ã€ŠThe Male Main&#x27;s Uncle Is Openly Obsessed With Meã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: A Kiss Of Despair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was suspended mid-air, watching with mixed emotions as the noisy and chaotic scene unfold below.

    Just a few hours ago, she was still rejoicing over the fact that she had finally clinched a sponsor for her family, solving the pressing crisis of her family¡¯spany.

    Then arge truck traveling in the opposite direction suddenly crashed into her car.

    After a jolt of sharp pain, everything in front of Su Yayan turned ck. She did not know what happened and by the time she woke up, she found herself in this ethereal state.

    Her soul seemed to be floating in mid-air, while her battered body was lying on a cold table in the hospital morgue.

    She saw her parents and brother rush inside, weeping without restraint after confirming her death.

    Su Yayan watched as her mother cried with anguish and cursed the heavens so manically that she almost fainted. Her father seemed to have aged a dozen years in an instant. The man was already tired and haggard but forced himself to hold everything together at that moment, while her older brother with bloodshot eyes did his best tofort her parents.

    The guilt inside Su Yayan reached its peak and her hatred for those two people and the truck driver was instantly amplified tenfold.

    At that moment, there was a sudden mor from the end of the corridor.

    In the next moment, a wheelchair appeared before them.

    Someone was sitting on the wheelchair¡ªa handsome and dashing man. He had straight eyebrows with a pair of eyes like pools, deep and cold, sharp as a knife. Anyone who looked into his eyes could not help but want to look away from his sharp gaze and that could bring a person to their knees.

    Su Yayan recognized the visitor in one nce. Her ex-fiance was the son of the head of the Huo family who was born during their old age. This man was none other than her ex-fiance¡¯s... youngest uncle!

    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here tough at our misery?¡± Su Yuxuan was the first to react, shielding his parents behind him. He red unkindly at the visitor. ¡°The Huo family is not wee here, so get out!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not say anything, but the bodyguards behind him rushed forward instantly, blocking the emotional Su family outside the morgue.

    Su Yayan did not expect that they would make a move. Her facial expression changed slightly and she subconsciously wanted to lunge over to help, but she forgot that she did not have a physical body and found that she could not touch those people at all.

    Fortunately, she soon realized that although the bodyguards stopped her parents and brother from getting close to Huo Chenhuan, they did not act violently at all.

    Even when her parents and brothershed out and kicked them, the bodyguards did not fight back and just weathered the abuse.

    ¡®What exactly are these people doing here?¡¯

    This question suddenly popped up in Su Yayan¡¯s head when she saw Huo Chenhuan maneuvering his wheelchair and entering the morgue alone.

    The door of the morgue closed behind him, blocking out the roars and mors outside the door.

    Huo Chenhuan sat beside the morgue table and looked at Su Yayan¡¯s body, while her ethereal form was floating mid-air, staring at him.

    Two or three minutester, Huo Chenhuan finally moved. He reached out and touched the side of Su Yayan¡¯s face which was still mostly intact.

    The man¡¯s icy pair of eyes were slowly filled with tenderness and fondness as pity and remorse filled his brows.

    Before Su Yayan could fully register the sudden change, the man suddenly leaned forward and kissed her cold, bloodless lips.

    Su Yayan¡¯s pupils dted instantly and she unconsciously pped her hand over her mouth, as if Huo Chenhuan had really kissed her.

    How could that man... How could he do such a thing to her corpse?! He...

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and maic, as if a lover¡¯s murmur, intoxicating and seductive.

    Wait for him? She was already dead, how was she going to wait for him?

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Back To Three Years Ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Are all the arrangementsplete?¡± Su Yayan watched as the man walked out of the morgue and coldly questioned the few men who were following him.

    After receiving an affirmative answer, in a split second, a dangerous storm suddenly surged within the man¡¯s eyes. It was as if the kiss inside the morgue had not only sapped all the warmth from his body, but also took away all his hope in the world.

    ¡°I will make everyone pay for her life!¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart shook greatly. ¡®Pay for my life?¡¯ Who was he going to exact vengeance on? The driver or... someone else?

    Before Su Yayan had time to think about it, she rushed to Huo Chenhuan and tried to catch him.

    However, just as her hand was about to touch Huo Chenhuan, her surroundings suddenly froze and started warping, including Su Yayan herself.

    A huge vortex twisted everything into its center and countless memory fragments instantaneously swept through Su Yayan¡¯s mind, one by one.

    A few breathster, the vortex dissipated and everything settled down. Out of nowhere, a mechanical voice was heard.

    ¡°Ding¡ªAn eligible Female Support Host is detected. Counterattack p-in-the-face System at your service. The selected host has ten minutes to choose. Press 1 to ept or press 2 to reject. The countdown is starting...¡±

    At the same time, inside a hospital, someone who was supposed to be unconscious suddenly woke up with a cold sweat and sat up in the hospital bed.

    Several people waiting by the hospital bed quickly gathered around and spoke to her with concern, ¡°Yanyan, Yanyan, you woke up! Are you hurt anywhere? How does your head feel?¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡± Su Yayan was in a daze as she looked at the familiar figure in front of her who had a very distressed and worried look on her face. The woman would not stop touching her, as if trying to confirm that she was not dreaming.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s here, I¡¯m here! Are you still dizzy? Does it hurt anywhere else? Yu Xuan, go call a doctor to check on your sister.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yuxuan was just about to turn around and leave when his sister grabbed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Su Yayan grabbed her brother¡¯s hand tightly, her body trembling somewhat uncontrobly.

    She went back! She went back to the time when she was still alive! She went back to before she became a burden to her mom, dad, and brother; before she caused them to die one by one! They were all still alive!

    ¡°Brother, Dad, and... Mom?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes swept over the few familiar figures in front of her, one after another. Her eyes turned slightly red.

    Unable to hold in all her fear and grievance, she threw herself into Mrs. Su¡¯s arms and burst into tears, bawling at the top of her lungs.

    Mrs. Su knew that her daughter was upset because of what happened, so she heartbrokenly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I know that you¡¯ve suffered a lot because of what happened back then. Don¡¯t worry. Your dad and I, and your brother too, will definitely speak up for you. We¡¯ll personally drag Huo Shaofeng and that shameless bitch to your feet and make them apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Yuxuan was suddenly filled with righteous indignation and eagerly agreed, adding, ¡°The Huo family has simply gone too far! Don¡¯t you worry. Mom, Dad, and I will definitely seek justice for you. Even though openly offending the Huo family is generally not a good idea, if ites to it... If ites to it, I¡¯ll privately hire a few people to kidnap him and beat him up! No matter what, we¡¯ll make them pay for what they¡¯ve done to you!¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s brother was usually modest and kept a low profile, but he actually had a nasty streak underneath.

    It was rare of him to have emotional outbursts and say such brazen things. He was clearly extremely angry.

    Even more surprising was that after Mr. Su heard his son¡¯s vicious deration, not only did he not discourage him, but his face turned equally dark as he looked at his daughter with a face of concern.

    His daughter¡ªhis beloved and pampered daughter of the Su family, was bullied and humiliated.

    It was no wonder that Su Yuxuan and his father were furious!

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Absurd and Contrived Mary Sue Story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Su Yayan heard the sudden mention of the name of her ex-fiance, her body trembled, and only then did she realize that she had returned to the time three years ago.

    During Grandpa Huo¡¯s eightieth birthday at the Huo family¡¯s ce, she identally discovered that her dimwit fiance was cheating on her¡ªhe was not even trying to hide it. To make things worse, she was then pushed down the stairs by the mistress and her fiance who were supposedly madly in love, and ended up in aa and hospitalized!

    When she thought about that *sshole and b*tch duo, and the jerk¡¯s family who had been courteous and respectful toward her on the surface but were treacherous and hypocritical elders behind her back, a wave of disgust quickly shed across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes.

    However, the image of the man who kissed her in the morgue immediately and unconsciously appeared in her mind. Then another image of him a few yearster appeared¡ªhe was alone and clutching her ashes tightly as he set himself on fire.

    However, everything in the future had not happened yet in this timeline; both the man and she were still alive!

    When Su Yayan realized that, her heart trembled fiercely and she could not quell the desire to see him right now. ¡°Mom, I want to go to the Huo family¡¯s ce right now!¡±

    ¡°But your body...¡± Mrs. Su assumed she wanted to go to the Huo family to make them pay, so she sympathized with her daughter but was still worried. ¡°Good girl, just endure it a little longer. Once you get better, we¡¯ll give them a visit and give them their just desserts!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine. I think I just fainted because I was so angry back then and bumped my head. I was light-headed and lost consciousness, but I¡¯m awake now and there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, really!¡± Su Yayan hugged Mrs. Su¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Mom, I want to go to the Huo family¡¯s ce. I want to go right now. Will you take me there?¡±

    Mrs. Su was softened by her daughter¡¯s pleading. Not to mention, she was still furious with the whole thing anyway, so she gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go to the Huo family¡¯s ce with you and demand they cancel the engagement for you.¡±

    Mr. Su and Su Yuxuan¡¯s faces sank slightly. Nevertheless, they quickly agreed and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, cancel the engagement. We¡¯ll go and have them break off the engagement right now.¡±

    While Su Yayan was in aa, the family was in no mood to pursue who was right and who was wrong, but now that Su Yayan was awake, they were not going to let things slide that easily.

    When Su Yayan got out of the hospital with the help of her parents and got into the car, the feeling of expectation inside her reached its peak and she could hardly wait to appear in front of that person and hug him tightly.

    Right then, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in her head. [Your ten-minute countdown is up. By default, the host will ept the binding. The system binding will officially start in three, two, one. Bindingpleted. The p-in-the-face Counterattack System 001 is at your service. I look forward to learning from you.]

    The smile on Su Yayan¡¯s face froze abruptly and she nced at her parents sitting next to her who had no idea what just happened.

    Her eyes narrowed dangerously and she lowered her voice as she asked, ¡°What are you? Howe you¡¯re talking inside my head?¡±

    [Hello, Host. I am p-in-the-face Counterattack System 001. I specialize in serving innocent male and female supporting characters who suffer from the assault of the male and female main characters with plot armor. My purpose is to help the host...]

    Before 001 finished what it was saying, Su Yayan interrupted, ¡°What are you talking about? Male and female main characters? Male and female supporting characters? Exin yourself properly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, so please take a look at this book.¡±

    When 001 said that, Su Yayan felt as though something was dumped into her mind.

    It was a book with a cover that read, ¡°Heartbreaker Game: My 101st Sweet Kiss with the Overbearing Prom King¡±.

    ¡°...¡± Su Yayan was feeling a little overwhelmed when the absurd and contrived Mary Sue story came flooding into her mind all at once.

    The story in the book did not disappoint Su Yayan. It was a story about the rtionship of a poor girl and a wealthy second-generation man that turned from mutual hate to a quarreling but loving couple.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: I¡¯m The Malicious Female Supporting Character?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the story, the poor girl was able to ovee obstacles easily as if she had some sort of cheat code. Through a series of infallible backup ns and under the protection of her plot armor, she was able to sessfully carve a career in the entertainment industry, and even got the male main character¡¯s parents to ept her before finally getting married in the end.

    However, that was not what was important.

    The point was that the name of the malicious female supporting character¡ª who stirred up trouble and died tragically at the end of the story¡ªhad a name which was¡­?exactly the same as hers!

    Su Yayan¡¯s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°So are you telling me that the world I¡¯m living in now is just a novel, and that my family and I are just characters in a book? And I¡¯m supposed to be the notorious malicious female supporting character that everyone hates?¡±

    [...Yes.]

    ¡°And the male and female main character of this book is my r*tarded fiance and his mistress?¡±

    [Yes, they are the main characters of the world.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes turned cold as she sneered. ¡°Heh... If they¡¯re the main characters of the world, then why were they killed so easily by Huo Chenhuan in my previous life?¡±

    In her previous life, Su Yayan did not immediately reincarnate after her death. Instead, she stayed by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side, following him as he drove everyone who harmed her and her family to their deaths, watching him every step of the way.

    His first targets were Huo Shaofeng and his woman.

    Although the pair repeatedly wriggled out of his numerous revenge plots, in the end, they inevitably fell into an borate trap which was carefullyid out by Huo Chenhuan. Finally, they died a graveless death.

    The System... almost cried. Why did the other systems all get soft-natured and cute hosts but it alone had the misfortune of being stuck with this troublesome girl?

    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±

    [Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping are indeed the male and female main characters of this world, and they are the world¡¯s consciousness. Save for the fated viins, anyone else who meets them would feel inclined to like them and help them. That¡¯s their legendary plot armor.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lowered slightly and a trace of coldness shed across them.

    It made sense... It was no wonder that those two people who behaved seemingly normal in her previous life, who were obviously mediocre and unambitious, were somehow surrounded by many powerful people. Even Su Yayan¡¯s old family friends who had a good rtionship with her family seemed to act like they were under a spell, inexplicably breaking ties with her family one day and followed those two to the ends of the earth.

    It turned out that the reason for all that was the so-called plot armor!

    [Anyone gifted with plot armor will enjoy a smooth sailing life and be sessful until the end of their life. You¡¯ve read the story just now. ording to the original timeline, you were the stumbling block of their rtionship, but after you died, the two of them should have received the male main characters¡¯ parents¡¯ approval, get married, and lived happily ever after.]

    [But after you died, the expendable youngest uncle of the Huo family, who was supposed to die, worked against the naturalw and order. He killed the male and female main characters, causing the whole world to copse. That is why you are given this chance to start over.]

    When Su Yayan heard that, she inexplicably shuddered. If the system did not lie and those two were really the main characters of their world, did that mean Huo Chenhuan had made an enemy out of the entire world for her sake, and eventually... won?

    Su Yayan felt her heart thump loudly as the smile on her lips widened unconsciously. Her body was filled with a sense of pride. ¡®My man is awesome! He¡¯s the best in the world!¡¯

    System, who identally overheard Su Yayan¡¯s thoughts, ¡°...¡±

    Soon, her face turned gloomy again. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°So are you telling me that those two are the main characters and can¡¯t die? And that once they die, our world will copse? We have to bear their oppression and exploitation without fighting back, or we¡¯ll all just die together?¡±

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: We Want To Break Off The Engagement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Theoretically, yes. But it¡¯s not like there is no silver lining.]

    ¡°Silver lining?¡± Su Yayan slightly raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you referring to yourself?¡±

    [Yes, you can use the system to forcefully take the female main character¡¯s golden-touch and plot armor. You can rece them and take over the world¡¯s luck for yourself, changing your destiny.]

    ¡°Take their golden-touch and plot armor by force?¡± Su Yayan was starting to get intrigued.

    If the abnormalities that happened to them in her previous life were because of the plot armor, would the two still be able to stir up trouble, harm her loved ones, friends, and herself the same way if they lost their plot armor?

    [In addition to that, the host can also level up by umting Likability and Conviction Points to unlock a series of special medical skills. Those skills include medicinal dishes, acupuncture and moxibustion, and many more. The higher the level, the more difficult andplex illnesses can be cured.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s hands that hung by her sides subconsciously tightened and her pupils dted.

    Was the system implying that as long as she was able to snatch the duo¡¯s plot armor by force and work hard to level up, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs¡­ might be saved?

    When the Su family rushed to the Huo family¡¯s house, coincidentally, Huo Shaofeng and his family were heading out.

    When the Huo family saw Su Yayan and her family suddenlying up to their doorsteps, they were stunned. Mrs. Huo was the first to collect her senses and took the initiative to walk up to them as she said, ¡°Xiuqin, why are you guys here? Is Yayan¡¯s injury serious? Qihan and I were just about to send Shaofeng to the hospital to visit her. What a coincidence that you guys are here now.¡±

    Mrs. Su avoided Mrs. Huo¡¯s outstretched hand and shot her an indifferent look. ¡°Since your whole family is here, we won¡¯t beat around the bush. You all saw what happenedst night, so today we¡¯vee over to ask you how you guys are going to handle this.¡±

    ¡°About that...¡± Mrs. Huo subconsciously nced at her husband and awkwardly said, ¡°Shaofeng was indeed in the wrong for what happened yesterday. Qihan and I have scolded him and Shaofeng also knows that he has made a mistake¡­¡±

    Before Mrs. Huo could finish, Cheng Xiuqin impatiently interrupted her, ¡°So are you going to pretend that nothing happened and call it a day?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s bluntness made the atmosphere in the room turn cold instantly. Huo Qihan coughed lightly and spoke up to break the silence.

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re not going to leave it at that. Shaofeng, quicklye over and apologize to Yayan and her family.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng looked unwilling. After the others leftst night, his parents scolded him, so he was even more reluctant when they asked him to apologize at that moment.

    When Mr. Su saw how he looked, he became furious and spat coldly, ¡°Forget it. Since you guys have admitted that this is your son¡¯s fault, we¡¯re going to ask you to call off the engagement. Your side shouldn¡¯t have any problem with that, right?¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. What happened yesterday had already be a scandal amongst the members of high society.

    If he agreed to the Su family¡¯s request to break off the engagement, then the Huo family would be aughing stock and source of gossip for people to talk about after dinner.

    ¡°Old Su, I know you¡¯re angry, but the boy is young and can¡¯t help it if he didn¡¯t think some things through. It was inevitable that he would make a mistake or two. He knows he¡¯s done wrong, so can¡¯t you guys give him another chance?¡±

    ¡°Your idea of him not thinking things through is him openly pledging marriage without his parents¡¯ permission and forcing my daughter to endure this humiliation? He made my daughter look like a viin and she became aughing stock. She was even pushed down the stairs by that good son of yours and almost died. If that¡¯s your idea of someone not thinking things through, what if my daughter died if it was a little more serious?¡±

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: I Want To Marry Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. Su was an enigma who people usually could not get a word from, so it was a rare sight for him to speak so much in a short time. Clearly, he was furious.

    ¡°Old Su is right. We love our daughter a lot. We won¡¯t let her get into a marriage that could cost her life at any moment.¡±

    The look on Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s face was frighteningly cold as she looked at the Huo family. ¡°Mr. Huo, you should know that our daughter can get any man she wants. If your family isn¡¯t satisfied with my daughter, our families can make an appointment privately to clear everything up in advance. I only have one precious daughter and she has many suitors out there. We don¡¯t need to rely on your family, but your son chose the most hurtful and humiliating way to show it! This is simply uneptable!¡±

    The couple¡¯s words were so blunt that even a seasoned man like Huo Qihan was rendered speechless.

    As Su Yayan listened to her parents¡¯ tough questioning with a cool look on her face, she had no intentions toe forward and ease the situation.

    In fact, from the moment she stepped into the Huo family¡¯s home, she was fully focused on looking for a specific person.

    After she heard the familiar wheelchair sound, Su Yayan¡¯s heart fluttered. She quickly looked up and her gaze was met with the familiar figure at the banister on the second floor.

    Right at that moment, she could feel heat building at the tip of her nose and her tears followed, blurring her vision.

    Finally... She could finally see him again. She was no longer following him around in her ghostly state, watching him avenge her over and over at the expense of his repeatedly damaged body, while she could only watch and not do anything for him.

    This time around, she was going to walk up to him properly, touch him, embrace him, and even... kiss him.

    The surrounding noises around her continued, but Su Yayan could not hear anything else. Her eyes were filled with only the man she loved so much and whom her heart hurt so much for.

    When the quarrel between the families intensified, Su Yayan took the initiative toe forward and spoke clearly and loftily, ¡°The marriage contract between the Su family and the Huo family can continue.¡±

    The bickering between the several people stopped abruptly and Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s expression changed slightly as she stared at her daughter in disbelief. ¡°Yan Yan!¡±

    In contrast to the Su family, Mrs. Huo looked overjoyed and excited as she eximed, ¡°I knew Yan Yan wouldn¡¯t give up on Shaofeng. Just look at the two of them, Xiuqin...¡±

    ¡°But I want to choose the person I marry.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng had a disgustedly smug look on his face, thinking that she loved him so much that she could not give him up. Su Yayan interrupted Mrs. Huo and incidentally shot Huo Shaofeng a nce full of mockery and disdain.

    She stood up in front of everyone, raised her hand, and pointed at a specific person who was also watching her from upstairs. She said firmly and cheerfully, ¡°I want to marry him.¡±

    When Su Yayan said those words, the atmosphere in the room became quiet.

    Not only were the Su and Huo familiespletely baffled, but the person in the spotlight, Huo Chenhuan, was in a daze as well.

    Did she just ask... to marry him? Did that particr person whom he had ced in the deepest pedestal of his heart, the person whom he felt that even liking from afar would be viewed as excessive¡­ Did she just ask him to marry her in public?!

    ¡°You want to marry my youngest uncle? Su Yayan, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Surprisingly, the person who reacted the strongest when hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words was Huo Shaofeng.

    He initially thought that Su Yayan was in love with him and was going to use their engagement card to get together with him, so he totally did not expect Su Yayan¡¯s deration.

    Huo Shaofeng did not feel happy or relieved at all. Instead, he was rather humiliated.

    Su Yayan canceling their engagement and turning around to marry a disabled person was a massive p in his face!

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Will You Marry Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If Su Yayan could read Huo Shaofeng¡¯s mind, she would have picked up a ss on the table and cracked his head open.

    There was no way she was going to do all that andpromise her own happy future just to embarrass a stupid ything like him.

    ¡°Yanyan, I know you¡¯re not happy, but this is a marriage. You can¡¯t take it lightly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Yayan, I know you¡¯re still angry about what happenedst night, but you can¡¯t take this kind of thing lightly.¡± When Mrs. Huo said this, her tone was slightly contemptuous even though she was smiling. Obviously, she also thought that Su Yayan only said that out of anger¡ªno one would fancy a disabled person like Huo Chenhuan, after all.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. She could understand her mother¡¯s concern, but she could not bear to see certain people looking at Huo Chenhuan with a hint of unkindness in front of her.

    ¡°Mrs. Huo, I know perfectly well what I want, and I am well aware of what I should be angry about and what I shouldn¡¯t. Of course, I know better than anyone that some people are not worth my rage, so I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±

    After Su Yayan ridiculed Mrs. Huo, she ignored her unsightly face, turned to grasp Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s arm tightly, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t make this decision impulsively. I¡¯ve thought everything through before I came.¡±

    ¡°But... But his legs...¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Su Yayan cut across her mother in a stern voice. ¡°I love him and he¡¯ll be the only man I love in this life. I want him and I¡¯ll only marry him.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was stunned by her daughter¡¯s determination and was unable to say anything else for a long time.

    When Su Yayan saw that her mother went quiet, she knew that she was halfway there.

    Her face was slightly red when she took a nce at Huo Chenhuan. She did not forget to insult a particr person. Cheerfully, she said, ¡°As for the wh*re, since she begged me to let the two of them be together, I shall grant them their wish. So the two of them can stop acting all dramatic in front of me now.¡±

    ¡°Why you¡ª!¡± Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face darkened and he was about to step forward when he was stopped by Huo Qihan.

    ¡°Yayan, marriage is a matter of love and consent. You¡¯ve only met Chenhuan a few times and you hardly know each other. On top of that, even if you suddenly say that you want to change your fiance, Chenhuan may not...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Huo, are you saying that as long as I¡¯m willing and he agrees, it¡¯s a done deal?¡±

    Huo Qihan choked and a hint of foreboding suddenly appeared in his heart. Even so, he put a bold face and said, ¡°Of course, if the two of you love each other, naturally, we... have no problem with that.¡±

    Su Yayan was waiting for him to say that. She looked up at Huo Chenhuan. Her eyes shined brightly as she asked, ¡°Will you marry me?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan met her gaze. His usually indifferent face appeared a little more expressive and he was about to part his lips to say yes when he suddenly thought of something. His grip on the edge of the wheelchair hand subconsciously tightened and he did not say anything.

    Su Yayan waited for a while. When she saw that he did not say anything, the brightness in her eyes faded little by little. She asked aggrievedly, ¡°So you don¡¯t want to marry me either?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was startled by her question and the struggle in his eyes became even more evident.

    The two men from the Su family looked at their daughter and younger sister¡¯s pitiful appearance and instantly forgot about their disapproval of the engagement she was in as they turned to look at Huo Chenhuan with anger.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this guy? My daughter (My sister) took the initiative to say this, so how can he still look so indifferent? Is he going to do the same thing to her as Huo Shaofeng?¡¯

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan finally lost to Su Yayan¡¯s weak, helpless and pitiful gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: A Generation Younger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained Likability +21. Current level: Level one. You are 79 Likability points away from leveling up. Please continue to work hard.]

    The sudden notification prompt in Su Yayan¡¯s brain stunned her. Although she had known that Huo Chenhuan liked her, she would still be happy for the person she liked to love her a little more every time.

    ¡®Does 21 signify that he loves me? (TN: 21 is a homophone for love you and the total number of strokes for the words deep love and true love.)

    ¡®Is he secretly confessing to me?¡¯

    When Su Yayan realized this, the frustrated look on her face instantly faded away. It was reced by an iparably radiant and enchanting smile with a little look of triumph.

    Her pure joy depressed the Su family. At that moment, they did not know whether to be happy that Su Yayan got what she wanted or angry that their baby daughter (sister) had somehow gotten engaged to another man they did not even know.

    Huo Qihan looked as if he had not expected Huo Chenhuan to agree. His facial expression slightly changed and he subconsciously wanted to stop them. ¡°Chenhuan, this...¡±

    Before he could finish what he wanted to say, Huo Chenhuan had looked over with his cold eyes. ¡°Big Brother, do you have any objections to this?¡±

    A slight chill ran down Huo Qihan¡¯s spine and his face became somewhat unsightly as he admitted his defeat. ¡°N-No.¡±

    ¡°Dad, mom...¡± After solving the problem on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side, Su Yayan hugged Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s arm and begged her softly.

    Cheng Xiuqin was extremely furious deep down because, from the looks of it, it seemed that her daughter was sacrificing her happy future and marriage just to embarrass the Huo family.

    ¡®Even though Huo Shaofeng is a foul man, it doesn¡¯t even matter what his youngest uncle¡¯s character is like¡­ I mean, look at his legs¡­¡¯

    She thought that her daughter had already picked a bad one before, so why choose to marry a man who could not walk?

    Su Yayan could tell what Cheng Xiuqin was thinking about and called out to her pitifully again, ¡°Mom...¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s face was cold and she said ufortably, ¡°This is a lifelongmitment, so are you serious about this? Will you regret it?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Su Yayan said as she leaned closer to Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s ear so that only she could hear her. She begged softly, ¡°Mom, just say yes. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t hear the end of it when we get back.¡± Cheng Xiuqin had no other choice. She looked up and red fiercely at Su Yayan, then turned her head to look at Huo Qihan and his wife. ¡°Since your son has already found his true love, we won¡¯t be unreasonable people. After all, nothing good wille out of something forced. So let¡¯s go our separate ways and marry whoever we want.¡±

    Although Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s words sound like she was backing down, it was in fact also a reminder to the Huo parents that it was their son who first wronged the Su¡¯s daughter.

    ¡®Now that my daughter has taken the higher ground and is not arguing with you guys, you should know your ce if you still have your dignity. Even if you don¡¯t wish them well, I had better not hear anything else from you guys.¡¯

    Huo Shaofeng, however, did not feel the same. After he heard those words, he immediately and deliberately said with sarcasm, ¡°Getting engaged and then getting entangled with the fiance¡¯s uncle? This will be a very embarrassing story when it gets out.¡±

    Su Yayan sneered. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think anything will be more humiliating than what happenedst night.¡±

    ¡°Why you¡ª!¡± Huo Shaofeng turned livid and was about to say something else when Mrs. Huo pulled him back.

    Huo Shaofeng was clearly displeased and he looked in the direction that Mrs. Huo was hinting at. Even though he was pissed, he did not dare to say another word.

    Huo Chenhuan had alreadye down from upstairs at some point and behind him was one of his trusted followers.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Su and Auntie Su.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan addressed them, it made Cheng Xiuqin and Mr. Su feel a little awkward, and Huo Qihan¡¯s family were equally horrified.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: See You Tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The way Huo Chenhuan called them Uncle and Auntie Su made it seem like he was in the same generation as Su Yayan, treating them as his elders.

    In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Su were in the same generation as Huo Qihan and his wife, so him saying that meant hebeled himself as the younger generation for no reason.

    That would mean that if their marriage really went through, Huo Shaofeng, Su Yayan¡¯s former fiance, must respectfully greet Su Yayan as his aunt in the future!

    Mr. and Mrs. Su were not very happy with the marriage, but when they thought of this, they could not help but feel a little d and started to look at Huo Chenhuan in a more favorable light.

    Mr. Su went took Huo Chenhuan¡¯s address in his stride and said straightforwardly, ¡°My boy, are you really interested in marrying my daughter? If you don¡¯t want to, you should make it clear to us now. You don¡¯t have to say yes just because you feel obliged to. As I said, my daughter does notck suitors. If anything like yesterday¡¯s incident happens again, even if Yayan likes you, we won¡¯t allow her to continue hurting herself.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not reply hastily, but looked sideways at Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan did not take her eyes off Huo Chenhuan since he came down. The concentration and deep affection in her eyes did not seem to be fake.

    As her elder brother, Su Yuxuan looked a little jealous. Not to mention, Hu Chenhuan already had his sights on her.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart was on fire and he felt that his hesitation earlier seemed very silly now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I promised Yanyan, I won¡¯t go back on my words. Since the original wedding date set by both families is next month, I¡¯ll officially ask for her hand in marriage as soon as possible and arrange all the ceremonies. I promise I won¡¯t make Yanyan regret her actions today.¡±

    Even though Mr. Su was still partial to objecting to the marriage, considering the unique circumstances at that moment, he had no choice but to reluctantly give in. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    The two big men settled the marriage right there and then without giving any room for the other Huo family members toment.

    The Su family hade over threateningly to break off the engagement. In the end, even though the engagement was called off, another engagement bafflingly took ce. Even though they were still confused, they knew that they did not want to stay in the Huo house a second longer.

    When the Su family made to leave, as their future son-inw, Huo Chenhuan naturally saw to it that he personally sent them off. As for the other members of the Huo family, they also followed him outside together for some reason.

    Su Yayan looked at the car door that her brother opened for her and then, as if she suddenly remembered something, she turned and ran toward Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Can Ie and meet you tomorrow?¡±

    Her eyes were amazingly bright, full of expectation and joy. It was even more dazzling and eye-catching than Huo Chenhuan had remembered.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yayan nodded and her eyes twinkled.

    Before Huo Chenhuan could react, she leaned forward and kissed him on the forehead.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and he looked surprised.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained Likability +21. You¡¯re 58 Likability points away from leveling up. Please continue to work hard.]

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± The expected notification prompt made Su Yayan¡¯s expression even sweeter and more radiant as she ran away with a slight blush.

    Huo Chenhuan froze for a moment before he realized what had just happened. His hand unconsciously touched the spot where he had been kissed and the corners of his lips also spread into a warm smile that had never appeared before.

    When Huo Shaofeng saw what happened from the side, he was livid and gritted his teeth as he cursed, ¡°How shameless!¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: I¡¯ll Take Care of Her Happiness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s trusted follower who pushed his wheelchair snickered when he heard what Huo Shaofeng said. When he looked at him mockingly, it was as if he was looking at a clown who could not perform but loved going on stage to put on his own show.

    When Huo Shaofeng heard his snicker, there was a change in his expression. However, he was quite intimidated by his youngest uncle and would not dare to fight with the man¡¯s trusted follower head-on, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger.

    After Su Yayan and her family left, the Huo family fell into a subtle state of awkwardness.

    Under great pressure, Huo Qihan suggested, ¡°Chenhuan, Ms. Su is young and may have acted a little impulsive. From both her and her parents¡¯ reaction just now, you can tell that the whole thing was done just on a whim, so you really don¡¯t have to force yourself to...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan interrupted him before Huo Qihan could finish. ¡°If your son worked a little harder, I wouldn¡¯t have to force myself.¡±

    Huo Qihan choked up and his face looked very unsightly, while Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face turned a shade paler.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make my own decisions about my marriage, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Big Brother. As for the social functions after the wedding, you guys don¡¯t need to worry about that either. You just need to show up on that day. Of course...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze swept over them one by one. His gaze was cold and deep, as if he was looking straight into their hearts.

    It was as if he dug out every hidden thought in their heart, putting it out for disy.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t attend, I have no problem with that.¡±

    As the sound of the wheelchair rolling away faded in the distance, it was as if the wheels etched out permanent marks on their hearts.

    Mrs. Huo took her husband¡¯s hand and did not know what to do. She said in a plea for help, ¡°Qihan, what should we do now? Are we just going to stand by and watch your brother get married to the Su family?¡±

    ¡°What am I supposed to do? I don¡¯t have a goddamn clue! Why don¡¯t you ask your precious son?!¡±

    Although the Su family did not have as strong a foundation as the Huo family or had a rich background, marrying them would still be a good boost for them. In addition to that, the marriage would snap them just the perfect connections for Mrs. Huo¡¯sworks.

    However, as luck would have it, they have severely offended them and even got themselves into such a hostile position.

    Huo Qihan was already afraid of his younger brother, but having to watch him take his beneficial prospects away made him seethe with anger.

    Huo Qihan was so upset he got angry with his son for the first time. Since his son was the cause of the catastrophe, he red at him fiercely before turning away and leaving.

    Huo Shaofeng was a grown man and that was the first time his dad got angry at him. In addition to the fear and panic he was feeling, he still did not know what wrong he had done and he became even more resentful toward Su Yayan.

    Since he had made it clear to her, he thought that she should have just been magnanimous, called off the engagement, and left it at that. Instead, she came to his house to disgrace him and asked to marry his little uncle! Clearly, she was a cruel, scheming, and malicious woman!

    What the Huo family did not know was that Huo Chenhuan did not go far before he stopped and watched the farce coldly from thending.

    ¡°Young Master, have you made up your mind?¡±

    As an elderly man who had been with Huo Chenhuan for many years, Gu Shaoyang knew very well about how the Young Master felt toward the youngdy.

    However, knowing that made him even more worried, because if the youngdy was really as Huo Qihan described, and the marriage proposal was done on a whim, the person who was going to be hurt in the end would be the Young Master.

    Huo Chenhuan watched the family at the floor below dispersing unhappily, his face gloomy and bearing a hint of malice. ¡°Since they weren¡¯t able to protect her or give her the happiness she deserved, then I will.¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: He¡¯s The One I Love The Most</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meanwhile, while Su Yayan sat in the car, she heard the notification prompt once again.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained Likability +21. You¡¯re one step closer to levelling up. Please continue to work hard.]

    She did not have to guess who gave her those Likability points. Was he already missing her even though she just left?

    Su Yayan could not stop smiling and anyone could see how pleased she was at the moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that stupid smile on your face?¡±

    ¡°H...¡± Su Yayan was so surprised that she hupped. Faced with her mother¡¯s stern and suspicious gaze, she inexplicably felt guilty. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was not easy to fool. ¡°Nothing? The corners of your lips are almost reaching the back of your ears! Tell me the truth. What¡¯s going on with you and Mr. Huo?¡±

    The three Su family members still did not understand when their baby daughter (sister) got acquainted with Huo Chenhuan and even developed their rtionship to the point of her wanting to marry no one else but him!

    ¡°About that... It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    ¡°Then make it short.¡±

    Su Yayan chose her words carefully. ¡°It was love at first sight with him, and he has liked me for a long time too.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s liked you for a long time?¡± Cheng Xiuqin frowned. ¡°How did you know that? Did he tell you himself?¡±

    ¡°No, I found it out by chance. Mom, the decision I made in front of you and the Huo family was not on a whim, but as a result of careful consideration.¡±

    After hearing that, the look on Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s face eased up a little, but her brows were still tightly furrowed. ¡°But his legs... Even if you like him, he¡¯s still a...¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Su Yayan knew what her mother was about to say, but she did not want to hear those words from anyone¡¯s mouth. ¡°He¡¯s the one I love the most.¡±

    The short sentence shook the hearts of everyone there.

    A few secondster, Cheng Xiuqin snorted with jealousy and said awkwardly, ¡°So you don¡¯t care about your mother anymore after getting a new fiance? How long did you even know him? And he¡¯s suddenly the one you love the most? I guess I wasted all my time raising you, I should¡¯ve just gotten a wooden mallet. My daughter¡¯s all grown up and won¡¯t listen to us anymore!¡±

    Mr. Su, ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°Hmph!¡±

    While Su Yayan received the sad and condemning gaze from her own family, the corners of her lips raised slightly.

    She hugged Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s arm coyly and said, ¡°You guys are always going to be the family members that I love the most, while he¡¯ll be the husband that I love the most. It¡¯s not the same thing, so there¡¯s no conflict here. You can¡¯t just lump it all together¡­¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin nced at her daughter suspiciously and still had some trouble believing her. ¡°You really like him that much?¡±

    ¡°Mom, he¡¯ll be the only one I love in this life. There won¡¯t be anyone else.¡±

    The whole family was defeated by Su Yayan¡¯s insistence and Cheng Xiuqin threw her hands up helplessly as she said, ¡°Fine, fine. You can make your own decisions about your lifelong partner, but don¡¯te back to us crying if he hurts you in the future!¡±

    Su Yayan leaned closer to Cheng Xiuqin and smiled brightly.

    After getting a new life, she must never repeat the mistakes of her previous life.

    Even if she did cry in the future, they would be tears of joy!

    She was lucky enough to be given a second chance to get engaged with Huo Chenhuan early on. Su Yayan was so excited that she could not sleep for the whole night and the next morning, she woke up bright and early in the morning and waited for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s driver to pick her up.

    When Cheng Xiuqin saw how excited Su Yayan was, she felt some regret that her daughter did not live up to her expectations. ¡°A girl should be more reserved. If anyone saw you like this, they might think that you could not wait to get married and leave your family!¡±

    Su Yayan continued smiling and shot back to her boldly and reasonably, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t wait to get married, there¡¯s no point second-guessing whether I do or not!¡±

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: The Narcissistic Little Corgi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cheng Xiuqin choked. Even though she was upset, it was still pretty funny. Before that, she was still a little suspicious of her daughter¡¯s confession, but now she was a hundred percent convinced.

    She was just wondering what kind of charm Huo Chenhuan must possess that made her daughter so infatuated.

    In contrast to Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s curiosity, the two men in the house were more like two sourpusses.

    Mr. Su¡¯s hands on the newspaper shook and he let out a cold snort.

    Su Yuxuan, who was eating breakfast not far away, was cutting the herbal egg on his te noisily, as if he was imagining the egg to be the scumbag who kidnapped his younger sister.

    Su Yayan did not notice the hostility inside the house that was filling the room. When she was just about to go out, she felt a sudden weight on her feet.

    When she lowered her head, her eyes were met with a fluffy pink ball and the little doggie¡¯s big, innocent eyes that resembled two ck grapes.

    Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something and her eyes brightened slightly. She reached out and took the little doggie into her arms and coaxed it softly, ¡°Good doggie, Mommy will take you to your future Dog Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Young master, Ms. Su is here.¡±

    When Su Yayan arrived at the Huo family¡¯s home, Huo Chenhuan had just eaten breakfast and was sitting in the hall reading documents.

    When he heard that, his hands paused. His fingers slightly curled up and straightened back again several times before he looked up at the door.

    When he looked up, he was a little dumbfounded.

    Su Yayan was wearing a long beige dress and her ck shoulder-length hair gave her a very casual and gentle look.

    However, it was not Su Yayan who stood out, but the thing she was holding. Wearing a pinkce dress and a big bow of the same color, looking around stupidly... was a little corgi!

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. As a stalker who had been simping for Su Yayan quietly for more than a decade, he recognized the narcissistic little corgi almost immediately and knew that it was Su Yayan¡¯s beloved dog that she had been raising for a year.

    Even though Huo Chenhuan knew that already, it was inevitable that he was shocked to see the little doggie in person.

    It was just a¡­ but she dressed it up like that. He could not help but find it quite gaudy.

    When Su Yayan saw the shock in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes, a smile shed across her eyes. However, she put on an apprehensive look and said pitifully, ¡°When I left home this morning, my little cutie kept pestering me to let ite with me, so I had no choice but to bring it here. If it bothers you, I¡¯ll just send it back now.¡±

    The little corgi seemed to understand its master¡¯s words as it wailed and looked pitifully at Huo Chenhuan.

    The simr looks on the owner and the little doggie¡¯s faces shot an arrow right through Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart and his willpower was shattered instantly.

    He looked away ufortably and said coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Su Yayan was relieved and also a bit surprised. After she died in her past life, her family was repeatedly met with unforeseen events and her big brother was so busy that he hardly had any leisure time for himself.

    Because of that, the little doggie ended up with Huo Chenhuan, and right before Huo Chenhuan set himself on fire, the little doggie stayed by his side with no intention of leaving.

    Su Yayan did not think Huo Chenhuan would be smitten with the little doggie at first sight, but she was sure that he did not hate dogs.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s overwhelming joy and tried his best to suppress the emotions that were surging in his heart. After that, he gestured at Gu Shaoyang, who was not far away.

    Gu Shaoyang understood and called all the servants to leave the house.

    In a sh, the only people left in the hall were Huo Chenhuan, Su Yayan, and her little corgi.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: We Won¡¯t Have Kids</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    Su Yayan expected the question. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Why did you choose me?¡± Huo Chenhuan stared into Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just because I¡¯m Huo Shaofeng¡¯s uncle?¡±

    Su Yayan furrowed her brows and walked toward Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side with the dog in her arms. After that, she crouched down and held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and before he could react, he heard Su Yayan say, ¡°Because you¡¯re Huo Chenhuan.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with anyone else. It¡¯s because you¡¯re Huo Chenhuan, I¡¯m willing to marry you and want to marry you. Can you understand now?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart felt as if it was clenched tightly by a hand and was only loosened when he was on the verge of death. He could almost feel his pulse beating violently as the blood flowed backward.

    However, the cruel truth forced him to calm down. ¡°My legs will always be like this for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I care more about whether a person loves me¡ªand will love me and only mepared to his appearance. Even though Huo Shaofeng is able-bodied, in my eyes, a brainless scumbag like him is worth less than a billionth of you. Or rather,paring him to you at all would be disrespectful to you.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were bright and showed no misgivings as she stared at him. She could not have been more serious.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hands that were holding his wheelchair tightened slightly. There was no change in his expressions, but the look in his eyes at that moment were jumping for joy and exposed how he was really feeling.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why I chose you?¡± A cunning look swept across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes and her entire body leaned closer to him.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and thought that she was going to sneak a kiss up on him again like yesterday.

    However, to his surprise, Su Yayan stopped when she was five centimeters away from his face. She blinked and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you see in my eyes?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my eyes are filled with the image of you and I can see that your eyes are filled with the image of me. That¡¯s what I want, a partner who only has eyes for us to be together and for no one to get between you and me. You can make sure that continues, can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words were like a candy tainted with poison, filled with a tantalizing aroma, alluring and bewitching him. However, once eaten, he would be doomed eternally.

    The veins at the back of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand popped up and his fingers would not stop curling up and straightening.

    After a few breaths, Huo Chenhuan seemed to have made up his mind. Both of his eyes were red, as if he had just crawled back from the depths of purgatory, like a ferocious ghost staring insidiously and stubbornly at Su Yayan.

    ¡°If you marry me, you¡¯ll... never have children for the rest of your life.¡±

    Su Yayan shuddered and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°No children?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The car ident that year took more than just my legs. If you marry me, you¡¯ll never have a child of your own for the rest of your life.¡±

    Su Yayan felt as if a bolt had struck from the blue sky and blood was dripping from her heart.

    More than the feeling of shock, she was heartbroken, remorseful, and resentful of the world.

    It was no wonder he never dared to take her for himself in the previous life despite desiring her so much!

    She thought that the only reason he was afraid to dere his love for her was because his legs were disabled and that he was afraid that he would resent her. She thought that those were the reasons he chose to watch over her silently without wanting anything in return.

    However, she never thought that¡­

    When Huo Chenhuan saw how sad Su Yayan looked, he flinched and retreated. His eyes sank. ¡°If you regret this, it¡¯s not toote. I can tell your parents that it was me who¡­ Mmph¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: New Baby Daddy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unlike the previous sudden kiss, Su Yayan did not run away after the kiss this time. Instead, she looked at the person in front of her seriously after their lips parted.

    Her slightly red eyes were filled withplexity, heartache, and deep love, but there was no regret or hesitation as Huo Chenhuan had thought.

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret this, so don¡¯t think you can push me away just like that. It¡¯s just not having kids! So what? It¡¯s no big deal! Besides, how do you know whether I love children or not?¡±

    Su Yayan looked like a cat whose line had been crossed, her fur standing on end, striking a fierce and imposing look. However, her red eyes and the look of heartache within them betrayed her.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you not going to tell me anything? Are you going to carry all your burdens alone and make decisions for me without consulting me at all? How do you know what I really want and how do you know that I¡¯ll definitely regret this? You... You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    Toward the end, Su Yayan unconsciously sobbed between her words. Her stomach was in knots not just for the man in front of her, but also for the man in her previous life who, because of his inferiorityplex, and because he cared so much for her, could not even tell her that he loved her out loud until he died. He was the person who she regretted having missed out on.

    ¡°I...¡± When Huo Chenhuan saw Su Yayan break into tears, the stoic facade that he had built for himself after years of difficulty copsed in an instant. He waspletely flustered, which was rare for him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡ª I didn¡¯t... I just saw how much you liked it.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°It? What are you talking about?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze abruptly fell on the silly, confused little corgi in her arms. It was clear what he meant.

    Su Yayan was both angry and amused. ¡°What¡¯s the connection between liking it and liking children? Are you saying people who like pets must like children? They¡¯re not the same thing at all.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her without saying anything and he knew very well that the issue was not as hopeful as she showed.

    Since Su Yayan was still young, it was normal for her to not want children now, but who could guarantee that she would still think the same way after a decade or so?

    When the time came, would she me him for depriving her of the right to be a mother?

    When he thought of that possibility, the unhappiness that Huo Chenhuan suppressed after great difficulty surged back up against his will. He wished he could lock Su Yayan away, not let her see anyone nor have contact with anyone so that he could have her all to himself.

    Even if she regretted it, he was never going to leave her, even if it meant dragging her to hell with him!

    The violent and ruthless intent in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes passed fleetingly, but it was quickly suppressed.

    ¡®You can¡¯t lose control! You can¡¯t lose control!¡¯ The person in front of him was the one line that no one would cross. He would rather kill himself before he touched a strand of her hair.

    Su Yayan was not aware of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s inner struggle, but she could guess what his concerns were.

    ¡°I actually do want children and I do want your children. But you have to be clear that what I mean is you¡¯ll alwayse first before children. If it¡¯s not a child with you, I¡¯d rather not have one at all.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart shook fiercely and he felt all the hidden darkness at the bottom of his heart instantly get dissolved by Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore.¡± When Su Yayan saw that his expression looked better, she was slightly relieved and mischievously said, ¡°If you really want a baby, we have one right here!¡±

    When Su Yayan said that, she fished up the plump little dog in her arms and held it toward Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Here, Dun Dun, meet your daddy. Say Daddy,e on, say daddy.¡±

    Dun Dun¡¯s ck grape-like dog eyes were confused. ¡°Ruff?¡±

    Huo-new-baby-daddy-Chenhuan, ¡°...¡± It was not like he could refuse.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Herbal Medicine Ingredient Seeds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan had a remote video conference in the afternoon, so Su Yayan did not stay at the Huo house for too long and left after lunch.

    The only thing was that before she left, she left the baby corgi called Dun Dun at the Huo house, which she said was because she wanted them to develop a good dog-daddy rtionship.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°...¡± ¡®That¡¯s not necessary at all!!!¡¯

    The familiar notification prompt sounded just after she got into the car to go back home.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained Likability +520. Your Likability is detected to be over 100 points. Leveling up to Level Two. The level-up gift pack and big starter gift pack have been sent to your email, please take a look.] (TN: 520 is I love you in Hanyu Pinyin.)

    Su Yayan was dumbfounded by the sudden surge in likability and it took her a while to realize how calm Huo Chenhuan looked when he said those heartfelt words to herst time.

    Clearly, he was overjoyed, but his face did not show it in the slightest bit. Did that mean the guy was a tsundere or someone who was always cold on the outside but warm on the inside?

    After rejoicing for a moment, Su Yayan finally focused on the two new gift packs that she received, but...

    ¡°Big starter gift pack? Shouldn¡¯t this be given to me when I first got bound?¡±

    Of course, the System could not tell Su Yayan that it was so anxious to sell Su Yayan on the idea when they first got bound yesterday that itpletely forgot about the gift pack, so it hurriedly changed the subject.

    [Host, please check the gift pack and feel free to ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything.]

    Su Yayan could easily discern the guilt in System¡¯s voice, but luckily, she was in a good mood, so she did not bother to argue with it.

    The level-up gift pack did not look the same as the big starter gift pack. One was gold while the other was green.

    Su Yayan first clicked on the golden one and a page popped up in front of her, as if she was ying a pick-a-card game, when a golden book popped up.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained The Complete Book of Chinese Medicinal Cuisine. Now, the skill tree function is officially unlocked. Please work hard to collect Likability and Conviction Points to level up so that you can unlock more skills as soon as possible.]

    ¡°Skill tree?¡± When Su Yayan focused and looked, she realized that an extra huge tree diagram had appeared in her mind at some point.

    The diagram was like a huge towering tree that rose from the ground and had small branches radiating out toward the sides from the main trunk.

    The Chinese medicinal cuisine skill that she had just unlocked was shining at the very bottom of the tree. Going up the tree, there was acupuncture, Chinese massage, cupping therapy, moxibustion, and many more skills that were not unlocked yet and were still ckened out.

    The more Su Yayan looked at it, the brighter her eyes became. Although she did not know much about medicine, she knew that those things belonged to Chinese medicine, which had long been lost throughck of documentation as time passed.

    In the age of science and technology where modern medicine had long been reced by various scientific instruments and even Western medicine, Chinese medicine could only exist in medical students¡¯ longing imagination.

    Before that, Su Yayan was still skeptical about the pie chart that the system drew for her, but now that she had seen these things, she could not help but feel a bit of anticipation.

    If she could unlock all the skills, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs and... Did it mean that there was a chance she could save both of them?

    When Su Yayan suddenly gained such a big portion of the pie chart, she got a little more excited about the rewards given by the system and could not wait to click on the other gift package.

    The familiar page appeared again and was followed by a bright sh of light. After that, several cards of nts popped out.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have obtained Chinese wolfberry, Chinese motherwort, and Chinese hawthorn seeds. All of them have been stored in your inventory. Please sow the seeds as soon as possible, Host. If you sow a seed today, you will be able to harvest arge area worth of fresh herbal medicinal ingredients~]

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Misery of Poverty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Herbal medicine ingredients? The nts on these three cards are herbal medicine ingredients?¡±

    [Yes. Tests revealed that these three herbal medicine ingredients have long been extinct in your world. These three herbal medicine ingredients are given to you for free as a big starter gift pack. As for the rest, you¡¯ll need to take the initiative to go to the mall to buy and convert.]

    As soon as System spoke, a shop-like page appeared in front of Su Yayan. It had rows and rows of cards simr to the previous herbal medicine ingredients.

    At the bottom of the cards, prices were ranging from a thousand Likability to tens of millions of Likability. When Su Yayan saw that, she shuddered with fear and for the time being, she closed the mall and focused on the three Chinese medicine ingredients.

    ¡°How do I grow this? Do I directly take the seeds and scatter them into the soil?¡±

    [You can take the seeds and nt them in real life or you can nt them directly inside the Lotus Pond Farm provided by the system].

    Immediately, a small farm with fifteen plots ofnd with a small pond beside it appeared in front of Su Yayan.

    [The fertile soil in the farm and the silt in the lotus pond increases the effectiveness of the herbal medicine ingredients and reduces the maturation time of the seeds. In addition to that, you can also improve the soil quality of the farm by using Likability and improve the effectiveness of the herbal medicine ingredients.]

    When Su Yayan heard that, her eyes could not help but darken.

    ¡®Likability?! Again with the Likability?!¡¯

    Leveling up required Likability, converting herbal medicine ingredient seeds required Likability, upgrading the soil to improve the quality of the herbal medicine ingredients also required Likability! She was in a serious shortage of Likability!

    Su Yayan had been born with privilege and never had to worry about money, so this was the first time she felt the misery of poverty in her life.

    If she could only use the goldmine which was Huo Chenhuan for the Likability she needed, but it was much too little. After all, mines eventually run out after digging for a long time.

    She had to think of other ways to develop target groups. Even if the quality could not keep up, she could at least make up for it in terms of quantity.

    When Su Yayan thought of that, an idea popped up in her head¡ªlivestreaming.

    She could collect Likability through livestreaming and¡­

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. If she remembered correctly, the original female main character of the book, Wen Jingping, was also an emerging talent in the livestreaming world.

    ording to the original description, Wen Jingping¡¯s family had an ancestral recipe book. When Wen Jingping could not afford the expensive tuition and living expenses after going to university, she got the idea of making money via livestreaming.

    In an age where most people could only take vitamins and supplements, Wen Jingping relied on her excellent cooking skills. With the boost of her golden-touch, she soon became the strongly rmended up-anding youngster in the gourmet food scene. That was how she was able to bear all the future hardships withoutints with her backup n number one, two, three, four, five...

    Su Yayan was curious to know if the book she had, The Complete Book of Chinese Medicinal Cuisine, was better or worse than Wen Jingping¡¯s recipe book.

    When Su Yayan thought of that, she clicked on the three herbal medicine ingredient cards. Then, the cards flipped over and revealed the description on the back.

    Chinese wolfberry: Sweet in taste, mainly used to nourish the liver, kidneys, and moisten the lungs.

    Chinese motherwort: Bitter in taste, mainly used to promote blood cirction, remove blood stasis, and regte menstruation.

    Chinese hawthorn: Sour but slightly sweet in taste, mainly used to promote digestion and improve appetite.

    ¡®Improve appetite?¡¯ Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something and looked at Gu Shaoyang, who was driving in the front seat. ¡°Did Chenhuan encounter any trouble recently? I think his appetite was bad during lunch.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang did not expect that Su Yayan would suddenly ask about Huo Chenhuan. He was stunned for a few seconds before he said inly, ¡°Young Master has been busy recently. He often workste into the night and has a poor appetite.¡±

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Old Man Image Macros</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan furrowed her eyebrows slightly and conjured a n in her heart.

    Gu Shaoyang waited for a long time but still did not get a reply from her. He let out his sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was at a loss.

    ¡®Does Ms. Su like Young Master or not?¡¯

    Su Yayan returned home and nted the three types of herbal medicine ingredients on the

    fifteen pieces of plots in the system.

    After ensuring that she could harvest a batch of ingredients by tomorrow morning, she took out some seeds and scattered them in the garden in her yard.

    After she did all of that, it was already getting dark.

    Su Yayan checked the time and nned it out. She quickly ate her dinner and ran back to her room to harass Huo Chenhuan.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [Are you there? kitterollinganxiously.jpg]

    When Huo Chenhuan saw her rather straightforward ID, a faint red hue appeared on his pale and sickly face that never saw much light due to his physical condition.

    Huo: [What¡¯s wrong?]

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [I miss you. smallbearbeggingforahug.jpg]

    Somehow, when he looked at the picture, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s first thought was of the time Su Yayan crouched beside his wheelchair and looked at him.

    Subconsciously, he wanted to reply with a hug picture, but he realized that he was an old man that never chatted with non-staff members, so he did not have any image macros!

    While scrolling through his phone, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand froze and he clicked onto another chat.

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    Yu Ziyan, who was sitting opposite Gu Shaoyang, pulled up the tablecloth quickly and swiftly to block it, but he still could not escape the disaster.

    ¡°Gu! Shao! Yang!¡±

    Gu Shaoyang clutched his chest and apologized with some difficulty. ¡°Cough cough cough. Sorry, sorry, sorry. I just couldn¡¯t believe what I¡¯m seeing. Young Master actually... asked me to send him image macros.¡±

    ¡°Image macros?¡± Zuo Yanbai and Yu Ziyan nced at each other at the same time. ¡°Did someone steal his phone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Gu Shaoyang nodded in agreement and warily replied, ¡°Young Master? Is that you?¡±

    Huo: [Heh]

    Gu Shaoyang stood up immediately. ¡°Look! His phone wasn¡¯t stolen. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Young Master!¡±

    The other two, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What do I do now?¡±

    ¡°If the Young Master tells you to send something, then send it to him. He must have his reasons. Don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡±

    When Gu Shaoyang heard what he said, he thought that it made sense, so he sent all the image macros that he had all at once.

    However, Gu Shaoyangpletely forgot that in his hundreds of image macros, he had a few particrly idiotic and eye-watering ones.

    When Huo Chenhuan heard his phone vibrating continuously, he knew that he was getting his image macros, so he hurriedly returned to his chat with Gu Shaoyang.

    Unexpectedly, the next image macro that came into view was a gigantic, muscr, bronze spray-tanned bodybuilder barbie wearing ace outfit, waving a small handkerchief, looking like a brothel madame as she posed seductively. A colorful line of words shed on the side that said, ¡°Come here,e here~¡±.

    Below that image macro was a picture of a cartoon character with its face on the ground after pretending to have a bad fall. ¡°Baby fell down. I¡¯ll only get up if you give me kissy, huggy, and uppy (throwing the kid high up in the air)~¡±

    ¡°...¡± The person who was usually quite reliable turned out to be like that sort of person in private.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyebrows trembled slightly. After searching through for a long time, he finally found a normal one out of the hundred or so image macros and sent it to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan did not receive a reply from him for a long time and started to get a little worried that she was too direct and scared him off.

    When she was thinking about whether to take the initiative to say something else to make up for it, an image popped up in the chat.

    It was a middle-aged man in his early forties holding his five or six-year-old daughter up high with the words kissy, huggy, uppy~

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± ¡®What kind of stereotypical old man image macros is this?¡¯

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: I Left My Heart With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s lips twitched slightly and she was just about to send an exasperated ellipsis when Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face appeared in her mind. He must be sitting in his wheelchair seriously, trying his best to cater to her yful and cute image macros.

    At that moment, she could not hold back and snorted.

    ¡®Fine, since you work so hard to cater to me, I¡¯ll let you off.¡¯

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [heartfingersfordaddy.jpg]

    ¡®Daddy?¡¯ Hu Chenhuan¡¯s hand that was holding his phone suddenly froze. ¡®Am I that old?!!!¡¯

    Su Yayan did not know what kind of impact she gave Huo Chenhuan by sending the image macros. After the initial banter, she took the initiative to change the topic and continue the conversation.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [Are you done with your work? Am I disturbing you by messaging you right now?]

    Huo: [I¡¯m done with work. You¡¯re not disturbing me.]

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [How is Dun Dun doing? Is it well-behaved today? Did it give you trouble?]

    Huo: [Yes, it¡¯s doing fine. It was well-behaved and did not trouble me.]

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± ¡®I¡¯m about to die from carrying the weight of this conversation with his business-like straight man replies.¡¯

    Huo Chenhuan also seemed to realize that there was something wrong with the tone of his reply, so he hurriedly sent another one over.

    Huo: [It was very well-behaved. It didn¡¯t give me any trouble when it was ying or eating. Dun Dun is very cute.]

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [Do you think Dun Dun¡¯s cuter or am I? openupmybig Carneyes.jpg] (TN: a meme for a Carn mascara ad tagline.)

    Huo Chenhuan was slightly stunned and his face was once again uncontrobly flustered and red.

    Huo: [You¡¯re cuter. You¡¯re the cutest!]

    She could feel a particr person¡¯s thirst for life through the screen. Su Yayan cried out loud and rolled her face onto the soft quilt, rolling back and forth on the bed several times.

    When the heat on her face cooled down a bit, she picked up her phone again and typed away cheerfully.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [Can you take a picture of the Dun Dun for me? It would be better if the view is from the back.]

    ¡®The dog¡¯s picture?¡¯ Huo Chenhuan looked around but did not see Dun Dun anywhere.

    After he hesitated for a moment, he tentatively called out, ¡°Dun Dun?¡±

    Dun Dun, who had been hiding behind the curtain and wing at the flowers and butterflies on it, immediately rushed out and scuttled toward Hu Chenhuan when it heard its name.

    From a distance, Huo Chenhuan could see the badonk on its back. It was hard to tell whether it was flesh or fur as it shook side to side. He had to admit, it did look quite¡­ cute.

    Huo Chenhuan coughed lightly and raised his phone to take a picture of it.

    It was as if Dun Dun recognized the thing in his hand. It thought Huo Chenhuan wanted to y with it, so it kept circling around his feet and looked at him eagerly.

    When Huo Chenhuan moved, Dun Dun also followed. The man and the dog turned around in circles several times on the same spot.

    Finally, Huo Chenhuan ran out of patience and scooped the silly little doggie into his arms, taking a picture of his little fleshy butt.

    Su Yayan looked at the familiar peachy little buttocks on the image and the corners of her lips rose slightly.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [Did you know why I put the Dun Dun at your ce?]

    Huo: [Why?]

    Su Yayan replied with an image. The image was the same picture that Huo Chenhuan had sent her not long ago.

    The difference was that the outline of Dun Dun¡¯s little butt was traced in red and the whole thing looked like a heart shape.

    The big heart was followed by a long string of smaller hearts, which were captioned: [The little hearts are for you~]

    When Huo Chenhuan looked at the picture, his pupils dted slightly, as if he instantly understood the meaning the picture was conveying.

    ...Why did she put the dog in his ce?

    ...Because she left her heart with him.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: As Silly As Its Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan, who had lived for more than twenty years and had only had his first kiss a short while ago, faced the fierce attack from his fiancee that tore his armor asunder. He threw his arms up in surrender in just a few moments.

    Huo Chenhuan took several deep breaths before he could calm his thumping heart that was beating rapidly and gave Su Yayan a serious response.

    Huo: [I¡¯ll take good care of it.]

    When Su Yayan saw the implication in his reply, she could not stop smiling like a loon.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [I heard from the people around you that you¡¯ve been busy with worktely and staying upte a lot, so your appetite isn¡¯t very good. Although work is important, your health is also very important. You have to remember that you¡¯re not just living for yourself now, so you need to take good care of your body so that we can stay together for a long, long time¡­

    Huo Chenhuan had not received such earnest, painstaking, and long-winded advice and care for many years ever since his father passed away.

    Especially thest few words, when she said a long, long time. It was a tempting phrase that immediately made Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mind copse and he could not say anything else except the word okay.

    When Su Yayan saw Huo Chenhuan obediently agreeing, she did not continue to harass him because she remembered that she was going to meet him tomorrow.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Get your work done earlier so that you can rest, okay? You¡¯re not allowed to stay upte.]

    Even though it sounded like amand, it was quite sweet nheless.

    Huo: [Okay.]

    She did not know that the moment she ended the conversation, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face became contorted.

    His straight, long, and narrow eyes shivered after realizing he had gotten everything he had ever wanted. His eyes were filled with the joy of lovers savoring each other, the not-so-definite sense of guilt, as well as the almost insane determination to have it!

    ¡°I offered you a chance, and since you chose me, you¡¯ll never be able to run away from me again in this life!¡±

    His loss of control over his emotions more or less affected Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand movements.

    Dun Dun, who was in his arms, moved ufortably but was not frightened by the human¡¯s terrifying appearance. Instead, it was as if it sensed his emotions.

    It took the initiative and stuck out its tongue, carefully licked his fingertips, and hoped that it would make the man happy.

    When Huo Chenhuan froze for a moment and looked at the little doggie with the same look of trust as Su Yayan had, the expression on his face gradually softened.

    He reached out and rubbed Dun Dun¡¯s fleshy butt. He scolded lovingly and said, ¡°Silly thing. You¡¯re just as silly as your master.¡±

    Even though she knew being with him would spell danger, she still proceeded without hesitation and dove headfirst. He would not be able to drive her away even if he tried, and she did not try to run away either. If that was not the definition of being silly, then what was?

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll protect you guys.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll never let any of you get hurt, including myself!¡¯

    When Su Yayan woke up the next morning, the first thing she did was check the herbal medicine ingredients that she ntedst night.

    Unsurprisingly, she saw the icon of the herbal medicine ingredients that indicated it was ready for harvest. When she collected them, she was even able to choose whether to collect them fresh or dehydrate them, which would save her a lot of work and was very convenient.

    After harvesting all the herbal medicine ingredients, Su Yayan stowed them away, sowed a batch of new seeds, and went downstairs with great enthusiasm.

    At that moment, Mr. and Mrs. Su had already left after having their breakfast and there was no one downstairs.

    Su Yayan politely declined her house cook, Aunt Li¡¯s offer to prepare breakfast for her, and went into the kitchen.

    When Aunt Li heard that Su Yayan was going to cook, she tried to stop her, but when Su Yayan told her that she wanted to cook a meal for her fiance, Aunt Li understood and did not stop her anymore.

    She led Su Yayan into the kitchen with a faint smile on her face while she silently sighed in her heart. She was thinking about how young people nowadays were really sweet when they fell in love.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: First Livestream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan kept her cool as she put her love on full disy and took out some of the ingredients that she needed today, before doing some simple preparations.

    Only then did she start the livestream. She pointed the camera at her hands to make sure her face would not be in the video.

    ¡°Hello everyone, wee to Yanyan¡¯s Kitchen. I¡¯m your host, Yanyan. Today, I¡¯m going to show you guys two Chinese medicinal dishes. Chinese medicinal cuisine is aboutbining herbal medicine ingredients used in Chinese medicine which can cure diseases, and natural ingredients to satisfy the body¡¯s appetite and nourish the body.¡±

    Yu Ziyan is the main person in charge of the livestreaming tform called Onlooker. The tform emerged only three years ago and had gotten a lot of high-profile livestreamers.

    From being an unknown small tform, it was now a new and uing tform that was close to catching up with the bigger livestreaming tforms.

    Recently, a girl started livestreaming on Onlooker livestream¡¯s food section who specialized in natural food. After less than a few months of work, she managed to attract a lot of food fans and drew in countless foreign livestreamers who saw the benefits of joining the food section, which greatly made up for the shorings of the food section previously.

    However, most of those people were cheaters, liars, or scammers. There were not many livestreamers who had true skill and genuine knowledge to push the app to greater heights.

    That day, Yu Ziyan cked off during his shift and opened his app. He wanted to see if there were any unnoticed talents in the food section.

    When he turned the app on, coincidentally, Su Yayan was livestreaming at that time and he saw hers.

    ¡®Chinese medicinal cuisine? What¡¯s that? Is it food?¡¯

    His curiosity piqued, Yu Ziyan clicked on the livestream and heard Su Yayan¡¯s introduction.

    Before he had time to make anyment on it, he heard his boss¡¯s cold questioninging from behind him. ¡°What are you watching?¡±

    Yu Ziyan was startled and felt a wave of inexplicable guilt for being caught cking during work. ¡°Young Master, when did youe down?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at him faintly and repeated his question. ¡°What were you watching?¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s hand that was holding his phone was a little stiff. ¡°I was just... I was watching a livestream.¡±

    ¡°A livestream?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Yu Ziyan looked at the hand that was stretched out in front of him. His heart was shaking. ¡®Is Young Master going to break my phone?!¡¯

    Even though it was painful, Yu Ziyan still respectfully handed over his phone in the end.

    When Huo Chenhuan heard the woman¡¯s voice in the beginning, he vaguely suspected that it was her, but when he saw her hands on the livestream, he was immediately sure that it was her.

    The person doing the livestream was Su Yayan!

    Before Huo Chenhuan formed any thoughts, Su Yayan smiled faintly and he heard her say, ¡°Because recently one of my family members has been busy at work and has been staying upte, so his liver is quite heaty. He also has a poor appetite and won¡¯t eat much, so today I want to make two Chinese medicinal dishes to help with this problem.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned and subconsciously thought of the messages Su Yayan had sent him yesterday. ¡®By family member, does she mean¡­ me?¡¯

    ¡°First, let¡¯s make this Chinese hawthorn and crucian carp soup. The main ingredients are Chinese hawthorn, crucian carp, and Chinese water chestnut.¡±

    [Hey, new host. Why don¡¯t you show your face?]

    [Chinese medicinal cuisine? What¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Why do weird stuff keep getting into the food sectiontely?]

    [What¡¯s Chinese hawthorn? What¡¯s a Chinese water chestnut? I didn¡¯t know you can eat chests. Is this some kind of obscure cuisine and the host is deliberately trying to be unconventional?]

    When Su Yayan saw the fewments popping up during the live stream, she realized that more than ten people were watching her live stream.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Brag about Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although there were not many viewers, it was a good start nheless.

    Feeling refreshed, Su Yayan started to answer the livestream viewer¡¯s questions patiently. ¡°This bowl of red fruit I¡¯m holding now is Chinese hawthorn. It¡¯s not just a fruit but also a kind of herbal medicine ingredient. Fresh Chinese hawthorn can be eaten raw. But after leaving them under the sun, they can be used as medicine instead. It has a miraculous effect in stimting one¡¯s appetite and encouraging digestion.¡±

    A few queries popped up on the screen right after Su Yayan finished exining.

    [For real? It¡¯s both a fruit and a type of herbal medicine ingredient? Sure you¡¯re not pulling our leg, host?]

    [You can never be sure. Live streamers these days only know how to howl and brag about skills. Only a handful have real knowledge and ability. I¡¯m leaving.]

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes as he read the livestream real-timements flying across the screen. His facial expression was so dark that Yu Ziyan trembled with terror just by looking at him.

    ¡°Chestnuts aren¡¯t chests, they¡¯re a type of nut. This bowl of white fruits is full of chestnuts. It¡¯s named as such because of the ancient Earth¡¯s dialect. The fruit has a crunchy sweet texture and it¡¯s great at stimting appetite and facilitating digestion.¡±

    Su Yayan ignored the skeptical queries on the screen. She continued exining as she added the Chinese hawthorn and water chestnuts into a pot, brought the mixture to a boil, then reduced to low heat and let it simmer. At the same time, she grabbed the frying pan and started to fry the carp fish.

    ¡°Fry the carp before adding it into the soup. This is to prevent the fish from breaking down in the soup. It tastes better this way too. It won¡¯t take long, just fry until both sides are evenly golden, and set it aside.¡±

    After Su Yayan started frying the carp, the queries on the Livestream were suddenly slowing down. A bunch of new viewers came flooding into the livestream.

    Frying a fish required great skill. A carp could be easily overcooked by a slight oversight. Instead, Su Yayan¡¯s fried carp was golden bright after she set it aside. It looked very appetizing.

    [The host¡¯s culinary skills seem pretty good. Well, don¡¯t you add shredded ginger to improve the vor? Fuping dada always adds shredded ginger whenever she¡¯s cooking fish during her streams.]

    Su Yayan was startled for a moment after she read thement. ¡®Isn¡¯t this Fuping referring to Wen Jingping¡¯s Livestream tform¡¯s ID?¡¯

    ¡°Adding in shredded ginger does improve the vor, but the Chinese hawthorn already has the same effect. So there¡¯s no need to add ginger.¡±

    Su Yayan added the carp into the soup pot, covered it up, and let it simmer. She took out a casserole pot at the same time.

    ¡°While waiting for the fish soup to be done, let¡¯s make another dish¡ªChinese wolfberry pork liver porridge. The main ingredients are Chinese wolfberry leaves, Chinese wolfberry, and pork liver.¡±

    Su Yayan exined as she cooked the rice and Chinese wolfberry in the casserole pot dexterously. She sprinkled some shredded ginger then strained the pork liver with water to remove the impurities.

    When the rice was steaming in the casserole pot, she added in the pork liver and wolfberry leaves and let it simmer until the liver was fully cooked.

    Su Yayan took some time to add some seasonings into the fish soup during the process.

    As time went by, the aroma of herbal medicine began spreading through the air. Dozens of chowhound viewers were drawn to the livestream.

    The number of viewers entering the livestream was finally growing modestly. The viewer count skyrocketed to its peak the moment Su Yayan lifted the pot covers.

    [Oh my. What¡¯s this aroma? It smells delicious!]

    [This smells awesome! Unlike other culinary livestreams that just have a generic fragrant smell, this one has a trace of bitterness, sourness, and a tint of sweetness. There¡¯s such a weird mix of aromas, the more I smell, the more excited I get. I can¡¯t help myself!]

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Am I Old?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [The carp smells delicious. I wonder if it tastes as good as it smells. Host, you¡¯re being unfair. How can you only turn on the scent simtor, but not the taste simtor? This aroma is making the kid next door cry out for food!]

    [I take back what I said. Even if most livestream hosts are nothing but empty talk, at least her culinary skills are good. I¡¯m subscribing.]

    Su Yayan shot a nce at the growing number ofments across the screen. The corners of her lips twitched slightly as she poured the porridge into the thermos lunch box.

    ¡°Chinese wolfberry leaves can help with restoring body deficiencies and improving eyesight. The wolfberry itself nourishes the liver, kidney, and lungs. It is perfect for those who have kidney or liver deficiency and the little cuties with poor night vision. However, those with high blood pressure are not advised to take this pork liver porridge. Pork liver acts as a liver tonic and nourishes the blood. Eating too much of it is harmful to those who have high blood pressure. Please take note, my friends whose family members have high blood pressure, and try to have them avoid eating this.]

    ¡°Chinese hawthorn and carp is beneficial to the pyretic tonification of the spleen and stomach, improves the appetite, and encourages digestion. The sweet-and-sour taste it carries is suitable for elderlies whose sense of taste has degenerated, or those who have digestion and breathing problems. However, there¡¯s something you should pay attention to. Pregnant women are advised not to make this dish, as it could harm the fetus. Medicinal cuisine acts differentlypared to nutrient fluid, as it pays particr attention to a certain deficiency of the body and replenishes it. By all means, don¡¯t eat it.]

    Elderlies?!

    Huo Chenhuan, who had been watching the livestream since the beginning, felt like his head had been busted open by those words that popped out so abruptly.

    Last night, Su Yayan had called him ¡®daddy¡¯, and now she was calling him an old man? Is he that old in her mind¡­?!

    Extremely upset, Huo Chenhuan did something he would never have done before.

    He opened his phone camera, and moved the front camera near to his face, checking his facial appearance in detail.

    Yu Ziyan, who had hitherto been standing at one side, was extremely terrified when he saw this scene. A rather disrespectful thought crept into his mind.

    ¡®Has the Young master been possessed¡­?¡¯

    ¡°Ziyan.¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s mind was wandering off with all sorts of imaginations when he suddenly heard his name being called. He was frightened to the extent that a shiver ran down his spine as he replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Am I old?¡±

    Old? Yu Ziyan almost thought that he was hearing things because of his nervousness.

    Huo Chenhuan looked like he was in his twenties, his face filled with cogen, enough to be seen as a youthful man. He had a nagging suspicion that the young master might be indirectly mocking him for being older than him.

    ¡°Young master, why would you think so? As the saying goes, one establishes oneself at the age of thirty. You¡¯re only in your twenties, so you can¡¯t be considered old, right?¡±

    Establishing oneself at the age of thirty? Huo Chenhuan shot a nce at Ziyan and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not there yet.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°¡­¡± He was still the young master that he was familiar with. But somehow, today he seemed a hundred times more frightening than usual! QAQ

    Su Yayan had no idea that the few sentences of exnations had caused Huo Chenhuan to misunderstand her.

    She packed the two Chinese medicinal cuisines and nned to end her livestream for the day. However, she suddenly saw a glitteringment flying across the screen.

    [Host, does this really help with stimting appetite? I have an elderly family member who has been losing appetitetely. My family members are anxious. If your Chinese medicinal cuisine can build up his appetite, can you please kindly share some of it with me? I¡¯m willing to pay.]

    As if the viewer was worried that Su Yayan would miss hisment, he sent a few more continuously. After that, he went to the gifts feature of the stream and started sending virtual gifts¡ªdozens of big diamonds to her.

    Although a diamond cost only a hundred Chinese Yuan, it was the most expensive virtual gift for live streamers who have yet to sign any contract with the tform.

    This person sent dozens of gifts each time, and every little makes a mickle. It did not take long for the overall value to snowball into a considerable sum.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Heart Shattering Into Pieces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan saw this person¡¯sment. Unconsciously she thought of her deceased grandpa. The man had loved her dearly, but he suffocated from grief after she and her mother passed away, eventually following them into the afterlife not long after.

    In a sh, that particr viewer had already sent her a hundred diamonds, and he was still sending it to her continuously, as if he nned to send gifts until she noticed him.

    Su Yayan realized this and responded quickly. ¡°The audience friend with the ID ¡®SickOfYouWhatYouGonnaDo¡¯, please stop sending virtual gifts, I haven¡¯t signed a contract with the tform, and I won¡¯t receive any even if you keep sending me gifts.¡±

    After she finished talking, she shot a glimpse at the pot¡ªless than half of the porridge and soup remained. It should be enough as a meal for an elderly.

    ¡°Sharing some with you is fine. It¡¯s already cooked after all. Do you live in city A?¡±

    The food delivery service in the same city had an urgent delivery service which guaranteed that only 15 minutes were needed to reach the destination. It might take longer to transport to another city.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m in city A.¡±

    ¡°Alright, send me your address in a private message. Our livestream will end here today. Interested friends, I¡¯ll see you again at the same time tomorrow.¡±

    After Su Yayan ended the livestream, she received a private message from ¡®SickOfYouWhatYouGonnaDo¡¯.

    After asking him a few questions and confirming that the old person he mentioned was not included in the group of people who were restricted from eating this dish, only then did she send the food out for delivery.

    After settling this unexpected incident, Su Yayan held her lovingly crafted Chinese medicinal cuisine lunch box in her hands as she happily went out to look for Huo Chenhuan.

    To her surprise, when she turned her head, she bumped into her big brother who was looking at her with a pair of cheerful, curious eyes.

    ¡°Brother?¡± Su Yayan jumped. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave for work?¡±

    ¡°I was on the way, then I remembered that I left a document at home, so I came back.¡± Although that was what he said, at the moment Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes were practically glued to the lunch box that his sister was holding in her hands.

    He certainly dide back for the document. However, when he reached the entrance, he overheard Aunt Li speaking to another maid who looked familiar, mentioning that his sister was cooking.

    Su Yuxuan was curious for a moment and did not finish listening to the rest of the conversation. He went straight to the kitchen and stood at the door.

    Then, he heard Su Yayan talk about sleepingte and curing deficiencies. He subconsciously thought that his sister was whipping up something for him, for he had been busy for the past two days.

    Seeing Su Yayan finallying out, his mind was full of pleasant thoughts. He had already taken his breakfast, but as this was his dear sister¡¯s small token of appreciation, he should not let her down and decided to take it as an early lunch.

    Su Yayan certainly did not receive her brother¡¯s brain waves. She simply nodded and said, ¡°Then you should go grab it and head back to thepany asap. I¡¯m going out too.¡±

    ¡°Going out? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To meet Chenhuan.¡±

    Su Yuxuan finally realized something was wrong. He pointed at the package his sister was holding and asked, ¡°Then what are you holding¡­¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s little face blushed with a trace of rumbled shyness. ¡°This is the lunch box that I¡¯ve prepared for him with love.¡±

    Su Yuxuan¡¯s teenage boy¡¯s heart that had been filled with anticipation was shattered into pieces in a second. ¡®It was such a rare scene seeing his sister in the kitchen, and it turns out she was making a lunch box for that man!¡¯

    Su Yayan was worried that the meal might get cold, so she went out in a hurry without noticing her brother¡¯s unusual behavior. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± she called out. With that, she walked out of the door.

    Su Yuyan stood motionless, staring at his sister leaving from behind, nearly gnashing his teeth into pieces.

    ¡®That dog of a man abducts my sister, ruins my hope, and disturbs my family.¡¯

    From today onward, he refused to coexist with that b*astard. He would throw a punch at him the moment he saw him!

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: You¡¯re Cute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan was blissfully unaware that he was drawing the ire of his future brother-inw. Currently, he was keeping an eye on the livestream until the veryst image. His expression was especially somber.

    This random b*stard came out of nowhere and asked for a portion of his fianc¨¦¡¯s lovingly crafted lunch box that was specially made for him.

    Huo Chenhuan was infuriated to the point of almost coughing up blood in his heart. He dearly wished he could crawl along thework cable to snatch the shared portion back.

    He even briefly thought of shutting down the livestream tform and hiding Su Yayan somewhere to stop anyone else from seeing her again, let alone think of interacting with her.

    Deep down, Huo Chenhuan knew that it was wrong to do so, Su Yayan would not be happy if he did such a thing.

    It took some time to suppress his anger and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s facial expression managed to return to normal. He spoke coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s the owner of this livestream tform? I want a sales and purchase agreement for this tform ready on my table by this afternoon.¡±

    Yu Ziyan wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and replied awkwardly. ¡°Young Master, this tform belongs to you. I was assigned to manage it earlier.¡±

    So as time went by, he had already forgotten that he owned this tform?

    Huo Chenhuan fell silent for a moment before speaking in a strict manner, ¡°Send someone to propose an upscale contract and sign her up at all costs. You¡¯ll be assigned to be her PR agent. Don¡¯t let anyone depreciate her.¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s eyes were nearly popping out of their sockets. Him, be a website manager to be responsible for a new host who just signed up? Would such a petty job not be aplete waste of his talents?

    ¡®I¡¯m afraid that this new host will probably get pushed to the moon.¡¯

    ¡®Incidentally, is the Young Master nning to keep his mistress tucked away in his luxurious abode? Didn¡¯t he just recently get engaged with the love of his life who he had a crush on for years?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s only been two days, and he has his eyes on another girl? Why didn¡¯t I realize the Young master was such a flirtatious man? ¡®

    ¡°Something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Not at all.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan scanned Yu Ziyan thoroughly with his fierce eyes. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, realizing that he had overstepped.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter what Huo Chenhuan thinks about this female host, it wasn¡¯t something followers like him should interfere with.¡¯

    ¡°I will ask someone to propose an agreement and contact her shortly.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s facial expression lightened considerably. He thought deeply for a moment, then something came into his mind. ¡°Create a new ount for me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let me be her livestream administrator.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Who exactly was this girl? She was already getting so much favor and support from the Young Master, and now he was even assigning himself to be her livestream admin personally!

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s question was instantly answered as the mysterious girl who amazed him rushed into the room hurriedly.

    ¡°Mr. Gu told me that you¡¯re not getting enough rest these days and you¡¯ve been losing your appetite. I made this for you, although I¡¯m not sure if you like it or not.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared at Su Yayan holding the familiar-looking lunch box. His eyes were flickering with exhration.

    When he heard what she said his eyebrows creased again. ¡°Just call him by his name.¡±

    ¡°Shaoyang?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, why did it have to sound so affectionate!

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened. By stressing each syble, he spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Call him Gu Shaoyang.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds, then she finally realized that the man before her eyes was jealous of the way she was addressing someone else. She could not hold back herughter and said, ¡°You¡¯re cute.¡±

    ¡®Cute?¡¯ This time, it was Huo Chenhuan¡¯s turn to stagger. ¡®Is she calling me cute? Can someone this old still be called cute?¡¯

    Huo Chenhuan paused for quite a while, and eventually he decided to ask the question that had been troubling him for two days. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m old?¡±

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Best Porridge I¡¯ve Ever Had</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan blinked once and gave an incredulous look simr to Yu Ziyan¡¯s. She replied, ¡°Why would you think so? Did someone tell you something?¡±

    There was no way Huo Chenhuan was going to admit that he was feeling upset when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words during her livestream. He pursed his lips together and said in a soft tone, ¡°I¡¯m considered an elder in my family.¡±

    Before this, regardless if it was Su Yayan or her brother, those from that generation would have to address him as uncle.

    Su Yayan immediately understood what the crux of the problem was and could not hold back herughter. ¡°Being an elder doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re old. I have a grand-uncle who is only 8 years old from my maternal family. He¡¯s like a monkey running up and down with his runny nose. I dare you to say he¡¯s old with a straight face, and you can bet that he¡¯ll be crying and running back home to tell on you to the old folk.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was momentarily stunned. He imagined that scene subconsciously and a glimmer of a smile formed in his eyes.

    Su Yayan noticed the change in his expression, and the outsiders¡¯ments about him crossed her mind. She could guess what was weighing on his mind, so she took his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re not old. Instead, I think you¡¯re¡­ charming.¡±

    He was bold and confident in front of others, steady and firm with his words. However, he behaved rather attentively before her, and sometimes he fussed about trifling matters.

    Su Yayan did not dislike his inconsistent persona. Instead, the way she was being given special attention made her rejoice secretly.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what Su Yayan said. Even though there were no changes in his facial expression, his ears were blushing red.

    The amused glint in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes grew more and more obvious as she looked at him. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not talk about this. Hurry up and let me have a taste of your soup and porridge. It¡¯s getting cold.¡±

    After watching her livestream, Huo Chenhuan was extremely curious about the two cuisines that Su Yayan had made.

    ¡°Have some soup first. It¡¯s appetizing, go on and try it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded and he epted the small bowl of soup Su Yayan was handing over to him, and took a sip.

    ¡°How is it? Does it suit your pte?¡± Su Yayan was staring at Huo Chenhuan with an uneasy and curious expression, simr to how Dun Dun looked when he was asking for food this morning.

    A small smile appeared on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    It was exactly like what Su Yayan mentioned during the livestream. Because of the Chinese hawthorn, there was a hint of sourness in the soup. The subtle savor of sourness mixing with the sweetness of the Chinese water chestnut lessened their taste but it emphasized the carp¡¯s vor.

    The smell was slightly piercing. Still, it tasted unexpectedly mild in the mouth. It was fresh and sweet, making him yearn for more of it.

    ¡°Drink more if you like it. Here¡¯s some porridge as well, it¡¯s good for your health. You¡¯ve been working day and nighttely. You should replenish your body.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan shot a nce at Su Yayan after finishing his bowl of soup as if he had relished it to thest drop. Then he tucked into the porridge.

    Because of the fishy smell and the texture of the pork liver, Huo Chenhuan would usually never have eaten a dish with it.

    However, the porridge that Su Yayan brought for him did not have that fishy smell. The pork liver was fresh and tender, it waspletely unlike his impression of it.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was deep in thought and snapped back to his senses when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s voice. Realizing that he had already finished eating the bowl of porridge, his face flushed a little, a little embarrassed. ¡°Delicious, it¡¯s the best porridge I¡¯ve ever had.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were gleaming, and she replied in a cheerful tone, ¡°I¡¯m d that you like it. I can make more for you next time. Other recipes too, of course. I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ve never had anything like it before.¡±

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Do You Have A Girlfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes were slightly warmed when he heard what Su Yayan said, but he replied tly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother.¡±

    ¡°Do you dislike what I¡¯ve made for you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that it will be tiring.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I just don¡¯t want you to wear yourself out.¡±

    It was a message of love without any fancy decorations, but it seemed to warm her heart up.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face blushed a little, but her eyes were brightening up. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s tiring. I enjoy making meals for you.¡±

    She would have wanted to see the man before her get cured of sickness and be in good health. Chinese medicinal cuisine was a must for her, and so was likability.

    One day, she would love to see him stand on his feet again. For him to stand in front of those who had mocked and hurt him in the past and make them pay for it.

    Huo Chenhuan did not refute her statement. Again he scooped another bowl of porridge and ate it quietly.

    It was obvious that he was in a good mood based on the slight curves on the corners of his lips.

    Su Yayan was happy to see Huo Chenhuan eating a lot. She suddenly felt that familiar weight on her feet; she lowered her head and met the gaze of that little corgi giving her that sad and helpless, ¡®please feed me or hug me¡¯ look.

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Knowing that the future wife of his boss who he had a crush on for many years came to visit him, Yu Ziyan¡¯s curiosity prompted him to pretend he was just passing by and he tried to walk a few rounds around the entrance hall unnoticed.

    He took a turn, and there in the house he spotted the pair huddled together with that romantic atmosphere in the air.

    ¡®Tsk tsk tsk. Looks like the Young Master has finally gotten through it. His unrequited love has been responded to, turning from being single to being a couple. How lovey-dovey is that!¡¯

    Yu Ziyan gave a sigh while looking at the pair of love birds. Before he left, he caught a glimpse of the lunch boxes on the table with his sharp eyes.

    ¡®Huh? Why do those lunch boxes look so familiar? Wait, isn¡¯t that¡­¡¯

    Yu Ziyan, who was practically forced by Huo Chenhuan to finish watching the livestream, felt like he might have possibly discovered a big secret!

    Su Yayan did not stay for long at Huo¡¯s family home. She took her belongings and left immediately after she watched Huo Chenhuan finish the porridge and soup.

    She lingered around before running off to the door, finally unable to withstand the little corgi¡¯s pitiful look any longer.

    Huo Chenhuan was watching both lively treasures of his. There was a trace of warmth in his usual cold stares. He poured some kibbles and put them in front of Dun Dun.

    The moment that there was food offered, the little corgi broke out of its grief that its owner had left so soon, and buried its head into the food bowl.

    Yu Ziyan entered through the door and saw this scene, which made him think about the big secret he had uncovered not long ago. The corner of his lips uncontrobly twitched a little, and he was lost for words.

    It turned out Huo Chenhuan saw him when he came in, as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Ziyan gave a nk look. ¡°No.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan shot a cold nce at him, it was as if he was saying¡ª ¡®what are you here for since you don¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡¯

    Yu Ziyan felt like his heart was being struck by arrows. ¡®Is there anything wrong with not having a girlfriend? Why am I being treated like this? What¡¯s so great about having a fianc¨¦?¡¯

    Indeed, having a fianc¨¦ is cool¡ªyou would be able to torment those bitter single dogs at the very least.

    ¡°Does Shaoyang or Yanbai have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, they¡¯re both single.¡±

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan fell silent. Yu Ziyan noticed the disdainful nce with a hint of smugness in his eyes.

    It was as if his heart had be an arrow target, and thousands of arrows were prating it at this moment!

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: A Tricky Question</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Ziyan took a deep breath, trying to maintain his smile. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to consult someone who has experience being in a rtionship. I have some questions about problems that arise between couples.¡±

    Yu Ziyan raised his eyebrows slightly and answered with a hint of disdain, ¡°If that¡¯s the problem, I could help a little.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Huo Chenhuan turned and shot him a nce, his eyes showing how much he wanted answers.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Ziyan fell silent. ¡®Young Master, why are you doubting me? Why would I lie to you? There¡¯s no one who never took a stab at rtionships when they were young, you know!¡¯

    ¡°Cough. Although I don¡¯t have one now, I was in a few rtionships before. Well, I assume that¡¯s some kind of experience.¡±

    Yu Ziyan emphasized the word¡ªa few, which attracted Dun Dun¡¯s attention while it was busy eating.

    It was as if it was saying that he was such a jerk.

    ¡°!!!¡± ¡®Don¡¯t tell me this dog is unexpectedly smart.¡¯

    Huo Chenhuan certainly did not notice that the human and dog were exchanging nces. He kept quiet for a while after what Yu Ziyan said, then he began speaking. ¡°She called me ¡®daddy¡¯ the day before, and the soup she made for me I was told that it¡¯s made for the elderlies. Still, she told me that I¡¯m¡­ cute. Do you have any idea what does she mean?¡±

    Yu Ziyan was momentarily stunned when he heard that. ¡®Daddy? The future Young Mistress called him daddy? That¡¯s thrilling.¡¯

    He had a feeling that the young master might not actually be looking for answers, but just had the intention of showing off how lovey-dovey they were!

    Yu Ziyan, who had a lot going on in his mind, was stunned for a few seconds. He was unable to react immediately after Huo Chenhuan finished his words.

    When he came back to his senses, he met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cold stare.

    He shivered and replied instantly. ¡°Young master, I think you could¡¯ve misunderstood what she meant by calling you ¡®daddy¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstood?¡±

    ¡°You see, there¡¯s this trendy ng term among the young people nowadays, it¡¯s called ¡®sugar daddy¡¯. This refers to wealthy older men who offer financial or material support to a youngerpanion.¡±

    ¡°Sugar daddy?¡± Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes. ¡®Does that mean she¡¯s hinting to him that he¡¯ll have to support her for the rest of her life?¡±

    If that was what she meant, he would be happy to oblige.

    Yu Ziyan took a glimpse at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s facial expression. He could feel the chill seeping down his spine and he moved his gaze away immediately.

    ¡®It seems like he¡¯s nning something evil!¡¯

    ¡°So, she might have called you ¡®daddy¡¯ for fun, or she was just joking around. As for the elderly that she mentioned, it could be that she was just talking off the top of her head. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Huo Chenhuan nodded after listening to Yu Ziyan¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Love is blind. That¡¯s probably why she said you¡¯re cute.¡± ¡®The future Young Mistress must be blind if she thinks the Young Master is cute.¡¯

    ¡°Love is blind?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes narrowed even more dangerously, and he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not cute?¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± ¡®What a tricky question!¡¯

    ¡®No, the Young Master would never ask something like that. Such a drastic change of personality after being in a rtionship with the Young Mistress!¡¯

    As if he could tell what Yu Ziyan was thinking, the disdain in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes was getting more and more obvious and he uttered significantly, ¡°No wonder¡­¡±

    ¡®So that was why he¡¯s still single after having a few rtionships. Who would fall for someone as uninteresting as you?¡¯

    The way Huo Chenhuan showed his unreserved contempt toward Yu Ziyan made his whole body stiffen. Being a single man, his heart of ss was shattered into countless pieces.

    ¡®When ites to professional business, no personal attacks are allowed!¡¯

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Supportive Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Su Yayan was on the way back after sending her loving breakfast boxed meal, she received notifications from the system. What surprised her was that she received more than one notification this time.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained Likability +520. Current likeability: 1314. Your amount of likeability has reached the maximum, you may attempt to redeem herbal medicine ingredients. Please proceed to the mall for redemption.]

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained Conviction Points+1. You have acquired a supportive skill¡ªknife skill. Please check the skills tree feature.]

    ¡°Conviction Points?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a moment. The system did mention something about Conviction Points, but it had never been triggered. There was no clue given on how to obtain the ability either. How did she suddenly obtain one of them?

    [Conviction Points¡ªthe appreciation that the mission¡¯s target developed for the Host.]

    ¡°Appreciation? Chenhuan was feeling grateful? Is it because I prepared a meal for him?¡± That was odd.

    [Test results showed that the Conviction Points were not contributed by the Host¡¯s fianc¨¦. It was from the viewer with who the Host shared the Chinese medicinal cuisine.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were gleaming. ¡°Do you mean, the Chinese medicinal cuisine that I made was a great help to the viewer who was worried about his elderly losing appetite?¡±

    [Yes.]

    ¡°So that means I can gain Conviction Points by lending a hand to those in need to gain their appreciation? What about supportive skills?¡±

    [Theoretically correct. Under the condition that the Host must use the given skills produced by the system to render assistance to those in need.]

    Meaning that she could only use the skills given by the system to help others in order to gain Conviction Points. Shortcuts such as donating money or any other social welfare were not going to help.

    [As for the supportive skill¡ªthe subtrees beside the main skills in the skills tree feature are the supportive skills of the main skill. It enables the Host to master the main skill.]

    Su Yayan tapped on the skills tree feature immediately after listening to the exnation. The Chinese medicinal skill branched out to another subtree skill point that was shining, disying the word¡ªknife skill.

    This supportive skill could be useful in preparing meals and would make the facilitating of herbal medicine ingredients much easier.

    Su Yayan¡¯s phone screen lit up while she was discussing this whole new ability thing with the system.

    Tapped on the notification on the screen, she realized that it was a personal message from the viewer earlier.

    [SickOfYouWhatYouGonnaDo: Host, your soup and porridge were amazing. My grandma is finally eating!]

    Su Yayan could feel his excitement through the screen.

    As if she was influenced by the viewer¡¯s happiness, Su Yayan got into a better mood. She gave a slight smile and replied to the viewer. ¡°d to hear.¡±

    Not long after the message was sent, the viewer spammed a few thank you image macros, making her feel a bit embarrassed.

    Then, he finally went down to business, stating the purpose of messaging Su Yayan.

    [SickOfYouWhatYouGonnaDo: Host, the issue was that my grandmother, who¡¯s getting old, has a poor appetite. This time was the worst case so far. Despite that, she ate an extra bowl of rice during lunch after drinking your Chinese hawthorn and crucian carp soup. Even though it was just a small bowl, my family members were so happy.]

    [SickOfYouWhatYouGonnaDo: Well, I did some research but it seems like there¡¯s no Chinese hawthorn avable on the market. Do you have some extra? Can we¡­ Of course, we¡¯re not taking it for free. Name your price, we won¡¯t negotiate.]

    He sent over an image macro of a kid begging with the words ¡®please¡¯ to her, which certainly did look pretty pitiful.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Rare Herbal Medicine Ingredient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan squinted after reading the message. She knew that this day woulde ever since she decided to collect Likability through live streaming.

    If something was rare, it would be valuable. The herbal medicine ingredients that she was holding onto were something ancient that had gone extinct. It was unavoidable that people would cast their covetous eyes on it.

    She had always had a strong family background, and now she had someone as impressive as Huo Chenhuan as her fianc¨¦. She was not afraid of these matters but she would not want to get into trouble either.

    Su Yayan muttered out loud, ¡°System, can you do something about personal information privacy?¡±

    [Yes. Don¡¯t worry, Host. System has already adjusted your personal information settings to be strictly private and confidential. Based on the technology in this world, you would not be able to inquire about your profile without the Host¡¯s permission.]

    Su Yayan set aside her worries. However, she could not just give away her things at any rate.

    ¡°I can give you the Chinese hawthorn, but you¡¯ll have to send me your grandma¡¯s health report. Although the Chinese hawthorn can be made into meals, it is still a type of medicine. It can¡¯t be taken randomly and not everyone is suitable to consume it, as it varies from person to person. I¡¯ll need to understand your grandma¡¯s health condition to determine the right amount that¡¯s safe for her to consume. If there¡¯s anything wrong after she ate it, I won¡¯t be able to give a good exnation to your family.¡±

    That person did not feel offended after reading Su Yayan¡¯s reply. Instead, he thought that it was very responsible of Su Yayan to do so, and he was getting more and more convinced by her.

    Earlier, due to his grandmother¡¯s loss of appetite, the family brought her for a body checkup. The health reports were kept properly by chance.

    Su Yayan received the specific health report shortly and looked into the grandmother¡¯s health condition.

    Referring to The Complete Book of Chinese Medicinal Cuisine, she was able to measure the right quantity and figure out necessary precautions. She sent the information together with the batch of Chinese hawthorns that she harnessed earlier over to the viewer.

    Su Yayan let out a sigh of relief after finishing her work. A new message popped out before her at that moment.

    Su Yayan took a glimpse of the message¡¯s content. Her eyes shone a little brighter while looking at her hard-earned Likability that had reached more than a thousand, and she already knew which herbal medicine ingredient to pick and redeem next.

    The next day, Lan Jiaye received a parcel filled with red fruits. It looked like there was two to three jin (TN: jin means half a kilogram) of it. He was so happy that he could have run circles around his house yard barefoot carrying those two boxes.

    Lan Minghan walked down from the stairs and saw his younger brother who had that overjoyed silly look. The corners of his mouth twitched a little, and he said reproachfully, ¡°What on earth got you so happy this early in the morning?¡±

    Lan Jiaye did not take the words into his heart, but instead he carried the box of Chinese hawthorn toward him as if he was offering a treasure. ¡°Brother, look at this. Guess what it is?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Fruits?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a¡­ a Chinese hawthorn, a type of Chinese herbal medicine. I asked one of my friends who had studied historical pharmacy, apparently the ancient earth had something like this. The traditional Chinese medicinal science died off as time went by, so most of the herbal medicine ingredients went extinct.¡±

    ¡°Extinct?¡± Lan Minghan caught the point immediately. ¡°How can it be here if it had already gone extinct? You didn¡¯t¡­get scammed, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ve asked my friend, this is the real deal. As for why something that¡¯s supposedly extinct suddenly came out from nowhere, the host said she got it by coincidence. It¡¯s very limited, and she even asked me to use it sparingly.¡±

    Lan Minghan narrowed his eyes and he finally realized what it meant. ¡°This is the fruit that increased grandma¡¯s appetite? How much did you pay for a box of this?¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Local Tyrant Viewer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have to pay.¡± Lan Jiaye was feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for money. It¡¯s quite embarrassing that I took it for free. I¡¯ll join her livestreamter to send her some virtual gifts.¡±

    Lan Minghan frowned slightly and agreed with what he said. ¡°One who is unountably solicitous must be hiding evil intentions.¡±

    ¡°Brother, can you not think badly of someone? When I brought it back yesterday you said something about it being unsafe, don¡¯t eat it, yada yada. And then? After grandma took it her appetite was better and she looked energetic. I know it¡¯s important to be careful, but sometimes it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Lan Jiaye was the kind of person who was straightforward¡ªhe had always believed in trusting what he had seen.

    He simply thought it was worth a try on the two Chinese medicinal cuisines after listening to Su Yayan mentioning how it could stimte appetite, and was suitable for the elderlies, which urged him to send a personal message to her.

    Yet he had witnessed his grandmother¡¯s increased appetite first-hand. It was the moment she ate another bowl of rice after drinking the Chinese hawthorn and crucian carp soup. Lan Jiaye had be Su Yayan¡¯s top fan at that moment and he would not allow others to defame her.

    Lan Minghan disapproved. He did not think that he was making a fuss about a minor issue, it was normal to be cautious when receiving unknown food ingredients.

    Lan Jiaye looked at his stubborn brother, shifting his gaze slightly as if he thought of something, and smiled. ¡°Brother,e on. This host has some serious knowledge. Isn¡¯t Sister-inw always suffering from menstrual pain? She¡¯s going to talk about this on her livestream today, so do you want to join? You might be able to get her to share a portion of the Chinese medicinal cuisine and give it to Sister-inw.¡±

    Lan Minghan¡¯s heart shook lightly when he recalled how his wifeined about her menstrual perioding soon two days ago, iming that it could be another all-out war in her body.

    He had been seeking medical advice and different remedies to ease her menstrual cramps.

    She was in agony during those few days, so much so that he felt anxious every time he looked at her. If it could actually work¡­

    Lan Minghan¡¯s heart twisted and turned, yet he snapped, ¡°What are you looking at? You really think that I¡¯m as leisurely as you are? Shoo, I¡¯m going to work.¡±

    Lan Jiaye muttered while he grabbed the box and stood aside in a hurry. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just say no? There¡¯s no need to be hard on me. Is there anything wrong with being leisurely? Hard to tell how many people out there are envious of me for having free time while still getting my pay.¡±

    He kept the box in the refrigerator after muttering to himself. He entered the livestream waiting room and waited for Su Yayan to start her livestream.

    He was not going to miss this even if his brother was not watching. He could gain some good impressions by making this dish when he had a girlfriend. He was such a clever guy!

    When Su Yayan started her livestream, there were more than ten viewers waiting at the waiting room, which was a big differencepared to her first one.

    These people knew nothing about Chinese medicinal cuisine. The only reason they were drawn to Su Yayan¡¯s livestream was merely because Su Yayan was good at frying fish.

    [Hey, Host! Are you going to fry another fish today? When I saw your crucian carp soup yesterday, I bought one on a whim to take home and fry it. Surprise, surprise! It got overcooked. QAQ!]

    [Hey up there, my fish wasn¡¯t overcooked. I fried it for a while then tossed it into the soup. The result was as expected¡ªthe fish was stinky and the flesh broke up into smaller pieces. I ate it while shedding tears for abusing myself!]

    A group of people was chattering about their first cooking experience after the livestream. All of a sudden, there was a huge glittering diamond gift bombarding the screen, covering up the real-timements.

    [Congrattions, livestream (Yanyan¡¯s Kitchen) received 520 diamonds from user (MulberryTreeInTheMoutain) as a reward, please continue to work hard~]

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Menstrual Pain Relieving Sweet Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was normal to gift a handful of diamonds when one only cost a hundred coins. However, 520 diamonds rewarded was rather an intriguing sight, as everyone knew what the 520 number meant. (TN: 520 is a ng term for ¡°I Love You¡± in Mandarin)

    Moreover, 520 diamonds as a gift was not a small amount.

    There was dead silence on the livestream. The viewers were aware that this was just the beginning.

    The viewer with the ID ¡®MulberryTreeInTheMountain¡¯ showered a few more 520 diamond gifts¡ªup to ten times.

    The other star hosts who were doing well on the live streaming tform were unable to make more than a few hundred thousand per night.

    A livestream that could earn up to fifty thousand would already rank in the top ten rankings for the highest-earning livestreams, if not the top five.

    The new host had only just started live streaming for two days, her viewers did not even reach several thousand, and she had not even signed the contract. What was so special about her to make someone rewarding her with a huge sum of money willingly?

    Many new viewers were stunned after entering her livestream because of the gift notifications in the livestream channel. It was at that particr moment that the hatements started flowing in.

    However, they had no idea that this extravagant local tyrant was not done with the gifts yet.

    ¡°Is the contract done?¡± The diamond looked splendid on the screen, and by umting it he could express his feelings to her a few more times.

    There were better gifts avable, so it felt unsatisfying to reward diamonds only.

    Yu Ziyan wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead quietly, and replied in a guilty tone, ¡°The contract was sent to the Young Mistress¡¯s mailbox. I expect that she just hasn¡¯t read it yet.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Huo Chenhuan shot a cold nce at him and saw the enigmaticments on the screen. There was a coldness in his eyes; he sent another 520 diamond gift pack.

    Each hatement flying across the screen was smashed by more gifts from him until all those jealous people shut their mouths. They were afraid that they might get pped in the face with money if they said anything more.

    That was the big deal of being rich!

    It was proved that being rich was a big deal. He could easily shut the mouths of those keyboard warriors or piss them off at the very least.

    The sudden incident caught Su Yayan off guard. However, she was able to calm down quickly. She made a bold guess on the identity of this local tyrant viewer who suddenly appeared.

    Although she could not do anything about that certain someone being prodigal, it still gained her a ton of viewers during the livestream. Escting from a hundred to a thousand, there were more and more people entering the livestream; she should treat it as paying for a premium seat.

    Su Yayan was holding back her smile when she thought of the man who had no idea that the livestream tform was an asset under his name. The rewards given to her were just making a detour and went back straight into his pocket.

    She coughed softly, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention back at her.

    ¡°Thank you for your shower of gifts, ¡®MulberryTreeInTheMountain¡¯. Let us get back to our topic. I¡¯ll be preparing Chinese motherwort and egg soup today. This is a Chinese medicinal cuisine sweet soup. The ingredients needed will be Chinese motherwort, Chinese red dates, eggs, and brown sugar. It¡¯s not difficult to make, and it¡¯s very effective in relieving menstrual cramps.¡±

    [For real? It can relieve menstrual cramps? Will it still hurt after having this?]

    [What is this Chinese motherwort and Chinese red dates? Is it truly effective? I only know about brown sugar and eggs. When I had menstrual cramps during my period, my mother would make brown sugar drinks for me, she told me it¡¯s a folk remedy. It relieves the pain a little, but it doesn¡¯t cure it. It still hurts.]

    [I doubt any of you understand the pain caused by menstrual cramps. I can only lie on my bed and watch some videos to distract myself. Host, please save us!]

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chinese Motherwort and Egg Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The female viewers in the livestream were discussing the topic in disarray right after Su Yayan finished talking.

    It seemed like no matter how medical science had developed throughout the years, the painful menstrual period was still every girl¡¯s nightmare.

    Su Yayan gave a slight smile after looking at the swarming real-timements that were flying across the screen¡ªit was much merrier than yesterday. First, she added a few eggs into the pot, boiled them to perfection, and peel the shells off. She then took out a casserole pot and added Chinese motherwort, Chinese wolfberries, and hard-boiled eggs. She boiled the water, then simmered it for half an hour.

    ¡°I saw someone asking what Chinese motherwort is. Chinese motherwort is a type of Chinese herbal medicine. After leaving it under the sun and boiling it, it has the functions of promoting blood cirction, regting menstruation blood flow, reducing body heat, and detoxing. However, the herb itself tastes bitter and tastes awful if it¡¯s taken raw. We¡¯ll need to add in other herbal medicine ingredients to make it taste good. Therefore, Chinese red date is the most suitable herbal medicine ingredient.¡±

    Su Yayan took out a small bowl of dried Chinese red dates, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Chinese red dates are called the king of fruits. It has rich nutrients and a fresh and sweet taste. It tastes good whether you¡¯re eating it raw or cooked. The best thing about it is that it acts as nourishment for vitality and is also effective in beautifying and nourishing the skin. Other than that, it reduces the strong effects of Chinese medication and minimizes their side effects.¡±

    ¡°Adding Chinese red dates into the Chinese motherwort soup can cover up the bitterness withoutpromising the effectiveness of the Chinese motherwort. Theyplement each other by ying their own roles at their best.¡±

    Most of the viewers were alreadyughing at Su Yayan, thinking that Su Yayan was bluffing when she was actually telling the truth.

    How could they not have heard this before if there was something so wonderful;?

    The viewer¡¯s reactions were within Su Yayan¡¯s expectations, so she did not continue to exin. When she was about to lower her head to check on the heat, she heard the familiar gift notification prompt alert.

    Su Yayan was slightly stunned. Once she lifted her head, she received a glitteringment sent from some local tyrant who had written ament that was barely a few words.

    The rainbow-colored bolded words with special effects were portraying his arrogant and rich behavior vividly.

    [I believe in you. You¡¯re good.]

    Su Yayan almost burst outughing when she saw that familiar characteristic attempt atforting. In her heart, she was able to confirm the identity of this person now. She did her best to hold back herughter and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Even though the Chinese red dates were sweet, they were dried before. The slow-cooking time was short, so the sweetness would not be able to seep into the soup. Brown sugar was to be added atst.

    ¡°Someone said that drinking brown sugar can relieve menstrual pain not long ago. Brown sugar has the effect of promoting blood cirction. If you¡¯re not at home, bring some brown sugar along to make a drink. It really helps in relieving the pain. Pregnant women who recently gave birth can also take this brown sugar drink after a week. However, this is only for those who gave birth naturally, not for those who had cesarean delivery.¡±

    ¡°Considering that everyone has different tastes, I¡¯m doing it my way today. If you can make it yourself at home, you can choose your sugar level based on your preferences.¡±

    Su Yayan exined as she added a full spoon of brown sugar into the pot. As she stirred the soup, the smell of the sweetness and the fragrance of slightly burnt eggs was getting more and more concentrated. It made the livestream viewers who had switched on the smell simtor crave for it.

    [I don¡¯t usually like sweet stuff, but that smell is making my stomach grumble all of a sudden.]

    [I thought it might be too much when I saw the host adding so much brown sugar, but it turned out perfectly fine.]

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Only Female User ounts Are Allowed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan shot a nce at the feedback on the screen. When the boiled eggs were dark in color, she turned off the heat.

    ¡°Today¡¯s livestream will end here. I saw many of you telling me that you were on your period, so today I¡¯m doing a small giveaway for this Chinese motherwort and egg soup to three of my livestream viewers. For the sake of fairness, please use the lucky draw generator feature in the livestream. Write down Yanyan¡¯s Kitchen, and everyone can join the lucky draw after thirty seconds. Guys, I hope that this time you can all give chances to the girls by notpeting with them.¡±

    A few male viewers in the livestream wereining that it was unfair to them after Su Yayan said that.

    [It¡¯s unfair! Why can¡¯t the guys join the lucky draw too? My wife is on her periodtely, can¡¯t I get one for her? I¡¯m not convinced!]

    [Agreed. My sister is also having her period these days. What makes you think that only the girls should get it but not us? Fellow sisters and aunties, please let me join!]

    [My mother is also¡­]

    [My girlfriend, she¡­]

    [My second uncle¡¯s aunt¡¯s cousin is also¡­]

    In a blink of an eye, the livestream went from guessing the taste of Su Yayan¡¯s sweet soup, or whether it was effective or not, to male viewers asking for the host to be fair since they all have a female rtive with the same problem at home.

    Huo Chenhuan frowned when he heard that Su Yayan was doing a giveaway for what she made today and was nning to use the lucky draw feature. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like eating sweet food...¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing if I try it once in a while.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Ziyan was losing his mind after he caught on about what the Young Master was hinting at.

    ¡®Wake up, Young Master! Even if it was handmade by the Young Mistress, she mentioned clearly that it was for girls who were on their periods!]

    ¡®What¡¯s the point for a bonafide man like you to go along for the ride? Aren¡¯t you afraid of something weird happening if you consume it?¡¯

    The corner of his lips was twitching; deep down in Yu Ziyan¡¯s heart he wasining about the Ministry of Justice¡¯sck of efficiency. If it had not been for them, he would not be standing here today and experiencing these awkward and helpless situations.

    ¡°Cough, it¡¯s toote. Please wait for the next time. I¡¯ll inform the engineering department to give you a ck box, then you¡¯ll get your shot for every lucky draw held by the Young Mistress¡¯s livestream in the future.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s facial expression lightened up after listening to what he said. He added another sentence, ¡°Only female user ounts are allowed to win the lucky draw, I¡¯m the only exception.¡±

    Yu Ziyan raised his eyebrows, feeling slightly flipped out.

    Meanwhile, Su Yayan had no idea that her livestream¡¯s lucky draw was about to be manipted behind the scenes. After that, all the male viewers would be cut off from the lucky draw.

    The reason was because someone was jealous, and refused to let other men get their hands on her handmade food.

    Thirty seconds zipped by in a blink of an eye, and the livestream lucky draw spinning wheel started to spin on time. It did not take long to pick three random winners among a thousand viewers watching the livestream.

    It was a coincidence that the three random winners picked were all in the same city as Su Yayan.

    ¡°Congrattions to the three viewers with ID [HasThePeriodGoneToday?], [MomoIsMyFad], [MingMingRuHan] for winning a portion of Chinese motherwort and egg soup. Please check for express delivery. Wishing all friends who are having periods to be free from pain and stay healthy. See you tomorrow~¡±

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Let Go of My Soup!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ning was a third-year university student studying at A-university of Art and Design who specialized in drawing and painting, which concurred with the school beingmitted to inspiring creative professions. Even though it was her third year, there were still tons of courses to be attended.

    In the early morning around nine o¡¯clock, she was supposed to be sitting in ss.

    However, her face was pale white and she was lying on bed, feeling barely alive. Her eyes were nk and she looked like she could be dying anytime.

    Suddenly, the knocking sound on the door broke the silence, Ning¡¯s wandering soul came back to its physical body.

    Ning frowned; she did not get up immediately to open the door. The knocking went away after a while.

    When Ning thought that whoever was outside the door had left, the knocking started again.

    Ning¡¯s expression darkened. She pressed on her painful stomach and got up, stepping out angrily.

    The moment she opened the hostel¡¯s door, there was a delivery man standing there asking naively. ¡°Are you Miss Xia Ningxi? Your express food delivery is here.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t order any food delivery¡­¡± Ning stopped in her tracks after recalling that she had won a food delivery from the livestream¡¯s lucky draw she was watching ten minutes ago.

    Ning took the food in, hardly able to wait to open the package. It was the sweet soup that she saw earlier.

    The moment the instion box was opened, the sweet smell spread out into the air and made her feel refreshed.

    She was not sure if it was just her mind, or the smell itself, but she felt like the pain in her stomach was significantly relieved already.

    She remembered what the host had told them during the livestream. Ning hesitated for a moment and went to the other side of the hostel. She patted the little lump on the bed.

    ¡°Anan, Anan, wake up, wake up.¡±

    The bump on the bed moved a little, and a weak voice cameining. ¡°Yes? I was almost falling asleep, then you had to go and pat me¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at this.¡±

    Anan got out of her bed, looked at the box that Ning gave her, and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s this? Soup? It smells good, but I don¡¯t drink sweet soup. I have no appetite either.¡±

    ¡°I won this from a livestream host who was doing a lucky draw giveaway. It¡¯s called Chinese motherwort and egg soup, and it was meant to cure menstrual pain. Should we¡­give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Host? Lucky draw? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might be rushed to a hospital after eating this unverified product?¡±

    Ning hesitated; period pain was not considered a disease, but it hurt a lot.

    ¡°Then let me try first. If it¡¯s safe, you can drink it too. If anything happens to me, you¡¯re here to call the ambnce.¡±

    Anan creased her eyebrows, took Ning¡¯s hand, and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t, let me do it. I¡¯m not sure if I have the energy to call the ambnce if something bad happens to you.¡±

    With that, not caring how Ning was going to react, Anan scooped a spoon of the soup and drank it.

    Ning was toote to stop her and she cried out, ¡°Anan, are¡­are you ok?¡±

    Anan smacked her lips and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    Ning, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s just an illusion, but my stomach feels all warm and snug after drinking it.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Seriously?¡± Ning was skeptical.

    The next second, her roommate was chugging the soup, drinking straight from the instion box. She could not afford to think for one more second.

    ¡°Hey, save some for me. You pig, let go of my soup!¡±

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Changing Sides</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meanwhile, right after Su Yayan had finished live streaming, she received that familiar notification prompt. There was no doubt that this local tyrant who came out of nowhere was Huo Chenhuan.

    Although she had no idea from where Huo Chenhuan heard that she was live streaming, that did not influence her good mood.

    Especially when Su Yayan had gained three or four hundred Likability from it.

    The results of live streaming for the first two days were satisfying. Su Yayan gave out a sigh of relief, cleaned the kitchen, and got caught by her mother when she was about to leave the house.

    ¡°I heard from your brother. You made a loving lunch box for that man and went to deliver it yourself?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment, then she shot an usatory look toward her brother, ming him for telling her mother.

    Su Yuxuan shifted his gaze onto the ceiling and acted as if he did not see anything.

    It was hard to raise such a big Chinese cabbage and now it was being given freely to a pig, he had never felt this hard done by!

    ¡°Why are you looking at your brother? Did he say something wrong about you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°No? Then it¡¯s true.¡± Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s facial expression turned dark, feeling upset but also a bit amused. ¡°Is this why people always say that married daughters are like spilled water? You¡¯re not even married yet and you¡¯re already making lunch boxes for him. Will you still remember your parents in the future? Oh my, is this my poor fate?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin wiped her tears off her face as if there were actually tears on it. Su Yayan twitched her lips a little, secretly wondering in exasperation what cheesy family drama series her mother must have watched.

    She did not dare to express her dissatisfaction, though. She moved closer to Cheng Xiuqin, trying to gain back her trust as she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? How can I forget you after being with him?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you prepare a meal for him?¡±

    After that, Mr. Su and big brother Su, who was standing not far away, gave out a snort coincidentally, agreeing with what Cheng Xiuqin said.

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression stiffened a little but reverted in a second. She sighed, ¡°I did it out of pity for him.¡±

    ¡°Pity?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He can¡¯t even walk properly now, and his rtives were all behaving like that. It¡¯s not hard to imagine how he¡¯s faring. He wouldn¡¯t leave the old mansion unless he has to, he¡¯s sleeping and working there. Isn¡¯t that because people treat him badly when he¡¯s outside? How pitiful is that if I don¡¯t go over to keep himpany?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin had always been a softhearted person and, after listening to Su Yayan¡¯s exnation, she changed her mind a little. ¡°Is he that pitiful?¡±

    ¡°How could he not be? What with the kind of people his family are. They barely show enough courtesy to not bber degrading insults in front of him, so you can¡¯t expect them to be nice to him.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin choked¡ªif only Su Yayan had told her this earlier, she would have sided with Huo Shaofeng and his family and spoke up for them. However¡­

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s mother was her best friend since she studied at university. She thought that the two of them knew each other well, otherwise she would not have agreed on Su Yayan¡¯s and Huo Shaofeng¡¯s marriage.

    As a result, that family pped hers on the face real hard, especially her best friend.

    Cheng Xiuqin detested that family group. Huo Shaofeng must not be a good person, those parents of his that brought him up were no good at all!

    ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±

    The father and son who had been watching by the side, ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Honey (mom) wait, how can you change sides so easily? I thought we¡¯re on the same team?¡¯

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Infertility?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cheng Xiuqin realized something was wrong after saying such things. She coughed awkwardly and said in a strict tone, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t be visiting him that often. What if someone sees you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We¡¯re engaged, so we meet to get to know each other better. Unlike Huo Shaofeng and his girlfriend, who knows that he¡¯s got a fianc¨¦ and is still hooking up with other girls. No one can say anything if Chenhuan and I are officially getting married, right?¡±

    It sounded reasonable to Cheng Xiuqin. Her daughter was engaged to Huo Chenhuan, even if the others were dissatisfied they could not say anything about it.

    Unlike that toxic couple, even when he knew that he was engaged, he was not ashamed to mess around with other girls.

    Cheng Xiuqin softened her tone and said, ¡°You¡¯re perfectly right. However, as a girl, you should be paying extra attention, especially when your grandpa and rtives are paying a visit next week. If you¡¯re still visiting him every day, aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll make fun of you?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. ¡°Grandpa and the others areing? When?¡±

    ¡°It should be around next Monday. Your grandpa heard what happened to you. He was mad and was determined to meet you personally. Your uncle spent some time trying to stop him and eventually convinced him to wait a week beforeing. It just so happens that your wedding with Chenhuan will be next month, so your grandpa would like to spend some time with you.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were slightly red when she heard what Cheng Xiuqin said.

    After Cheng Xiuqin gave birth to Su Yayan, the couple were in their career¡¯s critical period. Their son was spending most of the time at school, so it was not easy to make arrangements for her young daughter.

    Mr. Su¡¯s parents passed away earlier¡ªhe had no one helping him in the family. Atst, they came to the decision to send Su Yayan over to her grandfather¡¯s.

    It could be said that Su Yayan was brought up by her grandfather.

    Even after her parent¡¯s career was stable enough to bring Su Yayan back home, Su Yayan would still pay her grandfather a visit during the winter holidays.

    He was such a doting grandfather. In the previous life, he fell sick out of grievance and passed away after she and her mother left the world.

    The situation got even worse after her grandfather passed away. A few monthster, the Cheng family got involved in some serious cases in a peculiar way¡ªthe whole thing was aplete mess.

    Su Yayan felt heartbroken when she found out what happened in her past life. However, after reading the original story, knowing that world consciousness existed, she was now back to reality.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t an ident, it was someone¡¯s so-called plot armor messing things around!¡¯

    Su Yayan held back her grudge against that two *ssholes and gave a faint smile. ¡°If grandpa ising, of course I¡¯ll stay home to keep himpany. I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin set her worries aside after she heard that. Then something came into her mind and she added a reminder. ¡°Your aunty is probablying along with your grandpa, so you better watch out.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows, understanding what she meant immediately. ¡°Aunt¡­ has her condition improved?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s grandfather had two children, a boy and a girl. The girl would be Cheng Xiuqin, and the boy was Su Yayan¡¯s younger uncle.

    Su Yayan¡¯s uncle was a handsome, charming man and was born with talents. He was considered an essentially perfect man.

    Unfortunately, although he had been married for more than ten years and he was turning forty soon, he still had no children.

    The reason was not because of him, but his wife, who was also Su Yayan¡¯s little aunt.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Entertainment Company</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When she thought of her little aunt¡¯s illness, Su Yayan¡¯s eyes slightly brightened. It looked like she had to think of something to speed up her pace.

    Cheng Xiuqin thought of the situation with her younger brother and sister-inw and sighed. ¡°How could it be easy? Your uncle and aunt won¡¯t be bothered for more than ten years if things are getting better for her. What your uncle meant was, your aunt is always staying at home. She gets bored and overthinks a lot. Why shouldn¡¯t she take the opportunity toe along with grandpa, rather than staying at home?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better this way, bringing aunt out for a walk and sightseeing. Things might be better when she¡¯s in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Cheng Xiuqin nodded and turned to look at Su Yayan. ¡°I mentioned about your graduation this year with your father. Do you have any other ns?¡±

    ¡°Other ns?¡±

    ¡°Yes, would you like to start your internship at thepany or rest for some time, take a vacation to travel around, or maybe a honeymoon trip with Huo Chenhuan?¡±

    Honeymoon trip? There was no doubt that Su Yayan loved the idea when it was suggested, but then she thought of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs¡­

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll work hard to gain Likability first. There¡¯s no hurry for the honeymoon trip, let¡¯s wait for Huo Chenhuan to recover.¡¯

    Cheng Xiuqin showed an awkward facial expression when she suddenly remembered about that matter as well.

    Su Yuxuan took the lead in the conversation to relieve the awkwardness. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in getting into the entertainment world, you can try to work at our entertainmentpany. You can even take charge in the future if you like it.¡±

    The Su family owned a fewpanies, and most of them were managed by Su Yuxuan.

    The entertainmentpany was created because they thought that although it was a smallpany, the internal development was already matured.

    If Su Yayan was going to take over thepany, it would be less troubling and tiring for her.

    When Su Yayan heard her brother mentioning the entertainmentpany, there was a change in her facial expression. If she remembered correctly, thispany¡­

    ¡°Brother, is our entertainmentpany preparing to hold a female talent star type of variety show?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it.¡±

    Although thepany was under his name, he was managing more than that. This was a small-scale business meant for Su Yayan to take over.

    Normally he would be inquired about the big matters, and the smaller ones would be handled by his trusted followers.

    Su Yuxuan had a vague impression of seeing thepany¡¯s business proposal for the variety show, but he did not engage much.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes slightly brightened and she gave a faint smile. ¡°Is it alright if I pay a visit to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can bring you with me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can ask someone else to bring me there for a look. It¡¯s going to be loud and crowded if you¡¯re going there, so what¡¯s the fun?¡±

    When Su Yuxuan heard that his sister wanted to secretly pay a visit, he did not force the matter. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll have Ah Sheng send you over.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve decided, just go and take a look. You can go again if you like it, there are other options for you too.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin and Su Yuxuan looked at each other and gave a sigh of relief.

    In fact, Huo Chenhuan was acting fast. Last night, he had his people send over the list the betrothal gifts arranged for the day they were getting married.

    There was a list of precious jewelry and real estate written on it. It shocked the Su family¡ªthey had a suspicion that Huo Chenhuan took all of his family properties out in order to marry their daughter.

    How much the betrothal gifts were worth was a different story. However, if he was willing to give so much away, they could see how much their daughter meant to him.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: That Was Awkward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just from that, he was already so much better than Huo Shaofeng.

    Huo Chenhuan showed his sincerity. The family would not let Su Yayan¡¯s trousseau be cheap, and they were nning to let Su Yayan choose her own.

    Eventually, they would transfer to her the ownership of whicheverpany she was fond of. She would then be able to hold her head up when she was facing her inws.

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡± Looking at his wife and daughter chattering away, Mr. Su, who had stood there for some time, was trying to involve himself and drew some attention.

    Su Yayan heard him coughing and asked in concern. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin saw through her husband¡¯s clumsy act. Even though it was annoying, it was funny. She said in amusement, ¡°Recently he¡¯sining about his dry throat and that he¡¯s feeling ufortable. Just ignore him.¡±

    Mr. Su gave an aggrieved sound to express his dissatisfaction immediately after he heard what his wife said.

    It was not hard for Su Yayan to understand what he intended, so she smiled and said, ¡°I reckon that daddy¡¯s throat could be due to excessive internal heat in the body. I¡¯ll make a sweet stewed snow pear for him, it nourishes the lungs and is cough relieving. He¡¯ll feel better soon.¡±

    ¡°Sweet stewed snow pear?¡± Cheng Xiuqin had no idea what it was.

    However, when she heard that she was going to make something for him, it whetted her appetite as well.

    Mr. Su¡¯s eyes brightened up, and a pleased smile curved on the corner of his lips. Cheng Xiuqin was annoyed. ¡°What about me? I¡¯ve been feeling weaktely.¡±

    ¡°Weak?¡± Su Yayan immediately changed the topic to please her parents. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make Chinese wolfberry with Chinese red date tea for you. It¡¯s a good liver tonic, improves your eyesight, and beautifies your skin. Brother has been sleepingte these days, his eyes should be tired¡ªhe can drink some too.¡±

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°¡­¡± In the end, he just happened to be there while she was at it. What heartache!

    Women were no match when it came to beauty. Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s initially dark expression changed and she forced out a smile. ¡°Sounds better this way.¡±

    Su Yayan was tired but pleased after putting great effort to appease herpetitive family.

    Finally having some free time, she received some feedback from the lucky viewers.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained Conviction Point+4. Tests revealed that Host¡¯s Conviction Point has reached five, one main supportive skill unlocked. Unlock now? Yes or No?]

    ¡°Main supportive skill? There are different sses for supportive skills?¡±

    [There are only four main supportive skills for Traditional Chinese medicine¡ªObservation, Auscultation and Olfaction, Inquiry, and Palpation. They are interchangeable skills, the Conviction Points must reach the threshold value to unlock them.]

    ¡°Observation, auscultation and olfaction, inquiry, and palpation?¡± Su Yayan muttered. ¡°Unlock it, then.¡±

    [Congrattions, Host. You have unlocked the main supportive skill¡ªObservation. You are able to use the skill to observe physical health conditions and state of illness. Chance of misinterpretation is zero point zero, zero, zero¡­one percent.]

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Even an ellipsis had been used, perhaps the misinterpretation percentage was one in one hundred million!

    However, it was undoubtedly a practical skill, which exined why it required five Conviction Points to unlock it.

    Su Yayan could not wait to see the effect of the supportive skill. She went for a walk, and walked in a circle around her house immediately.

    She could see that the old gardener who was forty or fifty years old was suffering from slight rheumatism in the leg and cold feet. The family cook, Aunt Li, was experiencing menopause. The new maid who just came in had a menstrual disorder. Something was wrong with the lungs of the old driver who loved to smoke, on top of¡­ cough cough, troubles with s*xual rtionships.

    On the other hand, the three family members who imed that they were having a dry throat, sleepingte, and feeling weak¡­they were all healthy and nothing was wrong.

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± That was awkward.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: I Trust You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was aware that she knew too much and did not want to uncover all kinds of truths, so she did not dare to stay outside for long. She decided to run back to her room, with the urge of sharing this with someone else.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re in a good mood?¡± Huo Chenhuan epted Su Yayan¡¯s video call invitation. The screen showed someone with a big smile on her face, the curves of the lips stretched almost until her neck. His mood got better just by looking at her.

    ¡°My grandpa ising over next week.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go spend more time with him.¡± Huo Chenhuan knew Su Yayan was close with her grandfather, he was sure about that.

    Something came into his mind. He chose his words carefully and said, ¡°Does he know about our engagement?¡±

    ¡°Are you worried?¡± Su Yayan was keen enough to perceive Huo Chenhuan¡¯s uneasiness, and she smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my grandpa is a kind person. He¡¯ll like you just like how I do.¡±

    The person on the screen had her eyes and whole heart on him, telling him how much she liked him.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart softened and he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°He must be very fond of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m grandpa¡¯s favorite, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll like you too.¡± ¡®And it¡¯s not only because when you love someone, you¡¯re more likely to love the things rted to them. It was also because you loved me like how I love you, maybe even deeper than that.¡¯

    ¡°However, there¡¯s bad news to tell you. My mom told me that girls shouldn¡¯t be taking the initiative, so she asked me not to find you that often. My grandpa and aunt areing over next week and I¡¯ll have to apany them. I probably can¡¯t meet you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes slightly sank. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There will be more time for us before long¡­¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes brightened marginally. ¡®Yes, there will be more time for the both of us, we¡¯re getting married next month. What¡¯s awaiting us will be years ofpanionship, and to be by each other¡¯s side.¡¯

    That was what she thought. However, Su Yayan was not very happy and twitched her lips. ¡°But, I¡¯d love to meet you earlier.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart shook a little and he responded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll find you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what about the day after tomorrow? I promised my brother that I¡¯ll be visiting our familypany tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then.¡± Huo Chenhuan replied and added, ¡°Do you need me to send someone forpany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, my brother made some arrangements for that. Moreover, it¡¯s our family¡¯spany, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Su Yayan turned her gaze around and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°I want to see you, your whole body. Can I?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan fell silent for quite a while, then the image on the screen shifted.

    It was followed by the changes of images on the screen. Su Yayan saw Huo Chenhuan was now showing his back, maneuvering his wheelchair to somewhere further away.

    The moment he turned around, Su Yayan saw the lower part of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s body was marked with a red zone.

    This confirmed that what he told her was not exaggerating at all¡ªthe lower parts of his body were mostly in bad condition.

    Although she already knew about this, when she saw that with her own eyes, Su Yayan¡¯s eyes turned red uncontrobly.

    She suppressed the heart-wrenching feeling that was surging within her, her voice was shaking while she spoke with determination. ¡°You¡¯ll recover.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huo Chenhuan came forward¡ªhe did not clearly hear what she said just now.

    ¡°I said, we¡¯ll make things better in the future.¡± Su Yayan sniffed and smiled faintly. ¡°Trust me.¡±

    Although Huo Chenhuan had lived for quite some time, it was his first time realizing that the word ¡®future¡¯ could sound so beautiful.

    The person who stood before him gave his dull life a streak of light. He once hated everything in the world, but her existence made him finally have those little hearty expectations and something to yearn for.

    ¡°I trust you, I do.¡± ¡®Because it¡¯s you, I believe in every word you say.¡¯

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Little Kid Is Angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan could not hold back her emotions. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Rest early, I¡¯m going to prepare some stuff to bring to thepany tomorrow.¡±

    When Su Yayan was hanging up the video call, she was surprised to hear Huo Chenhuan shout suddenly. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Yayan was startled.

    A familiar silhouette appeared in front of the camera right after that.

    Dun Dun was running in circles around his daddy¡¯s wheelchair and ying with his toy ball happily, when its fate was suddenly in the arms that grabbed and lifted it. The dog stared nkly at its master who was looking at the screen of the phone.

    The little corgi¡¯s eyes slightly brightened and he was about to say hello to his master when he was turned upside down, buttocks facing up.

    Little corgi, ¡°???¡±

    Su Yayan looked at the familiar heart-shaped doggie butt on the screen, was startled for a few seconds, and realized what Huo Chenhuan meant. She chuckled.

    Using the dog to cover up his face, Huo Chenhuan heard Su Yayan¡¯sughter from behind the screen. His face grew red, feeling d that he thought about using the dog as a shield.

    Su Yayanughed for a while, then stopped and replied with a smile. ¡°I got it.¡±

    Her hands crossed over on her chest and made a heart shape, ¡°Love you~¡±

    It was a simple action but in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes, it was as beautiful as if he was witnessing a dream.

    Zuo Yanbai brought the documents to the old mansion in a hurry. When he got there, he saw his Young Master was teasing a round fluffy round-shaped, short-legged corgi with a toy stick.

    The corgi was born with short legs; it tried to reach the toy stick a few times but failed. Patience was the key to sess, however, and with a leap with its back legs, the corgi¡¯s two front paws grabbed onto Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arm.

    With its mouth open, it bit the toy stick, snatching it from Huo Chenhuan before dropping it on the floor.

    The chubby little butt sat down so that the toy stick would be right below its butt.

    After all of this, it seemed like the little kid was still angry. It sat on the floor, moving away a little further each time, turning around and facing half of its butt toward Huo Chenhuan.

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­¡± Is this dog acting like a human?

    Although there was no expression on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face, there was a trace of a gentle smile in his deep cold eyes that no one had seen before.

    Zuo Yanbai was feeling suspicious and was eager to know the reason, so he took a step and walked toward Huo Chenhuan.

    When Huo Chenhuan saw himing, the smile in his eyes was instantly hidden, and he spoke coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°We found out something new regarding the matter you¡¯ve assigned. The developing zone near the suburbs is somehow rted to Huo Shaofeng. But he could not possibly do that with his capability, and the mastermind behind him¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°Huo Qihan is getting restless these days.¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s just a¡­¡± Zuo Yanbai¡¯s voice was filled with disdain, but he stopped at once and did not say anything more.

    ¡°Keep an eye on him, and keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan lowered his head, took a nce at Dun Dun who was still in a tantrum, and asked, ¡°Have the betrothal gifts been sent over to Yanyan¡¯s family already?¡±

    ¡°Some of the bigger family properties have already been listed down and sent over to them. As for the smaller ones, we¡¯re still gathering them.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan offered most of his personal assets as betrothal gifts, to which Zuo Yanbai and the others felt rather disapproving.

    However, those things belonged to Huo Chenhuan¡ªhe could make arrangements however he wished and they could not say much about it.

    Huo Chenhuan thought deeply for a moment and said suddenly, ¡°Preserve the livestream tform that is under Ziyan¡¯s name.¡±

 Chapter 41 - Take Her Down

    <h4>Chapter 41: Take Her Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zuo Yanbai did not know why Huo Chenhuan had handed over such arge industry but instead maintained a small livestream tform registered under Yu Ziyan. Nevertheless, he nodded and agreed to this matter.

    ¡°Okay, I will pay attention. In addition, there is one more thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Huo Shaofeng, his... ahem, girlfriend.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face turned slightly dark. ¡°She? What did she do?¡±

    ¡°That woman seems to want to enter the entertainment industry. She recently participated in a variety show jointly organized by the Young Mistress¡¯s family and has passed the audition.¡±

    ¡°Does the Su family know about this?¡±

    ¡°I do not think so. Although one of the organizers of that variety show is the agency of the Young Mistress¡¯s family, it can only be considered as an investor. It is a joint venture with otherpanies to invest in this show, and they will arrange for some of their artists to perform on the show. This way they can build their fanbase and create new idols.¡±

    ¡°That woman participated in the show as a frence artist. I guess she wanted to take this opportunity to find a good agency for herself. I¡¯m afraid that the Su family is in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Find a way to take her down.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°Take her down?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan shot a cold look at him. ¡°Is it difficult to let an unknown neer disappear from a variety show?¡±

    After doing something like that, that woman still wanted to join the entertainment industry and enjoy the admiration that came from being a morous star. She could dream on!

    They could lift her to the sky and then expose her involvement as a third party in another¡¯s marriage in the name of love. That alone was enough to wreck this woman and make Huo Shaofeng and his son once again theughingstock of higher society.

    However, if they really did that, Su Yayan would have to be involved. That would once again expose her old scars.

    Huo Chenhuan could never let that happen. The best solution was to make the woman stop in her tracks and never appear in public.

    If that woman did not cooperate...

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes menacingly, a murderous expression in his eyes. He had no qualms about using extreme methods to achieve his objectives.

    Zuo Yanbai breathed a sigh of relief. You could not me him for being frightened because someone sounded as if he wanted to make the woman disappear from the surface of this world in the next second.

    ¡°I understand. I will make arrangements as soon as I go back. In addition, when I checked, I found that this woman happens to be a host on the livestream tform that Ziyan managed. She seems to have a lot of fans, and the tform also likes her very much.¡±

    When Zuo Yanbai said this, he could not help but look up at Huo Chenhuan. Could the Young Master have deliberately left this industry because he knew that Yu Ziyan¡¯s livestream tform had signed on that woman?

    Looking at the expression of his Young Master, it seemed that he did not know it at all...

    Huo Chenhuan really did not know this. He had only thought of Su Yayan instinctively.

    Did she know that the woman was on the same livestream tform as her? Was it a coincidence or deliberate?

    ¡°Ziyan has be more and more ck recently. Those he should sign are not signed, while those he should not sign... He is still holding onto them like treasure.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai could not help feeling cold when he heard this and silently lit a row of candles for Yu Ziyan at the bottom of his heart.

    At this time, Yu Ziyan was working very hard to negotiate with the person who should sign on the most, desperate to save himself.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Yu Ziyan rubbed his itchy nose and shrank inward involuntarily.?He was baffled. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel so cold? Is it because I have been overwhelmed and feeling physically weak recently?¡±

    Before Yu Ziyan could figure out the reason, Su Yayan finally gave him a response.

 Chapter 42 - Recommended by Famous Vloggers åˆ©

    <h4>Chapter 42: Rmended by Famous Vloggers Àû</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was not deliberately ignoring him in the past two days. He sent his earliest message right before she started broadcasting, so she did not notice it.

    After the live broadcast, she was interrupted by her family who wanted a heart-to-heart talk. It was not until the end of the video call with Huo Chenhuan that night that Su Yayan discovered the contract in a private message.

    Su Yayan did not know much about contracts. So, she simply passed the contract to the legal department of herpany.

    After they confirmed there were no hidden uses in the contract, she responded positively to Yu Ziyan. ¡°I have read the contract, and I have no problem with it. Regarding the live broadcast time, is there any hard and fast rule on your tform? For example, when must the live broadcast be broadcast? How many hours must Imit every month?¡±

    Yu Ziyan almost cried on the spot when he received her reply. ¡°No, our tform is very flexible. You can broadcast live whenever you like. You can also broadcast live for as long as you like. The website will not interfere with this.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows but did not think much of it. She only thought that the other party had such a good attitude towards her because of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s huge reward not long ago.

    She made a few small reasonable requests, and the other party agreed to them all, and Su Yayan felt that her guess was correct.

    The two reached an agreement atst and soon signed a digital contract. Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast room finally changed to contract status.

    Early the next morning, Su Yayan turned on her live broadcast on time, only to find that arge crowd of viewers had flooded into the live broadcast room.

    There were only over 2,000 people in the live broadcast room during her broadcast yesterday. The influx of viewers at that moment was many times more than the crowd yesterday. It easily surpassed 10,000 viewers and continued to skyrocket!

    Su Yayan felt taken aback, thinking that the tform had specially rmended her because she signed the contract yesterday. Until...

    [The Host is finally online! Girls suffering from dysmenorrhea are seeking understanding!]

    [After waiting for a day, I finally waited for the Host to be online. Host, where can I buy motherwort and red dates? I searched the Inte and couldn¡¯t find it.]

    [I was directed here by our cute little Xixi. Can I treat dysmenorrhea by drinking sweet soup? Can the Host give me a bowl too?]

    [An An¡¯s stubborn old ailment could also be cured. I believe the Host¡¯s sweet soup must be very effective. So, is the Host making sweet soup today? Can I have it in the ck box? Babies in their menstrual period can¡¯t afford to be hurt!]

    [Host, save this child! Here, an old patient suffering from dysmenorrhea for more than ten years is waiting to be rescued. If I suffer again once a month like this, I don¡¯t want to live!]

    [This baby who has physical education during her menstrual period is begging for help. If you don¡¯t save me, this baby may not be able to graduate from university (Er Kang¡¯s hand.jpg) (TN: Er Kang¡¯s hand is a meme in the drama My Fair Princess that signals one to stop and not leave)]

    ¡°Xi Xi? An An?¡± Su Yayan vaguely found two unfamiliar names from the dense real-timements. ¡°System, what is the matter?¡±

    [It is verified that two well-known Vloggers on the Inte rmended and shared the host¡¯s live video and expressed sincere gratitude to the host on the public tform, which attracted arge number of viewers for the host.]

    ¡°Well-known Vloggers?¡± Su Yayan tapped on her phone at an angle the camera would not capture. She opened the public tform and tried to search with the keywords, and the sincere rmendation of the two well-known Vloggers indeed popped out.

    Of these two well-known vloggers, the first had the ID XiaYouNingXi. She was a famous female cosyer in the 2D domain, and the other¡¯s ID was AnZhiRuoSu, a prominent illustration artist in the circle.

    The cause of the whole incident stemmed from a news release by XiaYouNingXi at ten in the morning yesterday.

 Chapter 43 - Obtaining Special Effects

    <h4>Chapter 43: Obtaining Special Effects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In this interaction, XiaYouNingXi exined the details of the matter, saying that she was having her menstrual period when she clicked into the livestream tform. She wanted to find an interesting live broadcast to divert her attention and identally tuned into Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast room.

    After watching the full live broadcast, she participated in the lottery without much hope, but she won the lottery!

    After getting the end product, XiaYouNingXi and her roommate, who was also having her menstrual period, drank the soup with the intention of treating a dead horse as a living horse (TN: Chinese proverb for to keep trying everything in a desperate situation), and it turned out that... it was delicious!

    In the second half of her post, XiaYouNingXi used hundreds of words to describe her various feelings during and after drinking the soup. Her review was earnest and full of sincerity.

    The exaggerated rainbow fart (TN: a Chinese ng which means giving an exaggeratedpliment that seems a little fake) made Su Yayan blush and feel a little embarrassed.

    XiaYouNingXi alsoined about her ungrateful roommate, who tried to drink all the soup without sharing it with her. She expressed her kindness to share good things with her roommate, only to have her heart trampled on. Her pained exaggeration had amused many of her fans.

    However, this was not the end. Not long after XiaYouNingXi posted out this update, another blogger immediately reposted and confirmed her words. She also emphasized that she was the roommate of XiaYouNingXi!

    You could imagine how influential it was to be debated by two well-known vloggers with high traffic and following.

    Many fans of the two sighed at the fact that they turned out to be friendly girlfriends. They rushed into Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast room. Was this host rmended by their adored blogger so wonderful?

    Su Yayan understood the ins and outs of the matter and finally understood why she only sent out three lucky draw gifts yesterday but received four gratitude points.

    She was amazed at this surprise, and a colorful LED message suddenly appeared on the real-timements.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan)! You have received Mega Yacht *1 from (HasThePeriodGoneToday?). Please keep working hard and don¡¯t let these cuties down~]

    [Hahahaha, does the host remember me? I am the lucky viewer who was drawnst time! It¡¯s okay if you cannot remember me. But once I¡¯ve drunk the host¡¯s soup, I belong to the host. A few rewards are merely small tributes. From today on, I will be your loyal audience and fan. I won¡¯t ask for anything else but a taste of soup during my menstrual period ^3^]

    As the audience typed out real-timements, several Mega Yachts were awarded in session to (HasThePeriodGoneToday?).

    These Mega Yachts were a bit more advanced than the popr diamonds in the previous live broadcast. Each one had a thousand soft coins, and the special effects were shier.

    The audience in the live broadcast room watched the yachts whizzing by one after other, hesitating whether to follow the trend, and another strange ID appeared in front of everyone.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan). You have received Mega Yacht *1 from (MyRoommateIsAFool). Please keep working hard and don¡¯t let these cuties down~]

    [Thanks to the host for the sweet soup! The effect is unexpectedly good. This is indeed the best period I have experienced in the past few years. In addition, let me introduce myself. I am the roommate of the user above, and I will also be a loyal viewer of the host in the future.]

    After that, a few more yachts were awarded. Together with the yachts gifted earlier, it resulted in a colorful spectacle in the live broadcast room.

 Chapter 44 - Seahorse Backbone Soup

    <h4>Chapter 44: Seahorse Backbone Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If initially, the rewards from the period event only made people see her boldness, then the appearance of the audience behind her and her exnation made people think harder.

    Especially when nine out of ten people in this live broadcast room came here based on the rmendation of two influencers in particr.

    [Who was the lucky viewer?]

    [Is it her roommate?]

    [I seem to know something...]

    [Me too...]

    [What secret codes are the people abovemunicating? Tell me as well! I want to catch my Xiao Xixi and not let go!]

    [Whisk away our dearest An An~]

    [I dreamt that one day I would be in the same live broadcast room with my wall grass (TN: a person who sits on the fence) to watch the same live broadcast by the same Host. It could be no other than Xiao Xixi and I together.]

    [Who is daydreaming up there? My wife is in my bed now!]

    Seeing that the discussion was venturing towards off-limits topics, Su Yayan could not help but cough lightly to prevent her live broadcast room from being blocked. She drew the attention of her audience back by saying, ¡°Ahem, thank you for your generosity. I¡¯m delighted to have helped. You can give rewards based on your ability. Okay, now let¡¯s get back to the subject. I¡¯ll introduce the medicinal food we are going to make today.¡±

    Immediately after Su Yayan spoke, a few messages floated on the screen asking if she would still do the Chinese medicinal dish to relieve menstrual pain today and if there would be a lucky draw?

    ¡°I have made a Chinese medicinal dish for the treatment of dysmenorrhea yesterday. So, to stop my malepatriots from saying that I am partial and unfair, today I decided to make a medicinal dish specifically to improve the unmentionable disorders of our male counterparts.¡±

    Many viewers who watched the live broadcast were a little disappointed. After all, most of them watched the rmendation video of the other two well-known bloggers and Su Yayan¡¯s earlier video, but now she said she did not want to continue this topic...

    ¡°However, seeing that the number of people online in the live broadcast room has exceeded 10,000. Since everyone supports me so much,ter I will make a tea that is simpler than before. It helps with menstrual irregrities, dysmenorrhea, and even amenorrhea which is caused by qi stagnation and blood stasis. Interested friends can pay attention to itter.¡±

    The audience felt that they were on a roller coaster ride, and Su Yayan could control their emotions. They wanted to leave when there was nothing to see, but this hooked them once again.

    [Is it so magical? I look forward to it!]

    [It is also effective for irregr periods?! What kind of tea is so magical? Can you do it now? I want to see...]

    [I¡¯m curious about the new medicinal dish the Host is going to make today, and what kind of man¡¯s unmentionable disorder... Could it be the one I was thinking of?]

    The vast number of female viewers once again joined the onscreen army. The scattered questions of the poor male viewers who mingled among them were drowned in the sea of messages.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make the first medicinal meal ¨C Seahorse Backbone Soup. The ingredients required are pork backbone, which is the back of the pig, a carrot, and...¡± Su Yayan pointed to the dried ingredients in the bowl. ¡°Seahorse.¡±

    [Seahorse? What is that? It looks so strange!]

    [This thing is dry, it looks a bit like dried ingredients, but it also looks a bit like an animal, so what is it? I have never heard of it.]

    There were endless questions in the live broadcast room. Su Yayan was not in a hurry to answer them. She first chopped the pork backbone into pieces and washed it. Then, she peeled and cut the carrot into pieces, washing it with the dried seahorse. She finally put it together with the pork backbone into the stew pot.

    Su Yayan did these actions very fast, especially when she chopped bones and sliced ??the carrot. After a few strokes, she had prepared the ingredients. The audience in the live broadcast room was astonished by her speed.

 Chapter 45 - Letâ€™s Carve a Flower

    <h4>Chapter 45: Let¡¯s Carve a Flower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone recovered after a few seconds, and the messages quickly flooded in again.

    [The host is amazing! Her knifework is so steady that with just a few chops, she is done! With one look you can tell that she is a seasoned cook.]

    [Like me, a handicapped who usually cuts cucumbers and always draws blood, when can I have such a handsome skill? I admire the host.]

    [Upstairs, it¡¯s not that I want to burst your bubble. With your handicap level, I¡¯m afraid that even before you have practiced the host¡¯s knife skills, you may have already chopped off your own hands.]

    [Must you be so cruel?!]

    Su Yayan looked at the messages on the screen and suddenly remembered that she had also developed supplementary knife skills before.

    There were too many events happening during this time, so she did not even bother to try to address it beforehand. It would take a while for the soup to be ready, so why not...

    ¡°This soup will need to be simmered for a while for it to vor, and it would bore everyone to wait. How about this? Let me carve some flowers for you to see. When it¡¯s about time, we will make another broth.¡±

    Everyone was confused. Carve flowers? Was that what they heard? How would she carve flowers to show them? Why did she make it sound like it was a simple job to carve flowers?

    One question after another came and baffled the audience. Before the audience could react, they saw the fair hand on the screen picking a young red radish from the freezer.

    After cutting it open neatly, they only saw a glimpse of a knife in front of them, and the pink shreds of the red radish fell to the side. At an extraordinary speed, a beautiful rose radish came to life.

    A few minutester, a vivid rose radishy quietly in the center of the snow-white te, looking extraordinarily delicate and beautiful.

    There was dead silence in the live broadcast room for a few seconds, and there were no messages on the screen. Su Yayan thought that she had scared everyone away from the live broadcast room.

    ¡°Ahem, it has been too long, so my skills are a bit rusty. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±

    The audience seemed to have awakened from their shocked state. The real-timements section was in a frenzy.

    [Damn it!]

    [Damn it!]

    [Damn it!]

    The screen full of [Damn it!] flooded the screen and blocked Su Yayan¡¯s hand and the te holding the carved radish flower from view.

    [She calls this rusty! How can a handicapped like me live? Host, I suspect you are mocking me!]

    [Other people¡¯s hands have pk (TN: gaming ng for yer killed) my hands. Why do I want these hands for?!]

    [Is this knife what I¡¯m missing? No, what Ick are these hands!]

    [I me myself for being ignorant and can only respond with ¡°Damn it¡±. Host, please ept me as an apprentice!]

    In this age, where people consumed mass-produced nutrient-packed tv-meals, most chefs existed in high-end restaurants and private kitchens. The processing of ingredients heavily relied on machines. Many people could only make basic meals like boiled cabbage, and if they could slice cucumbers, it was already excellent.

    Like Su Yayan, who was able to sculpt such a lifelike flower in a short time with only her own hands, it was already a magical skill in the eyes of many people.

    After the initial shock, the real-timements section in Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast room again exploded withments. Big and small rewards of all variations were dropped into the live broadcast room as if they did not cost any money.

    Su Yayan¡¯s objective was to gain more likability points at this point. She heard the consecutive notification pings of the likability points increasing. Within a few minutes, it surpassed 10,000 points and continued to rise.

    It meant that at least half of the viewers in her live broadcast room contributed their likes to her. At that moment, they had truly be viewers who had a good impression of her!

 Chapter 46 - As Long As Youâ€™re Happy

    <h4>Chapter 46: As Long As You¡¯re Happy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Happiness came by too quickly. Yayan would never have imagined that at the end of the day, the amount of favorability she garnered through carving a flower would be more than when she spent three days ving away to make Chinese medicinal cuisine.

    However, it was understandable. No matter how high quality the medicinal cuisine was, only a few people could enjoy it.

    Moreover, no matter how much others endorsed it, those who had never tried it themselves would naturally view it with a certain amount of apprehension.

    Unlike this flower carving, which can move anyone greatly as long as they could see, and not to mention the rest.

    As Yayan listened to the chiming sounds that signaled the rising of her favorability, she snuck a look at thements calling for her to make another one on the screen.

    Quite crudely, she picked up an unusedrge red carrot and swiftly carved another blossoming bud that looked even more like a rose. Although it wasrger, it took her two or three minutes less than she had needed for the previous one.

    Then, without waiting for the audience¡¯s reaction, Yayan retrieved another carrot from her fridge.

    Her knife flew up and down as she carved out shapes that looked like pine and cypress stakes and a long, thin branch. Then, she reused the green parts of the red carrot to carve a few cute, miniature leaves.

    Finally, she used toothpicks to assemble the flowers and leaves before securing them onto the wooden stakes. One flower hung from the branch while the othery beside the wooden stake. The entire thing looked as beautiful as a painting.

    However, Yayan felt that something was missing as she looked at it. After a moment¡¯s thought, she grabbed some remaining fermented dough and kneaded it into a t lump, making some carvings onto it before attaching it onto the wooden stake.

    From a distance, it looked as if a shining moon was hanging in the air. When presented with the red flowers and green leaves on the branches, it looked even more breathtaking.

    [Ahhhhh¡­]

    [Ahhhhh¡­]

    The audience might have been able to force themselves to remain calm and type the phrase [holy sh*t] when they saw the flower. However, when they saw theplete, stunning sculpture, they could not suppress the primal urge to type out their screams.

    Even through the screen, Yayan could imagine the look on her audience¡¯s face and the screams they could not suppress. She could not stop the corners of her lips from curling upward into a smile.

    After another flood ofments, the number of rewards her live stream was receiving reached a fever pitch.

    Yayan took a brief look at thements. Most of them were giving praise and admiration for her knifework. Some were even asking if this sculpture could be the prize for the next lucky draw or if she could sell it because they were willing to pay for it.

    Stunned, Yayanughed and said, ¡°If you genuinely like this, this finished product will be a lucky draw prize to the audience along with two servings of Chinese medicinal cuisine. After all, it¡¯s just been made into a carving. You¡¯d best steam it for a while before eating if you want to do that¡­¡±

    Before Yayan could finish speaking, she got reprimanded by many people.

    [Host, are you a demon? How could anyone bring themselves to eat such a beautiful thing?]

    [Exactly. It is a work of art. You should think of a way to preserve it!]

    Yayan said, ¡°... Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s carving session hase to an end. I¡¯ll carve a little birdie for you guys if we get the chance next time.¡±

    Yayan had said that without giving it any thought, but she had not imagined¡­

    [Birdie? I suspect that the host is being horn knee (TN: the phrase ¡°horn knee¡± is used here to rece the word ¡°horny¡± both to prevent algorithm censorship and to poke fun at the person who has made an unconscious sexual innuendo), but I don¡¯t have any evidence.]

    [What proof do you need? I¡¯ll help you prove that the host is being horn knee.]

    [Keep it to yourself, why say it out loud? Hehehe~]

    [Hey, upstairs, you¡¯reughing too indecently. Get out!]

    Yayan eximed, ¡°!!!¡± No, I¡¯m not, don¡¯t say such nonsense!

 Chapter 47 - Bossman Throwing Money Around Online

    <h4>Chapter 47: Bossman Throwing Money Around Online</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A stiff expression flitted across Yayan¡¯s face. She was just about to speak up and exin when she realized that someone had taken advantage of the situation and begun advertising dating services in thements!

    [Host, do you need a boyfriend? I graduated from a prestigious university and have a car, apany, and xx million dors worth in savings. Aren¡¯t you going to consider me?]

    [Trying to woo the host with just xx million dors worth of savings, who gave you the guts to do so? Host, take a look at me. I earn several hundred thousand dors yearly and have already opened seven or eight chain stores under my name. I have a house and a car. You¡¯ll be well-taken care of at home!]

    [So what? I¡­]

    The atmosphere in the cooking live stream had been forcibly turned into one of those trashy dating shows. Everyone booed down others while they bragged about themselves just so they could get into the host¡¯s good graces.

    Yayan spoke, ¡°??? Pay attention to the live stream. What are you all thinking about?¡±

    Before she could react ordingly to the sudden situation, her live stream was taken over by a giant red-colored special effect.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan). You have received 9999 roses from a loyal fan (MulberryTreeInTheMountain). The bouquet implies a long life together without separation.]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan). You have received one luxuriously furnished mansion from a loyal fan (MulberryTreeInTheMountain). Tests show that the number of rewards that (MulberryTreeInTheMountain) gave has met the criteria to achieve automatic level-up into the host¡¯s Silver Guardian.]

    The matchmaking discussions in the live stream screeched to a halt. A few secondster, those who had been ¡°seeking marriage¡± the most loudly beganmenting again. This time, theirments wereced with jealousy.

    [It¡¯s just a mansion. I can afford it too. Hang on. I¡¯ll give the host several right now.]

    Thement had just been posted when the screen was once again filled with the special effects that apanied gifts. However, the person giving the gifts was not the audience member who had sent thement but the person who was the target of their jealousy.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan). You have received ten luxuriously furnished mansions from a loyal fan (MulberryTreeInTheMountain).]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan). You have received 520 giant cruise ships from a loyal fan (MulberryTreeInTheMountain).]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan). You have received 9999 roses from a loyal fan (MulberryTreeInTheMountain).]

    [Congrattions¡­]

    Tests show that the number of rewards that (MulberryTreeInTheMountain) gave has met the criteria to achieve automatic level-up into the host¡¯s Golden Guardian.]

    The densely packed announcements rendered the jealous fans mute. Finally, they managed to spit out one sentence.

    [You¡¯ve won, bossman. Goodbye QAQ!]

    Bossman Huo had caused the other party to suffer aplete defeat by using his money. He ruffled his dumb dog as he gave a cold, disdainful snort.

    When it came toparing riches, everyone else was trashpared to him!

    Did they think he was a fool, trying to steal his thunder like that?

    Chenhuan¡¯s rewards were not cheap. The website had a rule. Small rewards would be announced in the live stream itself, while moderate rewards like cruise ships would be announced via a single channel. As for thergest rewards avable, such as mansions, they would be announced throughout the website.

    Chenhuan had given out eleven mansions in one go and had basically taken over the entirety of the list of broadcasts. He had managed to push Yayan¡¯s live stream up to the top of the poprity list of the day all by himself.

    Inevitably, many new audience members were attracted toe and watch the action.

    [Here to see the tycoon!]

    [Here to see the tycoon +1]

    [Tsk tsk tsk, eleven mansions. Bossman probably has an entire diamond mine in his house!]

    [Look at me, bossman. I¡¯m a newbie host over at the gaming section. I can act cute and y tricks. An old saying is applicable here. You and I have never met before, and it¡¯s all thanks to you throwing money around. I can do anything as long as you throw your money at me!]

 Chapter 48 - I Am Already Married

    <h4>Chapter 48: I Am Already Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was madness and chaos in the live stream. Some of Yayan¡¯s older audience members who had been following her from two days ago became excited when they saw MulberryTreeInTheMountain make an appearance.

    [Hahahaha, Daddy Number One is pulling out the big guns because he¡¯s not happy.]

    [I just knew that we would attract Daddy Number One¡¯s attention sooner orter when the live stream became so rowdy. After all, Daddy Number One is our host¡¯s one true love.]

    [Daddy Number One: you and everyone else are all mere concubines as long as my pce doesn¡¯t copse. Everyone retreat!]

    Many people still had vivid memories of how Huochen had gifted 520 gleaming diamonds on his first visit to the live stream. His appearance this time was sure to lead to a wave of flirtations.

    Yayan was both annoyed and amused when she saw these rewards. Although she had to split her earnings sixty-forty with the tform, it was still forty percent of her earnings. That wasteful man!

    However, for girls, even though they moaned about how much a waste of money it was, in truth, they had no resistance against these gold bombs.

    Standing out of frame, the corners of Yayan¡¯s lips curled upwards into a giant smile, showing how she was in a great mood despite what she was saying.

    ¡°Everyone, stop giving me rewards and discussing whether you can be my boyfriend or not. I¡¯m already married. My husband will be jealous if you keep this up.¡±

    The power of Yayan¡¯s words could bepared to that of a nuclear bomb. The audience, which had already been going crazy in thement section, immediately became even more frenzied.

    [The host is already married? She sounds so young. How could she be married so soon?]

    [Exactly, and the host doesn¡¯t even have a diamond ring or anything of the sort on her finger. Could she be lying to us?]

    [Hey, upstairs, are you crazy? Why would the host lie to us about this? Don¡¯t you know that many audience members are fans of single people, and being married is a sensitive subject that could cause her to lose fans?]

    [Pfft? Fans of single people? Do we have to consider whether a host is single or not before we be a fan of them? Wake up. We¡¯re fans of a host who never shows her face and fans of her culinary skills!]

    [I¡­ I¡­ I am a fan of her hands.]

    [Statement from a voice nerd: I am a fan of her voice.]

    [Honest people don¡¯t keep secrets. I¡¯m a fan of her knife work.]

    [Who cares if she¡¯s married or not. I will be her loyal fan as long as she cures my period pains!]

    The speaker did not mean anything else, but the listeners still found hidden meanings.

    While the audience in the live stream was busy discussing if Yayan was married or not, Huochen¡¯s attention was focused on the diamond ring question an audience member had brought up.

    He had been careless! How could he have missed out on something so important?

    ¡°Is Hermes avable these days?¡±

    Yanbai immediately understood and replied, ¡°Mr. Hermes has purposely blocked off a month in his schedule upon hearing that you and Ms. Su are getting married next month, Young Master.¡±

    Chenhuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. It was something that anyone else could think of. However, as someone directly involved, he felt inexplicably troubled and torn because of that¡­

    ¡°Have him do a rush job on an engagement ring in half a month.¡±

    Yanbai¡¯s eyes sparkled as he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get in touch with him soon.¡±

    ¡°Also, draft a n for a marriage proposal.¡±

    Yanbai was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°I made a promise to Yanyan¡¯s father. She will not miss out on whatever anyone else has.¡±

    Naturally, this included a marriage proposal.

    Yanbai immediately understood and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Chenhuan ruffled Dun Dun¡¯s chubby, fluffy neck. His inner excitement was revealed through the fingers that could not stop traveling through the fur.

    As for Dun Dun, whose fur had been ruffled and messed up without any reason, had a deadpan expression on its face. Its dad was great in every way except for the fact he enjoyed ruffling its hair too much. Did he not know that even the fluffiest dog would be bald if you ruffled their hair too much?

 Chapter 49 - Defamed By Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 49: Defamed By Someone?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dun Dun was inwardly disgusted, but it did not put up much of a struggle.

    No choice. After all, its master had been the one who got blinded and found itself such a dad. What could it do except let him do what he wanted?

    Chenhuan, who had no idea that he was subject to his dog¡¯s disgust, was still excitedly imagining the scene of him proposing to Yayan. However, a suddenment that popped up sessfully managed to bring a dark expression onto his face.

    [You¡¯re a married woman, but you¡¯re still tossing your hair and posing on a live stream tform. Does your husband know how sl*tty you¡¯re being? Sl*t!]

    [Hrious. The beauties over in the entertainment section can¡¯t even earn as much as what her bossman gave her even after a whole night of streaming. Who would believe her if she says she has no rtion to this person? Can I ask the host if your husband knows you¡¯re selling yourself for money on the inte?]

    [A newbie host who has only been streaming for three days, but you seem to have appeared out of nowhere and climbed to the top of the charts. Does this show the distortion of human nature or the degradation of morals?]

    [Every person who has spent some time in the live streaming sphere would know that there is some sort of sexual rtionship involved if someone is willing to give several million dors worth of rewards to them. Not even the other streamers would dare to ask their money trees to send them gifts so brazenly. I¡¯m not sure if this one is truly stupid or just brazen enough that she¡¯s gone crazy from trying to be viral. She doesn¡¯t dare show her face, but she dares get up to all these shenanigans. Her identity will be exposed sooner orter.]

    A bunch of keyboard warriors had abruptly joined the live stream and begun talking in a despicable manner. At first, they had only been making vilements about Yayan¡¯s rtionship with her number one fan. However, soon after, they even began attacking Yayan¡¯s looks.

    They kept saying that she ¡°will never dare to show her face because she¡¯s ugly,¡± and spoke with such conviction that it sounded as if theirments had crawled through their screen for them to take a look at Yayan¡¯s face themselves.

    Other members of the audience who had been watching the live stream could not help but furrow their eyebrows together when they saw thosements. Those who could no longer stand it began arguing with these people.

    However, it seemed that this group of people was experienced in defaming people. No matter how the others retaliated against them, they still insisted on using Yayan andbeling her a sugar baby on her so that her career would be nipped in the bud.

    While the live stream was bing chaotic, Yayan was busy rifling through her drawers for rose petals and did not even notice that people were defaming her recklessly.

    A cold look appeared in Chenhuan¡¯s eyes when he witnessed that, and he immediately began sending virtual gifts.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan)! You have received ten luxuriously furnished mansions from a loyal fan (MulberryTreeInTheMountain).]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan)! You have received twenty luxuriously furnished mansions from a loyal fan (MulberryTreeInTheMountain).]

    [...]

    The more the trouble-making keyboard warriors scolded Yayan and hurled horrible insults at her, the more virtual gifts he sent.

    All sorts of special effects popped out endlessly in the live stream and blocked the obscenenguage from view.

    No one had ever imagined that this was how things would end up being... Even the keyboard warriors who hade looking for trouble were stunned.

    Normally, when someone was being suspected, they would either try to exin things to prove their innocence and make matters worse for themselves or just up and leave, right?

    Why had this person begun sending even more gifts instead? They weren¡¯t ying ording to the rules at all!

    What¡¯s more, after Chenhuan had sent over several rounds of gifts, he noticed that thements had stoppeding in. Yayan had still not found what she was looking for or noticed what was going on here. He asked in return:

    [Why have you stopped? Go on.]

    What he meant: Why have you stopped defaming her? Go on. I¡¯ll send one gift for every defamingment that leaves your mouth. Let¡¯s see if the defamers are faster at defaming than I am at throwing my money around.

 Chapter 50 - Rose Motherwort Tea

    <h4>Chapter 50: Rose Motherwort Tea</h4>

    That was just being in provocative!

    However, the keyboard warriors that the bossman had mocked did not just feel their scalp go numb.

    The reason why they hade to troll this live stream was not only because they wanted to sow discord between the host and the audience, but also because they wanted to confuse the passerby audience members who dropped byter.

    As the saying goes, repeated rumors be fact. When they spammed enoughments, browsers who had clicked into the live stream without knowing anything in advance would then have a negative first impression toward the host.

    Fans of some other hosts might even feel righteous indignation as they felt their favorite streamer¡¯s thunder being taken away by someone else like this and end up bing anti-fans.

    They had used this method to overthrow countless new hosts, but who would have expected things to go wrong in such a small-scale live stream!

    Not only had this person not been defamed, but they had even climbed up several ces on the charts after receiving virtual gifts and secured themselves a ce on the top. That spot was now exclusive to them because they had managed to get miles ahead of the other hosts.

    Yet, the person who had caused all this to happen had sent a follow-upment that made them too scared to make rash judgments despite how angry they were.

    Those who had just witnessed how ruthlessly Chenhuan had thrown his money around just now did not doubt the validity of his statements one bit.

    Their employer had wanted to oppress, but after spending so much effort on trying to oppress them, not only were not harmed in the slightest, but they had managed to achieve even more. Who had caused this to happen?

    Just like that, the keyboard warriors were scared off halfway through their acts of defamation by a single sentence from Chenhuan.

    Coincidentally, Yayan had returned after getting a small bunch of rosebuds from Aunt Li. When she saw that eye-catching sentence on the white screen, she asked in confusion, ¡°Continue what? What were you guys talking about just now?¡±

    Her question seemed to act like a switch as real-timements immediately began flooding back into her live stream like a gushing river.

    However, this time, everyone¡¯s focus seemed to be directed towards Chenhuan. Some acted cute, while some begged him to take them under his wing. The multipleyers of ttery made her, the actual host, seem to have be cast into the shadows.

    Yayan, ¡°???¡± What was going on? She had just left for a while. Why had she lost everyone¡¯s attention?

    Sadly, the special effects from the rewards had long since passed, and all Yayan could see was the rapidly rising audience count in her live stream. She had not seen how a certain someone had climbed up the rewards leaderboard rapidly and had also missed out on the best chance to witness how wasteful a certain man had been.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I had to spend some time looking for ingredients because this was a spur-of-the-moment decision. Anyway, back to business now. Next up, we¡¯re going to prepare rose motherwort tea, which requires only two simple ingredients, rose petals and motherwort tea. Of course, friends who enjoy a sweeter taste can opt to add some honey in too.¡±

    [Rose petals? Flowers can also be cooked and consumed?]

    ¡°Of course. Not only can rose petals be used in preparing tea, but you can use them to bake biscuits too. Cookies that smell like flowers are so mouth-wateringly delicious that the smell is enough to make anyone cry, so let¡¯s not even think about how you would feel when you eat them. I¡¯ll show you guys how to make them when we get another chance. For now, we¡¯ll just prepare a simple tea.¡±

    As Yayan spoke, she washed the two ingredients clean and filtered out any impurities. Then, she ced them into a pot and put them on high heat so that they could be brought to a boil.

    ¡°Those who watched my live stream yesterday should know that motherwort can promote blood cirction and regte menstruation. It also has certain effects on period pains. However, its slightly bitter taste results in an unpleasant taste after being cooked. That is why it needs to be paired with other ingredients.

    ¡°Roses have a unique, pleasant smell, and this smell can make up for the taste of the motherwort. Additionally, roses have certain medicinal properties too. Not only can it replenish energy and blood, but it can also beautify and nourish the face. It¡¯s a perfect fit for any girl.¡±

 Chapter 51 - Everyone Is Banned

    <h4>Chapter 51: Everyone Is Banned</h4>

    The phrase ¡°beautify and nourish¡± the face was almost every girl¡¯s Achilles heel. Within minutes, countless females were yelling in the real-timements.

    Asking Yayan if she was telling the truth when she said it beautified and nourished the face, whether this would be included in the lucky drawter, and if they could buy it from her directly.

    Yayan could not help butugh when she witnessed the situation. ¡°Everything I make today will be given away as lucky draw prizes. However, items crafted during the live streams will not be provided as items for sale because there is only one host with limited energy here. Please forgive me for any grievances that may cause.¡±

    After she said that, the audience members had disappointed expressions on their faces as they began rolling their sleeves up, hoping they would be one of the lucky ones amidst everyone else.

    Chenhuan could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw that Yayan had not noticed the nasty interlude that had just urred. He asked in his deep voice, ¡°Can¡¯t we mute or ban these ounts that go about stirring up trouble everywhere?¡±

    Yanbai was slightly stunned when he heard that. ¡°Do you mean only in Ms. Su¡¯s live stream or on the entire website? If you meant the entire website, you need to hand this task over to the website¡¯s dedicated technicians to take care of. However, if you only want to make them leave Ms. Su¡¯s live stream alone, all you have to do is be Ms. Su¡¯s live stream moderator. Moderators can mute and ban ounts, as well as permanently banning them from joining live streams again.¡±

    ¡°Nasty bugs who stir up trouble everywhere. What are we going to do if we don¡¯t ban them all? Are we going to allow them to stay and harass others so that they can encourage a hostile environment?¡±

    These little tricks might be enough to fool ¡°naive¡± members of the audience, but did they think they could escape Chenhuan¡¯s sharp gaze?

    However, all these ounts had to be banned, and he must be the moderator of Yayan¡¯s live stream!

    He recalled what Ziyan had once said. If you wanted to be a moderator of a live stream, you had to seek approval from the host first. A look flickered through Chenhuan¡¯s eyes as he immediately ced a call to Ziyan.

    Just then, Ziyan had also received news that a sea of keyboard warriors had appeared in Yayan¡¯s live stream. When he received that sudden call from Chenhuan, the first thought that popped into his mind was, ¡®Sh*t!¡¯

    The young master had personally instructed him to keep an eye on the future young madam¡¯s live stream on her first day. Who would have expected things to go wrong on the third day? Was there still enough time for him to make up for his crimes by death?!

    Although scared, Ziyan still picked up the phone nervously. ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to pull any tricks for me during the live stream lucky drawter.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ziyan was stunned for a good while before he jolted back to his senses. ¡°Then¡­ next time¡­¡±

    ¡°Only this once.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Ziyan agreed quickly. ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡±

    ¡°Those people who were talking nonsense about Yanyan in the live stream just now. Do you know how to take care of them?¡±

    What other way was there to take care of them? Of course it would be to ban, ban, and ban them!

    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll get one of the technicians to work on it right away. We won¡¯t let anyone slip from our grasp!¡±

    He was throwing all his friends into the deep end. All the technicians would have to work overtime tonight for his life¡¯s safety.

    All the techniciansmented, ¡°¡­¡± Who have we angered?

    Chenhuan was pleased with how cooperative Ziyan was and did not continue looking into his carelessness.

    Just at that moment, Yayan¡¯s soup and tea were almost ready.

    Once the rose motherwort tea hade to a boil, she turned off the fire and put on the pot lid for it to simmer for five minutes.

    The minute she took off the lid, the rich fragrance of roses rushed out from the pot and swept through the entire live streaming room within a split instance.

    Many of the audience members who had been staring at the tea jolted awake, the sleepiness they felt from waking up early disappearing without a trace.

    [This tea smells so good, it smells just like roses!]

 Chapter 52 - The Usage of the Tea

    <h4>Chapter 52: The Usage of the Tea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Many people, including Yayan, could not helpughing when they saw thatment.

    The tea had been made with roses. If it did not smell like roses, what else would it smell like?

    Yayan carefully poured the tea in the pot into arge bowl and then retrieved three transparent ss bottles so that she could pour the tea in the bowl into the bottles one by one.

    The clear, light-colored tea stirred gently in the transparent ss bottles, bringing out the fragrance of the roses and capturing the hearts of a majority of the female audience members.

    ¡°There¡¯s quite arge quantity of motherwort in this portion of tea, so it¡¯s most suitable and shows its best effects for those who are almost on their period and have had a smaller flow before this due to blood flow stagnation. Not only will it reduce your pain during your menstrual period, but it will also discharge unwanted toxins in your body at the same time. Another point to take note of is that this is not suitable for females who are already on their period or are currently pregnant to drink.¡±

    After Yayan said that, some rejoiced while some were disappointed.

    However, after knowing the usage of the tea, more people became interested in the soup.

    Yayan did not make them wait for too long. After she finished storing the rose tea, she took the lid off the casserole pot on the side.

    The pork keel and seahorse that had been brewing for more than an hour now were chock-full of vor. When she lifted the lid, the unique scent of seafood and pork bone marrow blended into a soup wafted through the air and caused her to nearly salivate.

    [Oh, oh, oh, this soup smells so good! It smells even better than the pork bone soup the specialized restaurant next to my ce serves. I only have to smell it before I¡¯m ready to drink another two sticks of nutrient solutions!]

    [I only have nutrient solutions to drink and am currently crying because of poverty. Pork bones usually cost around a thousand dors for one, and those that have been treated in a restaurant have their prices multiplied by three or four times to cost a person almost their entire month¡¯s sry. And not to mention the costs of dried soup mixes. However, those that I have smelt before don¡¯t smell half as good as the one the host has prepared. May the emperor favor me so that I can be the winner and get the chance to try it!]

    Many people shared the same sentiments. Without even considering the effects of the soup, the ingredients and the smell were enough to fulfill their wildest dreams.

    After Yayan was done seasoning the soup, she raised her head and was greeted with the sight of her screen filled withments pleading for them to win so that they could try something new.

    Stunned, sheughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned this before. This is a soup that can help with men¡¯s unmentionable diseases. The seahorses within can act as a kidney tonic and aphrodisiac while relieving inmmatory pains. As for the pork keel, the bone marrow within can nourish the kidneys and yin energy while replenishing marrow. When the two are boiled together¡­ Ahem, it has wonderful aphrodisiac effects, and is surprisingly effective for those who¡­ arrive a little early.¡±

    In both lifetimes, Yayan was a young unmarried girl, which meant she always got slightly embarrassed when talking about such matters.

    However, most people had not noticed the slight awkwardness as they had focused all their attention on the soup¡¯s effects.

    When Yayan finished talking, she realized the real-timements in her live stream had decreased by half. Startled, she immediately nced on the upper right corner to check the number of people watching and realized that not only had the audience number not decreased, it was even rising rapidly.

    So, these people had been stunned by her¡­ overly bold and explicit choice of words?

    After more than ten seconds had passed, Yayan caught sight of ament that popped up in her real-timements.

    [Aphrodisiac? Premature ejaction? Haha, I don¡¯t need this stuff, I¡¯m young and energetic!]

    [Yes, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re all fine! Seven times in one night is no problem for us, we don¡¯t need this stuff!]

    Yayan blinked and thought to herself dazedly, ¡®Seven times in one night? Are today¡¯s youngsters all so powerful? Does that mean that after Chenhuan recovers, he¡¯ll also¡­¡¯

 Chapter 53 - Female Account Indeed

    <h4>Chapter 53: Female ount Indeed</h4>

    Yayan blushed when the overly sexual thought appeared in her mind, and she forced herself to stop blushing as she smiled and said, ¡°If most people here don¡¯t need it, then you can leave it for those who need it. Next up, we¡¯ll have our lucky draw. Three people apiece for the seahorse backbone soup and rose motherwort tea. One winner for the flower sculpture.¡±

    The lucky draw session for each prize would be held separately. The first prize up would be the rose motherwort tea, then the flower carving, and finally the seahorse backbone soup.

    The first two lucky draw sessions ended without any problems, and the lucky winner became the victim of verbal assault from some jealous fans. One or two were bold enough to brag in the real-timements, and naturally, got surrounded and med.

    During thest round, there were two familiar-looking IDs amidst the three.

    ¡°Congrattions to ID [MostHandsomeGuyInTheUniverse] for receiving one serving of seahorse backbone soup, please remember to check your mail~¡±

    After reading out the two IDs, Yayan felt that they seemed somewhat familiar, and it took her some time before she recalled it.

    Huh? Weren¡¯t these two the fierce men from just now?

    Yayan was not the only one who had realized this. The sharp-eyed audience members had noticed too.

    When these people saw the two IDs, the first thought that appeared in their minds was, ¡®F*ck, lousy men. Their mouths say no, but their bodies scream yes!¡¯

    Those who had the same needs but had not managed to grab it even tagged the two people in their real-timements as they mocked. [Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want them? Hurry up and give up your spot!]

    The two¡­ the two had to suppress their excitement as they secretly sent their addresses over to Yayan through private messages.

    Then they refused to reply to any of the mockingments on the screen, swearing they would pretend to not see them until the very end.

    When Yayan saw thements mocking the two people on the screen, she immediately understood what was going on and suppressed herughter as she said, ¡°For the lucky members of the audience who managed to get prizes, please send me your address as soon as possible so that I can send out your prize. Today¡¯s live stream will end here. Thank you for your support, everyone. We will meet again tomorrow.¡±

    When Yayan finished speaking, she took a look at the number of people watching on the upper right corner, which had already reached six figures, and grinned as she happily turned off her live stream.

    However, Chenhuan was staring at the winners¡¯ name list gloomily as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that only female ounts could be chosen? What¡¯s up with those who were chosen during thest round?¡±

    Ziyan was stunned when he received yet another call from Chenhuan, and hurriedly flicked through the winners¡¯ ID information before he said while sounding on the verge of a breakdown, ¡°Young Master, these¡­ are female ounts indeed.¡±

    ¡°Female ounts?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Well, they marked their gender as female when they were registering their ounts.¡±

    Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± He had forgotten about that!

    ¡°Also, I took a look at the backend data after the lucky draw ended. I realized that the majority of those who entered the lucky draw are male ounts¡­¡±

    This means that these ounts had gotten lucky because they had programmed beforehand that only female ounts could be chosen during Yayan¡¯s lucky draw sessions in her live streams. The algorithm had captured the few female ounts that were present amidst arge number of male ounts.

    Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± A mistake!

    Ziyan found it somewhatical after he finished speaking. Who would have thought that a man would purposely set up a female ount just so he could partake in a lucky draw?

    He could tell that these weren¡¯t any decent men just based on their IDs!

    ¡°So, you can¡¯t me me for this.¡±

    Chenhuan had already been in a bad mood, and he exploded like dynamite when he heard that sentence. ¡°So, should I me myself instead if I can¡¯t me you?¡±

    When he finished speaking, he did not wait to see how Ziyan would reply before he hung up the phone.

    Ziyan, ¡°¡­¡± Oh no, would he live to see the sunrise tomorrow?

 Chapter 54 - Itâ€™s A Sister

    <h4>Chapter 54: It¡¯s A Sister</h4>

    After Yayan left the live stream and sent out the items, she went out with her brother, who had long been waiting for her outside.

    The minute she got into the car, she received a private message from the bossman in her live stream.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Are you there?]

    Yan: [I¡¯m here, big brother.] [Obedient.jpg]

    Chenhuan narrowed his eyes at the phrase ¡°big brother¡¯ on his phone screen. There was a dangerous look on his face and a funny feeling in his heart.

    His fianc¨¦ was calling someone else big brother! Although that person was also him, he felt in his heart that it was not right!

    In his anger, Chenhuan typed out a reply that he had never imagined he would send.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [I¡¯m female.]

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Yayan nearly jumped up when she saw that sentence. At the same time, the confidence in her heart wavered slightly.

    Could she have recognized the wrong person? No, that was impossible. She could mistake any person for someone else except him!

    Which meant there was only one exnation left. He was trying to confuse her on purpose.

    Yayan raised an eyebrow and pressed into the person¡¯s nk profile picture so that she could look at the ount¡¯s registered gender.

    Yan: [Ah, it¡¯s a sister! Sorry, I saw the gender in your bio and assumed you were male.] [sweat] [sweat]

    Yan: [Is there a reason why you¡¯re looking for me, miss? ]

    Chenhuan regretted it the instant he sent it out, but there was no time left for him to have regrets.

    The only thing he could do wasfort himself, if he¡¯s a sister, then so be it! This would help him keep up his disguise even better.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [I spent a lot of money during today¡¯s live stream.]

    Yayan muttered to herself, ¡®Of course I know you¡¯ve spent a lot of money. If it weren¡¯t for the fact you¡¯re acting so mysteriously and hoping that I wouldn¡¯t expose you, I would have grabbed you by the cor and yelled at you for wasting money!

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [But I didn¡¯t even get one present during today¡¯s lucky draw session.]

    Yan: [Hm?]

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Can I request a form ofpensation?]

    Compensation? rm bells rang in Yayan¡¯s heart. Could this man be trying to test her?

    Rich man throwing out hundreds of thousands of dors to provide for a lowly little host? If it were anyone else, Yayan would have hit them across the head immediately.

    However, when the person was reced with Chenhuan, it did not seem that¡­ ahem¡­

    Yan: [What request?]

    Yayan began staring at her screen nervously after sending that sentence. If she could have burned a hole in her phone with her eyes, she would have done that.

    They replied a few secondster, but the contents of it made her greatly disappointed.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [I would like to be your live stream moderator. The only one.]

    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel inexplicably disappointed?

    Yayan discreetly picked up her morals, which had gone right down the drain, and pretended nothing had happened as she replied solemnly, [Sure, sister. I¡¯ll change your status once I return home.]

    Yuxuan, who was sitting beside Yayan, watched as his younger sister, who had been smiling idiotically at her phone ever since she got into the car just now.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he could not help but lean towards her and asked, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±

    ¡°My fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°Huo Chenhuan?¡± Yuxuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then why did I hear you call him sis?¡±

    When Yayan heard that, she hurriedly used a hand to block her phone screen before she looked back at her brother. The look she gave him seemed to be calling him a pervert for invading her privacy.

    Yuxuan, ¡°¡­¡± No, I¡¯m not, let me exin!

    Yayan seemed to realize she had overreacted after she carried out those actions. ¡°Ahem. We¡¯re cosying, or to be more urate, role-ying.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s role-ying as ady?¡± There was an odd look on Yuxuan¡¯s face. It seemed to be saying, ¡®the guy seemed pretty normal, I would never have expected him to have such a perverted kink. Guess it¡¯s true when they say don¡¯t judge a person by their looks!¡¯

 Chapter 55 - You Donâ€™t Understand

    <h4>Chapter 55: You Don¡¯t Understand</h4>

    When Yayan heard her brother¡¯s inner musings, she did not feel offended. Instead, she felt likeughing.

    Was it not true? He could have openly brought up his request to her, but instead, he chose to use such roundabout ways to showcase his hints and ended up trapping himself as adyboy.

    However, although Yayan wasining, she did not want Chenhuan to be abused verbally in the slightest.

    She immediately replied, ¡°This is just a form of fun between couples, bro, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    When tranted to show its actual meaning, it was ¡°How could a single person like you understand the little things that we as a couple find amusing?¡¯

    Yuxuan immediately felt as if he had been attacked as he shriveled back into himself.

    Huo Chenhuan was to me! Look at how soft and cute his sister used to be. Although she was just as soft and cute now, she had also learned to flex her rtionship to him and defend other men in front of him. He felt dismayed!

    Yuxuan cursed at Chenhuan inwardly multiple times, but when in front of his sister, he still looked the part of an old, worrying mother.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to go with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, really. Bro, I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡±

    Yuxuan seemed to have the wind knocked out from him as he shriveled pityingly into himself.

    ¡°Alright, then you go along with Ah Sheng and don¡¯t run off on your own. If anyone dares give you any looks in the office, don¡¯t hold back with them. I¡¯ll take care of you if anything happens.¡±

    A warm feeling flowed through Yayan¡¯s heart as she answered obediently, ¡°I know.¡±

    The driver first dropped off Yuxuan at thepany before racing over to East City Entertainment, which the Su family had established.

    When Yayan arrived, Junsheng had been waiting for a long time at thepany¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Bro Junsheng, please just call me Yayan. I¡¯m not here at the office on official business today. Instead, I just wanted to take a breather and take a look around.¡±

    Junsheng was the person Yuxuan trusted the most in the world, and he was also a university friend of his.

    When she had passed away in her previous life, her family¡¯spany had suffered greatly, and many people had gradually left.

    Only the person standing in front of her had stood by her brother the entire time, and not once thought about leaving or betraying him.

    Yuxuan viewed him as a brother. Since she was his sister, it made sense she would call him brother as well.

    Junsheng¡¯s eyes sparkled, and his gaze toward Yayan softened as he said, ¡°Alright, shall I take you on a tour around the office first?¡±

    ¡°Never mind about the office. I would like to see what the artists who have either not yet debuted or are nearing their debut are usually up to.¡±

    Although Junsheng seemed somewhat surprised at Yayan¡¯s request, he did not say anything. Instead, he merely nodded and led Yayn toward the floor where the trainees were.

    Thepany might be her family¡¯s business, but this was Yayan¡¯s first time making rounds in the building.

    In her past life, Yuxuan had once asked if she was interested in the entertainment circle because he was thinking of transferring thepany to her.

    However, her passions did not lie here, and she had not agreed.

    Who would have expected that half a yearter, Huo Shaofeng woulde up to her with Wen Jingping and jabbing a finger in her face as he called her a malevolent, small-minded, and petty person.

    At that time, Yayan had felt confused at getting scolded and nearly got a stroke from that. Even until her death, she had never understood why those two crazies had gone mad.

    She only understood things after she read the so-called original work.

    It was because the variety show her family¡¯spany had hosted had failed at helping Jinping debut, and the two weirdos, equipped with their strange train of thought, had determined that she held a grudge against Jinping for robbing her of her love and had gotten in the way of her debut.

    Or perhaps, that was what everyone who had not known the truth back then thought!

 Chapter 56 - Star Quality

    <h4>Chapter 56: Star Quality</h4>

    As soon as she exited from the elevator, Su Yayan heard a melodious voice singing. She walked in the direction of the singing and saw a dozen young, beautiful girls in the practice room.

    A female teacher in her early forties sat in front of the piano. Sometimes, she was ying an excerpt of a song, and other times she paused to talk to the girls. It looked like she was teaching these future young female artists singing techniques.

    Although the female teacher was teaching them enigmatically, the reactions of her audience were different. Some werezy, some were concentrating hard, some were energetic, and others were simply exhausted.

    ¡°What are the names of the two girls in yellow and blue over there?¡±

    Xia Junsheng frowned slightly. He saw a staff member standing not far away and hurriedly raised his hand to summon the person over.

    He pointed to the two people Su Yayan asked about and inquired, ¡°Do you know those two girls?¡±

    ¡°I know them. The girl in yellow is called Zheng Qiuying, and the girl in blue is called Huang Zitong. Both of them are trainees that ourpany will debut soon.¡±

    ¡°The trainees will have their debut soon?¡± Su Yayan arched an eyebrow. ¡°Have they participated in any variety shows recently?¡±

    The staff member nced at Xia Junsheng instinctively when he heard her words and saw his deadpan face. He continued, ¡°Yes, they are currently preparing for the recording of Tomorrow¡¯s Superstar.¡±

    A trace of recognition shed in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Su Yayan took ast look at the two of them and departed silently. Xia Junsheng followed her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you think there is something wrong with the two trainees?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I just think they may possess star quality.¡±

    ¡°Star quality?¡± Xia Junsheng was intrigued and pressed on. ¡°How can you tell? Do you think they look good?¡±

    ¡°Their appearance is one of the reasons, but in the entertainment industry, are we short of good-looking ones?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°You have seen the scene just now. Even though there were so many people, not many of them were paying attention to the lecture.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that there were not many of them. However, there are also others who are more serious than them. Why do you single them out?¡±

    ¡°There are indeed a few other serious ones, butpared to those two, their spirits are better. This indicates that their daily training is not as intense as those two.

    ¡°They can stay alert under high-intensity training and take every ss seriously to learn skills that they may need in the future. That shows that they know what they want and have the energy and perseverance to pursue their goals. Opportunities are always only given to those who are prepared.¡±

    Xia Junsheng smiled and agreed with her reasoning. ¡°You are right.¡±

    Su Yayan paused slightly and turned her head to looked at him. A meaningful look crossed her face. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I will notify the Publicity Department and increase the publicity efforts of the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Bro Junsheng. The two of them will be my first investment in East City. It is just as well to verify if I have the discerning ability in this respect.¡±

    Although Xia Junsheng felt that it was a bit hasty to decide the future of the two girls in this way, East City Entertainment belonged to the Su family. Ultimately, the Su family members had absolute discretion over investment decisions.

    Furthermore, what Su Yayan did was not harmful to thepany, so she could do as she wished.

    After visiting the female artists, Su Yayan was also heading over to see the situation on the male artist side.

    Before she got too far, she ran into a familiar face.

 Chapter 57 - A Loyal Lapdog

    <h4>Chapter 57: A Loyal Lapdog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Who is that girl who just walked with President Xia? Why have I not seen her before?¡±

    ¡°Could she be a new female artist in ourpany?¡±

    ¡°You are overanalyzing things. Do you think that President Xia would bring new female artists around in person?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps a daughter of an elite family is bored and has nothing to do and wants to make her debut in the entertainment industry? It isn¡¯t like there is no such precedent.¡±

    As soon as Ning Qirui walked into thepany¡¯s main entrance, he heard the remarks from a few young girls at the front desk. He frowned slightly but did not say anything and went upstairs with his agent.

    It was inevitable that some things in this world would be so coincidental. As they walked out of the elevator door, they ran into the subject of discussion of the little girls at the front desk.

    ¡°President Xia.¡± Ning Qirui¡¯s agent recognized his immediate boss instantly and greeted him first.

    Xia Junsheng nodded and asked in a businesslike tone, ¡°Have you finished filming the endorsement deal for the Xi family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we just finished filming.¡± Ning Qirui seemed to be acquainted with Xia Junsheng and spoke casually. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s younger sister who is interested in doing an internship in ourpany, so I am bringing her over to have a look first. Yayan, this is Ning Qirui, a young rising star that ourpany is boosting.¡±

    When Xia Junsheng said this, he gave Su Yayan a pointed look. He was curious if she thought that the person they had already started to boost had star quality.

    Su Yayan twitched her mouth slightly. She could not deny that he indeed possessed star quality and potential for stardom, but he also had a higher chance of being a time bomb.

    If left to its own devices, this time bomb would not only squander away thepany¡¯s resources in due course but also invite other problems down the road.

    ¡°Yayan?¡± Before Su Yayan could say anything, Ning Qirui cut in surprisingly. ¡°Are you the Young Mistress of the Su family, Su Yayan?¡±

    ¡°Qirui, do you know Yayan?¡±

    Ning Qirui chuckled lightly and said in an undistinguishable tone, ¡± I have to stay at thispany for a few years as soon as I join. If I do not understand the family situation of my employer before signing the contract, then I would be a silly fair sweet thing.¡± (TN: Silly fair sweet thing is an online ng that refers to someone, usually a girl who has no ill intentions and sees the good in everyone.)

    Su Yayan retorted in her heart, ¡®Are you not a silly fair sweet thing?¡¯ In the past life, Wen Jingping had him wrapped around her finger. He was her toppdog who attended to her every whim and fancy and ultimately paid a heavy price by sacrificing himself and his two families. Was he even qualified to use that term to mock himself?

    To say that he was a silly fair sweet thing would be an insult to the words ¡°silly fair sweet thing¡±, okay?

    Su Yayan and Ning Qirui had not been acquainted in this life, and the two had never even crossed paths before today. Why did Ning Qirui have such hostility towards her?

    The only possibility was that Ning Qirui and Wen Jingping had met before. Not only that, Wen Jingping had likely brainwashed him to be her loyal devotee.

    That was right. No matter the original work or past life, Ning Qirui was a loyalpdog of Wen Jingping. He was one of the six spare tires who was fascinated by Wen Jingping. (TN: Spare tire in Chinese ng refers to a person who is the backup candidate of his or her romantic partner.)

    On the surface, he was just a well-known male mainstream artist. In fact, he was the most favored young master of the two major families of Ning and Qi.

    This young master positively viewed the heroine Wen Jingping¡¯s pure, kind and unpretentious image.

    Their rtionship was inexplicable. Before a serious illness imed Ning Qirui¡¯s life half a yearter, what he could not let go of was not his family and friends. Instead, it was Wen Jingping, whom he had only known for a few months. He cared for Wen Jingping so much that he even asked his family to take good care of her after his death.

    Thanks to Ning Qirui¡¯s dying wish, Wen Jingping, and Huo Shaofeng had escaped many a sticky situation in the past life. With the support of the entire n, the two families Ning Qi had mindlessly bailed them out of their troubles.

 Chapter 58 - You Are Sick, Seek Treatment Quick

    <h4>Chapter 58: You Are Sick, Seek Treatment Quick</h4>

    It was ironic that after several treacherous catastrophes, the two protagonists ended up fine, but the Ning and Qi families ended up bruised and battered.

    In the end, the despicable viin Huo Shaofeng had even finished him off. It was a ssic example of returning kindness with ingratitude.

    Su Yayan did not have a good impression of Ning Qirui, who was apdog until the end. He had invited the wolf into his home, causing irreparable damage to his family of sillypdogs.

    She was determined to seize the heroine plot armor from Wen Jingping and change her destiny, so she could no longer allow the Ning Qi families to be Wen Jingping¡¯s enablers as they did in the past life.

    As the encounter between the two was unavoidable, she could only start with Ning Qirui¡¯s illness.

    However, the original book did not mention what disease Ning Qirui had. The Ning Qi families also kept mum about it. She only knew that his illness had happened suddenly, and within a few months, his condition quickly deteriorated.

    However, Su Yayan had already acquired essential supportive skills. At one nce, she turned to look at Ning Qirui¡¯s kidneys, which had begun to issue warning signs.

    Xia Junsheng was not a fool either. The mockery in Ning Qirui¡¯s words was so evident that he immediately concluded that they had a personal feud.

    He wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but Su Yayan beat him to the chase. She quietly said, ¡°Do you often feel tired recently, and that your waist area is also often painful? Do you even asionally experience oliguria, which is low urination volume to no urination at all?¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, or no?¡±

    Ning Qirui choked on his words before he remarked angrily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s reaction only verified Su Yayan¡¯s guess. She heaved a long sigh and patted his shoulder earnestly, lowering her voice. ¡°Young man, think harder and don¡¯t be so irate. If you have kidney problems at such a young age, what would be of you in the future?¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s agent and Xia Junsheng were speechless. They seemed to be hearing some big secret. If Ning Qirui¡¯s kidneys were not good, did it mean that¡­

    Ning Qirui froze for a few seconds before realizing the meaning of Su Yayan¡¯s words. He instantly bristled like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.

    He pped Su Yayan¡¯s hand away and hollered, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±

    ¡°You can verify if I am talking nonsense with a medical check-up at a hospital, can¡¯t you?¡± Su Yayan scrutinized the person in front of her, her tone tinged with subtle sarcasm.

    ¡°I can tell you with certainty that if you don¡¯t treat your illness quick, manyplications will appear. First, your kidney function will be abnormal. Oliguria may progress to hematuria, which means urinating blood. Early detection and early treatment can give you a sliver of hope. It is your own life, so what you decide to do is your decision. If even you pay no attention to it, then no one can save you.¡±

    Su Yayan left behind those words and walked away quickly. Ning Qirui was stunned speechless and froze on the spot. Xia Junsheng was taken aback for a few seconds, then looked at Ning Qirui with aplicated expression, but finally followed Su Yayan without another word.

    ¡°Qirui¡­¡± As soon as the agent saw the two of them leaving, he hurried to Ning Qirui and looked at him worriedly. He wanted to speak but was worried about hurting his self-esteem.

    After considering it for a while, he said, ¡°The things that Miss Su just said¡­¡±

    ¡°It is a lie! It must be a lie!¡± Ning Qirui sharply interrupted the agent before he could finish his sentence. ¡°She must be lying to me. A wretched person like her can even resort to lowly actions like stealing someone¡¯s boyfriend. Lying is second nature to her, so you must not believe a single word that she says. Those things that she just said were only to scare me. Yes, she only intended to scare me!¡±

    The agent nced at Ning Qirui with aplicated expression on his face. He thought, ¡®Your voice is trembling. It does not look like things are as fine as you im.¡¯

 Chapter 59 - You Ought To Smoke Less

    <h4>Chapter 59: You Ought To Smoke Less</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Junsheng caught up with Su Yayan and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you have bad blood with Ning Qirui?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xia Junsheng did not believe her and pressed on. ¡°Then what was going on with you guys just now...¡±

    ¡°What was going on with us just now? I don¡¯t deny that he may have some misunderstandings about me, but that was indeed the first time we had met.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words sounded simple, but they were heavilyced with meaning.

    Who would treat strangers they were meeting for the first time with such hostility if there was no reason? Especially since the other party knew who she was, her full name, and her family background.

    Since Su Yayan himself had no animosity with him, someone must have been telling him things.

    Xia Junsheng¡¯s eyes glimmered slightly, but he knew what to doter.

    Su Yayan nced at Xia Junsheng and then reminded him. ¡°Bro Junsheng, you are more familiar with the upper-ss circles in China than I am. Did the words Ning and Qi transpire you to think of anything else?¡±

    Ning and Qi? Xia Junsheng contemted for a moment. Suddenly it seemed that he understood something, and his face changed drastically. ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°You should take precautions early on with regards to this matter.¡±

    ¡°Precautions?¡± Xia Junsheng froze for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Was what you said true? He really is...¡±

    Su Yayan looked at him with a meaningful smile. She did not confirm nor deny the question in his eyes.

    Xia Junsheng felt his heart bing unsure. ¡°How... How did you know?¡±

    ¡°What if I said I saw it with my eyes?¡±

    ¡°You can see it with your eyes?¡± Xia Junsheng eyed her suspiciously.

    He also observed Ning Qirui up close just now. Hisplexion was rosy, and he did not even have dark circles under his eyes. How did Su Yayan see that he was sick?

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you examine my body? Do I have any¡­ unmentionable disorders like Ning Qirui?¡±

    Su Yayan took a step back when she heard his question, and her eyes swept over Xia Junsheng. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°You are in good health, but you have heat in your liver. Don¡¯t always burn the midnight oil. Also, you ought to smoke less often in the future. If you can stop smoking entirely, that would be the best.¡±

    Xia Junsheng had the habit of smoking a cigarette whenever he was nervous or stressed. He was a light smoker, and he was not addicted to it.

    However, once he encountered an urgent deadline or a moreplicated task, he could puff away on a few cigarettes at a time.

    Few people knew about this habit of his, and Su Yuxuan was one of them.

    Upon hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, the first thought that came to Xia Junsheng¡¯s mind was if Su Yuxuan had told her about it? Do people share the living habits of their friends in such detail with their sisters?

    This topic ended here and did not continue.

    Su Yayan knew that Xia Junsheng did not fully believe her and might even use it as a small means to retaliate against Ning Qirui.

    Even if he did not fully believe it, he already had doubts in his heart. Coupled with Ning Qirui¡¯s identity, any regr person would be more cautious and pay attention to matters rted to him.

    The Ning Qi families would help Wen Jingping and Ning Qirui regardless. On the one hand, it was because of the plot armor and the irreversibility of the plot. On the other hand, it was likely that they had shifted their emotion for Ning Qirui to Wen Jingping after his demise.

    After all, the words of the dead weighed more heavily than the words of the living. If Ning Qirui were alive, would his family still be able to stand up for an outsider involved with someone else?

    What was more, when Ning Qirui finally sees Wen Jingping¡¯s true colors and finds out that she was willing to do anything for other men and even hurt his family over it, would he continue to be her faithfulpdog?

    Thinking of this, Su Yayan looked forward to the future a little more.

 Chapter 60 - Whats That Smell?

    <h4>Chapter 60: What¡¯s That Smell?</h4>

    Yang Jinyou was the owner of a listedpany. He was not even 30 years old this year, but his worth was hundreds of millions.

    For him to have aplished such an achievement, his family background was one of the reasons. However, his abilities were not to be underestimated.

    It was most aggravating thatpared to his ability, people were more interested in his personal affairs.

    That was right. The big boss, who was under thirty, had changed so many girlfriends in the past that if all of them lined up together, they could form a long line around hispany¡¯s building.

    Although most of his ex-girlfriends and he had adopted the merry meet, merry part philosophy, it did not prevent the upper-ss circle from gossiping about the love affairs of the millionaire yboy.

    However, recently, Young Master Yang had encountered a problem that was very distressing for him.

    ¡°President Yang, your takeaway is here.¡± His female secretary knocked on his office door and held out an insted lunch box.

    The next second, she heard the sound of footsteps rushing to the door. The door opened slightly, and a hand stretched out, grabbing the instion box in her hand.

    With a bang, the door mmed shut again. Yang Jinyou yelled at his secretary frantically, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone in my office for the next half an hour.¡±

    Yang Jinyou sat in front of the table, staring at the lunch box in front of him expectantly and nervously.

    After a while, he seemed to have made up my mind. He untied the bag outside the box and opened the lunch box.

    The familiar smell that he had smelled in the live broadcast room wafted into his nostrils. Yang Jinyou went rigid. He could not wait to pick up the soup spoon and down its contents.

    Su Yayan had considered that the effects of the seahorses she raised in her fishpond were several times stronger than the ordinary seahorse, so she had deliberately diluted it with a lot of water.

    The soup that Yang Jinyou had received was chock full of benefits, not to mention that he was extremely fortunate to be assigned a pot containing a male and a female seahorse.

    Yang Jinyou drank a few mouthfuls of the soup and tried to take a bite of the dried seahorse. To his surprise, the seahorse did not have the fishy smell that typically apanied dried ingredients but was very delicious and chewy.

    When he came to his senses, he had drunk a whole bowl of soup, and there were not even bones left.

    Yang Jinyou burped contentedly, unsure if his enjoyment was imaginary.

    After drinking the soup, he felt that the chills in his body that had built up in the past few days had almost disappeared, and he felt warm and veryfortable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this soup is effective. Should I¡­¡± He considered meeting with his new girlfriend that night to give it a shot.

    Hisst girlfriend broke up with him because of his problems in that domain and even ckmailed him out of plenty of money to keep quiet about it. In case this girlfriend of his also¡­

    Yang Jinyou was hesitant, but his thoughts were soon interrupted by a sudden noise outside the door.

    ¡°Young Master Ning, Young Master Ning, please wait. It is inconvenient for our boss to meet guests now. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Sigh, Young Master Ning¡­¡±

    Yang Jinyou¡¯s expression changed into one of panic. He stood up in fright and hurriedly packed up the things on the table.

    When Ning Qirui barged in, he had just stuffed the lunch box into the desk drawer. Once he looked up, the dark face of his friend greeted him.

    The expression on Yang Jinyou¡¯s face was slightly stiff, and he asked sheepishly, ¡°Qirui, why are you here?¡±

    Ning Qirui frowned at him and sniffed the air. ¡°What is this smell in your office?¡±

    ¡°Smell?¡± Yang Jinyou only remembered that the dried ingredients soup taste was extremely overpowering. As he just drank arge bowl of it, he had gotten used to the taste.

    Ning Qirui, who had barged in from outside, must have found the smell pungent, so it made sense that he noticed it.

 Chapter 61 - The Ninety-Ninth Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 61: The Ny-Ninth Girlfriend</h4>

    The expression on Yang Jinyou¡¯s face became stiff. ¡°I ordered a special hotel meal at noon. It hasn¡¯t been long since I finished eating, so the smell might still linger.¡±

    ¡°A proper meal? Don¡¯t you eat all the mass-produced nutrient-packed tv-meals when you work? Why do you suddenly have the mood to eat meals alone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m improving my diet.¡± Yang Jinyou paused for a moment, as if he felt that this reason was not very sufficient, and hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯m celebrating my ny-ninth girlfriend.¡±

    As soon as Yang Jinyou said this, he immediately received a contemptuous look from Ning Qirui. ¡°yboy!¡±

    ¡°yboy?¡± Yang Jinyou was unhappy when he heard this term. ¡°Little brother, one is only a yboy when he doesn¡¯t end things properly. Your Bro always has a beginning and an end in his rtionships. Merry meet, merry part ¨C that¡¯s my philosophy. You cannot call me a yboy. At most, I would be considered flirty. Consider yourself educated.¡±

    Ning Qirui rolled his eyes and scoffed at his argument.

    Seeing him like this, Yang Jinyou decided to change the topic. ¡°Speaking of this, did you just run into a wall in front of your future little girlfriend? Is that why you came to me to blow off steam?¡±

    As Yang Jinyou spoke, he was thinking of something. He frowned slightly and said in an earnest tone, ¡°Brother, as an experienced person, I can tell you that the girl you are courting is not an innocent rabbit. If you are not careful, she might swallow you whole. Before you start a serious rtionship with her, you would be better off getting out in time.¡±

    If it were on other asions, Ning Qirui would have exploded on the spot to hear Yang Jinyou talk about his sweetheart in that manner.

    However, he was still affected by what Su Yayan said, so he did not react to thatment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not her, but I met a particrly wretched person today.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Jinyou raised his eyebrows, but he was intrigued. ¡°Who would dare to make Young Master Ning unhappy? Don¡¯t they want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a wicked woman. When we met for the first time, she said that I have an illness.¡±

    ¡°Puff¡­¡± Yang Jinyou snorted on the spot. ¡°Are you sick? What is the illness?¡±

    ¡°She said that I have a kidney problem.¡±

    ¡°Kidney?¡±

    Ning Qirui blushed red all of a sudden. ¡°How could I have a kidney problem? I¡¯m not like you, and I don¡¯t change my girlfriend every few weeks. If we are talking about kidney problems, it is more likely that you will have them. How can I¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, must you speak like this?¡± Yang Jinyou suddenly stood up as if a needle had pricked him. He red at Ning Qirui indignantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you an example. Why are you so agitated?¡±

    ¡°Must you cite this example? If it were you, and others say that your kidney is weak, would you like it?¡±

    ¡°I only said that there is a problem with the kidney, and it is not necessarily a kidney deficiency.¡±

    Yang Jinyou choked on his words.

    The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward, but in the end, Yang Jinyou took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°If that woman had said that she went too far.¡±

    Ning Qirui seemed to have broken away from his trance, and he echoed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Not only did she say that I have kidney problems, but also that if I don¡¯t get treatment quick, my life will be in danger. Listen, is this how humans talk?¡±

    Yang Jinyou¡¯s face changed when he heard him ry the story. He thought for a moment and said solemnly, ¡°Since she brought it up, perhaps you should get yourself checked.¡±

    Ning Qirui narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°How can you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to eliminate the possibility, and you can¡¯t be careless when it¡¯s rted to your body anyway. What if it was true?¡±

    That conversation made Ning Qirui stop in his tracks. What if it was true? Who could guarantee that it would not happen to him?

    What if it was true? Then he would be¡­

    Even if he did not want to admit it, Ning Qirui could not neglect the niggling fear in his heart.

 Chapter 62 - Dun Dun Was Aggrieved

    <h4>Chapter 62: Dun Dun Was Aggrieved</h4>

    Su Yayan walked around her family¡¯s entertainmentpany. After getting a general understanding of its current operations, she was ready to head back.

    Just as Xia Junsheng walked her to the entrance, he received a call.

    ¡°What? Was there a request to change someone? Who?¡±

    ¡°Wen Jingping? Is she ourpany¡¯s artist? If she is not, then swap her out. Anyway, this is only the beginning. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues if we have one less person.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Su Yayan could not help interrupting Xia Junsheng¡¯s conversation with the person on the other end of the phone.

    Xia Junsheng froze for a moment, then turned to look at her in confusion. ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    ¡°Someone wants to swap out Wen Jingping? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Xia Junsheng hesitated for a moment and repeated her question to the person on the other end of the phone.

    At first, the person was unwilling to disclose it, but he eventually gave in and said frankly, ¡°It¡¯s the Vice President. He said that it was a directive from the Huo family.¡±

    ¡°The Huo family?¡± Su Yayan was surprised.

    Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping were in their honeymoon period, and he could not be more eager to y the role of a supportive partner. He certainly would not allow her withdrawal from the show.

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s parents also did not seem to be people who cared about such small matters. The only exnation was¡­

    Su Yayan thought of someone who said nothing but secretly had her back. The corners of her mouth curved up.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll speak to him. Don¡¯t move her for the time being.¡±

    Su Yayan was worried that Xia Junsheng and thepany would misunderstand and added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to withdraw her from the show, but don¡¯t pay too much attention to her either. Just take care of our people.¡±

    Xia Junsheng was not stupid. He understood Su Yayan¡¯s stance in her words.

    They did not need to make life difficult for the woman named Wen Jingping, but they would not open any windows of opportunity for her either.

    It would not matter which position she could achieve nor how far she could go.

    Su Yayan did not make matters difficult for Xia Junsheng and the vice president of thatpany. However, she gave Huo Chenhuan a video call on the way home.

    When the video call had connected, Huo Chenhuan was busy coaxing Dun Dun to eat.

    Yes, he was coaxing it to eat.

    This corgi fur kid, which symbolized the love of the two, had enjoyed an unprecedented royal treatment since joining the Huo family.

    Not only did it have a dog-sized luxury vi, but it also had an independent wardrobe and toilet.

    The most important thing was that Huo Chenhuan was always on standby for any matters concerning it. He would not entrust anyone else to care for it and diligently served as its dog keeper.

    Yu Ziyan and others suspected that their young master was raising that fat dog as his daughter.

    Dun Dun, ¡°¡­¡± Who are you calling fat!

    As soon as the video call connected, Su Yayan saw the magnified dog face of her little fur kid. Its round eyes were like ck grapes, and once it saw her, it was as if it found its pir of support. Its face was full of resentment, and it yapped woefully, as though it had suffered from terrible grievances.

    Su Yayan looked at it in a stupor and did not quite understand what was going on. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Is it acting up and being difficult?¡±

    ¡°It is being difficult and refuses to eat.¡±

    ¡°Why are you irritated and difficult all of a sudden? Do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Huo Chenhuan rarely looked helpless and embarrassed as he did now. ¡°It is on heat now, so it¡¯s a little restless. When the housekeeper passed by in the morning, he casually asked if he should bring it for neutering. It overheard him, so all morning it ignored me and refused to eat¡­¡±

 Chapter 63 - The Dog with an Arranged Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 63: The Dog with an Arranged Marriage</h4>

    Dun Dun wed at Huo Chenhuan harmlessly when it heard the word ¡°neuter¡± again. It then turned its back and sat on the ground with its fleshy back facing him.

    What a rubbish dog daddy! It could go bald for its owner, but neutering was the final straw!

    Su Yayan was stunned for a while. She quickly realized that it was almost time for her dog¡­ But to neuter it¡­

    Su Yayan forced back a smile and said, ¡°Our Dun Dun is a dog that has an arranged marriage. If you neuter him, of course he will be unhappy.¡±

    Dun Dun seemed to have heard Su Yayan and its plump body trembled as it moved slightly.

    It was very curious about this topic, although it pretended to be nonchnt, thinking that no one else had noticed.

    ¡°An arranged marriage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my friend¡¯s dog is also a corgi. It is only a few days younger than Dun Dun. The two little guys can be considered childhood sweethearts.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was a little irritated by the words of childhood sweethearts. If Dun Dun and that other person¡¯s dog were childhood sweethearts, was Su Yayan and him were also¡­

    ¡°Is your friend a man?¡±

    Su Yayan saw through Huo Chenhuan¡¯s veiled jealousy masked within the question, and a faint smile lit up her face. ¡°It¡¯s a girl. She¡¯s my best friend, and she should be back from abroad within these two days. She will be my bridesmaid at our wedding next month.¡±

    Upon hearing that it was Su Yayan¡¯s female friend, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s state of alert instantly vanished. ¡°Then when will shee back? This dog is now¡­¡±

    ¡°It should be within these two days. I¡¯ll introduce you when she is back. As for Dun Dun¡­¡± A meaningful smile spread across Su Yayan¡¯s face as she looked at the dog. ¡°If you can¡¯t even wait for two days and continue to wreak havoc, we will neuter you. By then, we shall see if your little flower-like fianc¨¦e would still want you!¡±

    Dun Dun, ¡°!!!¡± Sure enough, if it had a stepfather, a stepmother was a done deal. Was it not her beloved cutie pie anymore? How could she do this?!

    When Huo Chenhuan heard Su Yayan ticking off her little fur kid, his face bore an unreadable expression. He said hoarsely, ¡°Then what about my little flower-like fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Will you also disown me?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly startled. Only then did she think of Huo Chenhuan¡­

    ¡°I already left my little kid with you. Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t want you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan felt his mood lifting slightly. He picked up the little corgi, who was still on icy terms with him, and assured Su Yayan. ¡°I will bring it along when I see you tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded eagerly.

    Then she recalled what she had learned by chance in Dongcheng not long ago and said squarely, ¡°I visited my entertainmentpany today. I heard that someone had issued an order to withdraw Wen Jingping from a variety show by chance. That person¡­ Was it you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had initially nned to settle the matter with this woman quietly, but Su Yayan had unexpectedlye across this matter.

    ¡°Yes, that was me.¡± Huo Chenhuan admitted it openly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I did not ask for your opinion before calling the shots.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. You are my fianc¨¦ and my future husband. You have the right to decide on my behalf. In fact, I was quite happy when I found out about this.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan tightened his hands unconsciously, and his gaze at her intensified.

    ¡°Since you are willing to do this for me, it means that you care about me and want to seek justice on my behalf. I have no intention of ming you, but those two people¡­¡± Su Yayan pursed her lips, and with a hint of apprehension, she pleaded softly, ¡°I wish to deal with them myself. Can I?¡±

 Chapter 64 - Your Taste Preference

    <h4>Chapter 64: Your Taste Preference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a reborn soul who had died before, no one could understand the evil nature of Wen Jingping better than her.

    Wen Jingping, who was also in this variety show in the past life, failed to reach the end. However, now she was intercepted even before the show started.

    While her heroine plot armor was still around, the plot might automaticallyplete itself. If the plot did not manifest, she could have new tricks up her sleeves. The gain was not worth the potential loss.

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment when he heard this. He hesitated as he asked, ¡°Do you still worry about them?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do!¡± Su Yayan did not even think about it. ¡°Although I have no good feelings about Huo Shaofeng and his family, or I should even call it disgust, it doesn¡¯t mean they can bully my family like this.¡±

    As Su Yayan said this, a rare hostile look appeared on her face. ¡°Even the y figurines would have a temper. If they had made it clear to our family in private, it would be fine. Everyone merry meets and merry parts. From now on, we will walk separate paths have no more rtions with each other.

    ¡°They had some nerve to pin the me on my family and make it appear that we forced them into this marriage with our family, deliberately intervening with the two star-crossed lovers. I am not a pushover and cannot let them do as they please without getting on my nerves. Sooner orter, they will have to pay the price for it. Not a single person can escape.¡±

    Dun Dun, who was nestled in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms, resonated with his owner¡¯s emotions. He barked in excitement as if agreeing with her.

    When Huo Chenhuan heard that Su Yayan did not have any feelings for Huo Shaofeng, he rxed visibly and assured her. ¡°I will help you.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled. ¡°Who can you help if not me? But the time is not ripe yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried...¡± Huo Chenhuan gazed at Su Yayan, who had an undisguised look of dependence and trust in him. Before he could think twice, he had spoken.

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that once she bes a public figure, it will expose her past scandals, and then you and your family will again...¡± ¡®Be the talk of the town.¡¯

    It turned out to be because of this! Su Yayan suddenly understood Huo Chenhuan¡¯s intentions. His consideration had deeply touched her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. If they are not afraid of doing immoral things, what do I have to be afraid of as a victim? Oh no, I will no longer be a victim. Maybe when someone unts that in front of me, I can thank him for not marrying me so that I can be his aunt.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes shone brightly when she said this, and she was clearly satisfied with the results.

    ¡°However, a month is so long.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan felt his fingertips stiffen slightly. Was Su Yayan the only one who could not wait?

    He also wished to write her name into his Household Register as soon as possible and enclose her in his private domain forever if he could do that.

    ¡°I will find you tomorrow.¡±

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan spoke, the corgi in his arms struggled against him frantically, eager to proim its existence.

    When Huo Chenhuan saw its reaction, he tactfully added, ¡°I will bring it along.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, do you have anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook it for you tomorrow.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan felt his heart softening. ¡°As long as you cook it, I will like it.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Was he so indifferent?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so perfunctory. We are two people who will spend a lifetime together. If I don¡¯t even understand your taste preference, how can we spend a lifetime together? Do you want us to spend our lives together without knowing the other party¡¯s likes and dislikes? ¡±

 Chapter 65 - Chili Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chili Seeds</h4>

    Although Su Yayan had remained by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side as a wandering soul in the past life, he was very busy with various things at that time.

    It wasmon for him to skip meals. Even if he ate, he only casually drank a bottle of nutrient-packed beverage. There was no problem of tastelessness at all.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned by the three words ¡°a lifetime together¡± and surrendered on the spot.

    ¡°I like things with a heavier taste and don¡¯t like things that are too light.¡± After speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and quickly added, ¡°What you madest time was excellent.¡±

    Su Yayanughed. Although the soup she madest time was mouthwatering, if Huo Chenhuan had a preference for more savory foods, it was indeed a bit too light.

    ¡°Then I will make something else tomorrow to see if it suits your taste. I will make plenty of things, so don¡¯t worry about not finding your favorite.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Now that she knew Huo Chenhuan¡¯s taste preference, Su Yayan had ns in her mind.

    She nced at Likability, which had risen from about 60,000 to 70,000. It was still a certain distance away from the next upgrade of 100,000, so she did not hesitate when she exchanged her points for a [Chili] seed.

    That was right. Chili was also an extinct medicinal nt in this world. There were spring onions, gingers, and garlic, but if you were making fish, it was a lot less interesting to be using just ginger.

    Early the next day, Su Yayan opened the livestream on time, and there were already more than a thousand people waiting for her online.

    Within a few seconds, the number of people suddenly skyrocketed to 10,000 when she went online.

    Su Yayan was about to introduce the ingredients she would be using today, but a series of high-priced rewards interrupted her first.

    [Congrattions to the livestream broadcast room (Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen)! You have received 10 luxuriously furnished mansions from the user (GoldenGunWontFall).]

    [Congrattions to the livestream broadcast room (Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen)! You have received 10 Mega Yachts from the user (DadaYouAreSoBig).]

    [Congrattions to the livestream broadcast room (Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen)! You have received 100 Roses from the user (MostBeautifulGuyInTheUniverse).]

    [¡­]

    The spectators who came in after were stunned by the rewards of several goods as soon as they joined the livestream.

    [What is the matter? Did the tycoons start to refresh the screen when the host started the livestream?]

    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Aren¡¯t these the viewers in the lucky draw by the host yesterday?]

    [Oh, damn it! So, did they get very effective results and came back to give thanks to the host?]

    [If I remember correctly, the effect of the medicinal cuisine that the host madest night was¡­ So those people, hehe¡­]

    There were memories on the Inte, especially since many people watched the livestream yesterday. Everyone still remembered what two particr people had before the lucky draw.

    The users on the screen had @ the two people in hopes that they could exin and confirm whether the medicinal cuisine by Su Yayan had worked.

    However, it was impossible that the two of them would make an appearance. Just like how they had reacted after winning the prize, they silently pretended to be dead.

    That did not affect their good mood at that moment. Take Yang Jinyou as an example, as after he hesitated for a long time before drinking the soup, he finally asked his brand new 99th girlfriend out on a date.

    The two of them had a romantic candlelight dinner and then moved on to the main topic, and Yang Jinyou was pleasantly surprised to find that the problem that had gued him recently was indeed solved.

    Not only that, but Yang Jinyou also used his body health test machine after his rendezvous and did a physical health test for himself. He concluded that not only was his problem healed, but his overall physical fitness had also improved noticeably.

 Chapter 66 - A Mouthful of Dog Food

    <h4>Chapter 66: A Mouthful of Dog Food</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The other two had simr experiences, they were given such an advantage out of the blue. Although they were embarrassed to send some real-timements, at least they wanted to show some gratitude.

    Su Yayan knew what was happening when she saw a few of them were giving rewards.

    She had already received Conviction Points from a few people, which indicated that they had drunk her soup, and experienced its effectiveness.

    After thanking the viewers, she told them about her schedule today.

    ¡°There¡¯s good news and bad news, which one first?¡±

    The deadly introduction caused the livestream¡¯sments tog for a few seconds, then someone asked with concern that what was the bad news? Was the host facing some problems?

    Su Yayan was startled for a moment, she had no idea that the viewers would react this way. Her brows were slightly furrowed, but she could not hold back herughter.

    ¡°The bad news is, someone ising over to my house today, and I had to prepare some food for him now. So the dishes I¡¯ve prepared are not avable for the lucky draw today. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    This was out of their expectations, but most of them expressed that they understood, it was the host who prepared the dishes, she had the right to decide whether to give it away or to whom.

    What they were more concerned about was¡­

    [Someone? Is it that someone I¡¯m thinking about? Why am I taken by surprise that I am being fed with a mouthful of dog food while watching a gourmet livestream in the early morning? The tough life of being single!]

    [Imagine the Host personally making him soups and the other dishes, forgive me for being a sourpuss!]

    [Huh, didn¡¯t anyone notice that she said someone¡¯sing over? If they¡¯re a couple, shouldn¡¯t she be sayinging back or something else, are they separated or he just came back from a business trip?]

    Su Yayan glimpsed at thement, she slightly smiled and exined. ¡°We¡¯re getting married next month, and we¡¯re not staying together at the moment.¡±

    The viewers then suddenly came to a realization.

    [So they¡¯re engaged, but not married yet, does that mean there¡¯s a chance for me?]

    [Yes, yes, yes, getting married is a big deal. Host, what about me? I¡¯m actually¡­]

    Viewers A and B were just talking trash and teasing around, they did not mean to interfere with other people¡¯s marriage. When they were writing anotherment, realizing that they were¡­ banned from talking.

    Viewer A and B, ¡°???¡±

    It was the first time Huo Chenhuan using his administrator privileges to get rid of those annoyingments which were trying to steal his girlfriend by deleting them and prohibited them from talking for an hour to teach them a lesson.

    Once the ones who were discussing their marriage left,ments were asking Su Yayan if they could do a marriage livestream, or holding a giveaway on their wedding day, or to make more Chinese medicinal cuisine for a lucky draw.

    Su Yayan did not even realize it, she said nicely, ¡°I can¡¯t host a livestream on the wedding day as it¡¯ll be a busy day, after that, I¡¯ll make up for not being able to fulfill your wishes by giving away some gifts. Good news? The good news is since I¡¯m preparing more dishes today, the livestream will be longer.¡±

    Right after Su Yayan said this, the screen was full of whiningments.

    [What kind of good news is this? Only can watch but can¡¯t eat, what¡¯s more tormenting than this?]

    There were too manyints on the screen, eventually, Su Yayan was forced to say, ¡°Alright, aspensation I¡¯ll switch on the scent simtor. Although you can¡¯t eat it, you can still smell it, is that fine?¡±

    Su Yayan backing down at least calmed the excited viewers down, however, they regretted it immediately.

 Chapter 67 - Cinnamon Pork Belly Soup

    <h4>Chapter 67: Cinnamon Pork Belly Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop this digression and get back to our topic. Our first dish today will be boiled fish. The main ingredients are, three or four pounds of grass carp, ginger, garlic, and chilies, the rest of the vegetables you can choose ording to your preference.¡±

    While Su Yayan added a reminder. ¡°Because the taste of the chilies is pungent, it could be overpowering for some of you if it¡¯s your first time smelling it, so you can choose to switch off the scent simtor.¡±

    Su Yayan was talking and cutting off the head and tail of the three to four pounds grass carp at the same time, then she filleted the fish.

    The knife skill that was unlocked earlier was finally able to be put to use at this moment, she sliced the fish fillet evenly into slices at their ideal thickness. Then she added cooking wine to marinate the fish slices.

    The off-cuts of the fish and fishtail were fried and set aside, then it was time to fry the chilies.

    The moment when the chilies were poured into the wok, a pungent smell spread out and filled the livestream.

    Although Su Yayan had reminded them about it, many were choked by the pungent smell, and some of them who were unable to adapt to the smell started to sneeze continuously.

    [Oh my God, what is this? Why does it smell pungent, I can¡¯t stop sneezing now.]

    [Sneezing+1, but at first I can¡¯t stand it, but it smells tasty after getting used to it, am I malfunctioning?]

    [Pungent? I think it¡¯s fine, it does smell good. I¡¯m looking forward to the end product if only there¡¯s a lucky draw at the end (¡¥¦ê¡¥)]

    Su Yayan took a glimpse of the screen when she was frying the chilies, although most of the viewers were choked, they did not reject the smell.

    Living in an era where people took nutrient fluids asmon food, even though there were many different vors of nutrient fluids avable, most of them tasted mild and gentle. There were rarely any nutrient fluids that tasted hardcore, if there were any, it would be a regional sub-cuisine.

    Other than those who were curious, not many were willing to give it a try.

    This was the main reason why Wen Jingping went viral in the livestream¡¯s food section, ording to the description in the original work, she owned a secret recipe book inherited from her family.

    In this era, anyone who owned a recipe book would have opened a fancy restaurant or became a private chef and cook for those wealthy families.

    Just like Aunt Li, it was merely because she inherited some cooking skills, she was able to be the Su¡¯s family private chef.

    Only a few of them would do livestreaming like Wen Jingping, and just because of this, Wen Jingping was able to gain so much poprity over a short period, bing the number one hottest female host in the food section.

    However, she might not be anymore after today.

    She added seasonings such as chilies, onions, ginger, and garlic and stir-fried them. Then, she added in the fish head, tail, and off-cuts of the fish, and different kinds of seasonings. After stir-frying it, she added some water and the soybean sprouts that were coddled earlier, and some of Su Yayan¡¯s favorite vegetables and sliced fish covered the lid and let it simmer.

    In the meantime, Su Yayan prepared another stew quickly.

    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll be preparing cinnamon pork belly soup, other than pork belly and lean pork, we¡¯ll need ginger, barley, and cinnamon. I believe you¡¯re familiar with the ingredients, but let me introduce barley and cinnamon to everyone here.¡±

    ¡°Barley is a type of Chinese herbal medicine, it strengthens the spleen and nourishes the lungs and it helps in getting rid of the body humidity. They¡¯re soft and edible after being stewed. As for cinnamon, it removes coldness, relieves pain, replenishes and strengthens the yang energy. It¡¯s suitable for men and women, men can take it to strengthen the yang energy, while it helps in relieving menstrual pain for women.¡±

 Chapter 68 - Here Comes the Room Admin

    <h4>Chapter 68: Here Comes the Room Admin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The screen became livelier once again after what Su Yayan said, most of them were asking how cinnamon looked like, and where to buy it?

    There were even viewers who had been watching the livestream since the first day,ining to Su Yayan that they were unable to find any Chinese wolfberry, Chinese red dates, and the other ingredients on the market, let alone preparing it themselves.

    The keyboard warriors that hid among the ordinary viewers started to get into action after they saw many were asking about this.

    [The ingredients can¡¯t be found on the market, you¡¯re not fooling people aren¡¯t you?]

    [Agree, iming unknown nts as Chinese herbal medicine, can medicine be consumed in such a casual way? Why not get a test result to confirm the ingredients, if anything happens, Host, are you going to be responsible for that?]

    Comments that were trying to stir things up started to flood the livestream, even if there were viewers who disliked these enigmatic people, siding with Su Yayan and speaking out for her, these group of people would assume them as the navy army (TN: inte ghostwriters being paid to post onlinements with a focus on particr content).

    Under such circumstances, some of them were pissed at being med for nothing, while some of them who were here for entertainment started to waver, thinking that what those people said sounded reasonable.

    When the lucky viewers that won the lucky draw earlier and were currently watching the livestream were starting to get the urge to speak out for Su Yayan, all the speeches that were questioning about the Chinese herbal medicine were suddenly removed, and a few user ounts that were stirring up trouble during the livestream were banned immediately.

    An eye-catching and arrogant line of words flew across on the top of the livestream.

    [Those who¡¯re trying to stir up troubles or question the Host during the livestream will be all banned. After banning, all the ounts using the same identity and IP will be banned from participating in the livestream¡¯s lucky draw. I hope everyone here is well-informed.]

    Many were shocked after seeing this.

    [Huh? Did I mislook? Do we have a livestream room admin?]

    [The one upstairs, not with those golden glittering word effects. F*ck, the room admin is the top one daddy viewer!]

    [No wonder some of the doubtfulments were all gone. The mighty top one dada, I¡¯m so fed up with all these keyboard warriors making troubles, questioning this and that, doing dirty stuff in a moralist¡¯s clothing.]

    Su Yayan had just done with the pork belly, then she added lean pork, ginger, barley, and cinnamon into the slow cooker. Once she lifted her head, she was startled when she saw the livestream was filled withments talking about the room admin.

    ¡°What¡¯s with stirring up trouble? Did something happen during the livestream?¡±

    [Nothing, everyone was wondering where to get the ingredients mentioned by Host, and why is there a livestream room admin all of a sudden.]

    The remaining viewers were not stupid either, it was clear that the room admin deleted thements and banned the ounts to prevent the Host from seeing them and getting upset. It would be inconsiderate if they mentioned what happened just now.

    Su Yayan already thought of a countermeasure to deal with the problem of buying the ingredients before the livestream started. However, it was still too early to fully solve the problem.

    ¡°I need some time to solve the problem of getting the ingredients, you¡¯ll be able to buy it one day.¡±

    What she said sounded like an empty promise, but it could be a life-saver for those people who were troubled by variousplicated minor problems.

    After getting a confirmative answer from Su Yayan, the viewers changed the topic immediately and started asking another question that they were very concerned about.

    [Host, Host, what¡¯s with the room admin? Why did you choose him as your room admin? Are there any requirements to be the room admin? Do you think I¡¯m eligible?]

 Chapter 69 - I Am Rich

    <h4>Chapter 69: I Am Rich</h4>

    A series of questions startled Su Yayan, but her main focus was on the second question.

    Why did she choose him as room admin? Do you even have to ask? That¡¯s because he¡¯s my man!

    If she said this out loud, not only the viewers in the livestream, even someone on the other side of the screen would explode.

    When Su Yayan was pondering how she should answer the question carefully, the new room admin suddenly switched on rewarding mode.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan)! You have received 10 Deluxe Edition Vis from a loyal fan (MulberryBushInTheMountain).]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan)! You have received 520 Giant Cruise Ship from a loyal fan (MulberryBushInTheMountain).]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan)! You have received 9999 Roses from a loyal fan (MulberryBushInTheMountain).]

    [¡­]

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡±

    Viewers, ¡°???¡±

    [Understand?]

    It took a few seconds for Su Yayan and all the viewers to realize that thement written by the room admin was the answer to the viewer¡¯s question.

    The entire rows of rewards and the dazzling golden bright exclusive special effect were dering the three big words¡ªI am rich.

    Why could he be the room admin? It was because he was rich, he was able to do anything as he pleased.

    Shortly, the livestream was filled with moaning, countless viewers turned into sourpusses and wept, shedding tears of poverty.

    The viewer who asked the question felt as if he had been struck by a hundred thousand critical hits and fell dumbstruck temporarily.

    While preparing the soup, the boiled fish was almost done. The moment when the cover lid was lifted, the potent smell of spicy umami flooded the nose tips off the viewers who switched on the scent simtor.

    [Ah, this smell, I¡¯m dead. How can it be this good!!]

    [I can chug on ten nutrient fluids if they smell like this!]

    [How can you only drink nutrient fluid with this smell. Host, host, quickly switch on the taste simtor, I can¡¯t wait!]

    The aroma lingered around the noses of the viewers, some of them were almost dripping their saliva, the unprecedented requests that were asking Su Yayan to switch on the taste simtor were increasing.

    Su Yayan smiled, finally keeping her promise, it was the first time she switched on the livestream taste simtor.

    The real-timements in the livestream went silent for one or two minutes, then suddenly there was a blowing-out kind of outburst ofmentsing in.

    [It¡¯s so spicy, but it¡¯s addicting. One taste of it and another, I can¡¯t stop myself.]

    [The pleasant savory taste of the fish was so good. Last time I spent some money ordering a steamed fish in a fancy restaurant, but this fish tastes more tender and fresher than the one I ate before!]

    [I am in love with this, the first bite was mildly provocative. The taste gets better with more bites, and it¡¯s addictive, I can eat this with a few bowls of white rice!]

    [I always thought the nutrient fluid was good enough, even when sometimes I would pay a visit to the fancy restaurant for some natural vegetables, the dishes served tasted average for me. But after tasting the Host¡¯s fish today, it came to me why are people willing to lose everything just to satisfy their cravings. What have I been eating for the past twenty to thirty years!]

    [Sob, sob, sob, I grabbed a red chili and put it in my mouth out of curiosity, and now I can¡¯t feel my tongue, and my head feels light. Yet I can¡¯t stop myself from eating, am I being poisoned?]

 Chapter 70 - Spicy Chinese Crayfish

    <h4>Chapter 70: Spicy Chinese Crayfish</h4>

    Su Yayan could not hold back herughter after reading thestment, the chilies she made this time were half dehydrated dry chili, the spiciness was moderate.

    Some people were unable to get used to the spiciness by adding the chilies in the boiled fish as a seasoning, not to mention eating it.

    Fortunately, it was an online taste simtor, if someone would eat that in reality, it would be downright sadistic.

    ¡°The taste of chili is quite provocative, it is advised that don¡¯t eat it on its own, there might be symptoms of stress disorder.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s kind reminder did not stop the viewers from giving good reviews for the boiled fish, some of them were trying so hard begging Su Yayan to change her mind and run the lucky draw.

    Su Yayan was not swayed by them, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until chilies are open for sale, you can all prepare the fish at home. If you¡¯re preparing boiled fish, grass carp will be the best choice. Grass carp has the umami taste, and it¡¯s tough, the flesh won¡¯t disintegrate easily when you¡¯re boiling it.

    ¡°The weather has been getting cold recently. Eating something spicy can improve blood cirction, keep your body and limbs warm, and improve your immune system. Grass carp contains a lot of nutrients, with the effects of beautifying and nourishing, and warming up your stomach. But eat it in moderation, don¡¯t take too much, too many chilies will get you heaty.¡±

    Still, what she said did notfort the viewers who were crying piteously for food in the livestream.

    [Do I need that fish? What I need are the chilies and the Host¡¯s hands!]

    [When can we buy chilies? I suppose it¡¯s going to be a long wait, sob, sob, sob, I think the Host is fooling with us, yet I can¡¯t reject her rmendation.]

    The viewers in the livestream were crying piteously as they were unable to taste the real, warm boiled fish, and they were unable to resist the temptation of delicious food. Although they were saying no, their bodies were honest enough to gobble up the food.

    Su Yayan ignored theints on the screen and started preparing the other two dishes that she had chosen¡ªKung-Pao Chicken and Spicy Chinese Crayfish.

    The ingredients used for these two dishes were simpler, the main ingredients would be chicken breast and crayfish. Theplicated part was the seasonings and side dishes.

    The chicken breast was eptable, but some of the viewers were concerned with the appearance of crayfish.

    [The shrimp¡¯s pincers are huge, it¡¯s scary.]

    [I know, these are crayfish, the pincers are huge, and it hurts a lot when you get pinched by it. I found them at the beach near my house, and the fancy restaurants nearby sell them too. I bought it once, it smelled fishy and earthy, the texture was bad, and there¡¯s sand in it.]

    Sand? Su Yayan thought deeply for a moment and she finally knew the reason.

    ¡°Crayfish live in muddy ces, when they are caught, there¡¯s silt in their bodies. It¡¯s necessary to leave them in clear water for a day or two before cooking them, to let them spit out the silt so that they won¡¯t have that earthy smell. Besides, usually, there¡¯s this vein inside the shrimps, which is the thin ck string running along the back of the shrimp.¡±

    Su Yayan went out of her way to devein the shrimp for the viewers to watch. ¡°This is the digestive tract of the shrimp, there¡¯s remaining excretion hidden in it, if we don¡¯t devein it, it¡¯s unhygienic and it affects the texture. Just like what the viewer said just now, it was like eating sand, and it tastes slightly bitter.¡±

    The viewers in the livestream were enlightened, especially the viewer who said there were crayfish living near his house.

    So it was not about the crayfish, it was because they did not know how to cook it!

 Chapter 71 - Did KY Touch Porcelain?

    <h4>Chapter 71: Did KY Touch Porcin?</h4>

    <strong><i>Title trantor¡¯s note: KY is online ng for someone tactless whocks understanding and consideration for others.</i></strong>

    Su Yayan quickly removed the shrimp veins of therge bowl of crayfish and started to stir-fry a series of ingredients. Her newly upgraded knife skills made the task effortless and swift.

    Compared with their initial difort, the audience has gradually adapted to the taste of chili. Many people had started to drool even before the preparation of the main ingredients.

    The viewers who had activated the livestream taste simtor had tried to eat the boiled fish next to them while keeping their eyes glued to the crayfish in Su Yayan¡¯s hand. You could say that they were eating from the bowl but salivating after the pot.

    It was not difficult to prepare crayfish and Kung Pao Chicken. After frying the side ingredients, the next step was to put the main ingredients in and stir-fry, before finally adding spices and water for the sauce to thicken.

    As long as you control the heat well, you would not end up with a dark-looking dish.

    Although many people were slightly unnerved by the grisly-looking ws of the crayfish initially, they could not control their hands and mouths when they saw Su Yayan take it out of the pot.

    [This crayfish really doesn¡¯t taste earthy at all! It is sweet and deliciously chewy. Coupled with the spicy taste, it is exceptionally mouthwatering!]

    [Yes, yes! There is a lot of difference between having shrimp veins and no shrimp veins. The one I ate before was bitter and tough. Also, it didn¡¯t have this spicy taste. Although it was edible, the taste is as different as day and night whenpared to this. It was such a waste of ingredients!]

    [Ahh¨C It tastes delicious! But the more I eat, the hungrier I get. My stomach is growling several times. I seriously suspect that the host did this deliberately!]

    [Sob¡­ I regret it. It is not welfare at all. I can¡¯t bear to just smell without getting a taste. Now that I have eaten the host¡¯s dishes, how can I be contented eating in tasting meals?]

    Although the livestream taste simtor of the livestream broadcast room could simte the taste of food for people to savor, it was only a virtual experience and not the real thing. It was impossible to fill their stomachs from this experience.

    The thought of going back to their in meals after having virtually tasted such delicious food was simply depressing. Many people felt drained of the light in their lives, and they had nothing left to look forward to.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the wailing onscreen audience, and he experienced an unprecedented joy in his heart.

    No matter how much they cried or begged, these dishes were all made for him, and no one could get their hands on them.

    If he did not want to expose himself, he would not even let Su Yayan activate the livestream taste simtor. Hmph!

    Huo Chenhuan felt triumphant yet resigned, but that feeling changed when he saw a few words floating on the screen. His expression instantly darkened.

    [What a shameless rubbish host! She copied the marketing hype of our Fuping dada!]

    [What a shameless b*tch, do you think that our Fuping dada has no fans? The copycat ought to die on the spot!]

    [Our Fuping dada has just been invited to participate in the variety show, and some people already can¡¯t wait to take advantage of it and copy her to gain poprity. The rubbish host is shameless!]

    At that time, Su Yayan had just put thest dish in the pot, and she saw these messages as soon as she looked up. Her expression clouded over, but there was also a faint realization that came with it.

    She turned the dishes in the pot casually and chuckled sardonically. ¡°Are you touching porcin[1]?¡±

    These words instantly triggered the criticizing fans who came to find faults. Real-timements flooded the screen after Su Yayan spoke.

    [Touched porcin? Our Fuping dada is the queen of the food section. Is this small transparent host with only a few hundred thousand fans worthy of touching porcin?]

    [That¡¯s right. The shameless host has copied others and still wants to counterattack?]

    Sizzle¡ª

    There was the sound of food being taken out from the pot, followed by an enticing aroma. Everyone who got a whiff of the smell could not resist drooling over it.

    ¡°Since you said I copied her, dare I ask, what was it that I copied?¡±

    [1] A situation where someone is ready to fall at the slightest touch to impensation from whoeveres close or helps.

 Chapter 72 - You Are Banned

    <h4>Chapter 72: You Are Banned</h4>

    The fault-finding viewers were stunned for a few seconds because of the sudden aroma that wafted out from the dish. When they heard this, they quickly reacted.

    [Of course, people who copy will not admit it. Whoes to the food section does not know the name of our Fuping dada?]

    [Recently, some cheaters have popped up in the food section. After watching their livestream, you can tell that they are imitating Fuping. It¡¯s a pity that what is fake is fake. No matter what happens, it can¡¯t be real.]

    [Before Fuping dada participated in the variety show, she had cooked fish in herst livestream. The host also made such a big pot of fish today. Do you dare to say that you did not copy? Your face is as big as a basin!]

    The verbal attacks barraged in violently, and the keyboard warriors had such a confident air about them. At first, many people in the livestream broadcast room were shocked, wondering if Su Yayan had copied others.

    After seeing the arguments of those people, they could not help butugh.

    Su Yayanughed along as well. She knew that there was a species in this world that bore the name of diehard fans.

    They instigated catfights with people everywhere under the pretense of defending their idol when they were actually inciting hatred. The few people before them were obviously such people.

    ¡°Oh, so it turns out that as long as one is cooking food, even cooking fish and shrimp is considered copying your Fuping dada? I daresay that this fish and shrimp is a discovery by your Fuping dada. Only she can cook it, and no one else can touch it. Does your family own the food section as well? As long as anyone does this kind of livestream, they must have watched your Fuping dada¡¯s livestream and imitated her. Am I correct?¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you go ask the seafood fishermen and the chefs of the high-end restaurants and see if they can agree with you?¡±

    Generally, most hosts will choose to turn a blind eye to this kind of ¡°touch porcin¡± incident, letting their fans in the livestream broadcast room counterattack in case the malicious people took it out of context and caused more trouble.

    Su Yayan¡¯s attitude of taking the bull by the horns was unexpected, and the existing audience in the livestream broadcast room took the lead to react to it.

    [666, the host is a bad*ss! These disgusting ky troops deserve to be addressed directly in this manner.]

    [Yes, yes! I¡¯m annoyed with this Fuping already. Although her livestream broadcast room is excellent, her speaking style and her diehard fans are seriously unpleasant. You can see them ky in almost all the food section hosts¡¯ livestream broadcast room and video recordings. They treat the food section as their home. It is disgusting!]

    [I can testify about this. I saw them bully a neer host before until she cried. They went to the extent of cursing other people¡¯s family members. Their mouths were extremely vile.]

    Su Yayan did not expect Wen Jingping to have so many diehard fans. She still had not figured out how to deal with this so-called heroine. The diehard fans under her have already defeated most of her potential viewership.

    Those ky troops failed to incite hatred but were given ashing instead and were full of resentment. When they were about tounch another barrage of attacks on Su Yayan, they found that their ounts had been¡­ banned?

    The ky troops would naturally not let it go so easily. Being the mighty keyboard warriors, they signed up for alternate ounts and returned once more.

    [Why is my ount banned? Do you have a conscience?]

    [Does the host want to treat the livestream broadcast room as her own by banning us from asking two questions?]

    [Naturally, the content of the host is problematic. So what if we had said a few words? What right do you have to ban my ount?]

    [¡­]

    [Oh, if I were to ban you, you are banned. Do I need to give any reason?]

    Huo Chenhuan had a ck expression on his face, and he once again banned all these alternate ounts. He had also informed Yu Ziyan to speed up the background identity authentication check.

    He wanted to see if this group of people could sign up as fast as he could ban them!

 Chapter 73 - The Hongmen Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Hongmen Banquet</h4>

    The alternate ounts that had been cklisted again were really upset this time. They wanted to sign up for new ounts, only to discover an additional identity authentication check that was not there before. Toplete the registration, they were now required to enter their identity information.

    They filled in their information with a dark look. However, they realized that they had been listed as a banned user from the tform.

    Not only was their previous ount banned, but there was no chance to register for a new ount, and these people were so angry that they almost threw their phones.

    After another batch of ounts was banned again, the livestream broadcast room returned to its original state of harmony and calm. At this time, Su Yayan¡¯sst dish was finally ready.

    ¡°Thest dish is ready, and my guests are almost here. The soup will take about half an hour to cook. Because the time is rtively short, I won¡¯t show you the finished product. Today¡¯s livestream will end here. I may have something to do tomorrow, so I might have to take a day off. I will announce the specific time of the next livestream in advance after it is confirmed. Interested friends can keep an eye out for it.¡±

    When Su Yayan finished speaking, multiple virtual gifts special effects appeared in the livestream broadcast room.

    At first, it was only the livestream admin who awarded the gifts. Later, several other viewers took turns to dole out rewards to her. It was altogether an impressive scene.

    Su Yayan nced intently and realized that most of these gifts were from lucky viewers she had picked before.

    After turning off the livestream, Su Yayan breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the kitchen to let several servants help to put the big pot of boiled fish and the other two dishes on the dining table.

    As soon as she turned her head, she met the hungry eyes of her parents and elder brother, who were eagerly looking forward to dinner.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± I thought you had left.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mr. Su, whose arm was twisted by his wife, said with a straight face, ¡°I hear from Aunt Li that Huo Chenhuan ising to our house today?¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± It was so difficult to live under the constant scrutiny of these onlookers!

    ¡°Yes, he happens to be free today and wants toe and see me.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you woke up early in the morning and made arge table of dishes by yourself?¡± Su Yuxuan had a cold expression on his face, but his heart was as sour as fresh lemons on a lemon tree.

    He did not know when his sister had picked up her cooking skills, but now that she did, she only wanted to cook up a storm and feed that dog of a man. His heart hurt so much!

    Cheng Xiuqin was not as hostile to Huo Chenhuan as the father and son, but she was very interested in the delicious dishes made by her daughter.

    She immediately pped her hands and dered, ¡°This is the first time he is visiting our house. We are worried about leaving you alone at home. Today, all of us will not go anywhere and stay in with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, when future son-inwes here for the first time, and there is no one at home to support you, it might give out the impression that nobody has your back. What will happen if he bullies you in the future?¡±

    Su Yayan almost cried out, why would they worry about himing? With so many people in the house, could he eat her alive?

    Bah, him bullying her indeed! It would be excellent if she did not bully others. Who would dare to bully her?

    Su Yayan had anticipated the uing Battlefields of Asura 2.0[1] that would break out in her house. She was not looking forward to it.

    When Huo Chenhuan returned to the Su residence with Dun Dun, he met the Su family members who sat around a tableden with aromatic dishes. They were waiting solemnly for his arrival. It was a foreboding scene.

    As soon as he entered the door, the icy stare of the two men of the Su family swept over him.

    Huo Chenhuan wondered whether this was a Hongmen Banquet.[2] If he entered today, could he leave in one piece?

    [1] A deadly battle of life and death with Buddhism origins

    [2] Based on a historical event, the Hongmen Banquet is a dinner party intended to kill the guests

 Chapter 74 - The Battlefields of Asura 2.0

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Battlefields of Asura 2.0</h4>

    The faceoff between the three men started with the daggers that shot out of each of their eyes. The sparks that sizzled off their eyes rmed the bystanders.

    In the end, it was Su Yayan who broke the silence first. She got up and greeted Huo Chenhuan cheerfully. ¡°You are just in time for dinner. Pleasee in.¡±

    Su Yayan reached out her hand wordlessly and squeezed his shoulder.

    The warmth and softness that did not belong to him was a fleeting touch, but Huo Chenhuan felt strangely fulfilled in his heart.

    Su Yayan wheeled Huo Chenhuan to sit next to her and asked Aunt Li to lead Dun Dun aside and feed it dog food.

    Dun Dun was very unhappy. Before it left, it yapped sorrowfully at Su Yayan, using its owner of having a mouthwatering meal with its dog daddy while it could only eat cold dog food. She had broken its fragile little heart! Sure enough, this little kid had fallen out of favor with the presence of its dog daddy.

    Su Yayan was adept in adjusting Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wheelchair to suit the height of the dining table and inadvertently incited a wave of jealousy directed at him.

    Cheng Xiuqin observed this little detail in her eyes. Her eyes flickered, but she did not say anything about it.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, we can start eating. The few dishes I made today are all more vorful. Try them out and see if you like them. If you do, I will make them again.¡±

    Su Yayan spoke to everyone present, but Huo Chenhuan felt that she was speaking to him alone.

    Huo Chenhuan slightly tightened his hand hanging beside him. A delicate hand reached over, gently but forcefully separating his fingers and interlocking his hand with her fingers.

    The three people on the other side of the table did not notice their small movements. Hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, they looked at each other and raced to pick up the chopsticks and grab a piece of fish.

    Although Aunt Li had cooked fish for them before, she cooked steamed fish most of the time. Although the taste was good, they always felt that it hadcked something.

    The fish that Su Yayan made gave them a very different taste at the first bite, which stimted their taste buds.

    Cheng Xiuqin usually had a milder taste preference. She frowned when she took the first bite but did not spit it out. She chewed carefully, and after eating a slice, she paused a short while before picking up the second slice.

    Mr. Su and his son were not as reserved as her. They took an instant liking toward spicy food, and their eyes lit up after taking a bite.

    After that, they spontaneously reached out their chopsticks toward the fish for second helpings without Su Yayan¡¯s invitation.

    Su Yayan saw that her family was not averse to the taste of chili and felt a little relieved. Seeing that Huo Chenhuan was not moring after the dishes like the others, she took the initiative to pick up his bowl andde it with fried fish steaks and fresh and tender fish belly before cing it in front of him.

    ¡°Have more fish, it¡¯s good for you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her warmly, and he responded in a low voice, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Seeing their exchange, Mr. Su and Su Yuxuan started to feel sour again.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Su Yayan lowered her head and tried not to smile. She ignored the childish dissatisfaction of the two grown-up men, picking up a crayfish with her chopsticks and peeling it.

    Huo Chenhuan had just finished eating a piece of fish. He looked up and met Su Yayan¡¯s glittering eyes. ¡°I had specially ordered the crayfish yesterday. I kept them alive in the water for a day until they had expelled out the mud in their stomachs. Now there¡¯s not even the slightest trace of dirt. It¡¯s very light and delectable. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish speaking, a trio of coughs echoed in her ears. She turned her head curiously and saw the three people opposite her send scorching looks. They were staring intently at¡­ the crayfish in her hand.

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 75 - He Gave Up on This Sister of His

    <h4>Chapter 75: He Gave Up on This Sister of His</h4>

    Su Yayan brought her hand that held the crayfish to the left. The eyes of the three people followed her movement to the left. She moved her hand to the right, and their eyes also darted to the right.

    Their behavior amused Su Yayan, and the smile in her eyes was evident. She tentatively put the crayfish meat into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s bowl.

    Sure enough, they could not sit still.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Cheng Xiuqin cleared her throat and said meaningfully, ¡°I have been out with my little sisters untilte in the past few days, and I have a lingering bitter taste in my mouth. I seemed to have lost my appetite.¡±

    With this opening, Su Yuxuan hurriedly followed Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s lead and said, ¡°Me too. I have to go out to socialize when discussing deals ofte. I have drunk a lot of alcohol, which leaves a bitter and ufortable taste in my mouth.¡±

    Although Mr. Su did not join them, his eyes glued to the crayfish sent out an obvious hint.

    Su Yayan nced at the three people waiting to be fed, then turned her head to look at Huo Chenhuan. She put the first piece of crayfish meat that she peeled with her hands into her mother¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Mom, have a crayfish for youth and beauty. It also tastes delicious.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was overjoyed. She looked around at the others like a victorious peacock. After showing off her position in the family, she picked up the red and white crayfish meat and stuffed it into her mouth.

    With just one bite, she was won over by the delightfully chewy taste.

    ¡°It is delicious!¡±

    ¡°If it tastes delicious, have more.¡± Su Yayan said as she picked up a crayfish and peeled off its shell. In a short time, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her hand again.

    Cheng Xiuqin won first ce and was content to be an impartial spectator, but Mr. Su was a little nervous for fear that he wouldg behind the two juniors.

    It was perfectly eptable to let his wife go first, but if his position in his daughter¡¯s heart was inferior to the two other youths, then it was really¡­

    Fortunately, Su Yayan did not disappoint him. The second piece of crayfish fell smoothly into Mr. Su¡¯s bowl.

    Mr. Su breathed a sigh of relief and happily picked up the crayfish that his precious daughter had peeled for him and stuffed it into his mouth.

    If there were no outsiders around, he would be tempted to take out his mobile phone to take a 360-degree photo of this crayfish and then post it to his social media ount to make his old ssmates who did not have a littlemb of a daughter envious of him.

    Seeing that his parents each got a piece of crayfish, Su Yuxuanposed himself.

    He vehemently refused to believe that his position in his sister¡¯s heart would be inferior to a wild man who she had only met recently!

    However, you could not speak too soon about a lot of things in this world. After peeling the third crayfish, Su Yayan did not even grace her older brother with a look. She reached her hand out to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ Cough cough cough cough¡­¡± Su Yuxuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He coughed heavily like a severely ill patient, but he still failed to prevent the third crayfish from falling into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s bowl.

    Su Yuxuan was dumbfounded. He had lost hold of his empire!

    Su Yayan turned around and looked at him dubiously. She said worriedly, ¡°Brother, do you have a cold? Why did you cough so badly all of a sudden?¡±

    Su Yuxuan, who was fighting a losing battle, weakly remarked, ¡°I want to eat crayfish too.¡±

    ¡°It is best not to eat seafood if you have a cold.¡±

    Su Yuxuan instantly bristled like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°No, I want to eat crayfish this very instant!¡±

    Su Yayan looked at him impassively. ¡°Oh, then you can peel it yourself.¡±

    If he wanted to eat it, he could eat it himself. He was a grown-up, after all. What was wrong with him that he had to be so triggered?

    Su Yuxuan received a displeased look from his sister. He swallowed down his chagrin in exasperation.

    He gave up on this sister of his!

 Chapter 76 - If You Love Her, Peel Her Prawns

    <h4>Chapter 76: If You Love Her, Peel Her Prawns</h4>

    Big brother Su, who had to stoop to beg for food but only earned his sister¡¯s displeasure, had no other recourse than to weep silently in his heart.

    Su Yayan gave him a side-eye and then turned her gaze back to see if Huo Chenhuan enjoyed the crayfish.

    Before she could turn her head, a plump piece of crayfish meat appeared next to her mouth.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan turned her head in wonder and met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gentle and smiling eyes.

    After a daze, Su Yayan reacted quickly. Her face lit up in delight, and she opened her mouth to eat the piece of crayfish meat.

    Her soft lips brushed against Huo Chenhuan¡¯s slender fingers, and his eyes darkened at the contact. There was a hint of restraint and forced endurance in the depths of his eyes.

    Of course, this intimate feeding scene did not escape the eyes of the three people on the opposite side.

    ¡°¡­¡± They felt like they had lost!

    After Su Yayan finished eating the crayfish meat that Huo Chenhuan fed her, she suddenly thought of something and chuckled.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a im that I¡¯ve heard before.¡±

    ¡°What im is that?¡±

    ¡°Shellfish is a troublesome food to eat, and someone once said on the Inte: Before you entrust your lifetime happiness to a man, you should see if he is willing to peel prawns for you, and how long he is willing to do it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he silently picked up the crayfish in the te and peeled it. Within ten seconds, another piece of crayfish meat appeared in Su Yayan¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°A lifetime.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If you like it, I will do it for a lifetime.¡±

    Su Yayan quickly realized what Huo Chenhuan had meant. As long as she liked it, he would peel her a lifetime of crayfish.

    Her porcin face suddenly flushed red, and she silently lowered her head to pick up the crayfish meat in the bowl.

    The crayfish meat that had perfectly absorbed the vorful soup was supposed to be spicy, but Su Yayan could only taste sweetness in her mouth.

    On the opposite side of the table, Mr. Su and Big brother Su who had witnessed the entire exchange were at a loss for words. This dog of a man was well versed in the art of using sweet words to charm his daughter (sister)! What a beast! Scumbag!

    Before the father and son could react, Cheng Xiuqin pushed her bowl in front of Mr. Su.

    Mr. Su, who had yed the role of a henpecked husband for twenty-odd years, caught her hint immediately. He cast his anger away, sat upright in his seat next to his wife, and proceeded to peel crayfish for her dutifully.

    He even started topete with Huo Chenhuan. He skillfully peeled crayfish for Cheng Xiuqin and filled a small half bowl in no time.

    Big brother Su watched wordlessly as his father abandoned his side. Apart from him, the remaining people seated at the table were happy couples who were busy peeling crayfish for each other. Damn, everyone bullied him for being single. Did a single dog have no human rights?

    What was supposed to be a good lunch had somehow transformed into a mutual show of affection. As the only single dog present, Su Yuxuan could only tuck his tail between his legs and survive the ordeal. Not just that, he was also forced to eat dog food[1]. The grievances in his heart nearly materialized physically.

    Although Su Yayan did not expect so many people to stay at home to eat together, she had made enough dishes for everyone. When the five people were almost full, she got up and rushed into the kitchen to bring out the pot of cinnamon pork belly soup.

    ¡°Mom, you and Chenhuan should drink more. This soup is specially designed to ward off the cold. After drinking it, your hands and feet won¡¯t feel cold all the time in winter.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was inconvenienced in his legs and feet, and his limbs were always cold, especially in winter. Experiencing cold hands and feet was a regr urrence for him.

    The same went for Cheng Xiuqin. In winter, her hands and feet could not keep warm. Su Yayan had originally nned to leave out extras for her.

    As for her father and eldest brother, who were in excellent health, it would not do to consume excessively nourishing food so they could forget it.

    Mr. Su and Big brother Su, ¡°¡­¡± Why? Did they deserve to be ignored for being fit as a fiddle?

    [1] Dog food is online ng for public disys of affection

 Chapter 77 - Whatâ€™s Mine Is Hers

    <h4>Chapter 77: What¡¯s Mine Is Hers</h4>

    Drinking a bowl of hot, hearty soup after a meal indeed warmed the body from the inside out. Regardless of the effects of the soup, it felt amazing.

    In the end, the few people had almost drained the entire contents of the gigantic pot of soup.

    The few of them who were just slightly full just now were now stuffed after drinking the soup.

    When people overate, it was easy to feel sleepy. That was the case for the Su family.

    However, the realization that someone was still here immediately chased away the drowsiness of Mr. Su and Big brother Su, and they looked at Huo Chenhuan appraisingly.

    ¡°Come to the study with me.¡± Mr. Su scanned Huo Chenhuan from head to toe and then left with Su Yuxuan.

    Huo Chenhuan tightened his hand holding the wheelchair, but he said nothing and obediently followed behind.

    Su Yayan was a little anxious when she saw this. She got up to follow him, but Cheng Xiuqin stopped her.

    ¡°Mom¡­ Dad and Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°What about them? They only want to talk to him about some matters and won¡¯t swallow him whole. Look how nervous it made you. Just wait here with me and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Su Yayan was notforted at all. In her heart, she thought that they would not swallow him whole, but they would do more terrible things than swallow him!

    At that moment, the father and son, who Su Yayan had affirmed were about to do terrible things, walked into the study and started talking, ¡°There are some things I need to confirm with you with regards to the dowry list recently handed over by the Huo family. I also have some questions I want to ask you in person.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    Mr. Su stared closely at Huo Chenhuan in the eye and said solemnly, ¡°Are you sure that you really want to give all the assets in your name to Yanyan as dowry?¡±

    If it were not for the sudden situation of bing inws with Huo Chenhuan, Mr. Su would not have known that Huo Chenhuan had so many properties under his name. He was not behind Huo Qihan, who was the nominal head of the Huo family. In fact, his assets could be far more than Huo Qihan¡¯s.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Chenhuan replied without thinking, ¡°In my opinion, there is nothing in this world that canpare with her. What¡¯s mine is hers.¡±

    ¡°Yanyan said you have liked her for a long time. Is it true?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he could not help revealing a hint of surprise and confusion in his eyes. However, he soon rposed himself and said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s true. I have liked her for a long time, more than any of you have known.¡±

    Mr. Su quavered slightly in his eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you say anythingst time? Why didn¡¯t you appear when Yanyan and Huo Shaofeng were engaged?¡±

    ¡°Because I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±

    Su Yuxuan raised his eyebrows at him. ¡°You can¡¯t control yourself?¡±

    ¡°I want her more than anyone else in this world. I wish to own her and even possess her entire being.¡±

    The faces of the father and son of the Su family clouded over, and their steely gazes at Huo Chenhuan were like sharp arrows. They wanted to poke dozens of holes in him now after hearing this.

    Huo Chenhuan turned a blind eye to the hostility from the two of them. In his opinion, the biggest obstacle between Su Yayan and himself back then was never other people but himself.

    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t do that because I¡­ can¡¯t give her happiness. She deserves to have aplete and contented marriage, a healthy husband, and a¡­ precious child.¡±

    ¡°Then why have you changed your mind now?¡±

    ¡°Because she said that she loves me, and I also realized¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan looked at Mr. Su in the eye and said each word with certainty, ¡°No one in this world loves her more than I, and no one can bring her happiness more than I.¡±

 Chapter 78 - They Will Be Your Family Too

    <h4>Chapter 78: They Will Be Your Family Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. Su was silent for a long time. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°I was initially very against this marriage arrangement.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s pupils constricted as malice shed through his eyes.

    As though Mr. Su had discovered something, heughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not just about your legs, but you as a person. Your entire demeanor is too depressed.¡±

    Even though he was a young man in his twenties, the impression he gave was he was depressed, apathetically cold, and calctive.

    Like a ruthless, vicious ck panther who had been lurking in the deep dark valley, who could run out any time, tear out your throat and drag you into h*ll with him.

    As a father, even if he knew that a man like this would not stay in the state he was in for long, he would certainly not wish for his daughter to be involved with a dangerous man like him.

    However, after seeing the two of them together for himself, Mr. Su had a surprising change of heart.

    Huo Chenhuan may be a dangerous man, but the way he beheld his daughter did not fool anyone.

    When Huo Chenhuan looked at others, it was as if a deity was looking down onto the world from his high throne, his bottomless eyes were filled with nothing but cold apathy. There was nothing he could feel for the feeble gnats in his eyes. No joy, no sorrow.

    However, when it came to Su Yayan, those imperturbable eyes sparkled radiantly.

    When a high and mighty deity gets pulled down from his altar and gained regr emotions like ordinary people, whoever made it all happen must be the most important person to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in a clear definition of a bad man or a good man. My first impression of you wasn¡¯t good, but after seeing how you interact with Yanyan, I¡¯m willing to take this risk, with a condition that you fulfill your promise, and never let her get hurt.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had no flowery words to say, but a sincerely genuine, ¡°Please rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Remember what you said.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan and the rest did not debate for a very long time. They came out after a mere half an hour.

    Su Yayan went up to them immediately and asked nervously, ¡°Are you alright? Did they¡­ put you in a tough spot? Or said anything hurtful? No matter what they said, please don¡¯t take it to heart. They¡¯re just too concerned for me, they didn¡¯t mean harm.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan gazed at Su Yayan as she was profusely attempting to exin. The corner of his lips curled up. He held her and said, ¡°Nothing of that sort, we¡¯ve only discussed a little about next month¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You have an amazing family.¡±

    To be frank, Huo Chenhuan was not against the Su¡¯s for picking on him. The more they picked on him, it signified the more they cared for Su Yayan.

    They were a bunch of adorable family members, and there could only be such a lovable Su Yayan because of this bunch of adorable family members.

    Su Yayan broke into a smile when she heard what Huo Chenhuan had said. She leaned in and whispered gleefully in his ear, ¡°They will be your family too.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    After making sure Huo Chenhuan was not bullied, Su Yayan exhaled slightly. She thought of her initial ns and asked timidly, ¡°My friendes back tomorrow. I wanna go outter to get her some gifts. Do you wanna apany me?¡±

    Su Yayan honestly had no confidence as she brought up a request like this. She had no idea how long Huo Chenhuan had not gone out to shop.

    At least in her memory of two lifetimes, he had never.

    It was a bold move that was also disguised as a test.

    ¡°That Dun Dun¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s owner?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 79 - A Green Hat

    <h4>Chapter 79: A Green Hat</h4>

    When Gu Shaoyang and Yu Ziyan got the news that Huo Chenhuan wants to go shopping with Su Yayan, they were stunned.

    Since the ident that caused Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs to be the way it was, he no longer took part in any social gatherings, or appear at any public ces. If he could stay at home, he would.

    If Huo Chenhuan did not hear of what had happened to Su Yayan, he would never have appeared in Huo Qihan¡¯s house.

    Now, however, he agreed to go shopping with Su Yayan in a high pedestrian traffic mall¡­

    The way Gu Shaoyang and Yu Ziyan looked at Su Yayan was as if they were looking right at a femme fatale!

    Su Yayan could not care less about their thoughts when she headed right to the nearest mall with Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°What do you think we should get for her? And also for Hua Hua? Hua Hua¡¯s our Dun Dun¡¯s fianc¨¦e, practically our future doggy daughter-inw, we most certainly should get it some first-meeting gift.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stifled augh. ¡°That dog¡¯s name is¡­ Hua Hua? If it¡¯s our doggy daughter-inw, isn¡¯t your friend our rtive by marriage then?¡±

    Su Yayan giggled and nodded. ¡°You could also say that.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything she¡¯d like?¡±

    ¡°Her? She likes cash.¡±

    ¡°Cash?¡± Huo Chenhuan was slightly dumbfounded after hearing such an ¡°elegant and outstanding¡± reply.

    Su Yayan frowned at his reaction, a tinge of displeasure disyed on her face.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed it immediately. Theughter in his eyes faded slightly as he asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t think I should ask you further. Buying her things after consulting your advice feels like you¡¯re the one choosing the gifts for her. I¡¯d be jealous.¡±

    The Yu Ziyan duo that was a few steps behind the pair who vaguely heard thest line, ¡°¡­¡± Are girls so straightforward nowadays?

    Huo Chenhuan was confounded. After he snapped himself out of it, his facial expression softened, and murmured, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Finally, Su Yayan made up her mind to first visit the boutique, then to the pet shop to get Dun Dun and his little friend some knick-knacks.

    Su Yayan had her eyes on a newly arrived beige-colored fall winter scarf, and as she made her way to the counter, a male scarf nearby caught her eye.

    On the wheelchair, Huo Chenhuan stared stoically at the people-filled mall, his gaze icy and bottomless, his expression unreadable.

    Out of a sudden, he felt a warm scarf around his neck.

    Huo Chenhuan paused, looked up, and found himself looking right at Su Yayan¡¯s starlit eyes. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    He caressed the soft, warm scarf around his neck, his dead eyes began to fill with tenderness. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Winter¡¯s almost here, we¡¯ve gotta get new scarves. Oh yes, and also hats.¡±

    Even though Yu Ziyan and Gu Shaoyang tagged along, they kept a certain distance between themselves and the couple so they could ¡°date¡± at ease.

    Just like now, the couple was in the shop, so the duo kept watch near the entrance of the shop to keep an eye out for suspicious-looking people in the crowd.

    The duo turned their heads to find the future Young Madam pushing their Young Master towards the hats section while trying on all sorts of hats on their Young Master¡¯s head like she was trying on her precious mannequin doll.

    After trying about twenty hats, Su Yayan¡¯s gaze abruptly fell on the green hat[1] at the corner of the section.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Ziyan, Gu Shaoyang, ¡°!!!¡±

    [1] one to wear a green hat is an expression in China that meant the person was being cheated on by their partner

 Chapter 80 - Idiots Being Idiotic

    <h4>Chapter 80: Idiots Being Idiotic</h4>

    Su Yayan seemed to be very intrigued by the two hats in the corner. As she reached out for the hats, Yu Ziyan and Gu Shaoyang¡¯s faces drastically fell and they could hardly keep themselves from screaming, ¡°Stop right there, Young Madam!¡±

    As if Su Yayan heard the cry in the duo¡¯s hearts, her hands stopped right before she touched the hats, and passively withdrew them.

    She turned to face Huo Chenhuan¡¯s pointed stare, blinked, and asked yfully, ¡°Do you like this?¡±

    Huo-used-green-hat-lover-Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    The duo outside the shop nearly went crazy. Which man in their right minds would like ¡°green hats¡±?

    Su Yayan looked at the pitiful face of Huo Chenhuan as he struggled to exin and burst out inughter. ¡°Even if you truly like it, I would never buy it for you. You can give up now.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± No, he truly did not like it, not even one bit.

    Su Yayan was having a hard time choosing which ones to buy amongst all the hats Huo Chenhuan tried.

    At that moment, a voice rang from not far away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s so expensive. It¡¯s worth almost six months of my sry. I¡¯ll just get some wool and yarn in a bit to knit myself a warm, sturdy one that doesn¡¯t cost so much.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s gaze followed the voice intuitively and saw a young guy and a young girl by the scarf section.

    The girl was scrawny and petite, her voice was gentle and careful. She was just like an easily frightened rabbit.

    The guy by her side was in a suit, and he acted like one of the sessful members of society.

    Upon hearing the girl, the guy¡¯s face darkened, especially after he realized that there was someone else around.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less if this is just normal times, but I¡¯m bringing you along to visit my former ssmates tomorrow. Do you want others to think that I¡¯m abusing you if you turn up wearing sh*t clothes like this? Or do you want my ssmates to think that I¡¯m blind for having such an uncouth girlfriend?¡±

    The girl¡¯s face paled with each word he said, her hands gripped the bag tightly, and from where Su Yayan was standing, she could see tears shimmering in her red-rimmed eyes.

    Su Yayan scowled. She despised typical alpha males who jeered and yelled at their girlfriends because of their egos. She had no right to intervene in the young couple¡¯s private matters, so she looked away. See no evil.

    She could not be bothered with the little not-so-happy episode that unfolded before her, but the guy felt like his ego was deeply wounded since he had an audience.

    After yelling at his girlfriend, he shifted his attention towards the couple who was not very far away.

    He took a closer look at Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan¡¯s faces and was stunned. Envy and jealousy began to ooze out of him.

    His gaze fell on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs and with a turn of an eye seemed to have understood something. He snickered. His eyes were filled with disdain and mockery.

    ¡°Alright alright, just buy it because I said so. Stop arguing. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re poor, right? Not like some poor people who should¡¯ve just stayed home instead ofing out and pretending to be rich. Aren¡¯t they unafraid to be aughing-stock?¡±

    The man saw how Su Yayan tried on so many hats but have yet to decide which one to buy, and thought she was indecisive because she could barely afford it.

    In addition to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs and their unrecognizable-branded outfit, the man was almost sure that these two were ¡°low-caste people¡± he could bully.

 Chapter 81 - 1: Iâ€™ve Got You

    <h4>Chapter 81: I¡¯ve Got You</h4>

    Su Yayan heard what the man had to say, and when she saw how he looked at Huo Chenhuan, her expression hardened.

    She threw the hat in her hands back onto the rack and called with a crisp voice, ¡°Service please.¡±

    The customer service personnel who had her eyes peeled on the situation between the few people hurried over after Su Yayan called. With a professional smile, she asked, ¡°How can I help you, miss?¡±

    ¡°Please help me wrap up this entire section other than the green hat, and the one over there and send them to the Huo¡¯s at the south of the city.¡±

    The customer service personnel¡¯s eyes flickered as she replied, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll have that done right away.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡± Su Yayan beckoned for the customer service personnel and handed her a ck card. ¡°Have this man leave. He will no longer be weed in any Su family-rted establishments from now on.¡±

    The customer service personnel¡¯s face nched as her attitude towards Su Yayan became increasingly deferential, ¡°Please rest assured, I¡¯ll have this man leave right away. Security¡­¡±

    After the man heard Su Yayan¡¯s authoritative instructions, his face went nk and the color drained from his face, as though he was painfully pped several times.

    Then he watched the customer service personnel requesting for security. He knew things got serious. The look on his face continued to contort.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Who are you to chase me out? Also, all of you, I am your customer, and customers are always right! Did you think that I won¡¯t sue you after all you¡¯ve put me through?¡±

    Su Yayan most certainly heard the underlying panic in his haughty words. She smirked. ¡°This mall is my family¡¯s establishment. Sue all you like. If you don¡¯t have enough to pay legal fees, I can even give you a friendly sponsorship.¡±

    As soon as the man realized that he was in deep trouble, his face was ashen, and he was at a loss for words.

    Security guards came together with two order-maintaining robots.

    Should the subject put up a fight, these robots would take necessary extreme measures to ¡°ask¡± the subject to leave.

    ¡°We, the dirt-poor people and our establishments are not worthy of your honorable presence. Please leave.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words shot straight into the young man¡¯s heart. His expression was twisted as he pushed the security guards away and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯ll walk!¡±

    He did not even spare a nce at his girlfriend as he stormed out of the boutique.

    The young girl that was left behind stood awkwardly on the spot, shot the couple an apologetic look, and scurried out of the boutique as well.

    Although Su Yayan felt a sense of pity for the girl, she also knew better. Everyone had their choices to make, and if the girl chose a man like this, no one else could help her.

    After chasing away the nuisances, Su Yayan was still very annoyed.

    She was still contemting on how she shouldfort Huo Chenhuan when she saw his smiling eyes. ¡°Just now, were you defending me?¡±

    The one that was supposed to be upset ended up feeling a little thrilled.

    Su Yayan felt a blush creep in. She huffed and eximed with vigor, ¡°No one can ever bully you when I¡¯m around.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared intently at Su Yayan¡¯s slightly tilted chin. The person before him was just like a sun, shining its rays defiantly all around him, chasing away the darkness that surrounded him.

    He loved this sunshine of his, he would intuitively follow her, even if it was a trap, he would have no regrets at all.

    Huo Chenhuan reached out and held Su Yayan¡¯s hand, beamed a faint smile, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the pets shop now?¡±

    ¡°But, you¡­¡± Su Yayan was hesitant.

    ¡°Who could bully me with you around?¡±

    Su Yayan paused momentarily, a smile increasingly wide on her face as she held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand, nodded, and said, ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve got you.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Please Start Your Performance

    <h4>Chapter 82: Please Start Your Performance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From the moment that man started talking, Gu Shaoyang and Yu Ziyan who were outside the ss wall wanted toe in to help, but they were signaled to stop when they started.

    They saw the scene unfold, and their feelings were slightlyplicated.

    Although they were d that there would be someone willing to defend Huo Chenhuan like this, they could not help but to also worry.

    The pet shop was only a few steps away from where Su Yayan and the rest were, so it only took them a short while to arrive.

    Su Yayan was pretty familiar with this ce, as she quickly found where the puppies and kittens section was and was attentively picking out things with Huo Chenhuan.

    Midway through the picking, a kitten from a nearby customer started acting up all of a sudden and tipped over its master¡¯s water cup with a yelp.

    Everything happened so quickly Su Yayan¡¯s dress was sshed with a portion of the water that sshed out.

    The kitten owner was taken aback after witnessing the scene and the trouble the kitten had caused. She apologized profusely to Su Yayan as she tried to control her kitten. ¡°Sorry sorry, my kitty is too naughty! I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    After Su Yayan took a look at where the water has sshed, she was not really bothered since it was not a big deal.

    Huo Chenhuan threw a cold look at the kitten owner, frowned, and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the previous shop for a change of clothes?¡±

    ¡°No need for such a hassle, I¡¯ll just fix it in the washroom. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Need me to go with you?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s mind wandered. Her cheeks were flushed as she shook her head. ¡°No need, the washroom isn¡¯t very far from here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded. Just as Su Yayan was leaving, he was taken by surprise when he saw a familiar shadow.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s almond eyes narrowed dangerously. He shot a nearby Yu Ziyan with a purposeful nce.

    Yu Ziyan understood his orders and followed quickly after Su Yayan.

    After Su Yayan was done fixing the unexpected mess on her dress, she bumped into someone familiar as she was exiting the washroom.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng cocked an eyebrow and sneered. ¡°If you can strut in here to shop with my youngest uncle, why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yayan answered aloofly as she made her way past Huo Shaofeng, only for him to grab her by her wrist.

    ¡°I know you only offered to marry my youngest uncle because you wanted revenge on me breaking off the engagement and me liking another woman. You don¡¯t actually love him, you¡¯re just using him, right?¡±

    Su Yayan could barely hold back her fist. She leered at him. ¡°If I don¡¯t love him, who else should I love? You?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng was caught off guard. Then, he replied haughtily with a false sense of grimness, ¡°I know what you¡¯re feeling. I also know how angry and upset you are with me for breaking off the engagement, but you know you can¡¯t force love to happen. We may not be able to be husband and wife, but we can be friends. You really shouldn¡¯t do things out of spite, especially doing such extreme things to hurt yourself just for my attention. This is very unwise.¡±

    After he was done, he felt like there was more where it came from. So, he added in a very nasty manner, ¡°If there was no Jingping, I would probably follow my family¡¯s arrangement and marry you. But I was fated to meet her, and it was a sign that we were not meant to be together this lifetime. This is what the heavens have arranged for us. No matter you or I, we can¡¯t fight it. All your struggle is in vain.¡±

    Yu Ziyan who had made it just in time to hear all these, ¡°¡­¡±

    There was no one else that could package cheating in such an eloquent and refined way. Why did he not realize how shameless this fellow could be?

 Chapter 83 - Pain In The Nuts!

    <h4>Chapter 83: Pain In The Nuts!</h4>

    After being served with a baffling speech of how she loathed because she loved, and after an *sshole told her how she was supposedly still awfully in love with him, Su Yayan had her hackles raised all over her body.

    She was so angry she could not help but snicker. Su Yayan felt like she might as well stayed, so she pried her hand out of Huo Shaofeng¡¯s, backed up two steps, and smirked. ¡°Who in the world gave you the courage to proim that I had an undying love for you, that I am head over heels for you and I would rather sacrifice my lifetime happiness to garner your attention so I could earn a feeble nce from you?¡±

    Su Yayan could not hold back a shudder after she was done. Did this man had sincerely think that he was the perfect, ideal stud, and whichever woman who hadid eyes on him must have fallen inexplicably in love with him, and was unyieldingly ready to live or die only for him?

    She was no wh*re! It was harder to find a four-legged toad nowadays than to find a two-legged man, okay?

    Besides, she had fallen for such a wonderful man that also loved her the same. How stupid must she be to give her heart up to someone that would possibly perfectly fit in with a bunch of trash?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to deny, I truly understand everything.¡±

    Su Yayan was baffled. ¡®What did you understand, really? Did *ssholese with an extra dose of imagination these days?¡¯

    ¡°If you did not feel that way for me, why did you pull all your guns just to be engaged with me? Why else were you so upset when you found out Jingping and I got together till the extent you were willing to marry my youngest uncle out of grievance?¡±

    Su Yayan frowned, she was just about to tell him that her decision of marrying Huo Chenhuan was not only not out of grievance, but it was the happiest decision of her life when she was rudely interrupted by Huo Shaofeng once again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is an ident. You had a lot of other suitors after the engagement was called off. Why did you have to marry my uncle to be in the same family as me?¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± *sshole, you¡¯re too full of yourself, I don¡¯t know how to deal with you any longer!

    ¡°You dare you don¡¯t have feelings for me?¡±

    Why would I not dare to say it? Su Yayan stared at Huo Shaofeng as if she was staring at an idiot with an overactive imagination.

    Little did she know, in Huo Shaofeng¡¯s eyes, that stare was interpreted as Su Yayan being dejected having her innermost feelings exposed. The more he felt like his suspicions were correct, the wider he grinned.

    ¡°I knew it, I knew it! Who in their right minds would like a cripple like Huo Chenhuan? I heard that the ident all those years ago took not only his legs but his ability to produce children as well. If you were to really marry such a useless man, could he even satisfy you? Could he even make you a real woman?¡±

    Initially, when Huo Shaofeng was shamelessly bragging, Su Yayan merely felt fed up and annoyed. After listening to thetter part of what he had to say, her facial expression turned livid, her stare toward Huo Shaofeng was nowced with murderous intent.

    ¡°Say it again.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huo Shaofeng paused, pursed his lips, and repeated with disdain, ¡°Just a mere cripp¡ª o!¡±

    Before he could finish the word ¡°cripple¡±, Huo Shaofeng nearly doubled over in pain, his entire face was colored crimson.

    Where was the indignant pride he had when he imed Su Yayan was still in love with him?

    Along the corridor, Yu Ziyan was also angered by Huo Shaofeng¡¯s words. He was about to rush out to beat him up when he froze. He could almost feel the same way Huo Shaofeng was feeling ¨C pain in the nuts!

    ¡°You, you¡­¡± After hisher regions were assaulted, Huo Shaofeng really wanted to kill Su Yayan. Staggering with bloodshot eyes, he reached out his hand in an attempt to grab Su Yayan once more.

 Chapter 84 - A Man-Eating Venus Flytrap

    <h4>Chapter 84: A Man-Eating Venus Flytrap</h4>

    Su Yayan red at the using finger that was dangerously near her. With an icy stare, she sneered. ¡°I personally hate being pointed at.¡±

    Without waiting for anyone to respond, she grabbed Huo Shaofeng swiftly by his wrist and flipped him over a shoulder in a clean shoulder throw.

    Bam¡ª

    Just by listening to themotion, one could simply imagine how much pain the attacked person must have felt when being thrown around like a sandbag.

    Under intense rage, Su Yayan showed no mercy. Not only was his lower half throbbing with pain, Huo Shaofeng felt like he had dislocated every bone in his body as he sprawled on the floor, unable to get up.

    Even so, he was still ogling at Su Yayan with a frighteningly menacing look on his face.

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you¡­ For a cripple¡­ You¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was about to leave when she heard what he had to say. She turned back immediately and kicked him again.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Anyone who heard Huo Shaofeng¡¯s pathetic screech felt it was not quite human, but it was not enough to make Su Yayan feel sorry for him. She was exploding with fury!

    ¡°F*cking crippl¡ª Thisdy right here will give you a taste of being a cripple,¡± Su Yayan muttered while repeatedly driving her foot onto Huo Shaofeng, especially aiming for the pain-inducing lethal points as she kicked.

    ¡°Just because I haven¡¯t been disying my power like a tiger, all of you really thought I¡¯m a sick cat! What is this nonsense you were spewing? Are you sure I¡¯m the one that wanted to marry you by hook or by crook? Does your whole f*cking family have Alzheimer¡¯s or temporary amnesia or something?

    ¡°Your parents were the ones that came to my parents begging and wailing for permission to marry me to you just because your mum and my mum were university best friends. How long has that been? Since when was I the person that wanted to marry you by hook or by crook? You cried wolf all day and lied through your teeth without thinking twice, aren¡¯t you afraid when the wolves turn up?¡±

    ¡°You b*tc¡­¡± Before Huo Shaofeng could finish speaking, Su Yayan sent him tumbling again with another kick.

    ¡°With the whole engagement breakoff and the thing about you and that sl*t-of-a-third party, what bullsh*t is hating because of loving to the extreme, sacrificing for love? You really thought you¡¯re all that? You¡¯d really think I¡¯d forgo a self-loving rare gem for a used, broken shoe?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face was d with cold sweat from the pain. After he heard Su Yayan describe him as a ¡°broken shoe¡±, he could hardly breathe and nearly died of exasperation.

    ¡°You¡¯d really thought you¡¯re a fragrant steamed bun* (TN: a Chinese ng for something that is in high demand). Why don¡¯t you take a look at how trashy you look? Huo Shaofeng, as trash, please have some self-awareness and just stay in the trash can, don¡¯te out and pollute the environment, okay? How dare you evenpare your feeble self with my Chenhuan? How dare you even speak about him like this? This and this is for your filthy, foul mouth!¡±

    Su Yayan became increasingly agitated as she spoke, so she gave Huo Shaofeng a few more kicks.

    Yu Ziyan, who was silently watching from afar, ¡°¡­¡± I thought she was dodder* (TN: a Chinese term to describe a frail-looking girl with questionable life values that is known to feed off other people parasitically ¨C like the nt) who only knew how to whine. Who would have thought she was actually a man-eating Venus flytrap!

    After his monologue, Yu Ziyan sneaked a peek at the dead-dog-looking Huo Shaofeng on the floor, who was clearly on the brink of death.

    As he cheered, he felt a chill went down his spine. This future Young Madam of theirs had an abnormally high fighting strength!

    Yu Ziyan thought of a day in the future after the Young Madam has married into the family and if one day got mad for some reason and quarrel with the Young Master, it would look like¡­

    The storyline he imagined sent Yu Ziyan trembling with fear. Well, ording to how much the Young Master spoils and pampers the Young Madam, the fights might all be snuffed out before they could happen. Ahah hah hah¡­

    Yu Ziyan forced augh in his heart as his hope for the future wavered!

 Chapter 85 - The â€œFemale Main Characterâ€ Who Was Left Alone

    <h4>Chapter 85: The ¡°Female Main Character¡± Who Was Left Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After giving Huo Shaofeng a good, satisfying beating, Su Yayan felt a little better since she did manage to release a smidge of the umted resentment from two lifetimes.

    She lightly exhaled, tidied up her slightly disheveled clothes, and in an instant transformed from fierce tigress to a gentle, adorable sweetheart.

    Be that it may be, the words that came out of this sweetheart¡¯s mouth was still heavilyced with rancor as she said, ¡°Remember to respectfully, genuinely greet Chenhuan and me as uncle and aunty the next time you see us, or I¡¯ll cripple you every single time we meet!¡±

    Without sparing a nce at Huo Shaofeng, Su Yayan stepped off hurriedly with her heels cking after hurling that demand.

    Yu Ziyan snuck out from the corner he was at a while after she left.

    He loomed over the barely alive Huo Shaofeng, and threw a gratifying parting gift, ¡°Serves you right!¡±

    Su Yayan did not wander elsewhere and made a beeline back to the pet shop.

    When she saw Huo Chenhuan, her disturbed, restless heart was finally at perfect peace. The smile on her face became more natural as well.

    ¡°Have you waited for a long time? My tummy suddenly didn¡¯t feel well, so I was in there for a little longer.¡±

    ¡°No need to apologize, are you feeling better now?¡±

    Su Yayan stared nkly at him beforeing to her senses that Huo Chenhuan was asking if her stomach was feeling better.

    Her eyes grew moist unthinkingly. The heavens were certainly unfair. On what basis was such a marvelous person subjected to such prejudice and nder just because he was injured?

    Anguish began to fill her thoughts. She really should have given that idiot a few more kicks!

    If Yu Ziyan, who was cleaning up the mess were to hear the thoughts that were in Su Yayan¡¯s heart, he would probably moan in resignation, ¡®Young Madam, if you were to kick a few more times, it would¡¯ve cost him his life!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m okay now, it isn¡¯t bothering me anymore. Did you see anything else that you like?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not very familiar with these things.¡±

    ¡°Forget it then, these should be enough for them to y with now. Let¡¯s go back, Dun Dun is probably frustrated with all the waiting now.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not respond immediately. He cast a nce at a nearby Yu Ziyan that had just returned together with Su Yayan.

    After an affirmative nod from the other party, Huo Chenhuan replied to Su Yayan with a faint smile, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Su Yayan duo went back happily with the gift they had chosen after taking care of some ¡°eyesores¡±.

    On the other hand, Wen Jingping, who could finallye to the mall after a long while with Huo Shaofeng to shop for clothes, was not so fortunate.

    She waited for nearly half a day for Huo Shaofeng to return but to no avail. She tried to call him as well, but no one picked up.

    In the end, under the staff¡¯s meaningful gaze, she was forced to return the clothes she had picked out and left the shop in embarrassment.

    After Wen Jingping left the clothing shop, her expression was dark with humiliation. She tried to suppress her anger as she whipped out her phone to call Huo Shaofeng once again.

    Unsurprisingly, the call did not go through. Wen Jingping gritted her teeth in annoyance and blocked Huo Shaofeng¡¯s number.

    As she opened her contacts list to ask a friend to pick her up, a private message sent to her livestream tform jumped up on the screen.

    She was not unfamiliar with the contents of the private message. It was roughly regarding someone else copying her livestream in the food section again, and how the copycat had garnered a following.

    Initially, Wen Jingping did not really mind, since she felt no matter what these people did, it would not threaten her, since they were just trying to imitate her¡­

    ¡­ Until she saw the attached picture of the boiled fish at the end of the message. Wen Jingping narrowed her eyes, the hand that held her phone started to tremble.

    ¡°How is this possible? How would this person have¡­¡±

 Chapter 86 - Late Night Gardening

    <h4>Chapter 86: Late Night Gardening</h4>

    Su Yayan had no idea that a mere holographic projection image would draw the attention of Wen Jingping and invoke trepidation in the other party.

    Dun Dun loved the little gifts the two of them brought back for it. When they handed them over, it pounced on them and snuggled them tightly.

    Su Yayan passed the dog along with the gifts to Huo Chenhuan so he could bring them home.

    Poor Dun Dun was sent away again within a few hours after it went home. It put on a valiant struggle before it left, first yapping woefully, then making noise, and finally even tried to put on a cute act, clinging to its owner¡¯s sleeves and not letting go of her.

    It was utterly helpless ever since it had a stepfather. Its mother had also transformed from being a mother to a stepmother. No matter how much it tried to make a scene, it was no match for the tender whispers of its stepfather.

    ¡°Qiqi¡¯s flight arrives tomorrow morning, and I have to pick her up. Shall we have a meal together at noon?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not like meeting strangers very much but made an exception for business contacts, which was unavoidable.

    Nevertheless, he appreciated that Su Yayan took the initiative to introduce her friends to him because it made him feel that Su Yayan was trying to bring him into her life and make him a part of her life.

    Late that night, the old mansion of the Huo Family was in darkness. The grounds were quiet and deserted.

    The only activity was at a corner of the yard. There was a person who was digging with a shovel in despair as he dug dejectedly.

    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and the figure who was shoveling froze suddenly, turning his head slowly like a rusty robot.

    After confirming that there was nothing behind him, he let out a sigh of relief. However, he felt a hand on his shoulder at the very next second.

    The night gardener, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over! If youe closer again, I will attack! I mean it!¡±

    ¡°Hush! Why are you yelling your head off in the middle of the night? Are you not afraid of waking Young Master?¡±

    The familiar voice that reproached him cast Yu Ziyan in a stupor, and he opened his eyes tentatively. After seeing the two people close by, he asked in a daze, ¡°Shaoyang? Yanbai?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Who else can we be?¡±

    Yu Ziyan was weak in the knees, and he said furiously, ¡°You two are too much. You came up behind me silently and patted my shoulder. Don¡¯t you know how that humans can scare other humans to death?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the two of us came over out of concern for you, but it seems that our efforts are in vain. Yanbai, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have to pay attention to this white-eyed wolf.¡±

    ¡°Are you really here to out of concern for me? I daresay you just wanted tough at my expense!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± It would have been better if Yu Ziyan did not say anything. Gu Shaoyang could not contain hisughter at all.

    ¡°Hahahaha, you are one to say. You went out with Young Madam andnded yourself in this situation. I couldugh to death!¡±

    Yu Ziyan saw him guffawing heartily, and his temper red. He wanted to find a release for his frustration and raised his shovel menacingly in an attempt to browbeat his friend. ¡°You are one tough! What kind of brother are you if you refuse to help me out but insteadugh at me?¡±

    ¡°Okay, both of you, that¡¯s enough.¡± Zuo Yanbai restrained Yu Ziyan¡¯s hand and stood between the two. He said wearily, ¡°What is going on? Didn¡¯t you apany Young Master to Ms. Su¡¯s house today? What had happened? Why did Ziyan start gardening when he came back?¡±

    Yu Ziyan was stumped when he heard the word ¡°gardening¡±. Gu Shaoyang could not help chuckling again when he saw the expression on Yu Ziyan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Ms. Su¡¯s best friend is returning tomorrow, so after lunch today, Young Master and Ms. Su went shopping together to buy gifts for her friend¡­¡±

    Gu Shaoyang had not finished speaking yet when Zuo Yanbai interrupted him in surprise. ¡°Did Young Master go shopping?¡±

 Chapter 87 - Like Father, Like Son

    <h4>Chapter 87: Like Father, Like Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Shaoyang could fully understand Zuo Yanbai¡¯s shock.

    ¡°Yes, you heard that right. Young Master apanied Ms. Su to go shopping today. Ms. Su even bought many hats and scarves for Young Master, and they were all put into the closet by Young Master himself.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai was surprised, but when he thought it was because of Ms. Su, he felt that it had exined everything.

    In this world, only Ms. Su could make their Young Master change his habits for her willingly.

    ¡°Young Master won¡¯t punish you for no reason if you only went shopping. Did you do something to make Young Master angry?¡±

    Yu Ziyan was embarrassed. Gu Shaoyang coughed lightly and said in disgust, ¡°If I were to say, the culprit is actually... Huo Shaofeng.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with Huo Shaofeng?¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s face darkened slightly and shared the story of Huo Shaofeng bribing a customer in the pet shop to ssh water on Su Yayan, so Su Yayan had no choice but to go to the bathroom to clean up.

    He ryed to them the disgusting words Huo Shaofeng had said to Su Yayan at the bathroom door, which triggered their future Young Madam, and even shared hereback in detail. He also emphatically repeated what Huo Shaofeng had said during his verbal attack of their Young Master.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know this, but when Ms. Su initially heard Huo Shaofeng babble, she did not pay him any attention even though she was very annoyed. But when he talked about Young Master, Ms. Su¡¯s face suddenly changed. When she looked at Huo Shaofeng, her expression was as if she wanted to swallow him whole¡±.

    ¡°After that... Huo Shaofeng was on the losing end. You did not see his doglike look. He was pressed to the ground and almost beaten to a pulp by Ms. Su. Just thinking about it makes me shiver in excitement!¡±

    When Yu Ziyan got to the end of the day¡¯s events, he could not helpughing. In fact, in the beginning, Huo Chenhuan had asked him to take charge of Su Yayan¡¯s public rtions affairs. He did not dare to object to his orders on the surface, but he was not very happy in his heart.

    After this incident, Yu Ziyan hadpletely changed his views on Su Yayan, and he was no longer dissatisfied with Huo Chenhuan¡¯s previous arrangements.

    From now on, he must work hard and cling onto the thigh of his future Young Madam. It was a surefire ticket to the pinnacle of life!

    Zuo Yanbai heard him, but he thought of something else. ¡°Ms. Su was an extraordinarily frail child. The Su family was worried that she would be too weak and bullied by her peers when she went to school, so they hired impressive instructors to teach her martial arts. It¡¯s normal if Huo Shaofeng is no match for her. He had certainly hit a wall this time.¡±

    ¡°He deserves it! You weren¡¯t there at the time, but I heard it in person. Even though Huo Shaofeng¡¯s parents had begged Ms. Su¡¯s parents to betroth her to him, in the end, they had the gall to use Ms. Su of still having feelings for him and pretentiously dissuaded Ms. Su from being with Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Do they think that others don¡¯t know what their family is thinking? Since the Su family sought a union in marriage with our Young Master instead, Huo Qihan became so fearful that he couldn¡¯t sleep well. Huo Shaofeng had the nerve to say that he and that mistress were destined for one another, and even though he and Ms. Su couldn¡¯t be husband and wife, they could still be friends. I almost threw up when I heard it, let alone Ms. Su, who was at the center of the drama. He must have repulsed her terribly.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang sneered at that and then continued his tirade, ¡°Like father, like son. Their family has done their share of disgusting things.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai caught the core issue from his narration and chuckled. ¡°So, don¡¯t me Young Master for punishing you. Young Master asked you to follow Ms. Su and protect her, but you merely enjoyed front row seats to the show.. It will be iprehensible if the Young Master doesn¡¯t punish you.¡±

 Chapter 88 - They Took Pleasure in His Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 88: They Took Pleasure in His Misfortune</h4>

    Yu Ziyan scratched his nose sheepishly and said with a dry smile, ¡°I am merely curious. Do you dare to say that you are not curious about Ms. Su¡¯s intentions toward Huo Shaofeng and our Young Master?¡±

    The two choked and were unable to refute.

    They were indeed curious about what Su Yayan thought of Huo Chenhuan. When Huo Shaofeng withdrew from the arranged marriage, Su Yayan suddenly asked to marry Huo Chenhuan, which was rather thought-provoking.

    Although Huo Shaofeng had high regard for himself, they also had their suspicions before then.

    They worried that Su Yayan was making an impulsive decision, and the arranged marriage was a means for her to retaliate against the Huo family and Huo Shaofeng.

    That was also the main reason why Yu Ziyan did not offer to help her initially but instead watched from the sidelines and observed the drama unfold without interfering.

    He wanted to see how Su Yayan would respond to Huo Shaofeng and her reaction to what he said.

    The most important thing he was interested in was if she would choose to be silent ore to the defense of Huo Chenhuan when Huo Shaofeng spoke poorly of him.

    The result was gratifying, but he also paid a heavy ¡°price¡± for it.

    ¡°Also, wasn¡¯t Ms. Su fine in the end?¡±

    When Yu Ziyan attested how Su Yayan had stood up for Huo Chenhuan to the person she was defending, he did not miss out on the doting expression in a certain someone¡¯s eyes.

    After being by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side for more than ten years, how could Yu Ziyan fail to see the secret delight on his Young Master¡¯s expressionless face?

    In other words, the loving young couple was over the moon, but this single dog had to lick his wounds in silence. It was undoubtedly a tragedy!

    ¡°If Ms. Su wasn¡¯t okay in the end, do you think Young Master would only punish you with gardening? He would send you to the frontier and let you fend for yourself.¡±

    Even though Yu Ziyanined about it, he did not have any contentions about the punishment. What he cared more about was¡­

    ¡°Uh, of all the things Ms. Su could have liked, must she have a special preference for blue roses? Just because of that, Young Master asked me to nt blue roses in the whole yard, and he even specified that they had to be thriving and alive. Wouldn¡¯t I be upied until the cowse home?¡±

    ¡°You should be content that Young Master did not ask you to nt blue roses at the manor as well.¡±

    After hearing this, Yu Ziyan imagined that scenario and shuddered fearfully. Suddenly, the ¡°small¡± garden in front of him was a lot more pleasing to the eye.

    Zuo Yanbai nced at the look of dread in his eyes and forced down his smile, saying, ¡°By the way, what happened to Huo Shaofeng and the person who sshed water on Ms. Su in the pet shop?¡±

    ¡°What else could have happened to her? She had the nerve to take money from a stranger and help him lure a girl out. She is either inconsiderate or greedy by nature. I¡¯m the best at dealing with this kind of person.¡±

    Since Gu Shaoyang had spoken, the two could roughly guess the fate of that person. They wisely did not press on for more information.

    ¡°As for Huo Shaofeng¡­¡± Yu Ziyan chuckled. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Young Madam kicked him three or four times mercilessly. I hope she got that scumbag right there so he can no longer procreate. We shall see if he would dare talk about Young Master¡¯s disability in the future, or I¡¯ll beat him up each time I see him. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Shaoyang and Zuo Yanbai froze for a moment and shuddered involuntarily. They couldpletely understand Yu Ziyan¡¯s change of attitude towards Ms. Su after this episode.

    It was true that a woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious! However, when they thought of the person Ms. Su had kicked that was Huo Shaofeng, howe they could not help but take pleasure in his misfortune?

 Chapter 89 - Thoroughly Disgraced

    <h4>Chapter 89: Thoroughly Disgraced</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The few people secretly hoped that Huo Shaofeng would end up with a permanent disability after that episode. Regardless, Huo Shaofeng was the original male main character. Even after Su Yayan¡¯s life-threatening series of kicks, he was lucky to leave alive.

    The catch was, he would face some difficulty using certain functions in the future. Moreover, the past two years had already proven to be a challenge for him.

    Huo Shaofeng found out about the result of the diagnosis after waking up. He was so angry that he almost passed out on the spot. He yelled and screamed while iling on the bed and even overturned the bedside table in his tantrum.

    Pieces of melons and fruits were scattered all over the ce, and it was a messy sight.

    ¡°That b*tch! I¡¯m going to murder her!¡±

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and her heart ached as she said, ¡°Shaofeng, calm down a little. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve be like this! How can you tell me to calm down? Dad, you have to help me! That b*tch has crossed the line. She wants to cut off our bloodline!¡±

    It would have been better if Huo Shaofeng did not say anything, as Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned pitch ck when he heard this. He picked up a ss from the side that had survived the aftermath and hurled it at Huo Shaofeng.

    Huo Shaofeng could not move nor dodge at all. His face paled as he faced the unexpected assault from his father.

    Mrs. Huo let out a high-pitched scream and almost fainted on the spot.

    Fortunately, Huo Qihan did not mean to kill his only son, and the ss eventually hit the edge of the bed.

    With a bang, it fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    There was a momentary silence in the ward. Mrs. Huo went weak in the knees and almost copsed on the floor. ¡°Qihan, what are you doing? Shaofeng is your son, and he had just endured a terrible beating. How can you...¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I want to stuff this piece of trash back into your stomach and pretend that I don¡¯t have this son.¡±

    ¡°How can you say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? You should ask your good-for-nothing son what he has done.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Mrs. Huo choked. ¡°Even if... even if he did something, that little b*tch shouldn¡¯t have beaten him up like this.¡±

    ¡°She was going easy on him already,¡± Huo Qihan muttered darkly and summoned a holographic video, ying it directly in front of his wife.

    It showed a close-up view of the two protagonists on the screen and reyed the exact scene where Huo Shaofeng had intercepted Su Yayan and gone off the rails as he goaded her on, thus inviting a violent beating from her.

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s face flushed deeper as she heard the questions that Su Yayan had asked him towards the end of the video.

    Was that not the case? In the beginning, they took a fancy to Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s family background and used the guise of being best friends so they could matchmake Su Yayan and Huo Shaofeng.

    The Su family had considered their proposal for some time before agreeing to the marriage. The Huo family naturally thought that Su Yayan must be interested in their son, which was why they had agreed to this marriage.

    Over time, they epted this matter and selectively forgotten that this marriage was their idea.

    Mrs. Huo felt her face sting to hear the matter pointed out so bluntly.

    Huo Qihan felt his temper rise as he watched the video again. ¡°Do you know who sent me this video?¡±

    ¡°Who sent it?¡±

    ¡°Huo Chenhuan¡¯s subordinates sent it to me. I have lived for more than forty years, and never have I been as mortified as I am today!¡±

    If it were not for Huo Shaofeng¡¯s half-dead look now, Huo Qihan would have kicked his despicable son to death.

    Huo Chenhuan and himself had fought over the Huo family for more than ten years.. Ultimately, it was not his opponent that hadnded the most crushing blow to him, but his son, who had thoroughly disgraced him. How could he not be angry?!

 Chapter 90 - This is the Good Woman You Chose

    <h4>Chapter 90: This is the Good Woman You Chose</h4>

    When Huo Shaofeng saw the video, his face paled immediately. He said in disbelief, ¡°Was¡­ was this from Uncle Huo¡¯s subordinates? Howe his people have this video? Then they would also know what I said about Uncle Huo¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid now? Why didn¡¯t you think about the consequences before saying anything?¡±

    Huo Qihan felt that this stupid son of his would send him to an early grave, although they had indeed mocked Huo Chenhuan¡¯s disability in their hearts.

    Nevertheless, a joke was a joke. No one dared to bring this matter to light nor say it out loud. However, this taboo thing had been said out loud to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Who in their right minds would not beat him?

    The thing that angered Huo Qihan the most was that even an outsider like him could clearly see that when Huo Shaofeng first spoke, Su Yayan already had an impatient expression. Her eyes were full of irony and disdain toward him.

    It was as though this stupid thing was blind. Huo Shaofeng¡¯s magnanimous speech fell t before his unappreciative audience, and he topped that act by tactlessly bringing up the topic of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s disability. He really had a pig¡¯s brain!

    If Huo Chenhuan released this video, not only Huo Shaofeng would be aughingstock, but as the father of this pig-brained, he would also be a standing joke!

    ¡°These few days, you will obediently receive treatment in the hospital. After being discharged, you will obediently rest at home. You shall not involve yourself in thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±

    The faces of the mother and son fell when they heard this. Mrs. Huo could not help herself from screaming out, ¡°Qihan, you can¡¯t do this. Shaofeng just joined thepany recently. How can he quit now? What would the rest of the employees think? When he returns to thepany in the future, what will other people say about him? You must help him out! There has to be some way!¡±

    ¡°What can I do? I can¡¯t even save myself now, let alone protect this idiot. Do you think our family is invincible?¡±

    ¡°They plotted it¡­ they must have plotted it! Dad, this must be Huo Chenhuan¡¯s conspiracy. They don¡¯t want me to join thepany or inherit the Huo Corporation. They set me up!¡±

    ¡°So what if it is a conspiracy? You willingly jumped into the trap. Where are your brains? Have you lost your wits after being with this girlfriend of yours?¡±

    After Huo Qihan cursed, he seemed to have thought of something and said coldly, ¡°Where is his girlfriend? Didn¡¯t he say that he went out shopping with her before the ident? Now that Shaofeng is lying in the hospital bed, where did she go?¡±

    ¡°She¡­¡± Mrs. Huo¡¯s expression changed after hearing Huo Qihan bring up the woman. ¡°I made a few calls to her using Shaofeng¡¯s phone just now, but she did not answer at all. It seems that¡­ she has blocked him.¡±

    ¡°As you were admitted to the hospital, she has already blocked you. So, this is the good woman you chose.¡± Huo Qihan walked away with a cold face, leaving behind Mrs. Huo and Huo Shaofeng, who both had bewildered expressions on their faces.

    After a long time, Mrs. Huo seemed to have finally recovered her voice and asked sorrowfully, ¡°Shaofeng, what spell did she cast on you? Why would you discard a girl from a wealthy family for this wench who doesn¡¯t care about you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you too¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, me too? Am I wrong? If it weren¡¯t for your rebellious streak, the situation would not be the way it is now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you are too na?ve. It was clearly a deliberate setup by that cripple who is out to get me. Even if I don¡¯t seek her out, they wille to me.¡±

    At that time, Huo Shaofeng conveniently forgot that it was him who had chanced upon Su Yayan shopping with Huo Chenhuan in the mall. He had also bribed a nearby passerby with a pet to lure Su Yayan out in his hotheaded anger.

 Chapter 91 - The Dramatic Little Goofball

    <h4>Chapter 91: The Dramatic Little Goofball</h4>

    If it were not for his unwarranted actions, Su Yayan would not even have seen him in person, let alone plot a scheme to harm him.

    However, Mrs. Huo was ustomed to taking her son¡¯s side and did not doubt him at all. She even harbored resentment towards Su Yayan and Cheng Xiuqin because of this incident.

    Since both parties had withdrawn from the marriage and left to pursue their happiness, why should they find trouble with her son and help Huo Chenhuan, who was against them?

    Huo Shaofeng and Mrs. Huo were self-blinded in dering that this was a plot against them, a scheme that intended to drive him out of the Huo Corporation.

    At that moment, Huo Chenhuan was watching the video taken by Yu Ziyan, and it was not the edited version but the uncut video of the events.

    He repeated the clip of Su Yayan bashing Huo Shaofeng over and over again.

    Huo Chenhuan did not care when Huo Shaofeng talked about himself, but when the other party spoke of his physical defects, his violent urges suddenly reared its head up, and he wished for nothing more than to throttle him to death on the spot.

    With all the events that happened, could he surmise that in Su Yayan¡¯s heart, he had be the forbiddenme for her? (TN: A person¡¯s forbiddenme is something that will infuriate them when triggered. The original saying is, ¡°Whoever touches the forbiddenme of the dragon will die¡±.)

    This recognition exhrated Huo Chenhuan and filled him with joy. The scene ying before his eyes had two people, but he had eyes for only one person.

    That person was like a massive luminous being. She attracted his attention anytime and anywhere, and he was unable to tear his eyes away.

    Dun Dun, who was staying in the kennel and ying with a ball of wool, suddenly heard its owner¡¯s voice and pricked up its tiny ears.

    It immediately dropped the ball of wool and rushed out like a small cannonball, trying to cling onto its owner¡¯s thigh.

    As you could imagine, this little goofball slid forward tly on its belly and was in a daze for a long time.

    Fortunately, this little guy had high adaptability. Although it could not understand why it could not reach its master, it quickly recovered from its stupor and ran beneath the holographic projection image, running circles around its master.

    After realizing that its owner might have ignored it because she was fighting with someone, Dun Dun even bristled its soft fur, barking loudly at Huo Shaofeng in the image, and even wanted to lunge over to bite him.

    Of course, it fell to the ground again and slid forward across a certain distance.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan was amused by the dramatic little goofball when he saw this scene.

    Dun Dun, ¡°¡­¡± Could he leave this dog with some dignity?

    To prevent the little guy from bing embarrassed to the point of ignoring him like what had happened two days ago, Huo Chenhuan took the initiative to pick it up and whispered to it, ¡°Do you also think that she is amazing and powerful?¡±

    The little guy¡¯s ears pricked up again. It took a while before it lifted its head triumphantly with an arrogant look that seemed to say, ¡°Since you praised my owner, I will forgive you for your ignorance.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan twitched his lips slightly and reached out to rub the little guy¡¯s fluffy little head. ¡°I will take you to see your Hua Hua tomorrow.¡±

    The little guy suddenly lifted its head and ced its two front paws on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms. It turned its round ck eyes to Huo Chenhuan, which were gleaming with excitement and joy as if asking, ¡°Really? Really?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, who was used to receiving cold treatment from this dog, was stunned at its change of attitude towards him. He said with augh, ¡°Your happy appearance is also very simr to your owner. Everyone says that pets resemble their owners. It is not entirely unreasonable.¡±

    Dun Dun could not understand him and tilted its head in confusion.

    ¡°Be good tonight, and I will take you to see Hua Hua tomorrow.¡±

    It understood this sentence and barked happily. It could see its wife tomorrow! It was overjoyed.

 Chapter 92 - It Ditched Its Mom In Favor of Its Bride

    <h4>Chapter 92: It Ditched Its Mom In Favor of Its Bride</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the spacious and bright arrival hall, a tall and slender figure walked over slowly from a distance.

    She wore a beige vest with casual denim jeans and looked warm yet fashionable. Even though she appeared down-to-earth, her cold demeanor made her seem unapproachable.

    The most striking thing about this woman was the small brown corgi she held in her arms.

    This little corgi was like a little princess sitting on a golden throne. It perched itself snugly in its owner¡¯s arms with its chin slightly raised, surveying its surroundings coolly.

    ¡°Xiaoqi, I¡¯m here!¡± Su Yayan saw the familiar figure from a distance and hurriedly waved to catch her attention.

    Ling Xiaoqi hurriedly took off her sunsses when she heard her voice. The coldness on her face melted away with a warm smile. ¡°Have you waited for a long time? Why did youe here so early? I thought I would have to wait a while.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you and our Hua Hua!¡± Su Yayan could not control herself as soon as she approached and hugged her best friend, who had sacrificed so much for her in the past life but did not get a happy ending.

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned by her affectionate gesture and blinked suspiciously. She lectured her smilingly. ¡°Why are you suddenly so clingy? Okay, okay, get up quickly. Don¡¯t smother our Hua Hua.¡±

    Su Yayan hugged her for a long time before letting go reluctantly and turned her attention to the little corgi in her arms.

    ¡°Oh, Hua Hua, do you recognize your Aunt Yayan? Come and let me hug you.¡±

    Hua Hua tilted its head and looked at Su Yayan for a while but obediently held out its paw at Su Yayan, saving her from embarrassment.

    Su Yayan was overjoyed and carefully lifted Hua Hua out of Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s arms. She pinched its soft paws and said happily, ¡°Hua Hua is still as cute and well-behaved as before, unlike the one in my house who only knows how to wreak havoc every day and asionally tears down the house like a husky. I can¡¯t let it out of my sight.¡±

    After hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, Hua Hua immediately lifted its chin up. It was very receptive to Su Yayan¡¯s praise.

    Ling Xiaoqi shook her head helplessly and looked around. ¡°By the way, what about Dun Dun? Why did it note here with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s with my fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s with your fianc¨¦?¡± Ling Xiaoqi was taken aback. Su Yayan paid as much attention to Dun Dun as she did to Hua Hua.

    She had never met this fianc¨¦ of Su Yayan¡¯s, but since she could entrust him with her precious Dun Dun, it must be true love!

    ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s the story with you and your current fianc¨¦? I heard that Huo Shaofeng and you are already over...¡±

    ¡°This is a long story. You and Hua Hua came back early in the morning and must be hungry now. We have already booked a private booth at a nearby high-end restaurant. Let¡¯s head there and talk over lunch.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi pondered for a moment but did not refuse her invitation.

    The restaurant Huo Chenhuan had booked was not far away, and they arrived in a few minutes.

    As they stepped into the restaurant entrance, Dun Dun, who seemed to haveser-like eyes, spotted them from the private booth and suddenly jumped off Huo Chenhuan¡¯sp, rushing out eagerly.

    Su Yayan immediately knew that her dog wasing as soon as she heard the pitter-patter sound. She had a helpless look on her face and mentally prepared herself to be pounced on by the fur kid of hers.

    To her surprise, this dog did not even spare her a second look. It bypassed her as though she was invisible and leaped toward Ling Xiaoqi, clinging onto her thigh. It stared at Hua Hua, who was in her arms and let out a few enthusiastic barks.

    Su Yayan, ¡°....¡± This stupid dog had ditched its mom in favor of its bride. What a waste of effort to raise it!

 Chapter 93 - The Exuberant Lapdog

    <h4>Chapter 93: The Exuberant Lapdog</h4>

    ¡°Is this¡­ Dun Dun?¡± Ling Xiaoqi was taken aback for a moment before she recognized the little dog that hugged her thigh as Su Yayan¡¯s fur kid that they just talked about.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Dun Dun in a few months, and he has be so well-built.¡±

    Dun Dun barked even more joyously when its future ¡°mother-inw¡± praising it. It was determined to attract the attention of its future bride.

    It was a pity that Hua Hua, who was in its owner¡¯s arms, had heard its owner praise the other dog. It gave Dun Dun a cold and disdainful look, then turned away in displeasure,pletely ignoring it.

    Dun Dun did not mind at all. It was still staring at Hua Hua with an exuberant pdog¡± expression.

    Seeing Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitch, Huo Chenhuan finally could not help it. He moved forward and picked up his unscrupulous dog son. He coughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±

    ¡°Woof¡­¡± Dun Dun barked sadly, clearly not willing to be carried.

    Su Yayan was so peeved that she pped its fleshy butt several times. This dog could not move its eyes away when it saw the little beauty. What a little white-eyed wolf!

    Fortunately, Su Yayan¡¯s fianc¨¦ whispered to her gently and quickly pulled her out of its negative energy state.

    Su Yayan put her unfilial dog son aside and returned to Huo Chenhuan.

    The tragically abandoned Dun Dun, ¡°¡­¡±

    Suddenly Gu Shaoyang, who became the newly designated dog sitter, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce my fianc¨¦, Huo Chenhuan. Chenhuan, this is my friend I told you about before, Ling Xiaoqi.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s extended hand and politely nodded at Ling Xiaoqi. ¡°Hello, Ms. Ling.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ling Xiaoqi looked at Huo Chenhuan with surprise and curiosity.

    She originally heard from Su Yayan when she was abroad that her fianc¨¦ was Huo Shaofeng¡¯s Uncle Huo, and she estimated that he was in his early thirties.

    However, now she had seen him in person, she realized that not only would this person fail to pass off as being in his early thirties, but it was entirely believable to im that he was the same age as Su Yayan.

    Ling Xiaoqi had met Huo Shaofeng before, but her impression of him was not very good.

    Seeing Huo Chenhuan now, it was inevitable that she wouldpare him with Huo Shaofeng.

    After shepared them mentally, she instantly understood why Su Yayan wanted to change her fianc¨¦.

    Let alone his appearance and temperament, but solely from how he looked at Su Yayan and acted around her, it was clear that he loves and cares for her deeply. If she were there, he would not notice other people at all.

    That alone was hundreds of times better than Huo Shaofeng, who had a huge ego and high self-esteem. The only drawback was¡­

    Ling Xiaoqi looked at the wheels under Huo Chenhuan with regret.

    Huo Chenhuan took in Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s scrutiny of him in his eyes, but he did not feel offended. Over the years, he had attracted a lot of stares. Some were even malicious with ill-intent, so a regretful look like Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s was already considered very good byparison.

    Su Yayan saw that the two of them were not averse to each other, and she was slightly relieved. She said with a light smile, ¡°Sit down first. Have you ordered yet?¡±

    ¡°I have ordered some food, but you both can decide the rest.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded and handed the menu to Ling Xiaoqi. ¡°He booked thepartment today, and it will be his treat as well. Order whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to be considerate to him.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled helplessly, but his smile was indulgent.

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s impression of Huo Chenhuan had improved even more. She was just a friend of Su Yayan¡¯s, and Huo Chenhuan was willing to arrange the reception with such attention. It was conceivable only because of how much he loves Su Yayan.

    That also indirectly showed how much he cares about Su Yayan. It was not necessarily a bad thing for her best friend to give up on Huo Shaofeng. She would be happier marrying Huo Chenhuan.

 Chapter 94 - Donâ€™t Touch Me

    <h4>Chapter 94: Don¡¯t Touch Me</h4>

    Since Su Yayan had given the green light, Ling Xiaoqi ordered a few dishes that she liked.

    After they ced their order, Ling Xiaoqi temporarily put Hua Hua down.

    Dun Dun, who was not far away, saw Hua Hua leave Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s arms. Its eyes brightened, and it got its little feet ready to pounce in Hua Hua¡¯s direction.

    Gu Shaoyang almost let go of it, so he had to look at Su Yayan for help.

    Su Yayan twitched the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Let it be. The two dogs were only so little when they metst time. I guess they don¡¯t remember each other much. Put them together so they can get ustomed to one another again.¡±

    Su Yayan felt a little guilty when she said this. She did not know if Hua Hua could remember Dun Dun, but the little idiot Dun Dun always had this ¡°little fianc¨¦e¡± in its heart.

    Once Gu Shaoyang put it down, Dun Dun immediately leaned close to Hua Hua and rubbed against it affectionately. Finally, it even bumped Hua Hua with its little fleshy butt.

    Fortunately, they were both puppies. Otherwise, Dun Dun¡¯s actions would have been regarded as sleazy.

    However, these acts were not much different from being a scoundrel.

    Although Hua Hua did not have a big reaction, it did not pay attention to Dun Dun from the beginning to end and shot it a look of coldness and impatience that seemed to say, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡±.

    Dun Dun saw that Hua Hua ignored itself for a long time and finallyunched a big move, pushing forward hard to pounce on Hua Hua.

    Hua Hua was annoyed instantly. It yelped in fright and bent its body into an arch.

    Immediately, it pounced on Dun Dun and treated it to its left and right ws. In a moment, it rewarded Dun Dun with countless Nine Yin White Bone ws (TN: A cold-blooded skill in the story ¡°The Legend of the Condor Heroes¡± that sticks the fingers into the enemy¡¯s head in a death grip).

    Brown dog hair flew in the air like a celestial deity and soon fell to the ground.

    Dun Dun was beaten up until its face only bore a look of bewilderment. Before it could resist, his future bride had stepped on it so it could not turn over.

    Su Yayan and the others were unprepared to witness a doggy version of domestic violence.

    This big battle, or this one-sided beating, ended up as Dun Dun slumped to the ground nkly at a loss. Hua Hua pressed its right front leg against Dun Dun¡¯s dog face, and it raised its chin haughtily, looking like a victorious bully.

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡±

    A few people on the sidelines, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi reacted first, beckoning at her dog. ¡°Ahem¡­ Hua Hua, get off Dun Dun quickly ande here.¡±

    Although Hua Hua enjoyed the thrill of stepping on Dun Dun under its feet, it still obediently returned to Ling Xiaoqi when it heard its owner call.

    Su Yayan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this, and she poked Dun Dun, who was still lying on the ground like a corpse. She wished that it could buck up.

    ¡®Look at what a pushover you are. Your future bride had beaten you up, and you lost your first battle. s, your status in your future family is doomed.¡¯

    ¡°Sorry, I have spoiled Hua Hua terribly. It usually is¡­ not this fierce.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi had a good rtionship with Su Yayan. If only the two were present today, they would treat the matter as a petty brawl between the dogs and perhaps even make a fewments about their dogs.

    However, there were others present, and ording to Su Yayan just now, Dun Dun seemed to be raised by Huo Chenhuan.

    When this happened, Ling Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed.

    Su Yayan did not care much. She patted Dun Dun¡¯s head and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with Hua Hua. It¡¯s this guy¡¯s problem. He provoked her, and she has beaten him in turn. If you don¡¯t turn over a new leaf, who will willingly be your wife in the future?¡±

 Chapter 95 - The Cross-Dressing Dog

    <h4>Chapter 95: The Cross-Dressing Dog</h4>

    Dun Dun yapped indignantly when he heard its owner¡¯s words.

    It was not true that it was no match for its bride. It loved its bride and dared not beat her for fear of hurting her. It was crestfallen that its owner did notfort it but poured salt into the wound instead!

    Dun Dun was really wronged.

    Although Huo Chenhuan could empathize with Dun Dun¡¯s feelings, he could only unconditionally agree with Su Yayan as he always believed that his wife came first.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s Dun Dun¡¯s problem and has nothing to do with Hua Hua.¡±

    Dun Dun, ¡°¡­¡± It could no longer tolerate its stepfather and stepmother anymore. It was determined to run away and go home with Hua Hua!

    Gu Shaoyang stood by and watched the drama with gusto. He nodded in agreement when he heard what the two said.

    Weren¡¯t they right? It could not even beat a little bitch, so how could it find a bride in the future? It was its fault for being too weak.

    Gu Shaoyang suddenly stiffened when he thought of this. He stared at the rosy-looking puppy in Su Yayan¡¯s arms and eximed in disbelief, ¡°This dog is a male?!¡±

    His pitch almost changed into a shriek, sessfully attracting the attention of everyone present to him.

    Su Yayan touched Dun Dun¡¯s paw and suddenly paused. She turned her head to look at him in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang twitched his mouth slightly, and he said in his heart, ¡®What do I know? This dog has been treated like an emperor since it moved into the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. Apart from shopping for it, Young Master takes care of everything.¡¯

    They could not even get close to it nor touch it, so how could they know whether the dog was a male or a female? Not to mention the fancy showstopping outfits it usually wore¡­

    Gu Shaoyang wanted to grumble, but he caught his Young Master¡¯s death stare in time. His words stuck in his throat, and he could not say anything at all. The effort of holding it in caused his face to flush red.

    Seeing his embarrassment, Ling Xiaoqi helped ease the awkwardness and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t me him for the misunderstanding. The first time I saw Dun Dun, I also thought it was¡­ and our Hua Hua had also treated it as a sister.¡±

    Hua Hua heard its owner¡¯s words and barked suddenly, looking at Dun Dun fiercely.

    Su Yayan scratched her cheek guiltily, feeling a little distressed.

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Dun Dun¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Dun Dun was only a few days old when I brought it home. He was so tiny and looked so weak and helpless. My mother was as enthused as me and apanied me to y with his clothing, food, and shelter, and she and my aunt found some old clothes at home to make small outfits for Dun Dun. As a result, Dun Dun did not wear any other outfits but insisted on wearing those that arecey and pink¡­¡±

    Gu Shaoyang and the others understood instantly. It must be a proper cross-dressing dog!

    ¡°If it happened to people, my mother might still say a few words. But if it were on Dun Dun, she would only think that it was cute, so she always dressed it like this. Hua Hua was adopted by Xiaoqi half a month after that, and we often took them out to y together since they were the same species. The two little dogs also had be familiar with each other as soon as they interacted with each other.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi sighed when she heard this and interrupted. ¡°I saw it dressed like that, so I took it for granted that it was a girl. Hua Hua also originally thought that it was a sister, who knew¡­¡±

    Everyone in the restaurant looked at Hua Hua with sympathy. It was the real-life version of ¡°I treated you as a sister, but you want to bed me!¡±

    Hua Hua could not be med for having such a big reaction when Dun Dun was about to pounce on it just now!

 Chapter 96 - It Was Bald

    <h4>Chapter 96: It Was Bald</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Shaoyang looked at Hua Hua sympathetically. Hua Hua was like a good woman who had been molested, and Dun Dun was the pervert!

    Dun-Crossdresser-Bully-Dun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Woof, woof...¡± Dun Dun sadly nudged Ling Xiaoqi and stretched out his paws to touch Hua Hua.

    To no one¡¯s surprise, it received another fat beating from Hua Hua, and brown dog fur was flying all over the sky like snowkes again.

    What was more serious was that under Hua Hua¡¯s ws this time, a bunch of hair on Dun Dun¡¯s head was yanked out, and a small patch of hair fell off. The tender skin beneath was clearly visible. It was ¨C bald!

    ¡°Pfft... Hahahaha...¡± Su Yayan burst outughing when she saw this scene unfold.

    Huo Chenhuan held her shoulders on the side to prevent her from falling off the chair with a smile.

    At that moment, his eyes were just like Su Yayan¡¯s and shed with amusement at his little kid¡¯s expense.

    Dun Dun listened to its owner¡¯s tickledughter, and its round dog eyes were puzzled.

    In the end, it probably felt a little chilly on its head and turned to nce at the ss door in the diningpartment. It saw a familiar yet unfamiliar bald dog above.

    Dun Dun tilted its head in confusion, and the bald dog tilted its head. Dun Dun stretched out its paws, and the bald dog also stretched out its paws.

    After several times, Dun Dun finally realized something was wrong.

    Wait, was this dog itself? Was it bald?!

    Dun Dun was shocked and staggered back several steps, finally sitting down on the table. It was still in shock about its head and shut everyone out.

    Su Yayan almost broke out into a smile again when she looked at her dramatic dog.

    Fortunately, the dishes they ordered before were served one after another, sessfully saving her from bursting out inughter at the hrious foolishness of her little kid.

    The restaurant chosen by Huo Chenhuan was a well-known high-end restaurant. Those who could dine here were either rich or upper-ss. Consequently, the cost of this meal was not low.

    However, after eating the boiled fish, crayfish, and other meals made by Su Yayan, Huo Chenhuan felt that this meal that he thought was eptable previously now seemed rather unappetizing. As a result, he did not move his chopsticks much during this meal.

    Although Su Yayan was talking to Ling Xiaoqi, part of her attention focused on Huo Chenhuan. When she saw this, she could not help but ask, ¡°Why do you only eat so little? Do you have no appetite? Or do the dishes here fail to match your taste?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not hide it either and said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s not as delicious as the food you cook.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned before she recalled that Huo Chenhuan had a heavier taste preference. The taste of the dishes in the restaurant was naturally more inferior as there was no heavy seasoning like chili in the market.

    ¡°Then I will make it for you another day when I have time. Do you want the ones I¡¯ve cooked before, or do you want to try something else? There are actually a lot of choices for spicy dishes.¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine. As long as you make it, I will love it.¡±

    The two were whispering quietly there, thinking that no one could hear them but each other.

    Little did they know that as soon as they whispered, pink bubbles kept popping up around them, making it hard for people to ignore them.

    Gu Shaoyang covered his eyes bitterly, with a look of suffocation as though his eyes were blinded.

    Ling Xiaoqi, on the other hand, was more interested in the content of the conversation between the two of them. She blinked in confusion and asked with a dubious expression, ¡°When did you learn how to cook? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±

 Chapter 97 - How Dare He Cheat on You?!

    <h4>Chapter 97: How Dare He Cheat on You?!</h4>

    ¡°I learned cooking while you were abroad and picked up some skills from Aunt Li as well. If you want to try my cooking, I will make some food for you when I am free.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s expression went slightly rigid, and she said unabashedly, ¡°Are you sure you just want me to try your cooking and not poison me?¡±

    She could not me Ling Xiaoqi for having this thought. In this era, it wasmon knowledge that chefs were extremely rare and high in demand, let alone masterful chefs.

    As far as chefs were concerned, cooking skills and recipes were the foundation of their existence, and even employers could not force them to hand over those things.

    It was true that Aunt Li was the chef of the Su family, but Ling Xiaoqi did not believe that she was willing to teach Su Yayan cooking.

    Su Yayan knew what she was thinking as soon as she saw her reaction and snorted at her friend. ¡°Take it or leave it. Nowadays, many people want to eat the dishes I cook.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqiughed but did not ask anymore. She just regarded it as a little bit of fun for the two of them.

    After lunch, Huo Chenhuan led Dun Dun out, and Su Yayan followed behind with Ling Xiaoqi.

    Ling Xiaoqi nced at Huo Chenhuan, who got along well with Dun Dun and suddenly said, ¡°Yayan, this time that I¡¯m back, I feel that you have changed a little.¡±

    Su Yayan felt her heart lurch. ¡°How have I changed?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t put a finger to it, but it feels a little different from before.¡±

    Su Yayan felt ratherplicated. As she was suddenly reborn, she may not have experienced a significant change in temperament, but her attitude towards some people was indeed very different from before.

    She had not expected that the first person to discover that she was different from before was not her rtives, not even Huo Chenhuan, but her best friend who had been separated from her for several months before that.

    Was it because the onlookers were neutral or had her close ones already discovered her difference, but they did not dere it like Ling Xiaoqi?

    ¡°But I can feel that you are still you and the person I am familiar with.¡±

    Su Yayan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, I have always been the Su Yayan you are familiar with, and this will never change. As for the changes you said, you can understand it as someone about to enter the stage of marriage. I have grown up and maturedpared to before.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi epted this statement and agreed. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing for you to change a little. At least, your judgment of character is a little better than before.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and quickly figured out what she was referring to. She said jokingly, ¡°Just a little better?¡±

    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a lot better. But you haven¡¯t told me yet, how could you suddenly break your engagement with Huo Shaofeng and be engaged to Huo Shaofeng¡¯s youngest uncle so suddenly? Is there anything I don¡¯t know about?¡±

    Su Yayan thought about it. Ling Xiaoqi was abroad before, so she did not spell out the events to her.

    She only told her that things had gone sour between Huo Shaofeng and herself, and she was now engaged to another man who was in love with her. She also informed her that her wedding date remained unchanged, and she must remember toe back earlier and be her bridesmaid.

    Because of this, Ling Xiaoqi, who originally nned toe back before the wedding, suddenly came back one month in advance, only to figure out this matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I suddenly came to an understanding and wanted to break off my engagement with him, but he fell in love with another girl and demanded that I give them my blessing in front of many people. Being the kind-hearted soul I am, of course, I should fulfill them when I had encountered this. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ling Xiaoqi paused slightly and shrieked, ¡°He has you, and he still pursued other girls? How dare this b*stard cheat on you?!¡±

 Chapter 98 - Scammed

    <h4>Chapter 98: Scammed</h4>

    The volume of Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s shriek was deafening. The people who had walked in front stopped suddenly and looked towards them.

    Huo Chenhuan was fine, but Gu Shaoyang looked disillusioned.

    Should he say that she was undoubtedly Young Madam¡¯s best friend? No matter how cute and harmless her appearance was, she still had a ferocious and wild heart. When she opened her mouth, shepletely ruined her gentle-looking outer appearance!

    Su Yayan saw his face and understood it in an instant. She smiled and pulled Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s arm, reminding her. ¡°Does a good girl like you need to resort to swearing? Don¡¯t you see that you¡¯re scaring others?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi twitched the corners of her mouth, lowered her voice, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you? Don¡¯t change the subject. Tell me what is going on with Huo Shaofeng. That b*stard dared to cheat on you! He better not cross paths with me. Otherwise, I will break his legs!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be bothered with it. I just gave him a beating two days ago and avenged myself.¡±

    Su Yayan then exined how Huo Shaofeng forced their family to break off the engagement and how she had retaliated by changing her marriage partner to Huo Chenhuan.

    In addition, Huo Shaofeng had said many ridiculous and hateful things two days ago when he intercepted her at the bathroom. She filled Ling Xiaoqi on the details of what he had said to her and how he ended up in the hospital.

    Ling Xiaoqi was so angry that she wished she could travel back a few days ago and beat Huo Shaofeng with Su Yayan so that he could not even recognize his mother.

    ¡°He went too far. It is too much! Does he not know that he has a fianc¨¦? If there is someone he likes, why did he not break off the engagement with you sooner? He insisted that you give him and his so-called true love your blessing in front of so many people. How thick-skinned is he! Does he think that he has not embarrassed himself enough and want to pull you in with him?¡±

    ¡°He still had the nerve to say that he and the mistress have true love, and you can be friends without being husband and wife. Friends, my foot! Indeed, shameless people are invincible in this world. Oh, why did I note back earlier? If I were there, I would bash his dog¡¯s head until it explodes!¡±

    Hua Hua, who nestled in Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s arms, heard her cry out and turned around to bury its head into her arms, for fear that its owner would lose control of her emotions and bash its dog¡¯s head until it exploded.

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Knowing that Ling Xiaoqi was most sensitive towards this kind of thing, Su Yayan hurriedlyforted her and said, ¡°Okay, I know you are angry. Anyway, you have already returned, and I am now his aunt in name. There will be many chances to get back at that b*stard and b*tch in the future.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were slightly brighter, and her mood improved, but she said a little worriedly, ¡°Then you and Huo Shaofeng¡¯s youngest uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what you are thinking. Do you think I am someone who will sacrifice my happiness in a rash act of anger?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ling Xiaoqi nodded with a sudden realization.

    Not to mention anything else, just by looking at the interaction between the two of them just now, you know that they must be caring for each other.

    Without waiting for Ling Xiaoqi to think more, Dun Dun, who had followed Huo Chenhuan in front, suddenly turned back and circled Ling Xiaoqi as it barked.

    After barking for about half a minute, hey on the ground motionless, as if dizzy.

    Ling Xiaoqi was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ What is wrong with it?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyebrows quivered, and she could not bear to look at it. ¡°It touched porcin and wants you to take it home with you.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    Not far away, Gu Shaoyang was in a trance. Even dogs have learned to touch porcin these days. That dog was a devil indeed!

 Chapter 99 - Daddy No Longer Wants You

    <h4>Chapter 99: Daddy No Longer Wants You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ultimately, Dun Dun¡¯s attempt at touching porcin was unsessful. Originally, Ling Xiaoqi had already begun to hesitate whether to bring it home with her. Su Yayan also said that she did not want this ¡°traitorous¡± dog.

    It had victory in sight, but it did not expect that Hua Hua would make an appearance. It punched and kicked Dun Dun again, almost causing it to be bald on the other side of its head.

    In the end, it kicked it out of Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s arms, shook its butt, and left with its owner without bringing along even a single dog¡¯s hair from Dun Dun.

    Dun Dun failed to touch porcin and was almost beaten into a bald dog by its future bride.

    It was lying on the ground looking at Hua Hua¡¯s departing figure miserably, and those who did not know thought it was sad to be parting with each other!

    Su Yayan was pissed off and amused again. As soon as they left, she immediately summoned a discarded dog emoji for Dun Dun.

    ¡°Little white-eyed wolf, if you are such a pushover, I won¡¯t want you. I will throw you out just like this.¡±

    Dun Dun watched the dog, which was as fleshy as itself, being thrown into the river by its owner. There was an emoji saying, ¡°Daddy no longer wants you¡± on it. After seeing the emoji, Dun Dun maintained a cold and impassive face. It did not feel threatened at all.

    Su Yayan was anxious, but Huo Chenhuan acted very calmly and even lectured it. ¡°If you like her, continue to pursue her until she also likes you. You have only hit a wall and are already in this state. In this case, you might as well give up now.¡±

    ¡°Woof...¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words seemed to trigger Dun Dun. It suddenly raised its head and barked at Huo Chenhuan several times.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he said solemnly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of barking at me? Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°Woof...¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to give up, just stay put and find a way to make her fall for you.¡±

    ¡°Woof...¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to ask me this? Why don¡¯t you use your brain? It¡¯s you who want to chase her, not me.¡±

    ¡± Woof...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to. We are in love with each other, unlike you, who are facing unrequited love, haha.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± Hey hey, how do you twomunicate across species? What happened to the two of you during my absence?

    Anyway, after Huo Chenhuan talked with Dun Dun, Dun Dun finally regained his vigor.

    He even climbed on the car window and stared sadly at the bald part of his head, causing Gu Shaoyang to twitch his eyelids.

    That dog was a devil indeed!

    Huo Chenhuan had just finished talking to Dun Dun, and there was a faint sigh beside him. ¡°You are good at educating others, but why do you cower when it¡¯s you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan felt a shiver run down his body. He tightened his hands hanging on his side subconsciously and said dumbly, ¡°I won¡¯t anymore.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What you just said will not happen anymore.¡± He wanted to turn Su Yayan into Thumbelina and hold her in the palm of his hand 24 hours a day, so he did not have to be separated from her. How could he watch his beloved be taken away by others as before?

    It took a few seconds for Su Yayan to understand the meaning of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words. Her eyes lit up, and she responded in delight, ¡°Mmm.¡±

    After weing Ling Xiaoqi, Su Yayan originally nned to apany Huo Chenhuan back home for a while.

    Unfortunately, their n could not keep up with the changes.

    Before she had time to go home with Huo Chenhuan, her elder brother called her.

    He told her the ¡°unfortunate¡± news ¨C her grandfather and aunt, who had originally nned toe next week, had arrived early and were now waiting for her at home!

 Chapter 100 - The Proud Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 100: The Proud Old Man</h4>

    Su Yayan was shocked when she received the news and immediately rejected Huo Chenhuan¡¯s offer to send her home, hurrying back alone.

    What a joke! Her grandfather originally had a lot of opinions towards this marriage. If she did not do any groundwork and allow the two of them to meet, she might explode on the spot being the middleman.

    Su Yayan hurried back home, and the first thing she saw was the serious old man sitting in the middle of the hall.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, and she rushed over without thinking, sobbing as she hugged her grandfather.

    Before Grandpa Cheng came, he had already decided to teach a lesson to this unruly and mischievous granddaughter of his and let her know that she could not joke about her lifelong happiness like this.

    No matter how much he had mentally prepared himself, he had thrown all thoughts of teaching her a lesson out of the window when he saw the tears streaming out of his baby granddaughter¡¯s eyes. All that was left was distress and worry for her.

    ¡°Why are you crying? Did the Huo family scumbag bully you? Tell grandpa what happened. Grandpa will settle it for you!¡±

    Su Yayan felt her nose bing sensitive when she heard the old man¡¯s words, and she hugged her grandfather¡¯s hand and choked up. ¡°No, he treats me very well. He did not bully me at all.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Why are you crying like this if he did not bully you? Don¡¯t be afraid, grandpa is here. Tell grandpa what happened. Grandpa has your back.¡±

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t. I am crying because I miss grandpa too much. Now that I can finally see you, I can¡¯t hold back¡­¡±

    ¡°You miss me?¡± This sudden sugar-coated cannonball had caught Grandpa Cheng off guard.

    He looked at Su Yayan for a while, and after he was sure she did not suffer from any mistreatment, he snorted and said huffily, ¡°If you miss me, why didn¡¯t you go back to see me? You have even changed your fianc¨¦ without even telling me. Grandpa has no ce in your heart at all.¡±

    Su Yayan hurriedly spoke when she heard this, ¡°How could Grandpa not have a ce in my heart? It was a sudden situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is true. Not only you, dad, but we all were also in shock when they put us on the spot back then.¡±

    When Grandpa Cheng heard his daughter¡¯s words, he immediately shifted his anger to her. ¡°What shock were you in? Yanyan is young and inexperienced, but are you not sensible as adults? You just let her go wild!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s our fault. We did not stop Yanyan and let her have her way. We are to me.¡±

    ¡°Listening to your tone, do you feel that I have wronged you? Yanyan used to be so good and obedient when she was by my side. But this time, such a big thing happened. It must be you adults who stood aside and let her have her way. Who should I me if not you?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin, ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, now he had a granddaughter, his daughter fell out of favor! She really did not want to take the me for this at all!

    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t me my parents. It was my own doing. The Huo family made such a scene out of the blue, and my parents were so mad¡­¡±

    ¡°They were mad, so you went mad too? You acted rashly and chose that one¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Su Yayan quickly interrupted him by raising her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t like that word. I know Grandpa has some prejudices against him because of me, but I hope Grandpa can show him some respect on my behalf. Is it okay?¡±

    Grandpa Cheng choked and got angrier and angrier. ¡°I don¡¯t have any prejudice against him, but I simply think he is not suitable for you.¡±

 Chapter 101 - I Can Protect Him

    <h4>Chapter 101: I Can Protect Him</h4>

    ¡°How can you know if he¡¯s suitable or not if you haven¡¯t been in contact with him?¡± Su Yayan met Grandpa Cheng¡¯s eyes and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Compared to an able-bodied man who doesn¡¯t love me, I would rather have a life partner who loves and respects me and puts me first in all matters.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng felt that she made sense, and then he reacted. ¡°Why do you have to choose between them? There are so many good men in this world. My granddaughter is so good. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no one among all the able-bodied men in the world that can¡¯t meet your requirements.¡±

    ¡°There are many good men in this world, but no one treats me better than him. I only want him, and I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng choked on his words. He wanted to get angry, but he looked at the pair of eyes that were almost identical to those of his deceased wife and felt that a basin of cold water hadpletely dowsed out his anger.

    It was gone with a hiss!

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan did not back down. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I can¡¯t be more serious.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng could not beat her, and he could not bear to scold her. He held back for a long time before turning his face away unhappily with a ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Su Yayan saw his reaction and immediately knew that she had passed half of his trial. She hugged his arm and said affectionately, ¡°Moreover, Grandpa Cheng, if you think about it this way, it¡¯s not all bad that he is like this. At least he can¡¯t beat me in a fight. Even if he angers me, I can beat him to a pulp by myself. I won¡¯t even need Grandpa Cheng to protect me. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he can¡¯t beat you, so naturally he can¡¯t beat others either. What¡¯s any good if he cannot protect you?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t protect me, but I can protect him! He is no match for me, but it¡¯s good enough that I can protect him. With my current skill, there shouldn¡¯t be many who can beat me, right?¡±

    Grandpa Cheng, ¡°¡­¡± She sounded very reasonable, and he could not find a reason to contradict her!

    Grandpa Cheng, who had been rendered speechless, gave a cold snort and stood up clutching his walking stick. He yelled for Su Yuxuan to take him to his room and ignored Su Yayan.

    As soon as the old man left, the tense atmosphere in the hall finally eased.

    Qin Xueru, who was also Su Yayan¡¯s Aunt Qin, breathed a sigh of relief and was able to say the first sentence to Su Yayan, ¡°You are the only one who dares to talk to the old man like this.¡±

    Su Yayan could not help but smile when she heard those words. ¡°Grandpa Cheng just looks harsh, but his heart is soft.¡±

    Qin Xueru smiled nomittally.

    The old man was famous for his stern attitude, whether toward their generation or the younger generation. Only in front of Su Yayan would he temporarily put away his sternness, revealing the softness in his heart.

    Back then, Cheng Xiuqin was the most favored. However, even she had to take the backseat for this granddaughter of his.

    It was because Su Yayan¡¯s temperament was very simr to the old man¡¯s when she was young, also because Su Yayan bore a striking resemnce to her grandmother, who had died young.

    Qin Xueru was not dissatisfied with this. She and her husband were childless for so many years and have long regarded the two children in the Su family, especially Su Yayan, who was the youngest, as their own.

    If children could win the hearts of their elders, they would also be happy.

    Thinking of this, a trace of disappointment shed in Qin Xueru¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yayan noticed the change in her expression, and her eyes flickered. She actively changed the subject. ¡°By the way, how is Uncle Cheng? Why didn¡¯t hee here with you?¡±

 Chapter 102 - The Livestream Preview

    <h4>Chapter 102: The Livestream Preview</h4>

    Su Yayan had sessfully diverted Qin Xueru¡¯s attention, and she answered her with a faint smile, ¡°The old man is in a hurry toe over. There are still many things happening back home, so Uncle Cheng had to stay back to settle those matters. After arranging the follow-up matters, he wille over in two days.¡±

    ¡°Two days¡­¡± Su Yayan muttered to herself and suddenly asked, ¡°Aunt Qin, is your anemia better? The weather has been cold recently. Are your hands and feet often cold? Did you bring more clothes this time? If not, I¡¯ll ask my mother to prepare more for youter so you won¡¯t freeze.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin did not have any doubts and agreed. ¡°Yes, our Yayan is very thoughtful. The weather has been a lot colder these days. You must not have brought many clothes with you when you changed your ns toe earlier. I will send someone to get more thick clothes soon. Let me know what else youck. We are a family, so you don¡¯t have to be considerate.¡±

    Qin Xueru was taken aback when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words and was a little surprised that Su Yayan knew that she was anemic recently.

    Her anemic condition had started a month ago. At first, she felt dizzy and could not muster the energy to do anything.

    Later, it evolved into dizziness, besides being constantly apanied by abdominal pain. It was impossible to find out the reason with the body health test machine.

    She was frustrated from trying for a baby. Her body was always so unwell, and her appetite was poor.

    However, after only half a month, she had lost nearly ten kilograms of weight, which scared her husband and gave him the idea of sending his wife off for a holiday to lift her spirits.

    After her initial surprise, Qin Xueru thought that her husband had told Su Yayan about her matters and smiled as she said, ¡°Recently, I am a little bit anemic. Maybe it was from running around with Uncle Cheng some time ago. Bless your heart for worrying about me. I¡¯m fine now, so please don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Xueru¡¯s words indirectly affirmed Su Yayan¡¯s guess. She checked her remaining Likeability Points, and she was relieved.

    ¡°It is rare for Grandpa Cheng and Aunt Qin to visit. I shall cook dinner tonight for both of you.¡±

    Qin Xueru was taken aback. ¡°Yanyan can cook?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± Cheng Xiuqin heard that Su Yayan was going to cook for them and said testily, ¡°We also didn¡¯t know when this kid learned new skills because she kept it from us. If we didn¡¯t catch her tinkering around in the kitchen previously, we would still be in the dark!

    ¡°But fortunately, the food she cooks is not bad. It¡¯s just a pity that she doesn¡¯t cook for us more often, so we have only eaten it once. Thanks to you, I can try her culinary skills again tonight.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin spoke bitterly, but Qin Xueru assumed that she was mentally preparing her for the worst oue, so she secretly decided that no matter how Su Yayan¡¯s cooking tasted like, she had to pretend to enjoy it.

    Since the child had poured her heart into it, her thoughtfulness must not be unappreciated.

    Su Yayan was not aware of Qin Xueru¡¯s inner thoughts. She made a preview two hours in advance and published the topic of her livestream today in the livestream broadcast room.

    As Su Yayan had previously updated over her livestream the day before, the next livestream would be impromptu. However, she would announce it in the livestream broadcast room once it was confirmed.

    Many viewers stayed in the livestream broadcast room permanently to wait for her notification. Their efforts were rewarded when they saw the livestream preview! They eagerly viewed the content of the preview.

    Many people were stunned and went crazy!

    Not only could this host cure dysmenorrhea and premature ejaction, but now she is reaching her magic hands toward infertility!

 Chapter 103 - Mean-Spirited Anti-fans

    <h4>Chapter 103: Mean-Spirited Anti-fans</h4>

    At this moment, theposition of Su Yayan¡¯s fans was ratherplicated. In the livestream broadcast room, there were gourmet fans, health-aficionado fans, and some medical patient fans who were there from rmendations of others, as well as some anti-fans who were trolls that had watched her quickly be popr.

    As soon as Su Yayan¡¯s preview was released, the health-aficionado fans and the medical patient fans were already exchanging their views excitedly. On the other side, the gourmet fans who were lured by her boiled fish and spicy crayfish were impassive.

    Those jealous anti-fans seemed to have finally caught the chink in Su Yayan¡¯s armor. They started peppering the excited genuine fans with cynicism and sarcasm, changing the tone of Su Yayan¡¯s livestream preview into a deliberate attention-seeking stunt.

    Su Yayan was busy finalizing the menu for tonight and did not have the energy to pay attention to the crazy sparring on the Inte.

    Since her two rtives had arrived early, Su Yayan did not make much preparation beforehand. She could only attempt to find a suitable medicinal cuisine recipe for them based on her herbal medicine ingredients on hand.

    Fortunately, when Cheng Xiuqin told Su Yayan about Qin Xueru, she had already prepared the herbal medicine ingredient that suited her condition.

    At that moment, she just had to collect the earliest batch that had matured, and it was just enough.

    When Su Yayan was preparing herbal medicine ingredients turned on the livestream broadcast room, she realized that the audience of the livestream broadcast room had increased sharply, and it continued to increase.

    However, within a short time, it reached half a million.

    On the onlookerwork, this number had far surpassed the category of small rookie hosts and was on par with the viewership of a well-known host.

    Su Yayan blinked in confusion and said, ¡°What happened? Has anyone entered the wrong livestream broadcast room?¡±

    Hearing Su Yayan¡¯s question, many viewers in the livestream broadcast room turned on the ¡°hahaha¡± mode.

    It took Su Yayan a long time before she could finally see a helpful reply on the screen filled with ¡°hahaha¡±.

    It turned out that the boiled fish and spicy crayfish she made before had been featured on the public tform by XiaYouNingXi and others not long after she ended her previous livestream session.

    Although video recordings were not as convenient as a livestream, you could turn on the taste and smell simtor to taste it on the spot. The red and vibrant colored dishes also looked particrly appetizing.

    Coupled with the rainbow farts [1]of the audience who participated in the previous livestream, many people who had not watched the livestream could not help but drool at the video recording.

    As soon as Su Yayan started the livestream, the fanboys rushed over, afraid that they would miss the food that was heaped with praises until it reached the sky.

    After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Su Yayan also breathed a sigh of relief.

    She nced at the upper right corner only to see the number of viewers, which had increased by nearly 100,000 within a few minutes. Her eyes flickered, and she entered the topic of the day. ¡°To the new old viewers who have watched my livestream, hello! Wee to Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen. I¡¯m host Yanyan. There are elderly people at home today, so I will cook some dishes that are suitable for them.¡±

    [Elderly people? Didn¡¯t the host say that she was making a Chinese medicinal cuisine that improves women¡¯s ability to conceive? How did it be an old man?]

    Some viewers were confused, but even so, they were not vicious with their words. Those anti-fans were not as polite, and no matter what Su Yayan said, they started to leave cryptic and snidements.

    [I already said that this is an attention-seeking stunt, and the entire setup is to attract more views. I can only say ¡°haha¡± to those who fell for it. These days, I am afraid that doctors also dare not say that they can improve the ability of women to conceive. An unknown host had managed to attract so many people here with that im. Some people are desperate and willing to try anything out, but if they try unproven remedies and something goes wrong, it might further affect their ability to conceive.]

    [1] Rainbow fart is a Chinese ng which means giving an exaggeratedpliment that seems a little fake

 Chapter 104 - Weigh Your Ability

    <h4>Chapter 104: Weigh Your Ability</h4>

    The anti-fans not only mocked Su Yayan but also took a stab at the female audience who wanted children but failed to conceive for various physical reasons and had joined the livestream in hopes of finding a remedy.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face clouded over. After her previous livestream sessions, she could asionally see one or twoments that questioned her abilities.

    However, it was the first time she saw such mean-spiritedments. Su Yayan was truly upset this time, and she said coldly, ¡°Livestream admin, ban those ounts.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had already started to ban the ounts based on their IP address.

    It was just that after she had said that, there were manyments on the screen that scolded her for being bad-tempered and pulling strings to get her way.

    From the rows of messages that repeated the same content, you could tell that someone with a personal agenda must be behind the scenes.

    It was a pity that before they could even monopolize the situation, the livestream admin had ruthlessly banned these people.

    Su Yayan looked at the screen that suddenly cleared of hateful messages, and her expression was slightly better. ¡°I know that most of the audience that enters my livestream broadcast room to watch my livestream is just here to watch the excitement, or they are dubious and are here to try their luck. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are here to watch the fun or watch me make a fool out of myself, but bear in mind that this is my livestream broadcast room, and I only wee people who like me.

    ¡°As for those who don¡¯t like me and cannot tolerate me, please excuse yourself. Of course, if you want to stay and abuse yourself, I can¡¯t stop you. However, please shut your stinky mouth and don¡¯t say things that make me and my audience ufortable. Otherwise, if you mess with me, I will mess with you.

    ¡°I am not short of money, name, or connections. Before messing with me, weigh your ability and background to assess if you can bear the consequences of my wrath. I will say the ugly words first. I am a hard-hearted person, and even if you kneel and beg me to let you go, it will be impossible for me to forgive you graciously.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s warning had scared the water army[1], who had been banned and were still ready tounch another wave of attacks as well as many viewers in the livestream broadcast room.

    Some viewers felt that Su Yayan¡¯s words were too aggressive and chose to leave, but many of them had decided to stay.

    Su Yayan did not care what those people thought as she was not someone who would put up with grievances and typically voiced her thoughts if she felt ufortable.

    She did not start this livestream for fame or profit but merely to umte her Likeability Points. How could she still expect to get Likeability Points from those who had prejudices against her?

    She would willingly help people who thought positively of her and were grateful to her best ability, such as the audience in her first livestream.

    However, those who had not helped her at all even tried to mess with her audience. They were lucky if she did not get back at them. Was it necessary for her to greet them with a smile? She did not owe them anything!

    ¡°If there is nothing else, let¡¯s get back to today¡¯s topic.¡±

    Su Yayan sessfully drew the attention of the rest of the audience, and the messages instantly flooded the screen.

    Su Yayan looked at the much more peaceful real-timements section, and the corners of her lips curled up again. She added on what she had not finished saying before, ¡°There are elderly people at home today, so I am going to cook some dishes that suit the stomachs of the elderly. Of course, there is another one or two soups and desserts that are more nourishing for conceivingdies that I have highlighted before.¡±

    ¡°Will there be a lucky draw? Yes, why not? Since there will be many kinds of dishes today, let¡¯s pick a lucky viewer for each item.¡±

    [1] Water army refers toizens hired to leave fakements online

 Chapter 105 - She Owns a Gold Mine

    <h4>Chapter 105: She Owns a Gold Mine</h4>

    As Su Yayan spoke, she suddenly seemed to have thought of something and said meaningfully, ¡°We¡¯ll y by my old rules. Anyone who has incited hatred or scolded the host in my livestream broadcast room cannot participate in this lucky draw.¡±

    At that time, the audience had no idea how much this rule by Huo Chenhuan would crush the spirits of those who used to talk badly about Su Yayan.

    As long as you were an individual, you could not escape life, old age, sickness, and death. No one could guarantee that they would not be gued by an inexplicable disease tomorrow.

    Therefore, no matter how rich and powerful people were, they dared not easily offend doctors.

    They might fall into their hands one day, and the doctor could choose whether to save them. It was a matter of life and death.

    The remaining audience did not give it much thought. They only knew that the keyboard warriors who had tried to incite trouble had been kicked out, so their chances of winning the lucky draw were greater. It was really exciting news.

    However, when they looked up and saw the increasing number of viewers, everyone felt that cold water had drenched their heads.

    ¡°¡­¡± It did not seem to add up much.

    Considering that it would take time to boil the soup, Su Yayan took out two pots for the stew first.

    ¡°Today, we will boil two soups. The first soup is the Abalone Ginseng Soup that you are more interested in. It has a certain effect on improving premature ovarian failure in women.¡±

    Su Yayan had only finished speaking, and many messages appeared on the screen asking, ¡°What is premature ovarian failure?¡±

    ¡°Premature ovarian failure? That is its literal meaning. The premature decline of ovaries manifests itself as having irregr menstrual periods and decreased menstrual flow. Simply put, it means premature amenorrhea or even menopause. If you can¡¯t ovte regrly, naturally you can¡¯t conceive easily.¡±

    While talking, Su Yayan fished out a few plump abalones, opened and cleaned them neatly.

    As soon as these abalones appeared, the audience in the livestream broadcast room felt the power of wealth hitting them in the face.

    [Damn, I¡¯ve seen this thing. I saw it from a distance when I apanied my boss on a business trip. It is said to be a signature dish of a high-end restaurant. It is limited to five servings a day, and a single ingredient starts at six figures. Moreover, there was only a small one on the te at the time, and it was never as big as the host¡¯s!]

    [Actually, I wanted to say before that most of the ingredients used in the host livestream broadcast room look better than those in the market. Everyone knows how expensive natural ingredients in the market are. For the host to buy such high-quality ones, the price would be¡­]

    [I was aware of it during thest livestream. I¡¯m not even mentioning other natural ingredients, just seafood alone. Although it doesn¡¯t taste good when improperly cooked, the market price is exorbitant! You all know the big grass carp and crayfish that the host used thest livestream¡­]

    [Poor me! I shall cling onto my cheap nutrient shake tightly. Since the host could take out so many expensive ingredients for a livestream casually, she might not be bragging just now. She may really own a gold mine at home! She has no shortage of money for sure!]

    After Su Yayan processed the abalone, she saw these messages as soon as she looked up.

    Across the screen, she could feel that these people eyed the abalone in her hands like a lump of gold.

    Su Yayan¡¯s thoughts amused her. She put the washed abalone and the lean meat she had cut into the pot before she added the wolfberry in.

    In the end, she took out arge piece of ginseng that she had exchanged for a ¡°huge¡± sum of money!

    Su Yayan was ready to share with the audience in the livestream broadcast room about the medicinal properties of ginseng, but after seeing a message on the screen, she stopped in her tracks.

 Chapter 106 - A Sudden Eating Show

    <h4>Chapter 106: A Sudden Eating Show</h4>

    [Eh? What is this? Looks so pale and plump like white radish, but this has lots of ¡®tiny hairs¡¯. I don¡¯t think white radishes have ¡®tiny hair¡¯ on them.]

    [Upstairs, you¡¯re wrong. White radishes do have ¡®tiny hairs¡¯ on them, it¡¯s just that when it¡¯s pulled up from the ground, the ¡®tiny hairs¡¯ are also yanked off. Don¡¯t ask me how I know this, I¡¯ve helped a friend pull white radishes out of the ground a few years ago. (smokingwistfully.jpg)]

    [Upstairs, are you making this up? So this is a white radish? White radish abalone stew? Something doesn¡¯t feel right.]

    The corner of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly as she watched her audience practically concluding the thing in her hands to be a white radish. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a white radish. It¡¯s ginseng. Ginseng is an extremely valuable Chinese herb because every part of Ginseng can be used as medicine with different medicinal properties. Today, we¡¯ll be using its flesh.¡±

    Su Yayan pointed at the pale plump Ginseng flesh that was mistaken as a white radish. ¡°The medicinal properties of Ginseng are quite aggressive, its taste is also fairly bitter, so usually, only a little bit is needed.¡±

    After she was done, she ced the enormous ginseng aside and took out some pre-sliced ginseng slices to put them into the pot.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let this pot simmer on its own. Next, let¡¯s make the second soup ¡ª the Lotus Seeds, Red Dates, and Duck Soup. Those who have watched my previous lives should know what red dates are, so those who are clueless please watch the recorded broadcasts after this. Now, let¡¯s talk about the lotus seeds¡­¡±

    Su Yayan poured a bunch of pearly fresh young lotus in a bowl and as she was peeling them open for the seeds, she exined. ¡°These are lotus seeds. They are seeds that were removed from the lotus seed pods, and they smell refreshingly fragrant. Lotus seeds are good for revitalizing deficiencies and it has a calming effect. One could revitalize the spleen, the stomach, and reduce heatiness for better quality sleep after consumption. Elderlies with sleeping problems can consume this for better quality sleep.¡±

    ¡°One thing to note, there is a pit at the center of this lotus seed, which is the green bit over here. The pit is bitter, so friends who are particr about texture and taste can remove it, but don¡¯t throw them out upon removal! Once you dry it under the sun and steep it in tea, it could help reduce heatiness.¡±

    [¡­ say all you want but we don¡¯t even know where we can find it, lest to say eat em.]

    [Brilliant discovery, sir! I¡¯ve just tried searching for ginseng and lotus seeds on the shoppingwork but nothing came up! TAT]

    [Not just ginsengs and lotus seeds, all the supposed herbs that Host used, like red dates, seahorse, and many more aren¡¯t sold anywhere online QAQ!]

    [I know right! Host, if you can introduce these herbs to us, please also tell us where we can purchase them! Imma wail right now!]

    Su Yayan stopped what she was doing when she saw all these groanings and pondered.

    Just as the audience thought that she was finally convinced enough to announce the source of her herbal medicine ingredients and insert an advertisement to encourage her followers to purchase, that white slender hand abruptly grabbed a handful of de-pitted lotus seeds and walked away from the live broadcast area.

    A soft munching sound and a satisfying sigh were heard. ¡°Mmm, sweet and crunchy, tastes pretty good!¡±

    The audience, ¡°???¡±

    Before her audiences could figure out what was going on, Su Yayan¡¯s hands reached towards the bowl of lotus seeds once more and ate a few more from there. Then, she reached towards the bowl of red dates beside it.

    The audiences finally snapped out of their daze to realize that this unruly host of theirs was eating the ingredients right in front of them.

    ¡°!!!¡± Wait a minute, this is a cooking broadcast, not an eating show! Tell us where to find the ingredients now!

 Chapter 107 - Snow Fungus With Fruits In Milk

    <h4>Chapter 107: Snow Fungus With Fruits In Milk</h4>

    After the whole ingredient-eating fiasco by Su Yayan, the audience of her live broadcast finally realized that red dates and young lotus seeds could be eaten raw!

    They were no longer squabbling about the avability of these herbal medicine ingredients and began taste-testing hastily.

    [Mmm, the dates are really sweet. They would make the best snacks! Really can¡¯t stop myself from popping one after the other into my mouth.]

    [I prefer these pearly lotus seeds. They have such a unique crunch to them that could keep me munching on them for quite a while!]

    Some were even so curious they quietly taste-tested the remaining Ginseng.

    [This Ginseng is so bitter that I almost spat it out when I first taste it. Even so, I realized the bitterness fades after a while and it¡¯s reced with a unique type of lingering sweetness.]

    Instantly, the topic of conversation changed. They were all discussing and sharing about the taste of the ingredients and their likings,pletely forgetting about what they were questioning before.

    Su Yayan saw that their attention was diverted and stopped her infuriating act of snacking on herbal medicine ingredients. She ced all the necessary ingredients in the pot, added water, and allowed it to stew while she cooked some vegetable dishes.

    At the beginning of the livestream, Su Yayan mentioned that there were elderly people at home, so her cooking would prioritize the elderly.

    After contemting for a long while, Su Yayan has decided to serve four dishes and a soup, which were Garlic-Roasted Eel Slices, Sauteed Tomato and Cauliflower, Stir Fry Celery with Tofu, Tangerine Peel Beef and Pumpkin Millet Porridge.

    Although the herbal medicine ingredients at hand were not greatly incorporated in these dishes, garlic, eel, tomatoes, celery, tofu, and beef were ingredients that were kind to the elderlies¡¯ digestive systems, so it was rmended.

    The audience of her livestream was delighted to see Su Yayan prepare so many dishes. Most importantly, the ingredients of the dishes she had prepared were essible, so even if they did not win the lucky draw, they could buy the ingredients and try it for themselves.

    The only dish that was puzzling for them was probably the Tangerine Peel Beef.

    Tangerines were avable to them in this era of time, but the impression most of the people have towards tangerines was, they were simply a type of fruit.

    They would eat the flesh but discard the skin since it was not needed.

    ¡°Tangerine peels are the end product of sun-drying the outmostyer of tangerines. The processed tangerine peels have a tangy-sweet but subtly bitter taste and are a pretty good option to add to tea or soups. It increases appetite, helps with blood cirction, and aids digestion.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words triggered another avnche of excitedments.

    [I never knew tangerine peels were edible! Felt like I¡¯ve thrown away ten million dors!]

    [I know right! I¡¯ve always eaten the tangerine flesh and discarded the peel. Come to think of it, my heart hurts!]

    [I don¡¯t care, imma buy a catty of tangerines to deskin and dry in the sun!]

    [How is one catty enough? I¡¯m getting three catties!]

    [i¡¯ve already ced an order for ten catties. They will be arriving soon. Yay!]

    [I worship you, tycoons above. You said you bought ten catties of tangerines just like how you would say ¡®I¡¯ve bought ten portions of nutrition shake¡¯. I envy I¡¯m jealous I loathe.]

    At this moment, little did Su Yayan know that because of what she had said, the demand for tangerines in the market skyrocketed, and shortly after that, it was hard to even get one¡¯s hands on a tangerine.

    Unlike the long time needed to boil soup, making dishes was significantly less time-consuming. The two soups were done by the time Su Yayan finished cooking the four dishes and the porridge.

    Su Yayan looked at the time and saw that she had finished earlier than expected, so she moved on to dessert ¡ª Snow Fungus With Fruits In Milk.

 Chapter 108 - It Benefits The Elderly

    <h4>Chapter 108: It Benefits The Elderly</h4>

    The audience that was attracted by the entire table of cooked food did not need an invitation to taste test all of it with the livestream taste simtor. However, their attention was quickly diverted to the transparent fungus Su Yayan held in her hand.

    [Host, host, what is that? Why is it transparent? Can it be eaten?]

    [Which of the items that the Host takes out cant be eaten? This thing in her hand looks pretty springy, should taste pretty good (¡¥¦ê¡¥)]

    Su Yayan was amused at how eager these foodies were to learn. ¡°This is called White Jelly Fungus, it¡¯s a type of fungi that is rich with protein, minerals, and all types of amino acids. If you eat more of this, it can beautify you, take care of your skin, strengthen your immune system and your overall health so you can extend your lifespan.¡±

    Many girls¡¯ and elderlies¡¯ hearts were captured just by the phrases ¡®beautify you, take care of your skin¡¯ and ¡®strengthen overall health to extend your lifespan.

    Once humans reached a certain age, they would realize that as much money as they may have, they were no match for the invasion of time. As their bodies and health be their biggest worries, they would be more conscious about taking care of their health so they could fight for the chance to live longer without the misery of being sick.

    Su Yayan first soaked the white jelly fungus until it was soft, then she removed the center while she cleaned it. She added it into milk to cook for a while and set it aside when it was fully cooked.

    She then diced a few fruits like kiwi and cherry tomatoes to useter on.

    When theizens saw these fruits, they turned into sourpusses once again as they cried tears of poverty.

    After the soups were done and the milk has cooled down, Su Yayan ced the fruits into the milk. It was so beautiful and colorful it had seized the hearts of many female audiences.

    [This dessert looks so pretty, I can¡¯t bear to eat it!]

    [Same here! To think that so many fruits have gone into this, it feels like I¡¯m eating money straight out of a bowl. My heart aches!]

    [Well, if you guys aren¡¯t eating, I¡¯ll go on and help myself then. Mmm, it¡¯s so soft and fragrant and the fruits are so sweet! It¡¯s so blissful to have such a dessert after hot meals.]

    When it came to food, many people would say no, but their bodies were more honest than their mouths.

    Especially when they were only taste testing through the livestream taste simtor and it would not affect the food in real life, to let go of chances like these would really render them idiots!

    It was almost six o clock when the dessert was ready. To save time, Su Yayan only ran one lucky draw round to choose eight lucky winners so they could have one dish each.

    Su Yayan gave a stern emphasis to the lucky audience who have gotten the Abalone Ginseng Soup. ¡°This soup works better for premature ovarian failure patients with weakened Yin and Yang, so if there¡¯s anyone around you that fits these criteria, please consider letting them try it.¡±

    The person heard what Su Yayan had said and asked curiously,

    [What did you mean by weakened Yin and Yang?]

    ¡°It means that their vital qi is weakened in both ways. It may be quite difficult for you to understand, but inyman¡¯s terms, it means that the patient¡¯s the type of person that¡¯s scared of the cold in winter and scared of the heat in summer.¡±

    This covered such arge demographic that as soon as Su Yayan finished talking, thements on the screen were instantly filled with those whoment about their simr experience and was begging to be healed. It was a funny sight to behold.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s ount was the lucky one that had gotten the Lotus Seed, Red Dates, and Duck Soup in the lucky draw.

    Su Yayan knew that the soup would benefit him, but as she thought about how he would still deliberately pretend to be a cutedy online with her, she could not help but to tease him.

    Yan: [Congrats on the Lotus Seed, Red Dates, and Duck Soup, sister admin! Please remember to share it with the elders in your family since it can greatly benefit the elderly!]

 Chapter 109 - Suffocating Rainbow Farts

    <h4>Chapter 109: Suffocating Rainbow Farts</h4>

    On the other side of the conversation, Huo Chenhuan read Su Yayan¡¯s message and frowned. He was reminded of his fear of the term ¡®elderly¡¯ since her first-ever livestream.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [only elderlies can consume it? Can¡¯t the younger ones drink it too?]

    Su Yayan could feel the grief and resentment emitting from a certain someone beyond the phone screen. She burst out in a giggle.

    Yan: [of course they can, you¡¯re the lucky draw recipient of this soup, you can drink it however you wish to. (respectful.jpg)]

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hard expression softened as he waited eagerly for his ¡®spoils of war¡¯.

    At his side, Gu Shaoyang, who had witnessed the entire exchange raised both his eyebrows, and with a faint cough, he poked. ¡°Young Master, are you always so stolid when you chat with Ms. Su?¡±

    ¡°Stolid?¡± Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes as he looked at him quizzically.

    Sweat beaded on Gu Shaoyang¡¯s forehead as he exined under immense pressure. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re now bearing the identity of Ms. Su¡¯s livestream audience, which is someone who likes her. If you remain with your current style when you talk to her, wouldn¡¯t it feel a little too emotionless? If that¡¯s the case, Ms. Su might feel like you¡¯re not too approachable and sooner orter, she may not take the initiative to talk to you anymore.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face tensed up. He frowned. ¡°How do I make myself not stolid? How do normal fans talk to the people they like?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang paused and gave a semi-reliable answer. ¡°Use rainbow farts then.¡±

    ¡°Rainbow¡­ Farts?¡±

    ¡°It means fawning our idols with all kinds of praises.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly and thought that it was doable.

    ¡°Where can I see these fans¡¯ rainbow farts?¡±

    ¡°Easy peasy, lemme search it up.¡± Gu Shaoyang immediately searched online formon and famous rainbow farts used by fans, and within minutes, he had found a slightly more reliable website with some form of guide.

    As Huo Chenhuan tapped into the website, he was nearly blinded by the barrage of rainbow farts before his eyes.

    Beginner Level Rainbow Farts

    [Are you sure beauty like this still exists?]

    [I could stare at your beautiful face forever.]

    [Let¡¯s go, you¡¯re the best, baby! You¡¯re the cutest kid in town from today onwards!]

    [Did you grow up eating ¡®cuteness¡¯? Who is this phenomenal cutie-pie?]

    Intermediate Level Rainbow Farts

    [The sparkle in your eyes ignited a bushfire within my heart, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ll be in my heart, unforgettable, forever.]

    [From the moment I saw you, Cupid had shot his arrow straight to my heart. From then on, I am undeniably clear of the realization ¨C I¡¯m in love!]

    [All the kingdoms are iparable to your smile, the vast mountains and seas are no match for even one of your tears.]

    Advanced Level Rainbow Farts

    [Your eyes held the entire universe in them, carrying thousands and millions of gxies within them. Your nose ridge fairs greater than all majestic mountains, more stunning than the lofty mountain range. Your lips glimmer like the midnight roses, alluring and full of passion. You¡¯re so pure and sincere, your mannerisms are genuine yet charming, making it hard for people to keep their eyes off you. Even so, my utmost favorite is still your heart of gold ¨C precious, tender, and wholesomely unadulterated. People first notice your beauty, but stayed because of who you are. Fly courageously, baby, xxx will be by your side, forever!]

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Did he really have to use such an exaggerated manner to speak to his wife from now on?

    At this very moment, the stern yet inwardly enamoring Huo-old-man-Chenhuan felt as though he had opened an unspeakable door and it made him feel a little¡­ suffocated!

 Chapter 110 - Young People Get Hungry Faster

    <h4>Chapter 110: Young People Get Hungry Faster</h4>

    Su Yayan was entirely unaware that her fianc¨¦ had been unwittingly led into a rabbit hole that led into a whole new world.

    After she was done sending out all the lucky draw prizes to their respective new owners, she quickly brought all the food she had prepared out from the kitchen.

    Grandpa Cheng woke up from his nap upstairs to hear from Cheng Xiuqin that his precious granddaughter would be personally cooking him his dinner tonight.

    As still andposed as he was outward, he was ted and jumping for joy internally, so ecstatic that he went downstairs half an hour earlier to wait.

    Cheng Xiuqin and the others quietly waited with him, careful not to expose him even though they were crystal clear of what was going on.

    Almost immediately, the fragrance of different dishes being cooked in the kitchen wafted in the air.

    Mr. Su and the rest who had tasted Su Yayan¡¯s cooking had a glint in their eyes, although they did not stop what they were doing, their eyes and heart were already kidnapped by the mouthwatering scent.

    Aunty Qin and the rest who have not tasted Su Yayan¡¯s cooking were not as unruffled as the prior group. She thought Su Yayan was being polite when she said that she was going to cook for them, but when she smelt it, she could not help but ask in a fluster, ¡°Yanyan¡¯s the one in the kitchen cooking right now?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin beamed proudly as she replied with a tinge of boasting, ¡°Who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°Since when did Yanyan acquire such skills? Thest time when Junhao and I came over, we had tasted Aunt Li¡¯s cooking, and it didn¡¯t smell as good as this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure too, she said she picked it up from reading and from shadowing Aunt Li. Kid¡¯s a grown-up with her own opinions now, she rarely tells us anything nowadays. If she didn¡¯t mention earlier about helping you-know-who patch up his health, we wouldn¡¯t even know she was so into cooking.¡±

    The tone that Cheng Xiuqin spoke was a little sour. Qin Xueru blinked in slight confusion as she made a guess. ¡°Is Yanyan¡¯s fiance the you-know-who you mentioned? Is he sick?¡±

    ¡°Other than his legs, he should be generally fine, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s quite busy with work and had to stay up more often, so his appetite isn¡¯t very good. That silly girl heard and was so spooked about it, hence the soup and the herbal meals.¡±

    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re quite close, at least Yanyan truly likes him. What about him? Is he kind to Yanyan?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it now, but it¡¯s the future I¡¯m worried about¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s worry about the future when the futurees. For now, they¡¯re both in love with each other, so let¡¯s just see. After they¡¯re married, if he really mistreats Yanyan, we won¡¯t let it slide, won¡¯t we? You and brother-inw are still young and perfectly capable of protecting Yanyan for the next few decades. If things get unpredictable, there¡¯s still Junhao and me, and Yuxuan. Yanyan¡¯s in good hands.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin nodded, the worry in her heart lessened.

    While the twodies were talking, the mouthwatering scents from the kitchen thickened.

    In the beginning, Mr. Su, Su Yuxuan, and Grandpa Cheng could still act like they were unphased as they watched TV, read the newspaper and books. Later, they were so hungry they started to pace agitatedly in circles around the living room.

    Grandpa Cheng became annoyed with Su Yuxuan for his circling, so he mmed his walking stick onto the ground and reprimanded her. ¡°Still so impatient at this age, no wonder you can¡¯t find no wife.¡±

    Su-cant-find-a-wife-Yuxuan, ¡°¡­¡± Who has this single dog (himself) offended now.

    Qin Xueru snorted and tried to defuse the situation. ¡°Yuxuan must be hungry, right? Young people get hungry faster.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng huffed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with letting these young people go hungry for a while? At the end of the day, the conclusion is that he¡¯s still not steadfast enough.¡±

    As soon as he finished, his stomach let out a huge growl it was hard for everyone else to ignore.

    Everyone else, ¡°¡­¡±

    Grandpa Cheng, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 111 - What About My Reputation?

    <h4>Chapter 111: What About My Reputation?</h4>

    The spacious hall sunk into pin-drop silence, the atmosphere became extremely awkward.

    Just as Su Yuxuan was contemting if he should break the silence to give Grandpa Cheng an out, the alluring aroma from the kitchen filled the air once more.

    Somebody¡¯s stomach released another growl that was louder and more intense than the one before.

    Everyone else, ¡°¡­¡±

    Grandpa Cheng, ¡°¡­¡± What about my reputation?!

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Finally, Mr. Su broke the silence purposefully and gave Su Yuxuan a meaningful look. ¡°Yuxuan, go talk to Yayan. She¡¯s been in there for far too long now, by the time she¡¯s out we might as well have it for supper instead of dinner then.¡±

    Su Yuxuan caught the underlying meaning and turned to the kitchen.

    No one mentioned what had happened, but Grandpa Cheng who was still embarrassed, grunted as he turned his face away, unwilling to speak another word.

    Only the subconscious peek at the direction of the kitchen with the corner of his eyes has betrayed him.

    Cheng Xiuqin and the rest knew what he was like so they tried to hold in theirughter as to not expose him.

    Just as Su Yuxuan was at the kitchen entrance, he bumped into Su Yayan, who was bringing out the food. His eyes sparkled as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    Su Yayan stared at him nkly. ¡°Yeah, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Your cooking smells too good that it made us extremely famished. Grandpa and the rest are hungry so they sent me to ask you if you¡¯re done. Because if you¡¯re not we¡¯d probably die of hunger.¡±

    ¡°So exaggerated!¡± Su Yayan was amused. ¡°Alright, I made quite a lot that¡¯s why I took a while. There are still some more inside¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was interrupted mid-sentence. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. You can head out now, I¡¯ll get the rest.¡±

    She saw how overly enthusiastic her brother was, so she did not reject his offer. She left him in the kitchen and walked out with a dish in each hand.

    ¡°Dinner is served.¡±

    Upon Su Yayan¡¯s statement, the rest of her family discarded the newspaper, books, remote control in their hands and with record-breaking speed sat by the dining table. The way they ogled at the dishes on the table seemed like ravenous wolves that had been starving for a few days.

    ¡°This porridge is specially made for grandpa. Millet is good for your digestive system, pumpkin helps to detox, so it¡¯ll benefit grandpa when you eat some of these this evening.¡± Su Yayan took the pumpkin millet porridge that Su Yuxuan handed to her and ced it in front of Grandpa Cheng with a smile.

    Grandpa Cheng looked at the porridge that was exclusively made for him and smirked haughtily, as if he was saying ¡®you see you see, in my precious granddaughter¡¯s hearts, I am her utmost priority, I¡¯m the most special one. All you people better line up behind me!¡¯

    Cheng Xiuqin and the rest were a little envious, but since Grandpa Cheng was the oldest one amongst them, they would not pick a fight with him regarding this.

    As all the dishes made their way to the dining table, four dishes, two soups, and a dessert seemed quite little for the six of them.

    Fortunately, the portion of each dish made up for the number of dishes on the table. Everyone, especially Grandpa Cheng was satisfied with what they ate.

    ¡°This tomato¡¯s pretty good! Tangy and sweet, it increased my appetite!¡±

    Su Yayan grinned. ¡°Tomatoes are filled with vitamins and it could help reduce high blood pressure and cholesterol, prevent cancer and stroke and it fits grandpa¡¯s current health profile really well. If you like it, eat more, grandpa! I¡¯ll make them for you again.¡±

    ¡°Never knew tomatoes had so many benefits!¡± Grandpa Cheng guffawed in happiness and nodded furiously. ¡°Good good good, our Yanyan treasures us old people the most and loves grandpa so much. Grandpa can¡¯t wait to enjoy the next round of Yanyan¡¯s cooking!¡±

 Chapter 112 - You Guys Canâ€™t Drink It

    <h4>Chapter 112: You Guys Can¡¯t Drink It</h4>

    Cheng Xiuqin heard their conversation and chimed in, ¡°Tomatoes are really good, but I love this celery tofu more. Crispy, fragrant celery with tender, silky soft tofu pairs together wonderfully.¡±

    Needless to say, Su Yayan knew what her mother wanted to hear, so with smiley eyes, she naturally continued, ¡°Tofu is good for digestion. Mum, you¡¯ve been having indigestiontely, so this is just right for you.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s eyes glimmered with joy as she nodded with conviction. ¡°I¡¯ll eat more of this then.¡±

    Mr. Su was not too far behind as he contributed to the conversation. ¡°I like beef. Previously, when Aunt Li cooked beef, it was often a bit too dry, but this time around, the beef was juicy and it had a bit of odd sweetness to it. It isn¡¯t greasy at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I added tangerine peels in it. The tanginess of tangerine peels cuts through the greasiness. I know how you don¡¯t like your beef dry, dad, so it¡¯s all cooked medium-well.¡±

    When Mr. Su heard what Su Yayan said, red little hearts bubbled up from the bottom of his heart. Why else daughters considered their fathers as their first love? She actually remembered that he did not like his beef dry.

    That attentiveness was what made a solemn, strict head of the household melt into a puddle of goo.

    Inparison with his heart¡¯s first love, this son of his seemed extra annoying. ¡®Eww, can I disown him?¡¯

    Su Yuxuan who had made his dad upset without doing anything received a death re from his daddy dearest. Poor sad little Yuxuan mumbled, ¡°I like fish, I¡¯ll eat fish, eat fish.¡±

    Without even thinking much, Cheng Xiuqin subconsciously replied to Su Yuxuan, ¡°Good, eat more so your brain can grow more.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This is too much! Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t recognize the mocking tone in your voice to say that I have a dumb brain! Why must I, a valedictorian in university be humiliated like this? I refuse to ept this!

    Poor Eldest Son of the Su family. Today, like any other day was a day of being teased by his family.

    Everyone was about 70% full after eating the few dishes, so they shifted their gaze towards the two pots of soup.

    Mr. Su, a seafood lover, reached out for thedle to help himself when he saw the small pot of Ginseng Abalone soup.

    Su Yayan lifted her head, saw this, and was quick to stop him. ¡°Dad, this is for Aunt Qin. if you want soup, drink from the grandpa¡¯s pot.¡±

    Everyone else¡¯s gaze turned toward them after Su Yayan¡¯s statement. Qin Xueru blinked in confusion and with shock written over her entire face, she asked, ¡°This is for me?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin jumped on the wagon and asked, ¡°This soup¡­ We can¡¯t drink it?¡±

    ¡°If you guys really wanna drink, I won¡¯t stop you, but when the timees and you feel like you can¡¯t give me a younger sister or brother, don¡¯t me it on me then.¡±

    ¡°What? This is¡­ Is¡­¡± Everyone present was bbergasted and gave a piercing but meaningful nce at Su Yayan as they assumed that the soup before them had ¡®special properties¡¯.

    ¡°What are you thinking? It¡¯s to nourish only, nothing else.¡± Su Yayan rolled her eyes. Technically speaking, it does work like that, but¡­

    ¡°Aunt Qin¡¯s body needs extra TLC so she needs some potent soup to make sure her stats are back to normal. The two of you are healthy, so if you continue inhaling nourishment and be too heaty, isn¡¯t that looking for trouble?¡±

    People that had heard her lowered their gaze in shame, especially Qin Xueru.

    Why does it feel like this soup isced with an ambiguous air of a certain something? She did not dare to drink it alone in front of everyone else.

 Chapter 113 - Itâ€™s No Use Sucking Up

    <h4>Chapter 113: It¡¯s No Use Sucking Up</h4>

    As though she knew what Qin Xueru was thinking, Su Yayan took the initiative and got up, filled up a bowl of soup, pass it to her while she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Qin, these are all specially made for you. Since uncle isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll take care of you, I won¡¯t let you be over-nourished.¡±

    Qin Xueru felt like her face was burning up, but a glimmer of hope began to grow in her heart. ¡°Yanyan, can you really heal¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just to nourish your body to improve its general condition. No harm in trying, right?¡± Su Yayan knew the desires of Qin Xueru¡¯s heart.

    The soup may be effective, but it was not guaranteed. She did not want to give Qin Xueru false hope andter disappoint her. All she wanted to do now is to increase her health in general.

    Qin Xueru realized that she was a tad bit over the line as soon as she finished asking that question, but when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s exnation, she could not help but felt a pang of disappointment.

    Besides, how could she expect a little girl to perform miracles that were deemed impossible by doctors? That was all on her.

    The others knew the matter that was gnawing at her heart, and they did not know what to say.

    Su Yayan saw that even if Qin Xueru was dejected, she was still obediently drinking the soup, she let out a huge sigh of relief and proceeded to dish out soup to the rest of the family.

    ¡°This Lotus Seeds, Red Dates, and Duck soup is best at reducing heatiness and improving sleep quality. All of you should drink up and have a good night¡¯s rest. Especially grandpa that came all the way, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve rested much, so you gotta make up for it tonight. Best if you can sleep in till noon tomorrow!¡±

    Grandpa Cheng was of that age where he slept very little and even though he wanted to sleep more, he could not.

    He chuckled after hearing what Su Yayan said. ¡°Sure, grandpa will drink this soup and see if I could actually sleep in till noon tomorrow.¡±

    He gulped a few mouthfuls of the soup with much joy. The warm soup slid smoothly down his throat to his belly, the warmth spread towards his entire body.

    At the end of fall, to be able to drink such a belly-warming soup was such a rxing and gratifying experience.

    Grandpa Cheng finished the entire bowl of soup and felt his body warmed up. It had even improved his mood, only to think of something and his facial expression darkened and he harrumphed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that because you¡¯ve made all these dishes to suck up to grandpa that I would forget about the entire fiasco between you and that stupid Huo boy now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears, grandpa, what would make you feel better about us?¡±

    Su Yayan used the term ¡®us¡¯ instead of ¡®him¡¯ and that clearly showed how determined she was.

    Grandpa Cheng was both furious and curious about this man that could make his granddaughter unyieldingly loyal. ¡°Have hime over sometime next week and we¡¯ll see. You wanna marry him, but I haven¡¯t even met him once! What nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, I¡¯ll contact him in a bit, I¡¯ll have him put in effort in preparation to ept your judgment anytime any day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    After dinner, Su Yayan apanied Qin Xueru and Cheng Xiuqin as they drank some snow fungus dessert.

    The fruits that were submerged in the milk had absorbed the fragrance of milk, making it more delectable. The crunch from the snow fungus was crisp and this dessert quickly enraptured the hearts of these two adults.

    The men were feeling peckish after watching them, but since they were not big fans of desserts, and especially after such a big meal, they did not ask for some to try, and they did not think too much about it.

    After dinner, Mr. Su and the rest still had unfinished business to attend while Grandpa Cheng and Qin Xueru felt a little worn out and went upstairs to rest.

    Su Yayan saw that everyone had dispersed and rushed to her room. As soon as her door was closed, a familiar notifying ding rang from within her.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained Likability +216783. System detects that Host has a total Likability of more than a million. Leveling up to level 3 is possible. Proceed with the upgrade?]

 Chapter 114 - The Second Skill

    <h4>Chapter 114: The Second Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan suppressed her inner excitement and said excitedly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    [Congrattions, Host. Leveling up to Level 3. The level-up gift pack has been sent to your email, please take a look. In addition, a progress bar for seizing the original female main character¡¯s golden touch has been added. Please continue to work hard and get the world¡¯s luck as soon as possible and change your destiny.]

    ¡°Golden-touch progress bar?¡± Su Yayan was stunned, only to find a light green progress bar had appeared under the shop panel where she had exchanged the seeds earlier.

    Furthermore, was the position of the progress bar now at 5%?

    ¡°Does the 5% mean that I have grabbed more of the golden-touch that originally belonged to Wen Jingping?¡±

    [Yes.]

    However, since she was reborn, she had not seen Wen Jingping in person....

    ¡°Is it because of my livestream?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. As she had anticipated, it was the right decision to choose the same livestream tform as Wen Jingping.

    [The livestream is part of the reason.]

    ¡°It¡¯s only part of the reason? Does it mean that there are other reasons?¡± Su Yayan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Could it be because of... Huo Shaofeng?¡±

    [The fortunes of the male and female main characters are interconnected. If something goes wrong with the male main character, the female main character will also be affected. The system has detected that the male main character¡¯s Likability has been reduced due to his injury. The male main character¡¯s family¡¯s Likability towards the female main character also had continued to decline...]

    The news had caught Su Yayan by surprise, as she had beaten up Huo Shaofeng. At this time, Wen Jingping should be by his side and moring for the affection and Likability from Huo Shaofeng and his parents. So, why had it reduced instead?

    However, although Huo Shaofeng was seriously injured that day, he did not hit his head. He should have identified her as the culprit.

    However, after so long, neither he nor his family came to confront her.

    Su Yayan did not think that his family was that tolerant nor forgiving, and he was not the type to suffer in silence either.

    The only possibility was someone had stopped them. There was no surprise as to who this person was.

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and was more determined to find a way to treat Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs sooner. She also did not care about the so-called progress bar at that moment and could not wait to open the familiar level-up gift pack.

    Su Yayan stared at the rotating circle on the familiarnding page and subconsciously held her breath for fear that the contents would disappear in a blink of an eye.

    Finally, there was a burst of light, and the system¡¯s notification prompt alert followed.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained The Encyclopedia of Acupuncture and Moxibustion. Ites with aplete set of acupuncture needles from the ancient earth, which has been sent to your email.]

    ¡°Acupuncture!¡± Su Yayan eximed and immediately opened her mailbox. The next second, a small white briefcase appeared in her hand.

    As soon as she opened it, rows and rows of silver needles,rge and small alike, came into view. It was a magnificent sight to behold.

    At the same time, the system¡¯s notification prompt sounded again, delivering another piece of good news to Su Yayan.

    [Congrattions, Host. You have gained Conviction Points +8. The system has detected that the total Conviction Points of the host have reached 20, and the supportive skill of acupuncture¡ªMeridians and Acupoints Diagram is automatically unlocked. The host can pair it with Observation to get twice the result with half the effort.]

    Su Yayan tightened her hand that held the briefcase, and she fell into a state of excitement. With these, could she start trying to treat his leg?

    Su Yayan, who was overwhelmed by excitement, immediately sent a video call invitation to Huo Chenhuan.

    The moment they connected, she could not stop the rising sob in her voice, ¡°Chenhuan...¡±

 Chapter 115 - Anything For You

    <h4>Chapter 115: Anything For You</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan was delighted to receive the video call invitation from Su Yayan. However, his face sank as he heard her cry. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who bullied you?¡±

    Then he recalled that Su Yayan said that she was going home to see her grandfather when they parted ways. Huo Chenhuan could not help the lurch in his heart and tentatively asked, ¡°Did your grandfather say anything to you? Is it because of me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Seeing that Huo Chenhuan misunderstood her, Su Yayan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°My grandfather is not as strict as you think. He just said to find a time to meet you. I¡¯m fine, just a little worked up.¡±

    ¡°Worked up?¡±

    Su Yayan opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but suddenly paused. She took a deep breath and continued cheerfully, ¡°Yes, although I had mentally prepared myself before this that even if my family did not give us their blessing, I would follow through with our decision to the end. But when I saw that they were so understanding and had supported me unconditionally, I realized that I cared about their opinion much more than I thought.

    ¡°It is especially true for my grandpa. When I was young, my parents did not have time to look after me. Grandpa practically brought me up singlehandedly. Now that I can get his understanding and support, I feel that a burden has suddenly been lifted off my shoulders, and it makes me so happy.¡±

    Su Yayan spoke the truth, but Huo Chenhuan still sensed that she was hiding something from him. However, he did not press this matter further nor demand her to give him an exnation.

    He had learned that Su Yayan had already known that he had liked her for many years from Mr. Su.

    Even though he was extremely curious about how Su Yayan came to know this, he still forced himself to be silent over it.

    He did not want Su Yayan to think that he was too domineering and authoritative, and he wanted to give her some personal space.

    ¡°They treat you very well, and it ispletely reasonable that you will care about their opinions,¡± Huo Chenhuan said and paused for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I embarrassed you.¡±

    ¡°What a silly thing to say! It was originally my own choice. Also, what do you mean by embarrassing me? I don¡¯t think choosing you is something that makes me embarrassed. Do you have so little confidence in yourself?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared into Su Yayan¡¯s eyes and said nothing.

    Su Yayan read a lot of signs from his look. The words that she had nned to bury at the bottom of her heart had subconsciously surfaced, and she said, ¡°Chenhuan, if¡­ I mean, if there is a way to heal your legs, would you¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it bother you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s focus was obviously a little off. He stared at Su Yayan solemnly and articted each word clearly, ¡°The condition of my legs. Does it bother you?¡±

    Su Yayan was startled for a moment, and she felt helpless and heartbroken. ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me at all. No matter what you be, as long as you are Huo Chenhuan, I won¡¯t mind at all. However, you seem to have misunderstood me. I mean, if¡­ if there is a way to cure your legs, would you like to try it?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw the expectation in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes, and his heart trembled slightly. He said hoarsely, ¡°I am willing to try.¡±

    If he could help it, who would want to be a useless person who even had to rely on others to move around?

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes instantly reddened as she heard him say these words. ¡°I will heal you for sure, I promise.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned at her deration, and then he moved the corners of his mouth up into a gentle curve and said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yayan felt amused by his tone that seemed to beforting her like a child, and she said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m going to do, yet you agreed?¡±

    ¡°Anything for you.¡± No matter what she said, he would believe her. Even if this was just a lie that she deliberately spun to make him happy, he was willing to y along with her.

 Chapter 116 - Are You Afraid of Injections?

    <h4>Chapter 116: Are You Afraid of Injections?</h4>

    Su Yayan understood what he said, and instead of beingforted, she became even angrier.

    How dare he underestimate her! Hmph, wait until she heals him! She must punish him for his underestimation and suspicion of her abilities when that day arrives!

    Huo Chenhuan did not know that his ¡°petty¡± fianc¨¦e had taken this incident to heart and took the initiative to change the subject. ¡°You just said your grandfather wanted to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but Grandpa did not say when he wanted to see you. Do you have timetely?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was just about to say that he was avable at any time, but he suddenly paused and said apologetically, ¡°I have something to deal with tomorrow. I should be avable the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry for now. You can settle your matters first, and I will talk to grandpa,¡± Su Yayan said. She soon thought of something else and asked him tentatively, ¡°Are you afraid of¡­ injections?¡±

    ¡°Injections?¡± Huo Chenhuan was a little confused.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan tried to gesture with her hands. ¡°The needles are probably this big and this long.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a while before he said with some difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± That was not what his expression said.

    He was a grown man in his twenties, who turned out to be like a child¡­ was he afraid of injections?

    Su Yayan had got the wrong idea. Huo Chenhuan was not afraid of injections, but the needle length that she gestured.

    With such a long needle, will it not kill him if she stuck it in him?

    So, was this really a perfect misunderstanding?!

    After hanging up the video call, Su Yayan¡¯s heart settled slightly. Looking at her newly released Encyclopedia of Acupuncture and Moxibustion and the Meridians and Acupoints Diagram, her eyes glittered hopefully.

    Although she really wanted to start treating Huo Chenhuan now, his legs needed to undergobined treatments of medicinal cuisine, Chinese herbal baths, acupuncture, and even massages. Before that, she still had to earn some Likeability Points to exchange them for various Chinese medicine seeds, which she would use in the herbal bath.

    Secondly, this would be the first time she was to try acupuncture. The needle was so thin and long, would she identally poke it in crookedly? Or would it hurt or bleed after she sticks it in askew?

    Thinking of this, Su Yayan did not dare to poke needles into Huo Chenhuan just yet. At least¡­ at least she had to wait until she practiced it more.

    However, before that¡­

    Su Yayan blinked her eyes and took out some mature Chinese herbal medicine from the system¡¯s inventory before getting up and walking to her grandfather¡¯s room.

    Grandpa Cheng had just finished reading his book and was about to rest when he heard a sudden knock on the door of his room.

    He saw his granddaughter as soon as he opened the door, and his eyes lit up. He smiled and asked warmly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Is grandpa going to rest? I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the food that we ate tonight.¡±

    When Su Yayan went downstairs the next morning, the old man was already taking a stroll in the courtyard.

    Seeing that Su Yayan hade down, he gave a cold snort and turned his back to water the flowers. He poured so much water on a dahlia that it looked like it might drown at any time.

    Su Yayan looked dumbfounded and turned her head to look at his mother, wondering out loud, ¡°What happened to grandpa?¡±

    Did they not have a good talkst night? Why was he upset after a night?

    Cheng Xiuqin looked at her usingly and sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you?¡±

    ¡°Because of me?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin rolled her eyes at her daughter. ¡°Yes, you. Who asked you to send Dun Dun to that youngd of the Huo family? Don¡¯t you know how much your grandpa likes that dog? Every time hees, he would take it out for a walk.¡±

 Chapter 117 - An Expert in Framing Her

    <h4>Chapter 117: An Expert in Framing Her Fianc¨¦</h4>

    In the beginning, Grandpa Cheng did not warm up to Dun Dun, but after they interacted for a while, his attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees, and the little corgi liked to run behind him whenever he was around.

    Su Yayan would bring Dun Dun back to the Cheng family during the winter and summer holidays. Every time she brought Dun Dun along, Grandpa Cheng would help her to care for it. Whenever Grandpa Cheng came to her home, he would always take it out for a stroll.

    It had escaped his mind yesterday as he was upset. When he woke up that morning and started looking for the dog, he realized that his beloved dog was¡­ given away!

    Grandpa Cheng was fuming all morning, and his anger extended to the Young Uncle of the Huo family, who had robbed him of his granddaughter and his favorite dog. His dissatisfaction towards Huo Chenhuan grew further, and the impression that he struggled to improve fell to the bottom again.

    Su Yayan, who realized that she had identally framed Huo Chenhuan again, ¡°¡­¡± She thought apologetically, ¡®My darling, I did not mean it!¡¯

    Huo Chenhuan, who was busy confirming the progress of his n with the help of several of his trusted men at that time, felt a shiver run down his spine for no reason, and a chill rushed into his head.

    Zuo Yanbai noticed his strangeness for the first time and said with concern, ¡°Young Master, the ocean breeze is strong. Do you feel cold? Would you like me to bring you a nket?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The chill came and went quickly, so Huo Chenhuan did not take it too seriously.

    ¡°Are the flowers ready?¡±

    ¡°They are all ready. Everything suits Ms. Su¡¯s preferences, and we only picked the most beautifully bloomed ones. In addition, the greenhouse in the old mansion has been reced. We will finalize all the improvements before your wedding.¡±

    As Yu Ziyan spoke, he could not help but shed bitter tears for himself, as though his gardening phobia had suddenly returned.

    The flowers in the garden of the old mansion were all personally nted by him!

    Huo Chenhuan did not sense Yu Ziyan¡¯s resentment. All he was thinking about was the unfinished engagement ring and his proposal n that was almostplete.

    Everything was moving in a positive direction. Huo Chenhuan was in a good mood and plucked a blue rose and tucked it in Dun Dun¡¯s head.

    He pushed the big pink bow on its head to the side, and as the sea breeze blew, the poor little guy was immediately confused by the floating pink princess dress, and it was dumbstruck!

    After Su Yayan figured out that the old man was unhappy, she was about to coax him, but Cheng Xiuqin caught her before that.

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin clutched Su Yayan¡¯s hand tightly and said in embarrassment, ¡°Yanyan, I want to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how Huo Qihan and family heard the news, but they called your dad and me this morning and said they woulde to our house to apologize to us in person¡­¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes looked slightly surprised, and she asked without thinking, ¡°Is it because of grandpa?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was taken aback. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    When the Su and Huo families decided to unite in marriage, the conditions of the Su family were slightly worse off than the Huo family.

    However, Huo Qihan¡¯s family had a far more enthusiastic attitude towards this marriage than the Su family, and the main reason behind that was Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s maiden family.

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s maiden family had aristocratic and schrly roots. Although they were not as rich as the typical wealthy businessmen, their background was far superior to ordinary people.

    Especially during Grandpa Cheng¡¯s generation, he and thete Madam Cheng were both academicians of the research institute from different departments.

    Although Madam Cheng had died young, her connections remained. Coupled with the rtions of Grandpa Cheng and the Cheng family, they were well-connected in many ces, and theirwork was most impressive.

 Chapter 118 - Iâ€™ll Set the Dogs Loose If They Dare to Come!

    <h4>Chapter 118: I¡¯ll Set the Dogs Loose If They Dare to Come!</h4>

    In the beginning, Huo Qihan and his wife had paved the way for the arranged marriage through the close rtionship of Mrs. Huo and Cheng Xiuqin. The Huos had their eyes on the connections of the Cheng family and knew that Su Yayan was a favorite of Grandpa Cheng and the Cheng family.

    They wanted to use Su Yayan to get into the good books of the Cheng family so they could forge connections with the important figures affiliated with the Cheng family and improve their family¡¯s position.

    It was a pity that the lofty scheme the Huo couple had devised had ultimately fallen short of their expectations because of their stupid son Huo Shaofeng.

    Further, the Cheng family¡¯swork was so robust that the sudden defeat of the Cheng family in the past life was inconceivable to Su Yayan.

    Now that she knew that she was in the fictitious world of a book and that the protagonists of this book were Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping, everything became clear to Su Yayan.

    In the face of tremendous luck, no matter howrge one¡¯swork was, it was no match for the plot armor of those two brainless fools.

    Su Yayan had recalled the calcted scheming of the Huo family from her past life. However, Cheng Xiuqin and the others suddenlye to their senses only after receiving a call from Mrs. Huo this morning.

    How long had the matter with Huo Shaofeng passed? Huo Qihan and his wife did note to apologize earlier on but decided to show their face as soon as the Cheng family¡¯s patriarch arrived. The drunkard¡¯s intention was not to drink, and the Huo family¡¯s intentions were crystal clear.

    Recalling the Huo couple¡¯s enthusiasm for this marriage before, what more did they not understand?

    ¡°I was reminiscing about our rtionship from our schooling days and treated her as a sister. She, on the other hand, had apanied her husband and son to prey on my daughter and family.¡± Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s face was as ck as a coal mine.

    After her outburst of anger, she rejoiced. ¡°Fortunately, you did not marry Huo Shaofeng.¡± It was a good thing that Huo Shaofeng dropped the ball before they could tie the knot.

    Otherwise, Su Yayan would have been treated as a stepping stone once she married. With Huo Shaofeng¡¯s temperament, he would have an affair sooner orter.

    Maybe when the time came, the Huo family will even help him cover up his misdeeds. After all, seeing the behavior of the two, it was entirely within their capacity to do such a thing.

    Cheng Xiuqin became more frightened as she thought about it, and she even became more cautious of Huo Chenhuan. ¡°That Young Uncle Huo is also a Huo family member, will he¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Before Cheng Xiuqin could finish speaking, Su Yayan interrupted her first. ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Xiuqin was not against him being involved with her daughter and family. The mutual help between rtives was normal to her, but she purely disliked this kind of calcted approach.

    Since Su Yayan was so sure, she could only choose to trust her daughter¡¯s decision. No matter what, he was better than that wolf Huo Shaofeng that they had almost invited into their house.

    ¡°They called and said they wanted toe to our house. How did you reply to them?¡±

    ¡°How else can I reply?¡± Cheng Xiuqin snorted coldly. ¡°I simply said that they shouldn¡¯te so that they won¡¯t upset me when I see them.¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled andughed. ¡°This is straightforward enough. Did it drive them crazy?¡±

    ¡°If it drives them crazy, so be it. We already had a falling out on both sides anyway. If they really want to go crazy because of this, I will immediately ask your brother to buy a truckful of firecrackers, and we shall set them off for three days and three nights to celebrate the asion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they will be too thick-skinned, and they wille uninvited after they have gotten over their anger.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Now that does seem possible! It will not do. Say, I¡¯ll get your dad to borrow some hounds from his friend. I¡¯ll set the dogs loose if they dare toe! They will surely regret it this time.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin went to look for Mr. Su cheerfully after she finished speaking. Su Yayan nced at her mother¡¯s departing figure and quietly lit a few candles for the Huo family in her heart.

 Chapter 119 - Was He Really Sick?

    <h4>Chapter 119: Was He Really Sick?</h4>

    Su Yayan did not want to admit that she was actually feeling a little hopeful and wanted to see with her own eyes how the couple would be chased and bitten by dogs.

    It was a pity that her ns could not keep up with the changes. She had just finished breakfast when her phone rang.

    ¡°Yayan, are you free now?¡±

    ¡°Bro Junsheng?¡± Su Yayan was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°There are some matters, and they are rted to Ning Qirui.¡±

    ¡°Ning Qirui?¡± It took Su Yayan a while to remember her little dispute with this person at East City Entertainment. ¡°What happened to him? Did he go for a medical check-up?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he went for a check-up yesterday, and the results came out saying that there was indeed something wrong with his body, and it is not a small problem. Yayan, you really are a psychic.¡±

    It turned out that after Su Yayan reminded him of Ning Qirui¡¯s identity that day, Xia Junsheng had felt a little uneasy.

    After hesitating for a few days, he could not help but want to take Ning Qirui for a medical check-up.

    Unexpectedly, someone was one step ahead of him.

    Ning Qirui¡¯s agent was also worried after that day. Finally, with the idea that he would rather believe in the worst-case scenario, he cleared Ning Qirui¡¯s for half a day and dragged him to the hospital for a full-body examination.

    It turned out that this examination had detected a big problem. Ning Qirui was stupefied when he received the examination report. There was even a moment when he wondered whether the hospital was in cahoots with Su Yayan earlier on and conspired with her to deceive him.

    His agent was so apprehensive that he arranged the hospitalization procedures for Ning Qirui as quickly as possible.

    Not knowing how to tell thepany about this, Ning Qirui¡¯s assistant and bodyguard had already informed his elder brother, Ning Siyuan, the General Manager of the Ning Corporation.

    Ning Siyuan learned that his younger brother was diagnosed with a severe illness and immediately abandoned thepany¡¯s matters and rushed to the hospital. He even found out the whole story from Ning Qirui¡¯s agent and called Xia Junsheng as soon as he could.

    ¡°So, he wants to contact me through you and see me?¡±

    Xia Junsheng thought that Su Yayan was unwilling to meet with the Qi family and hurriedly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see him, I will help you to reject it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Su Yayan stopped Xia Junsheng and smiled lightly. ¡°Ning Qirui is also ourpany¡¯s heavily endorsed mainstream artist anyway. As thepany owner, I can¡¯t justify it if I don¡¯t visit him since he is sick now.¡±

    That was right. After Su Yayan visited thepany that day, her family had transferred thepany to her name, and she was now the behind-the-scenes boss of thispany.

    Xia Junsheng breathed a sigh of relief when she said this. ¡°Then I will pick you up now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    When Su Yayan and Xia Junsheng arrived at the hospital, Ning Qirui still did not believe that he had kidney dysfunction, and he was in a heated debate with his elder brother in the ward.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really not sick. All hospitals are like this and will tell you that I¡¯m sick even if I¡¯m not just to get money. I know my own body well and have not experienced any difort at all, so how could it be a severe illness?¡±

    Ning Siyuan nced at his stupid brother in disgust and said huffily, ¡°It will be toote when you feel difort.¡±

    Ning Qirui saw that he did not believe in himself, and his face darkened. He muttered in dissatisfaction, ¡°It must be fake anyway! I am not sick, and I don¡¯t need to stay here. I want to go home immediately! If you don¡¯t let me go home, I will tell mom that you bullied me!¡±

 Chapter 120 - The Medical Report

    <h4>Chapter 120: The Medical Report</h4>

    Ning Siyuanughed at him incredulously. ¡°How old are you now? At this age, you still want to snitch to mom and dad. No wonder people tell me that you still have your milk teeth!¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s face turned ck when he heard those words. ¡°Who said that? See if I don¡¯t beat him to the ground!¡±

    ¡°Based on your small body? Save it. I¡¯ll rejoice if you don¡¯te to me crying after getting beaten up.¡±

    ¡°Brother! Are you my blood sibling?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I am your blood sibling! It¡¯s because you are my brother that I can¡¯t just watch you suffer and not care about you! This discussion is over. You will treat your illness before you return home, or I will tell mom and dad this very instant and let theme to the hospital to apany you. You have two options, so make your choice!¡±

    Ning Qirui choked. Although he said he would rat on his brother to his parents, he did not have the guts to tell his parents about it.

    In case¡­ in case the diagnosis was true, he could not imagine how sad his mom and dad, who loved him deeply, would be.

    Ning Siyuan was a little heartbroken too when he saw his younger brother¡¯s condition and sighed deeply. ¡°Are you too scared, or are you unwilling to believe the Young Mistress of the Su family who had tipped you off?¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you know everything?¡± Ning Qirui was taken aback.

    ¡°So, it is thetter? Are you on bad terms with Ms. Su? Do you have bad blood between you?¡± Ning Siyuan raised his eyebrows at his younger brother.

    He had arranged for an assistant and bodyguard for his younger brother primarily to ensure his safety. On the other hand, he was also afraid that his younger brother would enter disputes with others and offend people unknowingly.

    Before that, he had not heard the assistant bring up any past conflicts between his brother and Ms. Su.

    Ning Qirui suddenly felt a little guilty after hearing his words. He looked away and said, ¡°I feel weird. She had only met with me once. How could she know if I¡­ Could she have conspired with the hospital earlier on¡­¡±

    As soon as Ning Qirui spoke, Ning Siyuan threw a pile of medical reports in front of him.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°I took yourb samples and sent them to several reputable hospitals to conduct additional tests. The test results did not change.¡±

    ¡°Lab samples? Brother, when did you¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I would ascertain your illness based on one report without further verifying it? More than anyone else, I hoped that this was not true.¡±

    Ning Siyuan¡¯s words had crushed the final glimmer of hope in his heart. The light in Ning Qirui¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and he suddenly withered.

    Upon seeing this, Ning Siyuan sighed again. He leaned over and embraced his younger brother,forting him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The sooner we find out, the sooner we can get you treated. I promise you that we will find a cure. Since there are so many doctors in this world, I don¡¯t believe that there is no one who can cure you.¡±

    Ning Siyuan paused and said, ¡°In addition, I have already asked someone to contact Ms. Su, and she should be here shortly. Since she could tell your problem immediately, she may have a ready-made solution to help you.¡±

    ¡°What? Did you find someone to contact her? She¡­¡±

    Before Ning Qirui could finish speaking, he heard a cough outside the door of the ward. ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡±

    The two brothers were startled. Ning Siyuan narrowed his eyes dangerously and barked, ¡°Who is outside? Come in!¡±

    The door opened from the outside. It revealed Xia Junsheng, who stood outside the ward with another person who smiled a little too cheekily.

    Ning Qirui saw who it was and almost jumped up from the hospital bed. ¡°You, you, you¡­ When did youe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while.¡± Su Yayan smiled faintly and entered the ward. She calmly shook hands with Ning Siyuan and introduced herself. ¡°Eldest Young Master Ning? Nice to meet you, I am Su Yayan.¡±

 Chapter 121 - Cannon Fodder With A Brother Complex

    <h4>Chapter 121: Cannon Fodder With A Brother Complex</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan may not have had a very good impression of the eldest of the Ning Brothers, but it was not too bad of an impression either.

    He may be a solemn-looking person, but he had a hidden brotherplex. In the previous life, after Ning Qirui¡¯s death, he saved Wen Jingping several times all because of his brother¡¯sst words and his mother¡¯s plea.

    Even his friends and his subordinates suspected that he was so different towards Wen Jingping because he might have feelings for her until Huo Chenhuan bumped into him on the road and rified it with him.

    Su Yayan, who was at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side, heard it all clearly. The eldest Ning said, ¡°She was the only person that Ning Qirui couldn¡¯t let go of before he died. If she were to die, my mother would no longer have anyone she could dote on behalf of my brother. I can¡¯t risk this. I¡¯m more afraid that I won¡¯t be able to face Qirui when I die.¡±

    Long story short, he had no feelings and no interest in how she was doing. He was only helping such an ordinary woman like her because of his brother, and so that his mother could still have someone to be emotionally attached to..

    Ning Siyuan was not oblivious to both Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping repaying his kindness with ingratitude. He tried to defend his family when the pair tried to defraud the Qi family¡¯s establishments.

    Just like Su Yayan in her previous life, Ning Siyuan was at least ten times better than Huo Shaofeng in terms of capabilities, and it would have been an obvious win-or-lose situation if the two of them were to get in a fight.

    Unfortunately, due to Huo Shaofeng¡¯s plot armor, the talents and capabilities of others did not mean a thing.

    Coincidentally, as Huo Shaofeng was plotting against the Ning family, Ning Siyuan had gotten himself into an ident.

    Once Ning Siyuan was out of the way, the Nings fought amongst themselves, practically bing cannon fodder for Huo Shaofeng to effortlessly gain full control over the Nings.

    Su Yayan could not help but feel a rtable sympathy for the man before her.

    Ning Siyuan¡¯s eyes glinted darkly as Su Yayan revealed his identity right away when she met him, but he did not say anything.

    On the contrary, when Ning Qirui heard how Su Yayan had been standing outside his door for a while and have heard all that he had to say when he was gossiping about her to his brother, he blew a gasket.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you arrived? Didn¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a rude and immoral thing to eavesdrop?¡±

    ¡°Qirui!¡± Ning Siyuan barked in disapproval.

    Ning Qirui was slightly fearful of his brother, so he mped his mouth shut, but his eyes were ring at Su Yayan so furiously he looked like a bloated pufferfish.

    Su Yayan was so amused at how he was so mad but he was not allowed tosh out. ¡°You¡¯re right, Second Young Master Qi, it¡¯s rude to eavesdrop. It¡¯s just that when we arrived, it was at the same time where the two of you were talking about me, and you sounded a little worked up, so if we were to tantly barge in, things might get worse, so we made a bold decision to stay outside.¡±

    When Su Yayan was exining, she nced pointedly at Ning Qirui, as if to say, ¡®it¡¯s rude that we eavesdrop, but is it any better to talk behind someone¡¯s back¡¯?

    Ning Qirui blushed. As he was about to refute, he realized that there was nothing that he could say.

    Su Yayan was right. His emotions were a little out of control, and if Su Yayan were to appear without warning then, Ning Qirui would have been more agitated and could haveshed out further at them.

    Even now, although he was still hostile towards Su Yayan, he could not deny that what she said the other day was true.

    This made Ning Qirui¡¯s situation a little awkward.

 Chapter 122 - Free Guinea Pig

    <h4>Chapter 122: Free Guinea Pig</h4>

    As if he felt the change in atmosphere in the ward, Ning Siyuan tactfully broke the silence and broke his brother out of his awkward spell.

    ¡°Cough¡­ Ms. Su was invited here today for Qirui¡¯s sickness. I heard Ms. Su noticed the abnormalities on Qirui with just one look when you first met and advised him to go for a body check-up.¡±

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Ning Siyuan¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°How was Ms. Su able to tell that there was something wrong with my brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been taught traditional Chinese medicine, and it¡¯s very particr with the four diagnostic methods ¨C Observation, Auscultation and Olfaction, Inquiry, Palpation. To observe means to look at a patient¡¯s face and judge if their organs are healthy, and from there determine a patient¡¯s health condition.¡±

    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine?¡±

    Su Yayan had expected Ning Siyuan¡¯s confusion. In this world they live in, after two major relocations, Chinese herbal medicines were mostly extinct, and traditional Chinese medicine was lost in transition.

    ¡°This is gonna be a little hard to exin. Inyman¡¯s terms, all parts of the human body are interconnected. If a problem urs on the inside of the body, it would be manifested on the surface. You may not feel like you¡¯re unwell, but to those who know what they were doing, your outward appearance was already emitting warning signs.¡±

    Ning Siyuan epted her exnation. He frowned and asked, ¡°What you mean, Ms. Su, is that you can tell what¡¯s going on with the insides of a body by looking at its face?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can Ms. Su tell me if there¡¯s anything wrong with me?¡±

    Su Yayan knew that he was testing her. In a curl of her lips, she said faintly, ¡°Young Master Ning, your breathing is shorter and morebored than one of a normal person. It should be asthma from birth.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words changed the expressions of a few people present at the scene, especially Ning Qirui.

    No one knew better than him that his brother had asthma since he was born, and even though it might not be fatal, it was still painful to watch when an attack did happen.

    Ning Siyuan was a lot calmer than his brother. Not many people knew about his asthma, but it was not a secret either. It did not mean anything for Su Yayan to be able to tell him that.

    Su Yayan was clear about this too, so she continued. ¡°Other than that, your stomach isn¡¯t very healthy too. You¡¯ve been having frequent gastric attackstely, right?¡±

    Ning Siyuan¡¯s pupils constricted as he finally took the person before him seriously.

    ¡°Brother, your stomach¡­¡± After what he had experienced, Ning Qirui was afraid. He looked at Su Yayan pitifully and asked anxiously, ¡°Is my brother¡¯s gastric problems a severe one? Does he need to go for a check-up too?¡±

    Su Yayan burst out inughter. Ning Qirui stared at her nkly, color slowly creeping onto his face.

    For someone that was questioning, skeptical, and upset about the other party for a few days up to a few minutes ago to havepletely different thoughts and beliefs right after, Ning Qirui felt his face burned with shame.

    Su Yayan did not make things difficult for him and gave her honest opinions. ¡°It¡¯s not that severe so far, it¡¯s just mild gastritis, but since it¡¯s already inmed, it will continue to worsen unless you take it seriously and take good care of yourself.¡±

    Ning Qirui sighed in relief, turned to his elder brother, and nagged. ¡°Heard it, bro? You¡¯ve gotta take care of your stomach, don¡¯t ignore your health now.¡±

    Ning Siyuan, ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s here to persuade his brother to ept treatment, why is he being nagged now?

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Qirui then. Ms. Su, since you could tell that there was something wrong with Qirui with just one look, you¡¯d be able to heal him, right?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes sparkled. She was still vexed yesterday for having nowhere to practice. Had she just gotten herself a free guinea pig?

    e trantion

 Chapter 123 - I Am Your Boss

    <h4>Chapter 123: I Am Your Boss</h4>

    That may be what she was thinking, but she certainly did not show it. ¡°You overestimate me, Young Master Ning. I may be able to tell by his looks, it doesn¡¯t mean that I know how to make him better.¡±

    Ning Siyuan saw how calm andposed Su Yayan was and his eyes darkened. He did not believe what Su Yayan had just said.

    ¡°Others may be at their wit¡¯s end, but I don¡¯t think you fall in that category, Ms. Su. If you¡¯re able to advise my silly brother, aplete stranger to you the first time you met him to get a health check-up, it means that you¡¯re kind and considerate enough to not want to see my brother¡¯s life ruined by this sickness so much to be chained to the hospital for the rest of his life, right?¡±

    What sounded like apliment felt suspiciously like emotional ckmail.

    Su Yayan was silent, she did not say a word in response to that.

    Ning Siyuan continued, ¡°Also, I heard that Ms. Su has taken charge of East City Entertainment recently. East City had spent a lot of resources on my brother to bring him up to where he is today. If Qirui was sick, he won¡¯t be able to continue working, and I reckon that East City would suffer quite a substantial loss.¡±

    Su Yayan was not rmed that Ning Siyuan knew about the change of ownership at East City Entertainment.

    How could someone with a hidden brotherplex not know anything about thepany his brother was signed to?

    Ning Qirui on the flip side looked like he had just gotten to know the news. He was dumbfounded. ¡°What?! She took over East City? Does it mean that she¡¯s¡­¡± now his direct boss?!

    Su Yayan was tickled by how spooked he was. She smiled at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, East City is a family business and I¡¯ve officially taken over two days ago. So, you¡¯re my artist, and I¡¯m your boss. You¡¯d better watch your step from now on, don¡¯t be like how you were, or else, when I¡¯m unhappy, you best believe that I¡¯ll ban you!¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s face was a mixed palette as he flushed with frustration yet paled with fear.

    Su Yayan chuckled but stopped teasing him and returned her attention to Ning Siyuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that East City¡¯s spend a lot of time and resources on Ning Qirui. But now that he¡¯s sick and unable to repay all that thepany¡¯s done for him, ording to his contract, this loss is to be borne by the artist. I¡¯m sure the Qi family and Ning family could easily afford to pay off thepensation amount, right?¡±

    Ning Siyuan narrowed his eyes as his expression was clouded. He tried to lure Su Yayan with profit but was outwitted by Su Yayan instead.

    Thoughts from intimidation and bribery, to pleading wholeheartedly, to repaying with arge sum of money flew through Ning Siyuan¡¯s mind. Just as he was preparing himself for the worst possible oue, Su Yayan spoke once more.

    ¡°Well, me being the kind and considerate person that I am as per what President Ning has said, it¡¯s true that I can¡¯t bear to see a life diminishing before me, even if it¡¯s a puny life.¡±

    Ning Qirui, ¡°¡­¡± Are you for real? Don¡¯t you know that self-praise is no praise?

    ¡®Also, what did yourst sentence mean? He, the great Young Master Ning¡¯s life is puny in her eyes? Is she looking down on him?¡¯

    Ning Qirui sulked, looking like a pufferfish once more.

    Xia Junsheng, who was close behind her, was bbergasted at Su Yayan¡¯s level of shamelessness.

    He could not help but sigh. This little girl was just about as thick-skinned as her brother!

    The innocent brother Su, ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 124 - Rate Of Success?

    <h4>Chapter 124: Rate Of Sess?</h4>

    Ning Siyuan could not care less about how she said it as his feelings went up and down like a roller coaster.

    ¡°Ms. Su, what you¡¯re saying is, he can be healed?¡±

    Su Yayan did not reply to him but picked up the report that was by the bedside and nced through it. She now understood why Ning Siyuan was so anxious.

    Even with her warning, Ning Qirui¡¯s kidney problems were the same as his previous life¡¯s, which was gradually getting worse at a very rming rate that was irreversible.

    The advice given by the doctors that were written on the report was to admit the patient as soon as possible so the doctors could try to control the sickness before it spiraled down further.

    However, it was still an attempt to merely control it.

    No one could guarantee recovery, and the longer it got dragged on, the harder it was to control¡­

    Ning Siyuan took in Su Yayan¡¯s change of facial expression and felt his heart drop.

    ¡°Ms. Su¡­¡±

    ¡°I can try, but I have a request.¡±

    ¡°Please let us know.¡± Ning Siyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, thinking that Su Yayan would take this opportunity to ask for something ridiculous, but¡­

    ¡°I need the patient to bepletely cooperative with me during treatment. No matter what methods I choose to undergo the treatment, he cannot have any say in it. Also, you and your family cannot interfere with my treatment process as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Su Yayan thought it was too much of a hassle to beat around the bush with him. ¡°If you agree to all of the above, I¡¯ll give it a try. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ning Siyuan was quick to decide. He called out to Su Yayan when he saw that she was leaving. ¡°I agree with what you want.¡±

    ¡°Bro!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, patients have no rights to speak.¡±

    Ning Qirui, ¡°¡­¡± Did you have to be so demanding? So what if I¡¯m the patient? Patients are humans too!

    ¡°I agree to all your terms and conditions, Ms. Su, but I need to know if you can guarantee my brother¡¯s recovery after weply with all your rules?¡±

    ¡°You think too highly of me, President Ning, even the best doctors in the world would not guarantee such a thing!¡±

    Ning Siyuan¡¯s face sank. ¡°You tricked me?¡±

    Su Yayan met his gaze calmly and said, ¡°I said I¡¯ll try.¡±

    To her, to help Ning Qirui was a risky act. She would definitely not promise things she may not be able to fulfill. She would not bury andmine around herself and put herself in a tight spot.

    The two of them were ring at each other for a long time, until Ning Siyuan broke off the eye contact, breaking the silent eye war.

    ¡°Even if you cannot guarantee full recovery for my brother, I¡¯m sure you have a rough estimation too, Ms. Su. May I know what¡¯s your expected rate of sess please?¡±

    Su Yayan had a glint in her eyes while she gave a more conservative percentage. ¡°Sixty percent, but only with full cooperation from your brother. If your family would not meddle with things, it may increase his chances up to eighty percent.¡±

    If she had not unlocked the second skill, she would not be able to be this confident. Now that she was equipped, she had a better sense of control.

    Ning Siyuan breathed a sigh of relief. This was a high percentage for him. It was at least two to three times higher than what the hospital could give him.

    ¡°Okay, you have my word. As long as you¡¯re able to help my brother recover, you¡¯ll be hailed as the hero of both the Ning and Qi family. Qirui¡¯s condition is pretty serious, and the longer he drags out, the more danger he¡¯ll be in. So, when you¡¯re free¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free now.¡± Since Ning Siyuan was so cooperative, Su Yayan did not hesitate as well and dug out her Moxibustion pouch.

 Chapter 125 - If Not On Him, Who Else?

    <h4>Chapter 125: If Not On Him, Who Else?</h4>

    Before anyone could figure out where Su Yayan took out her pouch from, they all stared, puzzled at the moxibustion bag in her hands, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡±

    Su Yayan opened up her pouch to reveal a gleaming row of long, sparkling thin needles.

    A bad feeling arose from Ning Qirui¡¯s heart. Xia Junsheng inhaled sharply and asked carefully, ¡°Yayan, these needles¡­ Are you really gonna prick Qirui with them?¡±

    ¡°If not on him, who else? Who else in this room needs some treatment?¡± As if Su Yayan remembered something, she looked suggestively at Xia Junsheng and Ning Siyuan. ¡°If you want me to get rid of the problems on both your bodies, I can give you a few jabs as well.¡±

    As soon as she was done, Xia Junsheng and Ning Siyuan took a few steps back, putting distance in between themselves and Su Yayan.

    ¡°No, no thank you, we¡¯re still considered healthy, we¡¯ll take care of ourselves. Why not you start Qirui¡¯s treatment, so you don¡¯t waste your huge talent on insignificant people like us.¡±

    Ning Siyuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Bro!¡± Never would Ning Qirui have thought that the brother that was rushing up and down because of his sickness would throw him out to be cannon fodder, no, needle fodder!

    Ning Siyuan felt a little guilty after hearing his brother¡¯s anguish cries. He frowned and just as he was about to say something, Su Yayan interrupted and said, ¡°President Ning, you said you¡¯d be fully cooperative. Are you taking back your words now?¡±

    Whatever that Ning Siyuan wanted to say was swallowed back to where it came from. Ning Qirui was in panic mode. ¡°Bro! That¡¯s needles! How painful would it be to have long, sharp needles like this poked into you? Also, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who would get better from a few needle pokes. She¡¯s basically using this opportunity to take her revenge against me! Are you really gonna watch her bully me like this?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve never heard of it before, it means that you live under a rock. If your sickness could be healed in the conventional ways, your brother wouldn¡¯t havee for me. Unique sickness requires unique treatments. Since you¡¯ve promised to be fully cooperative with me, if you decide not to, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Ning Qirui choked on his words. Xia Junsheng chimed in, ¡°Just suck it up and take it in, Qirui. The needles may be scary but if you can get better, what¡¯s a little pain to endure? Do you want to watch your parents bury their son?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ning Qirui was at a loss for words, so he did all he could ¡ª look at his brother pleadingly.

    Ning Siyuan nearly gave up on his stance, but as he thought of what Xia Junsheng said, he hardened his heart and turned away, ignoring his brother¡¯s pitiful gaze.

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes at how dramatic the Ning brothers were acting. ¡°Okay, President Ning, you¡¯ve gotta first get me a few things, and get a few people to bar the door in case anyone barges in. You¡¯ve seen how scary the needles are, so if I¡¯m performing the treatment, someone barges in, disrupts my workflow, and I poke at a wrong angle¡­¡±

    Ning Siyuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Junsheng, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Qirui nearly burst out into tears. This is threatening! She¡¯s threatening us!

    As though he had just realized the extent of cruelty the person in front of him was capable of, Ning Siyuan slipped out to get things ready.

    In a few minutes, whatever Su Yayan needed had arrived, and the entrance door was barricaded by burly security guards.

    Su Yayanposed herself, lit up some wormwood so its refreshing scent filled the entire ward, rxing its patient¡¯s tensed-up nerves.

    She took out the silver needles, sterilized them, and brought them closer and closer to Ning Qirui.

    In a split second, a harrowing, heart-stopping shriek emitted from within the room.

 Chapter 126 - Not A Big Deal.

    <h4>Chapter 126: Not A Big Deal.</h4>

    Ning Siyuan and Xia Junsheng were scared stiff. Their faces were ashen white when they turned to the source of the noise, only to see the inch-long needle dangling right in front of Ning Qirui¡¯s chest, the skin of his chest still perfectly intact.

    The two of them, ¡°???¡±

    Not only them, but Su Yayan was also so frightened by the shriek her hand was shaking. She squinted and realise that her needle was not even touching his skin yet.

    Su Yayan frowned, aimed and as she was about to insert the needle, a long screeching yelp was heard again.

    The three of them in the ward, ¡°!!!¡±

    Needle approached, screams. Needle tried to approach again, shrieks¡­

    After a few rounds, Su Yayan felt her ears ringing annoyingly. She mmed her hands on the table in irritation and roared, ¡°What¡¯re you screaming your head off for? The needle did not even touch you yet, so what in the world are you screeching about? Even little girls don¡¯t howl as loud as a man like you when they have shots unless you¡¯re just warming up for a performance in the future in front of your boss, so you can venture into being an opera soprano as well?¡±

    Xi Junsheng¡¯s eye twitched when he heard what Su Yayan had said. He subtly reminded her. ¡°Yayan, Qirui was discovered in a talent show. He was a vocalist first before his other talents.¡±

    Su Yayan guffawed. ¡°He¡¯s a vocalist first? No wonder his howls and shrieks sounded like adlibs. For those who didn¡¯t know, they might think that he¡¯s performing a woman¡¯s solo!¡±

    After all of the mocking, Ning Qirui was no longer the haughty wealthy brat he was, but instead, he shrunk inwardly and whimpered like a child, ¡°I¡­ I-i¡¯m s-scared¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re scared now? Who was the one that was all high and mighty before this? This is thest warning I¡¯m gonna give you. If you¡¯re gonna scream your head off one more time, I¡¯ll poke you with so many needles you be a porcupine, then you can yell all you want.¡±

    Ning Qirui was so frightened he started hupping while he was crying, his red-rimmed eyes looked usingly at Su Yayan.

    This woman was no human, she was a demon!

    Su Yayan felt a headacheing as she saw how Ning Qirui was. ¡°Fine, you two,e and help me hold him down so that he doesn¡¯t move about.¡±

    Ning Siyuan and Xia Junsheng wanted to be as far away as they could from Su Yayan, but unfortunately, they were called by name to help Su Yayan. They looked at each other, and even though they really did not want to, they marched up to Ning Qirui and mped him down with one on each side.

    Ning Qirui wanted to cry, even though he could not. He felt like a chicken on the chopping board that was about to be ughtered, and Su Yayan was the butcher with the menacingly sharp butcher knife.

    When Su Yayan saw that he was finally under control, she sighed in relief. She focused on the acupuncture point she was going to insert her needle in and leaned forward.

    Ning Qirui was about to scream again when he saw the needle approaching when his brother forcefully covered his mouth with his hand. All he could do was to watch the needle slowly poking through his flesh.

    It did not hurt like how he had expected it to, instead, it was a hair-standing, eerily odd feeling.

    Ning Siyuan and Xia Junsheng were very relieved when they saw that the needle finally went in.

    Before they could celebrate, they saw a tiny spray of blood from where the needle was at.

    To say that it was a spray of blood was inurate, it was more like two to three tiny drops of blood, but it had brought a huge gloomy cloud down on those who were present.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the ward was a little awkward. Ning Qirui¡¯s face was so ghostly white he looked like he was about to pass out.

    Su Yayan too realized that she might have narrowly missed the point she intended to puncture andughed dryly. ¡°Cough, it¡¯s been a while since Ist did this, I must be a little rusty now. It¡¯s no big deal, it¡¯s really no biggie.¡±

    The other three, ¡°¡­¡± How is this not a big deal?

    ¡°Boo¡­ Hoo¡­¡± Ning Qirui burst out into floods of tears for real this time. He cried so hard he was about to drown from his own tears.

 Chapter 127 - Whatâ€™s The Matter?

    <h4>Chapter 127: What¡¯s The Matter?</h4>

    After the initial fuss, Su Yayan had smoothly inserted the needle into its designated space. All the other needles after that were just as chaotic as well.

    In the beginning, Ning Qirui was still fussing around and refused to be cooperative, until he realized that no one was on his side and no matter how much he fussed around he could not escape from Su Yayan. Then, he abandoned himself to despair and closed his eyes to ¡®see no evil¡¯.

    On the other hand, Su Yayan was getting better at her acupuncture skills after a few needle-rted ¡®trials, errors, and idents¡¯. Up till the end of the treatment, Ning Qirui could no longer feel any pain, and the mistake at the beginning was no longer happening.

    The subtle fragrance of wormwood that filled the ward was so calming and soothing it begun to cause drowsiness.

    When Su Yayan removed the acupuncture needles from Ning Qirui¡¯s back, he was sound asleep.

    It was just that, the traces of tears around his faintly blushed cheeks paired with the innocent yet pitiful facial expression on his face made him looked like¡­ Cough cough, like he was aggressively worked hard on.

    It was not wrong to say that he had been worked hard on, since it did require hard work for Su Yayan to insert so many needles on his back, causing the two sideline observers to tremble with fear.

    Ning Siyuan, who was at Su Yayan¡¯s side anxiously took a step forward as she was keeping her needles. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Done?¡±

    ¡°Yeap.¡± Su Yayan retrieved her pouch, lightly exhaled, and said, ¡°This is only the first treatment. I wasn¡¯t very well prepared this round, but I¡¯lle back for another round of acupuncture and moxibustion, then, I¡¯ll only need toe by twice a week after that.¡±

    Ning Siyuan stared incredulously at Su Yayan when he heard that she needed to do all these again in the next two days, but his face softened when he heard the rest of her sentence.

    ¡°Other than acupuncture, it¡¯s important for Ning Qirui to be extremely careful about what he eats or drinks. No alcohol, no provocative foods but you can have more protein like fish, eggs, dairy products¡­¡±

    Su Yayan sighed after she was done as she had suddenly remembered something. ¡°You know what, It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t think y¡¯all would know clearly anyway. I¡¯ll take charge of his meals. From today onwards, send someone to my house to collect Chinese medicinal cuisines. I don¡¯t have time to send it over every day.¡±

    ¡°Chinese medicinal cuisines?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious about how I will help you feel better? This is my way of doing things ¨C acupuncture treatment paired with eating Chinese medicinal dishes, but I¡¯ll give you and your family a heads up that it would take a long treatment period since your brother¡¯s sickness is severe.¡±

    The hand that was hanging by Ning Siyuan¡¯s side was clenched tight. As long as his brother could get better, time would not be an issue. They could afford to wait, they could also afford to waste time, as long as he was on the road to recovery.

    ¡°We¡¯re counting on you, Ms. Su. Could you please leave us your contact numberter? I¡¯ll send someone over to collect the food.¡± Ning Siyuan paused. ¡°About the price ¡­¡±

    Su Yayan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to pay for the food. My family eats too, and I¡¯m just setting aside a portion for him. I¡¯ll need President Ning,ter on, to keep an eye on him, just in case he thinks I¡¯m poisoning him and throws away my food, then I won¡¯t know how to help him anymore.¡±

    Ning Siyuan felt a little awkward after hearing her, so he asked cautiously, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, what¡¯s the matter with you and Qirui, Ms. Su? Qirui seemed to¡­¡±

    Su Yayan knew what he was asking, emotions shed through her eyes when she smiled humorlessly. ¡°Honestly? I have nothing against him, it¡¯s my second time meeting him today, the first time was at East City when I advised him to get a body check-up.¡±

    ¡°So it could be that Qirui was upset because of the things Ms. Su said to him the other day¡­?¡±

 Chapter 128 - It Was On Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 128: It Was On Purpose</h4>

    Ning Siyuan thought he had discovered the truth, only to be interrupted by Su Yayan with augh. ¡°That¡¯s not quite it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±

    ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t hostile towards me because of what I said to him the other day, but it has already started from way before that. To be exact, before I¡¯ve even spoken to him, he¡¯s shown hostility right after Bro Junsheng mentioned my name. Bro Junsheng is my witness on this.¡±

    Xia Junsheng heard his name being mentioned and walked up with a slight frown. ¡°That¡¯s right, I intended to introduce the both of them to each other but Qirui¡¯s face changed once I brought up Yayan¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Su, are you implying that someone has been deliberately spewing nonsense in front of Qirui?¡±

    ording to what his assistant said, Ning Qirui was also present with the two of them at that time.

    If he could not ask his brother directly about what had happened that day, he could ask his brother¡¯s manager.

    ¡°I have no idea. President Ning, if you really wanna know, you can ask your brother. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move. Contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Su Yayan did what she ought to, so Ning Siyuan released her since there was no reason to keep her here anymore.

    After a whole day ofmotion, Su Yayan felt a little worn out. She sighed in relief once she entered the car, only to have met with Xia Junsheng¡¯s conflicted face.

    ¡°What is it? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Could you really heal Qirui by poking him with all those needles just now?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Did you think that I was poking him on purpose for revenge too?¡±

    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Su Yayan admitted swiftly.

    There was a slight change of expression on Xia Junsheng¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°But it could genuinely save him too.¡±

    Xia Junsheng sighed in relief and asked curiously, ¡°Is it effective?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that the Nings and Qis woulde for me if it wasn¡¯t?¡±

    Xia Junsheng was exposed, he smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not sure of, or I would¡¯ve rejected this from the beginning. I¡¯m not so dumb to attract trouble for myself just because I had nothing to do.¡±

    Since Su Yayan have already said it like this, Xia Junsheng had no choice but to trust her and move on from this topic of conversation.

    After Su Yayan had her peace and quiet, she looked out the window and zoned out. She was truly not afraid that Ning Siyuan woulde looking for trouble with her.

    ording to the cautious nature of this Eldest Ning Brother, he would have demanded the hospital to run a thorough check-up on his brother again after she left.

    Facts spoke louder than blind ims. The more she said, the less significant it would be whenpared to the results of the check-up. When he had seen the results, he would know that her ims were true.

    By the time that happens, he would be quick to thank her for his brother¡¯s improvement. Why would he be so daft to kill his brother¡¯s only hope of survival?

    Su Yayan thought it all through way beforehand. Ning Qirui was the key point of the Nings and Qis bing Wen Jingping¡¯s helping hand, and the only way to stop this from bing reality once more was to heal Ning Qirui of his sickness.

    This way, she would be Ning Qirui¡¯s savior no matter what, especially if Ning Qirui was truly so idiotic to be brainwashed by Wen Jingping to be utterly devoted to her. The Nings and the Qis would show her mercy based on her saving Ning Qirui¡¯s life and would also possibly have second thoughts about Wen Jingping that was adamant in making Ning Qirui hate Su Yayan.

    She refused to believe that the vast amount of people in the Ning Family would be as blind as Ning Qirui to allow the two rascals to do as they pleased with them.

    If it really did end up the same way again, they would have truly deserved what wasing for themter on.

 Chapter 129 - Did You Touch Him?

    <h4>Chapter 129: Did You Touch Him?</h4>

    When Su Yayan returned to the Su residence, it was already past noon. Just as she returned to her room and sat down, she received a video call invitation from Huo Chenhuan.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she epted the call instantly.

    At first, a familiar dog face greeted her. Dun Dun turned around the camera a few times and finally pressed on the camera with its butt, filling the screen with his heart-shaped butt.

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Was it showing its buttocks in public?! It was not long since she saw it, but this little guy seemed to be more impertinent!

    Without waiting for Su Yayan to admire the cute little butt of his fur kid up close, a hand reached over from the side and took the little troublemaker away from the camera.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she called out in delight, ¡°Chenhuan¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could tell from her tone that she was in a good mood. His eyes darkened, and he responded softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Dun Dun, who had be the discarded flower of yesterday, was thrown aside. ¡°¡­¡± Whenever this happened, it missed its Hua Hua!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do today? Is it done? Did you eat on time at noon? No matter how busy you are, you have to eat on time¡­¡± Su Yayan could not stop nagging when she saw Huo Chenhuan. At the same time, she also felt that the engagement period was too long.

    If they could get married earlier, she would be able to be by his side all the time, and they would not have to worry about each other not long after they separated as they did now.

    Huo Chenhuan listened to Su Yayan¡¯s nagging and felt the depression in his heart slowly fading. He responded with a good attitude.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done it. I ate my meal on time, but what I had is not as delicious as your cooking.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will cook for you in the future and let someone send it to you.¡±

    Su Yayan wanted to send it herself, but it would attract the attention of her family. If she were to deliver her cooked meals to Huo Chenhuan every day, she would only invite jealousy and resentment towards him.

    That morning, she had already helped him get on the bad side of her grandfather. Cough, cough¡­

    Huo Chenhuan could also understand this. His cold and sharp gaze had softened a lot after their exchange.

    After the two chatted with each other, Huo Chenhuan could not help but ask, ¡°Where did you go today?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly startled and automatically answered him, ¡°I went to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°The hospital? Are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, there is an artist in thepany who was diagnosed with an illness, so I went there to see what was wrong.¡±

    Su Yayan paused when she said this. After thinking that she would help treat Huo Chenhuan, she gritted her teeth and took the initiative to exin the details of the matter to him.

    In the end, she even emphasized the identity of Ning Qirui and Ning Siyuan, and she repeatedly assured Huo Chenhuan that she had decided to treat Ning Qirui because she was worried that his ident would negatively impact herpany. She also affirmed that she did not have any inappropriate thoughts towards him.

    After Su Yayan had finally rified the matter, she clenched her hands unconsciously and waited nervously for Huo Chenhuan to interrogate her.

    She thought that Huo Chenhuan would ask her why she suddenly wanted to take over East City Entertainment or when she had started to learn these things. She even imagined that he would ask her questions like, ¡®How did you learn it? Who taught you this? Why do you want to learn this?¡¯

    She had mentally prepared her answers in her heart, fearing that she would identally expose her tail, and it would be awkward to justify herself then.

    However, she did not expect Huo Chenhuan¡¯s long silence after hearing her exnation. He finally muttered one sentence and said, ¡°Did you say that you have stuck many needles in him? Then¡­ did you touch him?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± That did not sound right. She told him about treating Ning Qirui, but instead, he asked her if she had touched him. Hubby, are you prioritizing the right thing?

 Chapter 130 - I Like Your Possessiveness

    <h4>Chapter 130: I Like Your Possessiveness</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan did not feel that there was anything wrong with this question. He wrinkled his brows and said unhappily, ¡°Is this question difficult to answer?¡±

    He suddenly received a message from his subordinates when he was in the midst of setting up his proposal venue by the sea.

    His face had turned so dark when he learned that Su Yayan was alone with the two young masters of the Ning family in the hospital ward for more than an hour.

    For a moment, Huo Chenhuan envisioned how he would viciously finish off all the men who came close to his fianc¨¦e. He could not wait to spring her away to a ce that only he knew and lock her up so that no one could see her.

    Su Yayan did not know that her unintentional behavior had almost be the fuse to detonate the bomb called Huo Chenhuan. She scratched her face in embarrassment and evaded his piercing stare as she murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t really touch him. It was only brief contact.¡±

    After all, she was only a novice in acupuncture. She must carefully confirm the acupuncture points on the patient¡¯s body before she had dared to stick in the needles.

    She had no desire to experience the magical ear-piercing sound that arose from an uncontroble situation at all!

    ¡°I¡¯m not very proficient in acupuncture. I can¡¯t find the acupuncture points if I don¡¯t press it. When I started to prick him, I pricked at the wrong point several times. He was in so much pain that he was crying buckets and dripping snot. It was a miserable sight.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her head and nced at Huo Chenhuan carefully, then pursed her lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t touch him next time. Even if I must stick in the needle, I will let someone press it for me, okay?¡±

    Her gaze pierced into the softest part of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart with exact precision and effortlessly dispersed the haze that hung in his heart.

    The girl in front of him could always temper his weakness before he was on the verge of losing control of his emotions and help him repress the dark thoughts in his heart. There was always one thing that could conquer another, and for him, it was her.

    Huo Chenhuan flexed his fingers vigorously, revealing his pale knuckles, and then slowly loosened them. After repeated several times, he asked hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very possessive?¡±

    ¡°Possessive? Not at all.¡± Su Yayan stared into his eyes with a matter-of-fact look on her face. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it. In my heart, nothing is more important than making you happy. Of course, if you consider this to be possessive, then I like your possessiveness.¡±

    At that moment, Huo Chenhuan seemed to have heard the most beautiful love deration in the world. The tips of his ears reddened uncontrobly, and his restless heart had settled down.

    ¡°I¡¯m not upset.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked a few times and said in her heart, ¡®You are lying through your teeth! When you asked me the question just now, the fire in your eyes practically shot out. How are you not upset?¡¯

    Under Su Yayan¡¯s intense gaze, Huo Chenhuan looked troubled, but hepromised. ¡°You can continue to treat him under the condition that I must be present.¡± That was his bottom line.

    Ning Qirui, who was still lying in the hospital bed in slumber at that time, suddenly trembled all over his body. His face had a pained expression, and no one knew if he had a terrible nightmare.

    In Su Yayan¡¯s opinion, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s request was nothing at all. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I will tell you in advance when I go next time. It would be a good opportunity to show you how I prick him.¡±

    If he observed more now, it would mentally prepare him, so he would not be afraid when it was his turn to undergo treatment.

    Huo Chenhuan, who did not know Su Yayan¡¯s sinister intentions, nodded cooperatively. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Seeing that she had sessfully maneuvered this sensitive topic, Su Yayan was relieved.

    After calming down, she suddenly reacted and blinked. ¡°Wait, how do you know I went out today? Did you¡­ send someone to follow me?¡±

 Chapter 131 - Iâ€™ll Grant You a Special Privilege

    <h4>Chapter 131: I¡¯ll Grant You a Special Privilege</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan stiffened, and his facial expression twitched uncontrobly. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Yayan tilted her head and gave him a look that indicated she was listening closely.

    Huo Chenhuan hesitantly met Su Yayan¡¯s gaze. He felt that no matter how many excuses he had thought of, they were futile. Finally, he gave up and awkwardly replied, ¡°I just worry about you.¡±

    After hearing him speak, Su Yayan looked at him for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be angry? I know that you are worried about me, that¡¯s why you sent someone to follow me. In case something happens to me, and there is no one around. It is a good thing that my fianc¨¦ cares about me so much. If I told other people about this, other girls would only be envious of me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he gradually loosened his clenched fist.

    ¡°What was more, I did not go out to conduct any unscrupulous matters. There was just an extra person who protected me secretly. What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±

    Su Yayan could not help herself from curling her lips when she said this, and she continued jokingly, ¡°If you are really worried about me being angry, then I¡¯ll grant you a special privilege now.¡±

    ¡°Privilege? What privilege?¡±

    ¡°I will allow you to send someone to shadow me to make sure that you know everything I do when I go out. Well, of course, except for some small surprises that I want to give you. If you know the surprise in advance, it would no longer be a surprise.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned, thinking of the surprises he had prepared for Su Yayan. If she had discovered them before he made the reveal, it would indeed ruin the surprise.

    Su Yayan said regretfully, ¡°Actually, I would like to find someone who can monitor and report to me about things rted to you each day, such as whether you have eaten on time, whether you have had a good rest, or have you stayed upte again¡­¡±

    Su Yayan babbled a lot, and not only did Huo Chenhuan listen patiently, but he also softly eded. ¡°I will ask Ziyan to report to you every day.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled for a moment, and she only realized what he meant a few secondster. She eximed in surprise, ¡°You would do this for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to ask him to tell me the truth, and he mustn¡¯t cover up for you nor exhibit favoritism.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Starting from tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°We can start today.¡±

    Su Yayan was overjoyed when she heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s swift promise. She fixed her eyes on him for a while and sighed appreciatively. ¡°How can you be so wonderful?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan flushed beet red when he heard her direct praise, but his eyes glittered as he stared at Su Yayan intently.

    He secretly thought that the ¡°wonderful¡± person was not him, but the girl who had epted him for who he was and put all his wishes first.

    The fact that he had sent someone to shadow her could have been construed in two ways. One could say that he was worried for her and sent someone to protect her. Otherwise, it could also be taken to an extreme and interpreted as stalking behavior.

    If it were any other person, even if they did not blow up on the spot, they would also feel ufortable with that.

    However, he saw very clearly that Su Yayan was not at all unhappy, and she even consented to his approach.

    Not only was it because she was confident that she would not do things that would upset Huo Chenhuan, but as she said, she wished to make him happy. More than that, she wanted to make him feel at ease.

    She generously fulfilled his possessiveness and tolerated his obsession.

    That thought had stirred Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart, which grew hot in his chest.

    The two lovebirds ignored Dun Dun, who was left out of the screen. They looked at each other affectionately through the screen for a while. Suddenly, there was a loud barking downstairs.

    ¡°Woof¡­¡±

 Chapter 132 - Let Me Take You to A Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 132: Let Me Take You to A Good Show</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the barking. Simrly, Su Yayan also felt taken aback.

    The one who had the biggest reaction was Dun Dun, who was deep in sorrow after being forced to be the third wheel.

    It stood up hurriedly and fixed its dark eyes on its owner on the other side of the screen. Its injured expression seemed to be asking her, ¡®I have only been away from home for a few days, and you already have another dog?!¡¯

    Huo Chenhuan also shared the same doubts. ¡°You have¡­ you have another dog?¡±

    Initially, Su Yayan did not react either. Then she recalled that before she left home, her mother had asked her dad to request a few hounds from his friend. If Huo Qihan and his wife dared toe over, they would let the dogs bite them. Was it possible¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­ It¡¯s my mother. She asked my dad to borrow some dogs from his friend in the morning.¡±

    ¡°He borrowed some dogs?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan opened the curtains of her room as she was talking and saw two familiar figures lurking at the door of her house. Her eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Wait, let me take you to a good show.¡±

    When Su Yayan came downstairs, Cheng Xiuqin was standing at the gate with a frosty expression on her face. She lifted her chin slightly, and her eyes were full of disgust when she looked at the two uninvited guests as if she had seen some repulsively filthy trash.

    Beside her, Mr. Su was holding two dogs in each hand, and four hounds that were half the height of a person barred the door imposingly. Theirmanding presence was matched by their ferocious barks, which was a terrifying sight.

    Su Yayan wanted to get closer to watch the excitement, but she was pulled away.

    ¡°Grandpa? Why are you here?¡±

    Grandpa Cheng snorted coldly. ¡°Where can I be if not here? The two stupid things outside ran towards our house in such an anxious manner. Were they noting for me? If I were to go out just like that, they would only get their way.¡±

    Su Yayan understood instantly. ¡°So, my mom wants you to watch the show from here?¡±

    Grandpa Cheng thumped his walking stick on the ground and made a harrumphing sound, looking highly displeased.

    Su Yayan could not help bursting out inughter. Her mother had asked her grandfather to stay in the house so that Huo Qihan and his wife could not see him. Besides, she was also concerned that they woulde to blows, and he might identally injure his old bones.

    Nheless, the old man was not a passive person, and after he heard about what happened between Su Yayan and Huo Shaofeng, his heart was brimming with anger that he had to vent out!

    Compared with sitting in the house and watching television, he looked forward to leading out the four dogs to bite the two uninvited guests.

    Huo Qihan did not expect that they would face such an awkward wee one day. Before they came, they had even relished in the constion that generous and honest people as Cheng Xiuqin and her husband would never leave their guests outside their doorstep.

    However, they forgot that although they could bully honest people, their reactions would be far more terrifying than ordinary folks if they were cornered.

    Huo Qihan looked at the four restless dogs apprehensively but did not want this trip to be in vain and shot meaningful looks at his wife.

    Mrs. Huo was afraid of dogs by nature and felt her knees weakening when facing the four dogs.

    Unfortunately, her husband was reluctant to go back, so she gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Xiuqin, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Cheng Xiuqin interrupted her impatiently before she could finish her words. ¡°I am not close with you, so you should call me Mrs. Su, lest people overhear our conversation and think that the Su family is trying to cozy up to the Huo family and identify as ¡®rtives¡¯ with you.¡±

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s face paled, knowing that Cheng Xiuqin was nning to sever ties with thempletely. From now on, they would only be ¡°rtives¡± in name but strangers in reality!

 Chapter 133 - The Pretentious Couple

    <h4>Chapter 133: The Pretentious Couple</h4>

    Huo Qihan was anxious and annoyed when he saw his wife hit the wall just as she started to speak. He stepped forward desperately and said, ¡°Xiuqin, I know you are still angry about Shaofeng. I have already scolded him severely. You and Hewan have been friends for so many years, and to sever your rtions over the children, it would be¡­¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin almost snorted out loud. Hearing his tone, he seemed to be saying that since he had scolded his son, it had settled the issue of his son hurting her daughter and ruining the reputation of the Su family. Did he expect her to pretend that nothing happened?

    Moreover, he mentioned severing ties over their children. If it were not for the children, they would still be oblivious to the hideous face of his family.

    When she thought about how earnestly she had treated this long-lost university friend of hers, Cheng Xiuqin felt revolted and could onlyment that she was blind.

    Mr. Su was also so disgusted at the cheek of this family. He led the dogs to his wife and bellowed icily, ¡°What are you shouting there? Are you even qualified to call my wife by name?¡±

    He spoke acidly, and the well-practiced speech Huo Qihan had prepared stuck in his throat after hearing Mr. Su speak.

    The four dogs that Mr. Su was leading opened their mouths cooperatively and barked at Huo Qihan. They contorted their faces in a grimace and bared their sharp white teeth at him as if they would rush forward and tear them to pieces at any time.

    Huo Qihan and Mrs. Huo stepped back instinctively, their faces pale.

    Fortunately, Huo Qihan had been helming thepany for many years and could maintain hisposure.

    He took a deep breath and barely suppressed the fear and frustration in his heart, saying dryly, ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up first. We are here to apologize sincerely. Shaofeng was at fault in the engagement matters, but hasn¡¯t Yanyan already beaten him up? Shaofeng is still lying in the hospital now, and we have also ordered him to break up with that girl who seduced him. Can you be the bigger person and forgive him this time?¡±

    Su Yayan inside the house was a little surprised when she heard that and raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Did the couple order Huo Shaofeng to break up with Wen Jingping? When she thought about it carefully, in the original book, the Huo couple initially did not have a positive impression of Wen Jingping, who was from an ordinary family.

    If Wen Jingping did not hook up with the one, two, three, four, five male supporting characters¡­ She would not have seeded in establishing connections that could help Huo Shaofeng in his career. Then, this pretentious couple would certainly not be able to ept this daughter-inw.

    The most disgusting thing was that Huo Qihan still used ¡°seduce¡± when describing Wen Jingping. Was he trying to put all the me on Wen Jingping and clear Huo Shaofeng and their family of all wrongdoings?

    Cheng Xiuqin and her husband were still angered, and both wanted to close the door and set the dogs loose, but they were a little conflicted when he brought up those matters.

    ¡°Did Yanyan beat Huo Shaofeng?¡± Cheng Xiuqin turned her head and nced at her husband but saw that he was at a loss. He was also in the dark in this matter.

    Huo Qihan observed the changes in their expressions and knew that Su Yayan had not told them about the incident.

    ¡°Yeah, the two met a couple of days ago, and there was a little conflict. Yayan had beaten Shaofeng, and he is still in the hospital and unable to get up.¡±

    Huo Qihan heaved a heavy sigh as if thinking of something and hurriedly added on, ¡°I did not mean to me Yanyan. It is because Shaofeng did her wrong. He deserves the beating from Yanyan.¡±

 Chapter 134 - Set the Dogs Loose!

    <h4>Chapter 134: Set the Dogs Loose!</h4>

    Huo Qihan said this very tactfully and phrased it in a way that the person who had made the first move had beaten up the other until he had to be admitted to the hospital. If ordinary people heard this, they would automatically favor the injured party.

    He had vaguely spoken about Su Yayan beating Huo Shaofeng but glossed over the reason why Su Yayan had fought with Huo Shaofeng or why she even beat him in the first ce.

    Taken out of context vaguely and tactfully, Huo Qihan seemed to imply that Su Yayan beat Huo Shaofeng because she was angry that he had cheated on her.

    What Huo Shaofeng did before was wrong, but he was beaten and scolded for his misdoings.

    They had also ordered him to break up with that woman, and if the Su family continued to pursue the matter, they would be perceived as overly aggressive.

    Su Yayan squinted her eyes and saw through Huo Qihan¡¯s calcted thoughts. She wanted to go out and expose them but was held back by her grandfather again.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to clear the air and tell them what happened. If I were mad about the engagement, I would have beaten Huo Shaofeng until he was sent to the hospital much earlier. Why would I wait until now?¡±

    Grandpa Cheng had his hunches after hearing her words. His eyes darkened, but he still did not let Su Yayan go out. ¡°Don¡¯t run around. It¡¯s useless for a youngss like you to go out now. They might even take the opportunity to me you. I¡­¡±

    He had wanted to say, ¡°I will seek justice for you,¡± but when he thought of that, he recalled his daughter¡¯s instructions to him and swallowed the words on his tongue sullenly.

    It just so happened that Qin Xueru just heard themotion and came downstairs.

    Grandpa Cheng turned the conversation. ¡°Your Aunt Qin will help you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Xueru looked at him nkly.

    Su Yayan came to a sudden realization and asked excitedly, ¡°Aunt Qin, can you do me a favor?¡±

    Outside the door, Huo Qihan saw Cheng Xiuqin and her husband¡¯s expressions rxed slightly, and he was thrilled. Just when he wanted to say something, a beautiful woman walked out of the house.

    Qin Xueru nced at the two couples with a cold expression and quickly stepped forward to Cheng Xiuqin and whispered a few words to her.

    The few people present saw Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s face sinking visibly, and her gaze at the two of them was bloodthirsty.

    ¡°Old Su, set the dogs loose! Order the dogs to bite them!¡±

    Mr. Su did not know what Qin Xueru said to his wife, but since it had worked her up, the Huo couple must have done something to make her angry.

    As a bona fide henpecked husband, Mr. Su trusted his wife unconditionally and let go of the leash in his hand. When the dogs were no longer under his control, they rushed towards Huo Qihan.

    ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡¯te here! Stay away!¡± The two of them were startled, especially Mrs. Huo. Her legs went weak, and she could not run. Huo Qihan took a few steps back before he started running helter-skelter, nearly tripping over his feet.

    However, how could a two-legged man win the race against a seasoned four-legged hound? It certainly did not take long for those four dogs to catch up to them.

    When the dogs had bitten the two people, their screams could be heard from a distance.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Although Su Yayan could not see their tragic situation, she could easily imagine how miserable the two were from their voices. She felt a burst of joy in her heart.

    Sheughed until tears streamed down her face. After finally rposing herself, shevished the heroine of the day with heartfelt praises. ¡°Mom, you were seriously amazing just now!¡±

    ¡°Of course! If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. Just because I usually speak softly, they think that I am a pushover. Pooh, I was merely magnanimous! Since they are shameless, why should I be polite to them? To deal with scoundrels like them, we have to be more wretched than they are!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Whose Side Are You On?

    <h4>Chapter 135: Whose Side Are You On?</h4>

    After Cheng Xiuqin spoke proudly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her face turned ck. ¡°No, just letting the dogs bite them cannot dissipate the hatred in my heart. They didn¡¯t even recall who had begged with all the sweet-sounding words for our daughter¡¯s hand in marriage. Now they have the gall to say that we are clinging to them and trying to forge ties with their high and mightiness. Was he serious when he said, ¡®You can be friends without being husband and wife¡¯? Pooh, this family has such thick skin!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Su was still upset that his daughter had praised his wife and not him. However, after hearing this, he did not care about it anymore.

    With a thunderous expression on his face, he was about to march out. Su Yayan quickly stepped forward and held him back. ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring them back.¡±

    ¡°Bring them back?¡± Su Yayan blinked her eyes curiously. ¡°After that?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Beat them up.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Yayan was amused by her father¡¯s blunt words. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t let this kind of rubbish taint your hands.¡±

    With that said, Mr. Su was still a bit miffed.

    Su Yayan curled her lips slightly and hugged Mr. Su¡¯s arm tofort him. ¡°Moreover, I have already taught Huo Shaofeng a lesson. Didn¡¯t you hear them say that Huo Shaofeng is still in the hospital? Today they have suffered again under your hands and should not be able to cause trouble anytime soon.¡±

    Qin Xueru made her entrancete and missed the first part of the show. Hearing what Mr. Su said, she was still a little skeptical.

    ¡°Yanyan, did you beat him? Were you brutal when you beat him? Could it be that this family deliberately exaggerated their son¡¯s injury to frame us¡­¡±

    With Qin Xueru¡¯s reminder, Cheng Xiuqin and Mr. Su also recollected their thoughts and turned to look at Su Yayan inquiringly.

    Su Yayan smiled and said rather gloatingly, ¡°They didn¡¯t lie this time. I beat Huo Shaofeng terribly that day, and it¡¯s needless to mention the condition of his face. The main area of concern is¡­ there. I kicked him there several times. I wonder if his balls are still intact?¡±

    The several people present, ¡°¡­¡±

    After a suffocating silence, Mr. Su looked away ufortably and refused to think about how miserable Huo Shaofeng was.

    Both Qin Xueru and Cheng Xiuqin blushed one after another. They felt shy yet relieved!

    He deserved it! For this kind of scum who had a fianc¨¦e and still went around hooking up, he should be kicked so that he would not even have needs for the rest of his life!

    The two of them were not the only ones who had this thought. Grandpa Cheng overheard what Su Yayan told Qin Xueru to convey to Cheng Xiuqin, and his face went red. He was livid with anger and almost rushed out to beat the couple with no regard.

    ¡°Yanyan did the right thing. This egoistic scumbag only thinks that his strong family background gives him the right to humiliate others at will. He should be taught a lesson so that he would not harm others again. This couple is also stupid. They dared toe to our door and assume that we must forgive them if they apologized. The Huo family members are rotten to the core. There is no way to save them!¡±

    Su Yayan listened to the first part of his rant and nodded in agreement, but she had something to say after hearing thest sentence.

    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t overturn a boat with a single pole! The Huo Shaofeng family is indeed nasty, but my fianc¨¦ is wonderful.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng choked for a moment and nced at his precious granddaughter, who had righteously defended her fianc¨¦¡¯s reputation and refuted him, and then muttered under his breath, ¡°She hasn¡¯t even gotten married yet, but she¡¯s already siding with an outsider¡­¡±

    ¡°How is this siding with an outsider? When we get married, we will be a family. I am clearly siding with my family.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng, ¡°¡­¡± Huh, how infuriating!

 Chapter 136 - You Will Grow a Stye

    <h4>Chapter 136: You Will Grow a Stye</h4>

    The visit of the ¡°two elders¡± of the Huo family ended with them being chased away by dogs.

    After that episode, Cheng Xiuqin did not feel like she had vented her anger enough, so she called andined about the security guards in the residential area.

    Sheined that they had allowed strangers in the residential area without seeking the residents¡¯ permission. This oversight could threaten the safety of the residents.

    If the person who got in was mentally ill or a suspected killer, would it not endanger the lives of the residents?

    When the security guard she hadined about received the call, he subconsciously nced at the two people who were ambushed by four dogs from the corner of his eye. He twitched his mouth and quietly bemoaned that it was unclear whose safety was being threatened!

    However, they upheld the principle that the customer is king. Since he was also responsible for this matter, the security guard asked a passerby for the video of Huo Qihan being bitten by dogs and sent it to Cheng Xiuqin to redeem himself.

    The four dogs that Mr. Su borrowed were all meticulously trained hounds. They were strictly disciplined and would not easily hurt people without the permission of their owners.

    Therefore, although these dogs tackled Huo Qihan and his wife, they did not hurt them but only tore their clothes.

    The dogs that were half the height of an adult were physically strong and were almost as strong as a grown man.

    Two of the dogs tugged Huo Qihan¡¯s trouser legs on the left and the right. Huo Qihan could not get rid of them at all. With a tearing sound, his belt was ripped apart, and the bottoms of his trousers were also torn, revealing his somewhat amusing-looking auspicious red underwear.

    At that time, there were several people around, and they could not helpughing.

    The few people who sympathized with him did not dare to step forward to challenge these ferocious dogs and could only stand on the side helplessly and watch this scene sympathetically.

    Huo Qihan had lived for more than forty years and had never been as embarrassed as this. In his annoyance and anger, he kicked the dog closest to him.

    The dog had heeded its owner¡¯s instructions and did not hurt anyone. Otherwise, Huo Qihan would have been torn into shreds by it.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s kick hurt the dog and enraged it. Since it was upset, it did not obey the rules anymore. The hound unleashed its bloodthirsty nature, and it howled before sinking its teeth into Huo Qihan¡¯s fleshy butt!

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ It will be the death of me! How satisfying! It serves them right for being bullies. Now, if someone shares this video on a public tform, their family will be famous. Hahahaha¡­¡± Cheng Xiuqin watched the scene in the video, and her body was shaking as sheughed.

    Although Mr. Su was also filled with satisfaction when he saw the video, he wrinkled his brows and covered Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Why are you covering my eyes?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look. You will grow a stye.¡± Although he could excuse his wife for looking at another man in front of him for such reasons, Mr. Su could not control his growing jealousy.

    Cheng Xiuqin, ¡°¡­¡± She was no longer a kid, so why would she grow a stye?

    Su Yayan chuckled when she heard her father grouse. ¡°This is a good thing worth keeping as a souvenir. Mom, forward me a copyter.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan said these words, Grandpa Cheng gave her a telling-off before Mr. Su could say anything, ¡°Nonsense! You are an unmarried girl! What impression would you give if you have a video like this!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fine, whatever you say.

    The scene downstairs had settled, and the few people dispersed to return to their affairs. Su Yayan turned around and went back upstairs. Just when she reached the door of the room, she heard a familiar voice from her chest, ¡°Yanyan?¡±

 Chapter 137 - It Got Stuck!

    <h4>Chapter 137: It Got Stuck!</h4>

    Su Yayan froze in ce before she could open the door. Her nk eyes widened, and she finally remembered what she had forgotten!

    Su Yayan was in a video call with Huo Chenhuan when themotion downstairs happened.

    Considering that Huo Chenhuan and Huo Qihan¡¯s family were not on good terms, she only thought of bringing him along to watch the excitement, but she ran into Grandpa Cheng as soon as she got downstairs.

    To prevent the old man from discovering that she was in a video call with Huo Chenhuan, she identally brought him another usation of ¡°scheming and coaxing an innocent (ignorant) girl with sweet words¡±.

    Su Yayan had pinned the camera to the pocket of her jacket, allowing Huo Chenhuan to see what was happening through the small camera.

    Later, Huo Qihan suddenly mentioned that she had beaten Huo Shaofeng, and Su Yayan was triggered as she thought of how she could get rid of the two uninvited guests. As a result, she forgot that she was still on the line with Huo Chenhuan.

    Let alone the rest, but what she just said to her grandpa. Did Huo Chenhuan¡­

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s flushed face, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He said meaningfully, ¡°Why are you panicking? Are you afraid that I heard something that was not for my ears?¡±

    It would have been better if Huo Chenhuan did not say anything. Now that he did, Su Yayan¡¯s red face turned a shade deeper.

    That guy deliberately asked her this!

    Su Yayan did not want to continue this topic with him. After ring at him in embarrassment, she changed the subject awkwardly. ¡°Where is Dun Dun? I seemed to have heard its voice.¡±

    How could Huo Chenhuan not understand Su Yayan¡¯s intentions? He yed along and turned the camera around to focus on Dun Dun.

    Su Yayan nced intently and saw the familiar buttocks facing her, trembling continuously. In front of it was a beautiful wall of flowers. Was it Huo Chenhuan¡¯s garden?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°It found out that its owner has a new dog and is getting ready to run away from home.¡±

    ¡°It wanted to run away from home?¡± Su Yayan tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Which direction is it heading? It looks like it is facing the wall to me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan curled his lips and exined. ¡°There is a hole in the corner of the wall. It wanted to escape from there, but it got stuck.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Are you trying to say that it was too fat, so it got stuck?

    No, if it wanted to run away from home, why did it not go through the main door but squeeze through holes instead? Did it think it was a mole? It ended up getting stuck!

    If Dun Dun knew Su Yayan¡¯s thoughts, it would roll its eyes at her. How could it saunter through the main door when it wanted to run away from home?

    It had always been a dog with a sense of ceremony. Of course, it had to sneak out from a hole when running away from home!

    It was a pity that no matter how ceremonial it was, it had terribly miscalcted its size and got stuck just as soon as it found the hole and got into it.

    Finally, Huo Chenhuan helped to pull it out of the hole. However, itpletely shut down and gave everyone the silent treatment.

    Su Yayan finally received the video of Huo Qihan and his wife being bitten by a dog. She even forwarded it to Huo Chenhuan casually and said, ¡°Hmph, after such a big fuss, they stillnded in my hands. Did you see how terrible the scene was when they came to my house today? If this video is released, their family will be theughingstock of the upper ss, hahaha¡­¡±

    After watching the video, Huo Chenhuan calmly clicked the download button and then said in the same sour tone as Mr. Su, ¡°I will save it for you. You can delete it.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯sughter stopped abruptly, and she nced at him suspiciously.

    Huo Chenhuan looked calm andposed, but the tips of his ears had secretly reddened. ¡°Don¡¯t watch so much of these things. You will grow a stye.¡±

 Chapter 138 - Mine is Fine, but Others are Off-limits

    <h4>Chapter 138: Mine is Fine, but Others are Off-limits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This familiar argument amused Su Yayan. She raised her eyebrows and jokingly said, ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t watch it anymore.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan felt relieved. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But I really want to see yours, is that not possible as well?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. His face was usually solemn and expressionless, but a flush spread from his cheeks to the base of his neck at a remarkable speed after he heard her words.

    Su Yayan buried herself in the sheets andughed uncontrobly. Only when Huo Chenhuan was about to be angry, she forced herself to stop. She coughed. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t pull your leg anymore. If you want me to delete it, I¡¯ll delete it, but you have to save it for me.. In the future, if they dare toe and disturb my parents, I will purchase advertising space in the central za and y this video 24 hours a day, making their family aughingstock.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Please help mefort Dun Dun. I am very loyal, and there won¡¯t be other dogs except him. My dad has sent back those four dogs just now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I have to cook now. I will hang up first and contact youter.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Su Yayan was about to end the video call when she finished speaking, but Huo Chenhuan suddenly eximed, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is there anything else?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Mine is fine, but others are off-limits.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Without waiting for Su Yayan to react, he ended the call as quickly as possible.

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what Huo Chenhuan meant. She threw back her head and fell into the soft nket, using the nket to muffle her uncontrolledughter.

    How could this guy be so cute?!

    On the other side, Huo Chenhuan, who had ended themunication abruptly, took a long time to rpose himself, though his face was still burning. Watching the video on hand, he narrowed his piercing eyes and contacted Zuo Yanbai immediately.

    ¡°Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Huo Qihan has been too idletely. Find him something to do.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai was stunned, suspecting that Huo Qihan and his family might have done something to upset his young master.

    However, he was not so stupid to ruffle Huo Chenhuan¡¯s feathers at this time, and he replied instantly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After the call ended, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face also darkened, and a sh in his eyes made them look fierce again. His expression was deep and dangerous.

    The few clowns that did not get a spot on the table jumped around like grasshoppers in autumn. They were about to wear his patience out.

    It seemed that he had to bring forward his ns.

    Since Su Yayan had promised Ning Siyuan to help treat Ning Qirui, she had already nned a short-term medical cuisine meal n on her way back from the hospital.

    In addition, Su Yayan had to continue to help her Aunt Qin maintain her health.

    Therefore, the topic of livestream in the afternoon would be targeting those two ailments.

    However, when Su Yayan prepared to turn on the livestream, she found that something was wrong.

    The number of people waiting in her livestream room had doubled from thest time. Not to mention, many new viewers seemed to harbor sinister intentions.

    [The livestream has finally started. I thought this copycat was too scared to show up.]

    [She has already been ripped by the master and still does her livestream as if there is nothing wrong. As expected, shameless people are invincible in this world. The rubbish host has such thick skin! Vomit.]

    [Don¡¯t, maybe she showed up to apologize. After all, the master herself came out in person to clear the air.]

    [I reject it! The copycat should get lost!]

    Su Yayan saw thesements, and her eyes narrowed with a dangerous glint. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t we clear the air about the copycat issues already? Why are people still mentioning this?¡±

 Chapter 139 - The Fallacious Female Main Character

    <h4>Chapter 139: The Facious Female Main Character</h4>

    Right after Su Yayan had finished speaking,ments that were pouring in increased aggressively.

    Fortunately, a few true, loyal fans responded to her question right away. ¡®XiaYouNingXi¡¯, a beneficiary from past lucky draws, went the extra mile to privately message her a link.

    Su Yayan clicked on it and found herself staring at a long essay ¨C a long statement, to be exact.

    The moment she saw the ID of the person who posted the statement, she guessed the whole story.

    Wen Jingping saw how Su Yayan¡¯s fanbase on Onlooker was growing rapidly and she had to do something about it.

    After skimming through the statement, this was what she got. ¡°I haven¡¯t been paying much attention to the situation in the livestream tform recently because I¡¯ve been involved with a talent show, and I¡¯ve missed a lot of news. I¡¯m back today since we¡¯ve finally gotten a break from the talent show but after finally reading the private messages sent to me by fans, I found out that someone copied me and became very popr.¡±

    It was followed by a heart-wrenching narration emphasizing that all the dishes she cooked during her livestream were from a passed down recipe book from her family and she had meant for it to benefit her audience, but she never would have thought that it would fall victim to giarism. She had no intention of holding the giarizing host responsible, but she pleaded with the host to voluntarily stop their hurtful ways and stop making money out of it.

    This entire statement reeked of facy. Even though Su Yayan¡¯s channel name was not mentioned, it was not hard for anyone to figure it out since she was the only one that had risen to fame in the cooking section recently.

    The best part of this entire statement was that, instead of mentioning the specific dish that Su Yayan had cooked on her livestream channel was the same one that she did, Wen Jingping simply concluded that Su Yayan¡¯s channel was pirating hers and reinforced her story by emotionally mentioning the legacy that was her family¡¯s recipe book.

    Those that did not know the truth would take a look at the statement and subconsciously lean towards the victim, thinking how kind and how considerate she was even though she was bullied, and how the bully was absolutely awful.

    With a bad first impression and a worse subliminal message from the statement, who else would go out of their way to verify things and seek the truth?

    If one were to pay for a bunch of water armies to stir the pot while being assimted in the crowd, Su Yayan¡¯s crimes would be easily convicted with mere words.

    Those that were flooding thements in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream page were either water armies, or the ¡®righteous armies¡¯ Wen Jingping had managed to bewitch.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she scoffed. ¡°Looks like someone who had marked the cooking section on Onlooker as her territory really have skin thicker than walls. Admin, are you here? You can start banning now.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had just logged on to Onlooker and the moment he stepped into the Su Yayan¡¯s tform, he was greeted with the avnche of vexingments. His expression darkened as he swiftly began his banning spree. He would have done it even if Su Yayan had not mentioned it.

    Wen Jingping had quite arge fanbase, and she had attracted more from being on the talent show. Together with the water armies that were present, it had umted to an rming amount.

    If it were other tforms, even if their admins worked really hard, they would not be able to ban such arge amount of people before they heavily pollute the livestream.

    Some of the new hosts were talented, but they were poor and they had no one to back them up, so once they were unlucky enough to encounter attacks from big-time hosts with a certain following, they could onlyment on how unfortunate they were as they watch their livestream career crumble.

    However, this time, someone was fated to have their ns foiled.

    Huo Chenhuan may not be able to ban hundreds and thousands of ounts at the same time, but the tech department of Onlookers and all its sisterpanies definitely can!

 Chapter 140 - Future Lady Boss

    <h4>Chapter 140: Future Lady Boss</h4>

    Almost immediately, all the tech departments of Huo Chenhuan¡¯spanies received an urgent directive ¨C they were outsourced to ban ounts and check IP addresses of water armies for an unknown little livestream host on Onlookers.

    ¡°This¡­ This is such an overkill!¡± A guileless technician murmured.

    He may be soft, but in a pin-drop silent room, many heard his murmur.

    The atmosphere of the office became really awkward.

    From the change of facial expressions, it was clear that many were thinking the same, even though they may not have blurted it out. It was an absolute waste of their talents for them to be ordered to do things like these.

    Yu Ziyan heard their hearts¡¯ cries and chuckled. ¡°In our boss¡¯ eyes, anything regarding ourdy boss is never an overkill. Do you understand me?¡±

    Like a stone cast into the pond, his words caused a ripple of shock amongst the bunch of technicians who were silently upset. They immediately whispered amongst themselves.

    ¡°Lady boss?! Since when is our boss a married man? There¡¯s no news about this at all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for years and I¡¯ve never met our boss before. You probably have no idea what your boss looks like, how would you know if he¡¯s married or not?¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that the livestream host is ourdy boss? My goodness, how are people so courageous to beard a lion in its den?!¡±

    Yu Ziyan nodded approvingly from the reaction of everyone he saw. He waited for themotion to die down before he added, ¡°To be exact, she¡¯s his fianc¨¦e. They¡¯re getting married next month.¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s our futuredy boss, then!¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Any further objections?¡±

    ¡°No, sir!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The corner of Yu Ziyan¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile. ¡°Those who are involved tonight will receive a raise this month, boss¡¯ orders. Also, ourdy boss whips up a mean meal, and she¡¯s also skilled in medicinal cuisines. Those with family members that have difficult ailments can watch thedy boss¡¯ livestream more regrly. If you¡¯re lucky enough for thedy boss to chance upon the ailment of your choice when she¡¯s preparing her medicinal dishes, you can let me know and I¡¯ll grab a portion of it for you ¨C consider it an internal employee benefit.¡±

    The entire office erupted in cheer once Yu Ziyan was done with his speech. They were cheering happily for their pay raise, not knowing that the real treasure was the internal employee benefits that was mentioned in thetter half of his speech.

    This internal employee benefit, after being included in future job advertisements, would also be the sole reason many elites in the industry would fight to join their little growingpany!

    The resentment from technicians gradually evaporated as they hustled extra hard after knowing that theirdy boss was the victim of water armies.

    After all, they were not doing it in vain. For the pay raise, they would go to infinity and beyond! Watch out, water armies and anti-fans, you do not stand a chance!

    ¡°Remember to note their IP addresses and their identity card numbers. If we¡¯re gonna ban them, might as wellpletely kick them out of Onlookers.¡±

    After hearing what Yu Ziyan had to say, an employee asked timidly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t a ban of this magnitude cause a significant drop in our website traffic?¡±

    Most livestreaming tforms would allow water armies to roam freely and for their livestream hosts topete against each other maliciously because both water armies and hosts¡¯ squabbles would cause a surge in website traffic, indirectly benefiting the tform.

    No matter how ugly thepetition would be, the livestream tform always wins.

    Now that so many people were getting kicked out, water armies and passerbys alike, it was like money was being kicked out as well!

 Chapter 141 - Show No Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 141: Show No Mercy!</h4>

    Without skipping a beat, Yu Ziyan replied casually, ¡°Boss will bear all losses.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    His reply aggressively shook the hearts of all the female technicians at the office.

    Was this what it meant to ¡®flip out in the name of love¡¯?

    Rumour has it that their boss was mercurial, cruel, and cold. Never would they have thought that he would be a wife-doting character.

    Affluent, affectionate, and fiercely protective. How in the world did they overlook their gem of a boss before this?

    It¡¯s true what they say, the grass was always greener on your neighbor¡¯swn.

    Yu Ziyan saw through the musings of his female employees and thought to himself, ¡®If all of you were to meet Boss in person, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll think the same anymore.¡¯

    His Young Master was once a walking mountain of gold whom all kinds of women threw themselves at like frenzied bees and butterflies to a sweet-smelling flower.

    After he lost mobility on his legs, those bees and butterflies to a sweet-smelling flower turned away in revulsion, like he was nothing but scummy vermin. They were so afraid that they would be forced to marry a ¡®cripple¡¯.

    No one but Young Madam, and only Young Madam was willing to ept Young Master, defend Young Master, and change Young Master.

    Yu Ziyan, who was Su Yayan¡¯s number one diehard fan after witnessing how she taught Huo Shaofeng a lesson, refused to let his Young Madam suffer in silence on a tform that belonged to them.

    Whoever who dares mess with their Young Madam would be shown no mercy, and there was no room for discussion!

    At that moment, Su Yayan had no idea Yu Ziyan had roped in her medicinal cuisines as employee benefits without her consent.

    It took Huo Chenhuan some time to issue the directives to all thepanies under his name to take action against arge number of meddling water armies, Wen Jingping¡¯s diehard fans, and devil¡¯s advocates.

    While most of them were already banned, there were still some people cursing and taunting.

    Su Yayan was just turning around to get a pot while she was greeted with a huge, redment from an anti-fan.

    [I used to think your cooking was pretty alright and was actually thinking of maybe one day participating in your lucky draw so I can try it for myself, but after knowing the truth, I¡¯m very disappointed. I¡¯m especially appalled by how you bullies ban people so casually. I won¡¯t be watching your livestream ever again!]

    Su Yayan nearly burst out inughter after seeing thisment. ¡°Be my guest. I couldn¡¯t care less about losing an audience like you. Even if you want to try my cooking, who told you I¡¯d be willing to make them for you? The audacity to think that I¡¯ll actually entertain you. Did you think that I have too much time on my hands, or are my true, loyal fans not lovable enough?¡±

    Thementer was furious. As he was about to leave another allegedint about how rude and arrogant Su Yayan was, he found himself banned.

    Trusting fans that stayed behind for Su Yayan chimed in after her.

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! If you wanna leave, just get out of here already! Just leave, everyone, then the probability of me winning the lucky draw would increase exponentially since no one would fight me for Host¡¯s medicinal dishes anymore. Hehehe¡­]

    [Dream on,menter above, I¡¯m still here! If there was a free giveaway, it should be given to me first! Also, don¡¯t get angry, Host! We¡¯re all here for you. Those diehard fans that get riled up so easily and felt like they¡¯ve fought beside righteousness were not only intellectually impaired, they are also blind. Host¡¯s livestreams are filled with so many things that one can¡¯t even find in the market or search online. For that what¡¯s-her-name female host to dunk a giarismbel onto our host, give us some evidence, would you? At the very least, show us that you have the things that our Host has too. Can¡¯t believe there are actually people who would believe in empty bullsh*t like these.]

    [I concur,menter above! I find the statement really odd too. The stench of her turgid, artificial, b*tchiness pretending to be the victim made me shudder in disgust all over.]

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142: Sumptuously unting Medicinal-Herbs</h4>

    [Truth to be told, I only came here to see what it¡¯s all about after reading that revolting and nasty statement. After I watched Host¡¯s recordings, I¡¯m hooked! It smelt so good!]

    [Hahahaha! I thought I was the only one who thought the same. So it now seems like wedies have better eyes! I chose one of the anti-fan¡¯sments randomly and clicked into it by chance and found out that most of them were guys! Sigh, I haven¡¯t had expertise in other ces, but I can clearly say that guys have a major disadvantagepared to usdies when ites to identifying b*tches!]

    Su Yayan could not hold back herughter after she saw thisment. Was it not right? Pretentious, two-faced women were called b*tches for their feigned innocence, fake meekness, and how they were so good at using their advantage to rile others up to defend them whilst they hide behind all those masks to put on a naive goody-two-shoes look.

    It did not fare well in the girls¡¯ eyes, since thedies would see through their masks almost immediately.

    However, when it came to the guys, that pretentious mask they put on sparks the urge in the male species to protect them from the world, making them the perfect and willing spears in the hands of these two-faced women, and these men would be ever so ready to go to war for their sake.

    Nevertheless, other than women, there were a few guys like Lan Jiaye and Yang Jinyou that were more rational than the rest of the male species.

    [Sisters, don¡¯t tar us with the same brush, please! There are still some bright-eyed brothers right here!]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, please don¡¯t give up on menpletely because of a few boys! There are still many good men out there!]

    rifications like these instantly attracted the attention of all the sisters in thement section.

    [Lookie heredies! Found two cuties that were left behind! It¡¯s pestering time, everyone!]

    [Coming,ing! Oh my, these brothers are so cute! Here,e quickly and let us give you a kiss, muah!]

    Lan Jiaye, ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s just a kid, let baby go, please!

    Su Yayan could not help but smile at the efforts of these cuties to clear the messy air in the livestream.

    She was not worried at all about the chaos that Wen Jingping had caused, since she had already expected this day toe when she signed up for a livestream tform.

    Though she may need Likability from her fellow audiences, she was not the kind that would allow herself to be trampled over.

    More so, she had already started paving her path in the future by giving grandpa some heads-ups earlier on.

    If she was not mistaken, these scuttling pests would very quickly be refuted, and all she needed to do was to do what she could, and do what she should.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the topic and continue our livestream today. We¡¯re gonna be prepping four medicinal dishes today. Three of which would be catered to those with kidney issues and one of them would be a follow-up dish for premature ovary failure patients that we had mentioned previously.¡±

    Immediately, questions started popping up on the screen.

    [Could those who weren¡¯t chosen in previous lucky draws drink this follow-up medicinal cuisine?]

    ¡°Of course, since its medicinal qualities are pretty simr anyway. This is merely a change in taste and vor, it¡¯s also an alternative since if one has consumed a certain medicinal herb for a long time, their body would begin to reject the medicinal properties of said herb, so it¡¯s not so good to consume too much of something. It¡¯ll have a better effect on the body if it¡¯s switched up ordingly.¡±

    It was considerably quiet before Su Yayan¡¯sment, which triggered an explosive amount ofmentation in thement section.

    How would they have the chance of ¡®too much consumption¡¯ when they have not even tasted it in real life before, not to mention, switching up medicinal herbs felt like a major unt to them! They highly suspected that Host was sumptuously unting her wealth, no, she was showing off her medicine!

 Chapter 143 - Grilled Fish With Astragalus Root

    <h4>Chapter 143: Grilled Fish With Astragalus Root</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna be making our first soup, which is Poria mushroom pigeon stew. We¡¯ll need this ¨C Poria mushrooms.¡±

    Su Yayan took out a small te filled with white square things. ¡°Poria mushrooms are good for disinhibiting and dehumidifying the orifices, and it¡¯s also a good supplement for the guys with a calming effect. If cooked with pigeons, this dish is especially effective towards people with nephritis, edema, and generally have weak health. It¡¯s also very easy to make. First, we nch the pigeon in boiling water to get rid of the scum, then we put the pigeon, Poria mushroom, some onions, and garlic together in a pot with seasonings to taste. Once the water has boiled, we turn it down to low fire for it to stew in its own time.¡±

    Su Yayan took out a y pot and do exactly what she had just said before, and as she took out another y pot, she said, ¡°The second soup, sea cucumber soup with Matsutake mushrooms and pigeon eggs. I¡¯m sure many have heard of matsutake mushrooms and sea cucumber before, albeit only some have seen it before. Let¡¯s now introduce the cordyceps.¡±

    Su Yayan pushed the cordyceps-filled te nearer to the camera and said, ¡°This is also a type of fungus, but it looks nothing like one.. It enhances a soup¡¯s fragrance and has an stic, chewy mouthfeel. However, most of the cordyceps¡¯ nutritional value would¡¯ve gone into the soup after it¡¯s been boiled with the soup, so friends that don¡¯t fancy the mouthfeel of the cordyceps can discard it, but you can¡¯t not drink the soup.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for matsutake mushrooms. Taking into consideration the time allocated for this livestream, I¡¯ve already soaked it beforehand, and it¡¯s almost done now. Please don¡¯t throw away the water in which you¡¯ve soaked the matsutake mushrooms, just use it as a soup base, or half of the freshness of the matsutake mushrooms would¡¯ve been wasted.¡±

    Su Yayan poured the soaked matsutake mushrooms, the peeled pigeon eggs, and the soup into a pot and bring it down to a simmer after a boil. Then, she added the sea cucumber and the cordyceps into boiling water to nch them slightly, then took them out and set them aside.

    After she was done, Su Yayan began her third dish ¨C Grilled Fish With Astragalus Root.

    Since Ning Qirui had just finished his acupuncture session, high protein food like pigeon eggs and fish would be rmended for his diet.

    Su Yayan had cleaned the fish beforehand, so all she needed to do now was to slice a cross on each side of the fish so it cooks easier when the fish was fried. Then, she cut the codonopsis and astragalus roots into slices.

    Next, she fried the fish to a perfect golden brown in a wok and caramelized some brown sugar. After she added some clear broth, sliced codonopsis roots, and astragalus roots in with the fish, she brought it to a boil, covered it, and allow the vors to marinade.

    A few minutester, she added in some sides like mushrooms and shoots, and right after the fish was ted, she poured hot boilingrd oil on it.

    Cooking dishes was not the same as boiling soup. To boil soup was to ce all the ingredients in a pot, simmer in on low heat until all the ingredients were fully cooked, then its fragrance would waft out. On the contrary, to cook a dish was to have its fragrance bellow out like smoke immediately once the ingredients were mixed in with the hot oil inside the pan.

    Since Su Yayan began preparing this dish, people were howling in hunger when they first smelt the fish when it was being fried. When they¡¯ve finally reached the finishing touches of the boilingrd oil pour, the strong aroma of the dish spread out majestically in the livestream tform like ocean waves, making everyone drool uncontrobly.

    [You just want flowers, right? I¡¯ll give you, I¡¯ll give you, I¡¯ll give you! I¡¯ll give you my life too for just a taste of this fish!]

    [I concur! This fish is fried to perfection ¨C crispy skin with tender flesh and it¡¯s so alluring! It¡¯s totally different from the ones I¡¯ve fried, which is an absolute tragedy. I didn¡¯t just burn the fish, I burnt my pan too!]

    [I feel you! It seemed really easy when the Host does it, but when I do it, I really resent my hands! How could they be this dumb? This is really hard¡­]

    [You guys still had time to talk about all these?! I¡¯ve already had a few mouthfuls of these, it¡¯s so yummy!]

    In the next few minutes,ments have drastically decreased, but the notification bell of gratuity flowing in has not stopped. Clearly, these people were very pleased with the taste of the fish.

 Chapter 144 - The Faculty of Pharmacy Student

    <h4>Chapter 144: The Faculty of Pharmacy Student</h4>

    After Su Yayan cooked the fish and set it aside, she began to wash the rice to prepare porridge, only to find that arge group of viewers had suddenly flooded her livestream broadcast room.

    There must be demons when things go wrong, especially when these messages sounded so strange.

    [Medicinal cuisine livestream broadcast room? It should be this, right?]

    [I followed the link sent by Eldest Senior Brother, which should be correct.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room had just experienced a water army attack, and she was somewhat sensitive to neers.

    Just when Su Yayan and the audience in the livestream broadcast room thought this was the new water army in ce, a fewments attracted their attention.

    [Host, are all those things on the Inte true? Does your livestream broadcast room use extinct Chinese herbal medicine from ancient Earth? Can consuming them really cure illnesses?]

    [Host, do you really have extinct Chinese herbal medicine from ancient Earth? I saw the ginseng in your video recording. It is so gigantic! Can you show it to us again? Please¡­]

    [Host, we are students from the Faculty of Pharmacy. Are the ingredients used in your livestream the Chinese herbs recorded in the textbooks? Where did you get these long-extinct Chinese herbs? Can they be nted? If you don¡¯t want to answer these questions, you don¡¯t have to answer them. But please answer my final question ¨C can you sell these Chinese herbs? Can you sell them to me?!]

    Su Yayan was stunned. Although she had always emphasized that the ingredients she used in her livestream these days were Chinese herbs, most of the livestream viewers only cared about whether the dishes were aromatic and whether they could cure their rare illness.

    Few people like these came to pepper her with questions about her ingredients. Could it be that her grandfather had news so soon?

    Without waiting for Su Yayan to think about it, the system had already helped to answer her question.

    [A Faculty of Pharmacy student from University A had shared the Host¡¯s livestream video recording a few minutes ago and mentioned the Chinese herbs in it. It sparked a heated discussion among students in the department, and now they have discovered your livestream.]

    ¡°A Faculty of Pharmacy student from University A?¡±

    Peng Jiazhi was a postgraduate student at the Faculty of Pharmacy of University A. He was researching extinct Chinese herbs from ancient Earth that had been left behind or had failed to adapt to the environment of their current after humankind had emigrated.

    Two days ago, his sister suddenly sent him a video, saying that it was a gourmet host she had be obsessed with recently. The host cooked very well and could even cure illnesses.

    As the top student of the Faculty of Pharmacy, his sister had shared the video with him in hopes that it would inspire him.

    Peng Jiazhi was head deep in editing his dissertation in the past two days. He thought that his sister was joking with him, so he did not take it too seriously.

    A few minutes before Su Yayan started broadcasting, he was getting frustrated at his work and just happened to watch this video.

    Peng Jiazhi furrowed his brows and tapped on the video with the thought of clearing his mood, but the attractive-looking giant ginseng in Su Yayan¡¯s hand had suddenly caught his attention.

    What did this host just say? It was¡­ ginseng! Was it the ginseng that only appeared in ancient literature and was known as the King of Herbs?!

    Peng Jiazhi sat up straight, his hands shaking, and tried to search for rted literature. It took a long time before he could finally find a poorly illustrated ck and white ginseng picture in a book.

    He took this picture andpared it with the ginseng featured in the video for a long time. He felt that it was alike but different simrly, and he could not decide whether it was what he thought it was.

    In his desperation, he forwarded the video to his mentor, Ye Qiliang, the dean of the Faculty of Pharmacy.

 Chapter 145 - King of Herbs

    <h4>Chapter 145: King of Herbs</h4>

    The Dean of the Faculty of Pharmacy of University A was an elderly man called Ye Qiliang. At this age, he should be enjoying his retirement.

    However, this man was a character who refused toy still and insisted on staying in his position and continuing his work in the subject matter he was so passionate about.

    Although the university was delighted that such an important person would help out in the faculty, they dared not arrange too many sses and students for him because of his old age.

    Ye Qiliang taught most of the top pharmacy students and was an expert in the Western medicine section.

    Ye Qiliang¡¯s only regret in life stemmed from a Traditional Chinese Medicine book passed down for generations in his family.

    He had decided to study medicine because he read this book when he was young.

    Until he grew up, he never imagined that Traditional Chinese Medicine would have declined. Many Chinese herbs used were lost in the two transitions of humankind and had disappeared into the long river of history.

    A TCM practitioner without Chinese herbs was like an adept housewife who wished to cook but had no rice. Ye Qiliang had no option but to turn to Western medicine reluctantly.

    Even though that was the case, he did not give up on the exploration and research of Traditional Chinese Medicine and Chinese herbs and stuck to it through the years.

    Peng Jiazhi was his most favored student among the younger generation. Even though it had an exaggerated title, Ye Qiliang decided to view the video he sent over.

    When he watched it, his reaction was more exaggerated than that of Peng Jiazhi¡¯s. As he was elderly, he nearly could not catch his breath.

    After finally rposing his breath, Ye Qiliang¡¯s eyeballs were almost glued to the screen. He could not wait to see the gigantic ginseng up close through the screen now!

    In the end, Peng Jiazhi sent a message to draw the attention of the old professor. ¡°Professor, did you watch the video? Is the ginseng in the video the King of Herbs recorded in the ancient medical books? Is it the herb that can replenish energy and blood and is a tonic for prolonging life? I only found a ck and white picture, so I cannot tell for sure. I can only take the liberty to send it to you to distinguish its authenticity.¡±

    Ye Qiliang seemed to have awakened up from a dream and could not care about anything else. He instantly sent a video call invitation to Peng Jiazhi. He fired a tirade of questions at his pupil as soon as the call connected. ¡°Where did this videoe from? The girl talking in it¡­ Where is she now? When did you get this video, and why did you only send it to me now?!¡±

    Peng Jiazhi was frightened by the excitement of his mentor, who looked a little wild and said tremblingly, ¡°This video was sent to me by my sister two days ago. She said that it is a video recording clip of a neer livestream host that she particrly likes. I also just viewed it today when I had time¡­¡± He did not deliberately keep it from his mentor! Sob, he was wronged, and he felt bitter!

    ¡°The video recording of the livestream?¡± Ye Qiliang¡¯s eyes flickered excitedly. ¡°Quickly ask your sister where the livestream is and give me the URL immediately.¡±

    Peng Jiazhi finally recovered from his initial astonishment. A guess arose in his heart as he saw the desperate look on his mentor¡¯s face. ¡°Professor, is it possible that the thing in that video is really¡­¡±

    Ye Qiliang did not answer, but his expression already gave away his thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! My sister seemed to have mentioned that this is a gourmet livestream host. It has been a while since she started livestreaming. Maybe there are other simr types of Chinese herbs in her livestream broadcast room.¡±

    Ye Qiliang was already anxious, and he could not contain the excitement in his heart when he heard this. He was so worked up that his pitch changed as he shouted, ¡°Quick!!! Ask her now!!!¡±

 Chapter 146 - Was Your Account Hacked?

    <h4>Chapter 146: Was Your ount Hacked?</h4>

    When Peng Jiazhi sent a message to his sister, she was busy engaging in verbal warfare with the water army in the livestream broadcast room and had no time to pay attention to him.

    Peng Jiazhi waited for a long time and did not get a reply. His professor rushed him urgently, and in his desperation, he sent a video call invitation to his sister, which finally attracted her attention.

    Peng Jiazhi¡¯s younger sister saw that her brother asked her for the URL of the livestream broadcast room and assumed that her rmendation had worked. She happily shared the URL of the livestream broadcast room with him.

    She also helpfully shared Su Yayan¡¯s previous livestream video recordings with Peng Jiazhi. Those wereplete video recordings, unlike the earlier clips extracted from the full-length videos. Most of them were named after the medicinal cuisine made in the episode.

    Peng Jiazhi saw a series of herb names such as Chinese motherwort, ginseng, cinnamon, and lotus seeds. His eyes twitched unconsciously, and he shared the videos with his professor.

    Just as he hit the send button, he received his sister¡¯s plea for help. ¡°Brother, are you free now? If you have time,e to the livestream broadcast room to help me scold some people. The host is being attacked, damn it! A bunch of rubbish water army saw that our host was getting a little bit famous and started to bully her. If the host stops her livestream channel because of this, I will certainly stab these cowards!¡±

    What? Was she being attacked to the point that she might stop her livestream? That would not do! It was so difficult to find such a prized host. If these people scolded her until she no longer wanted to livestream, who could they share their grievances with?

    Peng Jiazhi was distressed by the news. Not only did he register an ount to help his sister out, but he also summoned his fellow coursemates from the same faculty to join the battle.

    Ye Qiliang was on cloud nine after seeing the series of videos his pupil shared with him. However, before he could rejoice in the discovery, he found out about the news and was furious.

    The old professor was almost always in theboratory. Even when he was on the Inte, he only posted about boring academic reports and student projects. Today, however, this prolific academician logged into the official ount that he had not used in a long time and posted an update criticizing Wen Jingping.

    It originally started as an argument among simr hosts within the tform. However, since the sudden entry of this influential academician, the situation began to progress beyond Wen Jingping¡¯s control.

    Su Yayan learned the whole story through the system, and she felt a little fonder of this old man that she had never met before. He stood up for her against the main character of the world just because of some Chinese herbs.

    Immediately afterward, she saw her livestream broadcast room suddenly lit up with familiar exclusive special effects, and the reward broadcast also sounded in due course.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan)! You have received 100 luxuriously furnished mansions from a loyal fan (MulberryTreeInTheMountain).]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan)! You have received 9999 roses from a loyal fan (MulberryTreeInTheMountain).]

    [Congrattions¡­]

    [The livestream admin has finally banned the entire water army and has returned to reward andfort the host? Ah, today is also a day to cry for the beautiful love between the host and the livestream admin.]

    [Uh, upstairs had better not say anything like that. In reality, the host is married!]

    [Even though she is married, the livestream admin can still shower the host with so much love. It must be true love!]

    As soon as the special effectsunched, there were numerous pop-up notifications of tycoons blowing rainbow farts.

    However, among the real-timements that flooded the screen, what attracted Su Yayan the most was a confession message sent by the admin.

    [Yanyan, don¡¯t let those water army keyboard warriors upset you! In my heart, you will always be the best! I¡¯ll hug and lift you to the sky~]

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡± Dear, are you infected with a virus, or was your ount hacked?!

 Chapter 147 - Are There More Tycoons?

    <h4>Chapter 147: Are There More Tycoons?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain¡¯s message sent Su Yayan into shock. However, the other viewers in the livestream broadcast room were also in disbelief.

    Before this, the notable leaderboard champion daddy would only leave a warning message when he banned users. At other times, he would only give rewards and not send a slew of messages.

    Many people regarded him as a cool older brother (or sister), and now this cool person was openly acting cute and blowing rainbow farts for the host.

    Was it possible that they had always misunderstood him? Could the leaderboard champion daddy be a cute girl and not a cool older brother or sister?

    As a result of the sudden cute act of MulberryTreeInTheMountain, the real-timements that had flooded the screen cleared temporarily. A few secondster, ament shed out.

    [So, does the host have a sugar mama? (Smug dog meme) (smug dog meme)]

    The surrounding audience, ¡°....¡±

    Su Yayan also suddenly came back to her senses and tried to squeeze a smile out. ¡°Thanks to the livestream admin for thefort. I¡¯m fine. I know they want to make me angry. If I fall for that and get angry over it, it will be me who is suffering. If anyone needs to be angry, it should be them. They have had so many ounts banned that I don¡¯t even know how much money they have lost.¡±

    The water army, who had many of their ounts banned, ¡°...¡± They were so angry!

    Huo Chenhuan, who was watching the livestream, could not help curling his lips when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. He gave another order to Yu Ziyan.

    He ordered him to send awyer¡¯s letter to all thepanies behind the water army. They needed to know that they had offended someone they should not offend.

    ¡°Livestream admin?¡± As an old antique who worked behind closed doors all year round, Ye Qiliang really did not know much about the habits of these young people.

    Peng Jiazhi, who was urgently summoned to the office and watched the livestream with his professor, tried to exin to him. ¡°Uh... The one who just gave the host a gift...¡±

    ¡°A gift?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this.¡± Peng Jiazhi opened the gifts tab under the livestream broadcast room and helped his professor teacher understand the concept. ¡°This is a gift. You need to spend money to buy it so you can give it away. The better the gift, the higher the price. The host and the tform will split the earnings and can get part of the money. Sending a gift means that you are willing to spend money for the host and appreciate the host¡¯s work.¡±

    Ye Qiliang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then if I send more, will she answer my questions and even agree to show us those Chinese herbs?¡±

    Peng Jiazhi was unsure, so he gave a vague answer, ¡°It should be. Generally, if you give enough rewards and the request is not too excessive, the host will try to satisfy the audience. Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s try.¡± Ye Qiliang was a determined person. With the help of Peng Jiazhi, he doled out a few luxuriously furnished mansions on the spot.

    [??? There¡¯s another tycoon?]

    [Is the Host ying the role of a tycoon ma? Howe the audience in the livestream broadcast room ispeting to show off how rich they are? Poor old me, I feel that I am not on the same level with these tycoons in the livestream broadcast room.]

    [I am jealous of the loaded tycoons! I also want to take care of the host QAQ!]

    Su Yayan raised her head and nced up when she heard the sound effects of giftsing in. She saw a message from the new tycoon in the audience just as she was about to thank the person who sent her the gifts.

    [Hello host! I¡¯m Dean Ye Qiliang from the Faculty of Pharmacy of University A. May I ask if all Chinese herbs used in your livestream broadcast room have healing properties?]

 Chapter 148 - This is Indeed a Bossman

    <h4>Chapter 148: This is Indeed a Bossman</h4>

    Su Yayan felt taken aback and quickly realized that this viewer was the old professor from the Faculty of Pharmacy who spoke for herself on the Inte not long ago.

    Other viewers in the livestream broadcast room also saw this message and started to discuss it.

    [The Dean from the Faculty of Pharmacy of University A? Is he a superior bossman? He sounds intimidating. Can any friends bring me up to speed?]

    [Me, me, me! I am a student at the Faculty of Pharmacy of University A, and our dean is a genuine industry leader. It¡¯s a bit difficult to list out his achievements here. If you don¡¯t understand, you can search for the name ¡®Ye Qiliang¡¯, and you will be surprised by your discovery!]

    Many people went on to search because of hisment. They discovered a series of blinding achievements, awards, and titles.

    [Damn, it¡¯s amazing! This is a genuine bossman!]

    [Hahaha, I saw that the bossman had shredded the facious female host on the public tform. His words and the momentum made me really excited watching it. He¡¯s such a bad*ss! It¡¯s a pity that the old professor¡¯s post was inundated by the diehard fans and the water army of that female host, and they have scolded him rather terribly.]

    Ye Qiliang was an academic who was predominantly behind the scenes, low-key and unknown.

    Fans of Wen Jingping and the water army had never heard of him. They thought that he was just a popr public ount, and it was all over if they attacked him.

    They did not realize that they identally hit another iron te.

    [Hahahaha, isn¡¯t that why they are called diehard fans? They mindlessly attacked this kind of bossman who has made countless contributions to the medical industry. This group of people is afraid that they don¡¯t understand what is called bad karma!]

    [Am I the only one who thinks that the host¡¯s cooking ingredients had lured this bossman over? So, was what the host said before true? Can the food she cook really cure illnesses?]

    [!!!]

    A single sentence had triggered a massive reaction among the viewers. When it came to consuming food that could cure illnesses, even if others spoke highly of it, people who had never personally tried it would always be skeptical.

    However, in this situation, did it require an official seal?

    Many messages on the screen quickly appeared, and Su Yayan naturally saw it, especially since thementer was attacked by the water army and diehard fans speaking on her behalf.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Professor Ye. Thank you for speaking up for me, Professor Ye. I am also sorry that Professor Ye was on the receiving end of the cyber-attacks because of me. Some of the ingredients used in my livestream broadcast room are indeed Chinese herbs recorded in ancient medical books.¡±

    [Can I see them?]

    Su Yayan felt kindly toward the old professor and readily agreed. ¡°Of course you can. All the ingredients used in my livestream broadcast room are public.¡±

    While talking, Su Yayan pushed the Chinese herbs she was using to the front of the camera.

    They consisted of Poria mushrooms, Codonopsis, Astragalus, Cordyceps flower¡­

    Although Ye Qiliang had anticipated that this livestream broadcast room might not only have Chinese herbs like ginseng, when he saw the herbs that had prior to this only existed in past records, he held his breath and could not stop his hands from trembling.

    After studying them through the virtual image for a while, and even after turning on the taste simtor to gnaw on these ingredients, Ye Qiliang confirmed that these things indeed were the Chinese herbs recorded in his family¡¯s medical book!

    His eyes grew slightly hot, and he tremblingly typed a message.

    [Can you show me the ginseng that appeared in the livestream broadcast room before?]

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yayan did not refuse his request and took out the gigantic ginseng from the bottom of a cupboard.

    When Ye Qiliang saw that, he almost had a heart attack on the spot.

 Chapter 149 - She Took It for Granted!

    <h4>Chapter 149: She Took It for Granted!</h4>

    The ginseng was plucked a few days ago and was no longer as fresh as before, but one could still see its shape and observe the ginseng itself.

    However, this was not the point. Professor Ye¡¯s main grievance was that she stored such a rare and precious herb so casually in a dusty ck bag!

    Where was the box? At the very least, she should have packed it up in a beautiful gift bag!

    She used such a lousy bag to store it. Did she think that it was like wildflowers and weeds that could be seen everywhere on the roadside? She took such priceless ginseng for granted!

    Ye Qiliang clutched his aching heart and swayed. He was heartbroken. He wanted nothing more than to dive into the screen and seize the ginseng. He would personally customize a luxurious gift box to pack it carefully and proim it a family heirloom.

    Su Yayan did not even know Ye Qiliang¡¯s inner thoughts. She held the big ginseng and stood there for a while. Feeling that this was a bit silly, she asked, ¡°Are you done? Oh, never mind. I shall put it aside so you can slowly admire it. I still have some porridge to make, and it¡¯s almost time, so I¡¯ll talk about the other thingster.¡±

    Su Yayan casually ced the ginseng beside the tes of herbs as she spoke. The wilted leaves and ginseng rootsy on the white porcin te so casually that it was a rather pitiful sight.

    When Ye Qiliang saw this scene, his heart ached again. He felt that if he looked at it any further, he might require resuscitation.

    ¡°Today¡¯sst medicinal cuisine is Gorgon Lotus Seed Porridge. It mainly uses gorgon and lotus seeds. I have used lotus seeds before so I won¡¯t introduce them again. However, gorgon is quite simr to lotus seeds, and it is a species of the Nymphaea family. Gorgon is its seed, just like lotus seeds are the seeds of the lotus nt.¡±

    While talking, Su Yayan washed both ingredients and put them in the casserole pot. She proceeded to boil them with glutinous rice. After the gorgon softened, she added some sugar to it, and she was done.

    ¡°Gorgon has the effect of replenishing qi and invigorating the spleen. When used together with barley, it has the effect of dispelling dampness in the body. Adding glutinous rice to boil it to porridge can have the effect of strengthening the kidneys.¡±

    Ye Qiliang heard Su Yayan¡¯s eloquent exnation, and he could not hold back the questions that arose in his heart. After gifting her with a few mansions, he tentatively asked, ¡°Is the little girl a doctor? Where did these Chinese herbse from? Can you sell some of it for us to study? We can always negotiate on the price!¡±

    If anyone else had asked this question, Su Yayan might pretend that she had not seen it. However, the old professor had spoken up for her not long ago.

    Su Yayan held some gratitude towards him and smiled lightly. ¡°These are things I have inherited from my family and had just cultivated recently. As for whether I will sell them and how would I sell them, you will have to wait.¡±

    [What are we waiting for?]

    ¡°Wait for my update.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s remarks hinted that she would be selling these herbster. Not only Ye Qiliang but her loyal viewers who watched her previous livestreams were also excited and sent a lot of pop-up inquiries.

    There was no official news yet, and Su Yayan had no intention of continuing this topic. ¡°Next, let¡¯s y by the old rules for the lucky draw. There will be a lucky viewer for each of the two soups and porridge. As for the fish, since I only fried one, I need to prioritize the patient. I will not include it in the lucky draw.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, the audience stopped their debate over the ingredients and began toment that Su Yayan had cooked too little and voiced their envy towards the host¡¯s unwell family member.

    Su Yayan had always brought up her family in her previous livestreams, and the audience took it for granted that the patient was Su Yayan¡¯s family.

    Family? A cold look shed in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes, and he snorted in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 150 - External Aid Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 150: External Aid Arrived</h4>

    The system conducted the lucky draw swiftly, and the names of the three winners soon appeared.

    Thanks to Ye Qiliang¡¯s free publicity, the number of people that participated in the lucky draw in the livestream broadcast room was much higher than before.

    Out of nearly a million participants, the system had selected three winners. The audience who were not selected promptly headed to the real-timements section toin about their poor luck.

    In addition to their green-eyed grouses towards the winners of the lucky draw, they were more envious of the host¡¯s family members, who could enjoy the host¡¯s meals at any time.

    Su Yayan packed everything up and saw the sourpussments as soon as she looked up. She looked away and smiled lightly. ¡°Finally, I will select one more lucky viewer as the patient of the next livestream. The selected viewer will need to send me a recent photo, and I will selectively customize a suitable medicinal cuisine for them and gift it during the next livestream.¡±

    Before that, Su Yayan had already learned from the system that the Observation function was not only limited to real-life situations but could also be applied online.

    In other words, as long as the other party sent her a recent photo, Su Yayan would be able to see their physical condition through the photograph. Then, she could formte a suitable medicinal cuisine recipe for them.

    As soon as she brought up this proposal, the audience who did not win the lucky draw rioted again.

    [Goodness, a customized medicinal cuisine! What kind of son of heaven must this be? Can the system familiarize itself with me? Please let me win!]

    [I pray to Lord Buddha in the sky! This believer is willing to spend his life as a vegetarian in exchange for winning the lucky draw this time. I pray that the King of Europe will take care of me. Please let me win!!!]

    [What¡¯s going on upstairs? One moment, you are praying to Lord Buddha, and the next moment you are cing your hopes in the King of Europe. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll be at odds with each other? Unlike me, who is very specific, I solely worship the leaderboard champion daddy and pray for the leaderboard champion daddy to bless me!]

    [¡­]

    In the real-timements section, countless people prayed for luck. It was just like how unprepared students behaved before a major examination.

    Su Yayan smiled faintly and quickly selected a lucky viewer.

    She nced at the other party¡¯s ID, and the expression on her face was nk for a moment. She blinked her eyes twice and stared for a while to ensure that she did not get it wrong.

    ¡°Ahem, congrattions to this viewer with the ID [MyHubbyIsBalding]! Please send me your photo privately after the livestream session. During the next livestream, I will gift you a medicinal cuisine meal. This brings today¡¯s livestream to a close. I will see you next time!¡±

    After Su Yayan finished saying her piece, she ignored the screen flooded with exmations and promptly turned off the livestream session.

    It was the first time Ye Qiliang had ventured into this, and he was slow to react. When Su Yayan turned off the livestream, he woke up from his stupor and said in frustration, ¡°Why did she leave? What do I do now? When she said, ¡®see you next time¡¯, is there any indication of when it would be? Is it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? No, I can¡¯t wait that long¡­¡±

    Peng Jiazhi knew that his professor was desperate and hurriedly said, ¡°Professor, we can PM her.¡±

    ¡°PM?¡±

    ¡°PM means¡­¡±

    Peng Jiazhi was about to give his professor a 101 on the workings of livestreaming when a message suddenly popped up in his messaging app.

    [Brother, have you seen the announcement released by the research institute? Damn, what kind of God is my favorite host? She even has connections with the research institute! Are the ingredients used in the host¡¯s livestream broadcast room so amazing? Even the research institute personally stood up and spoke for her. Hahahaha, Iughed to death! The facious female host that touched porcin on our host would be so pissed!]

 Chapter 151 - They Were Meant to Be!

    <h4>Chapter 151: They Were Meant to Be!</h4>

    ¡°The research institute¡­¡±

    ¡°What research institute?¡±

    Peng Jiazhi was a little confused. Why was this matter rted to the research institute?

    ¡°My sister said that the research institute had just issued an announcement to speak for the host.¡±

    Ye Qiliang¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he decisively clicked into the public ount of the research institute. At one nce, he immediately saw the announcement on the top of the page.

    This announcement looked quite formal. In summary, it said: We would like to thank an anonymous person for providing the institute with the seeds of extinct nts passed down in their family for free. The research institute has recently used these seeds to cultivate lost Chinese herbs from Ancient Earth. Consuming these Chinese herbs can not only nourish the body but also cure diseases. This is a great discovery and worthy of national celebration.

    The research institute will try tounch a nutrient solution with Chinese herbs in the future, and it will also start a separate channel to sell Chinese herbs.

    Those unfamiliar with Chinese herbs or how to consume them can go to the XX livestream broadcast room, and the experts there will help you solve your queries.

    Under the announcement, several holographic color images of fresh Chinese herbs and their detailed internalponents were released. There were also some rted information and info of itsplex pharmacology attached.

    Although this announcement did not name the person who provided the seeds to the research institute free of charge, it posted a link to Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room at the end andbeled the host of the livestream broadcast room as an expert.

    Coincidentally, when Su Yayan answered Ye Qiliang¡¯s question during livestream today, she said meaningfully, ¡°Wait for my update.¡±

    When one put two and two together, it was not difficult to guess who the announcement was referring to.

    Ye Qiliang read this announcement several times, and his face grew more serious than ever.

    Peng Jiazhi looked from the side with a terrified expression on his face. After a while, he mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Professor, are we still going to send a private message to the host?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for now.¡± Ye Qiliang said as he stood up suddenly and walked out.

    Peng Jiazhi felt taken aback. ¡± Professor, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The research institute!¡±

    The director of the research institute was his former student. He would know better than anyone whether the research institute had obtained any extinct nt seeds or whether they had been cultivated.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that these events appeared out of nowhere. Ye Qiliang felt that he must see an insider and ask what exactly was going on!

    He hurriedly rushed to the research institute to get to the bottom of the matter. On the other side, Yu Ziyan and the others were also confused by the influential research institute that had made a sudden appearance.

    It took a while toe back to his senses, and he was very excited. ¡°Damn it, Young Madam is such a bad*ss, and got the research institute to advertise for her openly! That is no other than the research institute! It¡¯s the research institute, okay!¡±

    Zuo Yanbai watched Yu Ziyan jumping up and down, looking so excited that it was as if Christmas hade early. He could not hold back his smile and said, ¡°I think this is something to be expected.¡±

    ¡°Something to be expected?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten the identity of Young Madam¡¯s maternal family?¡±

    Yu Ziyan was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Zuo Yanbai nodded solemnly. They had checked Su Yayan¡¯s family background a few years ago.

    Su Yayan¡¯s grandfather was the backbone of the Science and Technology Department of the research institute, and her grandmother was the department head of the Biology Department. Most people in the research institute were descendants of their family.

    It was precisely this that Huo Qihan had taken a fancy to her, and also why he was willing to do everything possible to let Huo Shaofeng marry Su Yayan.

    Unfortunately, he had raised a good-for-nothing son!

    In the end, if Su Yayan was destined to be with their Young Master, it was meant to be! No one could take his ce!

 Chapter 152 - Her Intestines Must Be Blue With Regret

    <h4>Chapter 152: Her Intestines Must Be Blue With Regret</h4>

    Zuo Yanbai was not concerned about the rtionship between Su Yayan and the research institute, but the Chinese herbs were meant for public distribution.

    It was the first time as a grown man that he heard that nts, seafood, and fruits could help people maintain their health, cure illnesses, and save lives.

    Their Young Master had also seen countless doctors for his legs and even undergone numerous treatments, but his condition had not improved. Would Young Madam¡¯s herbs¡­

    ¡°Hey, what are you daydreaming of?¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s call brought Zuo Yanbai¡¯s attention back. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Yu Ziyan saw that he was reluctant to share his thoughts and did not force him. He said joyously, ¡°Hahahaha, I was thinking of how to teach that facious female host a lesson! But now it seems that there is no need to do so. That is the research institute! With this announcement, who would dare to offend Young Madam in the future? Offending Young Madam would be equivalent to offending the research institute. If they wanted to mp down harshly, they could simply terminate your supply of nutrient shakes and make your life a living hell! She must be kicking herself in the face now.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai nced at him and did not hesitate to pour cold water over his exuberance. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she is a host on your tform and a semi-famous host to boot.¡±

    Yu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, then froze. ¡°¡­ Can I ban her?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? She is Huo Shaofeng¡¯s current girlfriend. Young Master and Young Madam might want to kill her personally, but you should check with Young Master before you take any action.¡±

    Yu Ziyan became even more daunted when he heard this. He asked him to ask for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s opinion. Did he have a death wish?

    ¡°Nheless, you are right about one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai narrowed his eyes and said a little gloatingly, ¡°Now her intestines must be blue from regret.¡±

    Wen Jingping really regretted her actions now. She was the top dog of the gourmet food section that the website had heavily boosted. Within a month or two, she had attracted millions of fans to watch her livestream.

    In the beginning, she posted an update that quickly went viral with the support of her fans and the water army.

    As she expected, her tearfulint sessfully won the sympathy of many people.

    Because of the exposure, many passersby learned that she was participating in a variety show and cast a lot of sympathy votes for her, instantly promoting her ranking from the bottom of the crop to the middle ranks, which was an added bonus.

    After that, Wen Jingping bought another wave of water army and let them set the tone and guide other passersby to Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room to attack her.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan did not react as Wen Jingping had expected. No matter how many people she sent, they would be banned.

    Wen Jingping had some ominous premonitions in her heart at the time, but she thought that the situation in the livestream broadcast room would surely arouse public outrage. The harmony in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room was only a temporary illusion.

    As long as she spread news outside the livestream broadcast room that Su Yayan was a copycat, even if she had a strong background, it would be impossible for her to hide the truth from the masses.

    By that time, Su Yayan¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. So what if she had more ancient Earth nts in her hands? Wen Jingping had many ways to ruin her reputation, and she could rip Su Yayan apart so that no one would believe what she said!

    Wen Jingping had it all nned to a T, but she had not anticipated the turn of events. In this world, not everything would y out as she wished!

    The first turning point was Ye Qiliang. When Wen Jingping first saw his post that criticized her, she thought that he was just an irrelevant passerby like those fans of hers.

 Chapter 153 - The True Identity of the "Female Main Character"

    <h4>Chapter 153: The True Identity of the ¡°Female Main Character¡±</h4>

    It was not until someone dug up the life history of the old professor that Wen Jingping panicked, and her ominous premonition grew stronger.

    Her male fans did not flinch after learning about Ye Qiliang¡¯s identity. Instead, they began to curse Ye Qiliang for priding himself for his seniority and even started wondering aloud if Ye Qiliang was involved with the female host of the livestream broadcast room.

    They used vulgarnguage, which was very unsettling to the audience. Wen Jingping tried to stop them, but she wasrgely ignored.

    The more she tried to stop them, the more the male fans felt sorry for her. As a result, they only became more aggressive in their verbal warfare.

    It was at this moment that Wen Jingping realized that things were spinning out of her control.

    What a pity that it was toote!

    The sudden announcement by the research institute caused those passersby who were siding Wen Jingping to m up in silence. Some people even turned around to curse Wen Jingping for using them as cannon fodder.

    Only her diehard male fans were still jumping around and sending insults, but their behavior only confirmed the saying, ¡°One true fan is better than ten anti-fans¡±. The more nder they spewed, the more disgusting they were.

    The situation that started off being beneficial to Wen Jingping had taken a turn for the worse. She was also perceived to have morphed from her initial victim role to spitefully ndering others at will. People felt that she was a poisonous woman who touched porcin to bully the neer host and gain free publicity.

    However, this is not the biggest obstacle for her. Someone had shared Su Yayan¡¯s flower carving livestream episode, and a fine-dining chef had watched it.

    The chef was instantly shocked by the te of carved food art. After learning about the controversy created by Wen Jingping, he began to criticize her on the Inte. He mocked her for attempting to pass off her elementary skills as a professional and said she took pride in her family heritage for a few measly dishes of subpar level. Although she used others of being copycats and touched porcin, her capability wascking far behind.

    Su Yayan¡¯s knife skills, boiled fish, and spicy crayfish alone were enough to turn her into scum in seconds.

    With this capability, she even dared to im that she started her livestream channel to benefit the audience with her family recipes and im that others leveraged her dishes to be famous. What a joke!

    If she sent her dishes to the chef¡¯s fine dining restaurant, they would reject her outright!

    After the chef had finished his tirade, it was as though Wen Jingping had been dumped on by a bucked of blood, and her face was beaten up swollen.

    Wen Jingping turned blue with anger, but she did not dare to defend herself.

    If Su Yayan said those words, she could still use her of being arrogant and domineering.

    However, the person who said this was a famous and established chef. If she spoke up now, she would only be inviting more attacks.

    She had to watch the bacsh of the evil forces on her, and the people who helped her scold Su Yayan were now scolding her with equal ferocity.

    Even the female talent variety show nning to keep her for a few more episodes also called her and implicitly suggested she had better withdraw. Otherwise, it would not benefit either party if the drama continued.

    ¡°How can it be like this¡­ how can it be like this¡­¡± Wen Jingping was angry and anxious. She pulled her face into a hideous grimace in her unwillingness to admit defeat.

    ¡°I finally came to this world. Aftering here, do I still have to work as hard as I did in my previous life with no aplishments to show for? Must I be humiliated and bullied by countless people and let them step all over me? I am not content!¡±

    Yes, Wen Jingping ¨C to be precise, Wen Jingping before her transmigration, did not belong in this world at all. She was from the 21st century Ancient Earth.

    Before she transmigrated, she was an ordinary workce novice constantly bullied by the senior employees of the samepany. She eventually died because her boss had tried to take advantage of her. In her struggle, she fell from the office building to her death.

 Chapter 154 - They Must Be Destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 154: They Must Be Destroyed</h4>

    By the time Wen Jingping woke up, she was already in this world. She found out that she was transmigrated onto a girl with a simr family background as she had, with apletely identical name.

    Since Wen Jingping had read several transmigration novels before she died, she instantly knew what to do in the situation she was ced in. Since then, she had managed to dupe her friends and family and lived on as the original character.

    In the eyes of the people around her, Wen Jingping was the same as she was before ¡ª obedient, filled with filial piety, kind and resilient.

    Deep down, only she knew that beneath a calm outlook was a heart that fiercely wanted more. She refused to live asininely as she did in her previous life.

    Wen Jingping firmly believed that the sole reason that she was given a chance to be reborn was to be the main character of a story ¡ª with several men falling heads over heels for her and would be willing to go great lengths to die for her ¡ª so that she could change her fate.

    Initially, Wen Jingping thought she was transmigrated to a parallel-timeline world since what she saw around her was not very different from what she knew from her previous life until she saw the nutrient shakes.

    She tried all her might to research and found out that the world she was currently in was about a thousand years after the twenty-first century. Also, she was no longer on earth but was on the second that humans had migrated to.

    Before this, humans had to migrate twice for survival before they had finally settled on thisoid after going through tons of hardship. Even though they might have suffered an insane amount of damage ¡ª causing nearly eighty percent of the animals, trees, and historical culture of the Ancient Earth to be lost in the big moves ¡ª the future world, in reality, was not as wonderful as humans may have thought.

    It was really hard to survive the loss of a home that one could thrive in. To ensure survival, they discarded whatever they had to find a new ce where they could begin the difficult process of rebuilding their home.

    Home destroyed, the big move, home rebuilding, home destroyed again, the big move again, home rebuilding once more¡­

    The entire process was gruesome and drawn-out. After thousands of years, the technology that existed in this new world was more advanced than what she had in the twenty-first century, but there were some elements that were the same, if not less advanced than the twenty-first century.

    Later, Wen Jingping got to know that chefs were actually a rare career path and recipe books have be prized family heirlooms, it was a no-brainer why she chose to cook on livestream to start earning her first pot of gold.

    In her previous life, Wen Jingping grew up in a simr family background with her transmigrated self. With her parents being constantly absent, she learned how to fend for herself and prepare her own meals.

    The survival skills of the previous life had turned into a highly sought-after skill in the new world.

    It did not take long for Wen Jingping¡¯s livestream to be famous, giving her all the fame and fortune she had always dreamt of in her previous life. She had risen up to the glorious ce of ¡®most famed livestreamer¡¯ and was discovered by a talentpany to be sent to a star search talent show to debut her as an artist.

    Other than that, like in romanticedies, she has gotten herself a wealthy boyfriend after a series of interesting events. She was about to be the phoenix in a hoard of chickens when this new livestreamer that appeared out of nowhere shook her to her core.

    When she saw chili and boiled fish, Wen Jingping instinctively felt threatened.

    She had a feeling that this new livestreamer packed something unique, she had something that Wen Jingping did not.

    To confirm her suspicions, Wen Jingping went and watched all of Su Yayan¡¯s past recordings.

    When one after another familiar herb that only did exist in Ancient Earth appeared tantly before Wen Jingping, she was terrified since it had further confirmed her theory.

    No matter if these things appeared by coincidence or if it was a deliberate act, they must all be destroyed.

    There could only be one person with a fate that had been kissed by the Gods. There could only be one person who would attract attention and love from people all around them, and that person had to be Wen Jingping!

 Chapter 155 - As Expected, The Account Was Hacked

    <h4>Chapter 155: As Expected, The ount Was Hacked</h4>

    With Wen Jingping¡¯s mild personality, if she was not extremely shaken up by Su Yayan¡¯s sudden appearance, she would not resort to doing such ¡®outrageous¡¯ acts.

    Her behavior was also contributed by her peaceful recent days when she had the perfect rtionship and the best days in her career. She was about to step on stage and be the star she had never thought she could be in her previous life, so she could not tolerate anyone that would pose a threat to her road to fame.

    However, it was all toote now.

    The talent show may be a good ce to debut as an artist, but the main seeding factor was heavily reliant on audience-pleasing.

    Even though Wen Jingping¡¯s appearance was above average, it was not the kind that would stun onlookers with just one look. The fact that she was not trained professionally also contributed to the fact that she was far behind her peers. If Huo Shaofeng did not settle things for her in the background, she might not havested until now.

    Now that she had created such chaos,izens were extremely displeased with her. Not only was she not pleasing her audiences, but her actions had also attracted a series ofpliments and high regards towards Su Yayan, officially losing the bait along with the fish.

    Wen Jingping was furious yet terrified, but Huo Shaofeng seemed also to have encountered a problem since he was unreachable by phone. She was chased out when she went to look for him personally, so she reckoned that this was a discarded chess piece too.

    She could not help but feel a little resentful towards Huo Shaofeng.

    ¡°What can I do now? Ning Qirui! Yes! I still have Ning Qirui, he will help me, he must!¡± In a panic, Wen Jingping was aggressively reminded of the ¡®spare knight¡¯ she still had and she clung onto that hope like ast glimmering straw. With trembling hands, she keyed in Ning Qirui¡¯s phone number and pressed dial.

    Su Yayan had no idea of themotion that was happening online since she was entirely focused on the present after she had switched off her livestream.

    This was also why she preferred to stay faceless online. When the livestream and reality were separated, whatever may happen online would not affect her and her family in real life.

    After sending out Ning Qirui¡¯s dinner and all the lucky draw items, Su Yayan had received a picture from herst lucky draw winner.

    He was a thirty-year-old-looking young man with half a smooth, shiny¡­ ¡®egg¡¯ on top of his head.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Before she saw this picture, she had thought that maybe, just maybe, the user ID of that audience was just a pun.

    After she had seen the picture, she realized that when they said ¡®balding¡¯, they really did mean balding!

    Su Yayan stared intently at the picture and reconfirmed that other than his balding head, there was nothing majorly wrong with this person.

    She sent him a message online telling him that she would attempt to make a medicinal dish for him during her next livestream and she would like to ask for permission to mention the effects of his personally customized medicinal meal.

    The lucky draw winner replied excitedly right after receiving Su Yayan¡¯s message, reconfirming several times if the hair-growing medicinal dish would really work.

    He was not extremely disappointed even after receiving Su Yayan¡¯s reserved replies, but was in good spirits and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, this isn¡¯t any unpresentable disease that society would shun. Go ahead and say what you want, Host! If there¡¯s any improvement to my condition after the medical dish, I would surely advertise for you!¡±

    This lucky draw winner was a bighearted one. Balding may be slightly embarrassing, but it was not as bad as the conditions that Host had mentioned ¡ª those that would impair the male ego ¡ª so there was nothing much to hide.

    Su Yayan breathed a sigh of relief and confirmed the topic for the next livestream right away.

    Just as she was continuing in hers and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s dinner preparation, she had received a certain someone¡¯s private message.

    [It¡¯s an official end for today¡¯s livestream, Yanyan was as awesome as ever, love you xoxo~]

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± As expected, the ount was hacked, right?

 Chapter 156 - Holding Onto My Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 156: Holding Onto My Disguise</h4>

    Before Su Yayan could respond, the other party sent another long passage of rainbow farts over to her.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Yayan, you were awesome today! You were so calm when you faced the horde of keyboard warriors, how charming! Also, Yayan, your soup, and your dishes were exceptionally delicious today, especially that fish, so fragrant, so fresh! It smelt and tasted unbelievably good¡­]

    Right after that, this person wrote a three-hundred-words essay just to emphasize the tastiness of the fish, as if to remind Su Yayan of the fish¡¯s value so that she didn¡¯t simply give it away.

    Unfortunately, that was lost in trantion. After the initial shock, Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and asked ordingly.

    Yan: [You¡¯ve tasted my soup? Was it the sea cucumber soup with Matsutake mushrooms and pigeon eggs?]

    Huo Chenhuan was taken aback by that message. Su Yayan had made two soups today, which were the poria mushroom pigeon stew and the sea cucumber soup with Matsutake mushrooms and pigeon eggs.

    She did stress that three out of four dishes she had made today were for patients with kidney diseases, and the remaining one was to treat premature ovarian failure.

    Although Su Yayan did not mention the function of the medicinal cuisine she brought up, it was fairly obvious since the other three dishes had ingredients that were helpful for people with kidney problems, so the primary function of the soup mentioned was tantly clear.

    Huo Chenhuan with a weirdly sudden premature ovarian failure, ¡°¡­¡±

    What Huo Chenhuan ¡ª whose brain would short circuit at times ¡ª did not realize, was that kidney diseases were not exclusive to males, females would have them too.

    The moment he saw the word ¡®kidney¡¯, he had automatically associated it with a male-only disease since the probability of males getting it was higher. Besides, his current disguise was a¡­ Littledy!

    Drowning in disgrace and difort, Huo Chenhuan forcefully answered an ¡°mmm.¡± in order to hold on tightly to his disguise.

    When Su Yayan saw his reply, she nearly burst out inughter.

    Yan: [If that¡¯s the case, could you also describe what the soup tastes like, please, since you also said that the soup was exceptionally tasty?]

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    A certain someone had once again experienced what it meant to dig his own grave and used another three-hundred-word essay to piece together a food review.

    Su Yayan cackled so loudly she almost howled, but afterughing, she was more curious as to how a certain someone had a sudden rapid change in conversing style.

    Yan: [Are you the owner of this ount?]

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Why do you ask?]

    Yan: [You¡¯ve never been this talkative (smiley face) (smiley face)]

    Huo Chenhuan was slightly moved.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Do you like the current me, or the previous me?]

    Yan: [Can¡¯t really say which one do I like more, I¡¯m just curious, what have you been through? ugh till I cry)]

    Huo Chenhuan was momentarily silent, then he answered her truthfully.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Someone told me that as a fan if I don¡¯t know how to rainbow fart, I¡¯m not a qualified fan.]

    Su Yayan burst outughing once more, suddenly curious about the person that had said these kinds of things. What a genius!

    Gu Shaoyang, who was just done with work and was rushing his way to the old mansion suddenly felt an itch in his nose and loudly sneezed a couple of times.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s talking about me behind my back?¡±

    Yan: [So you went and learn up on how to rainbow fart?]

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Yep!]

    Yan: [Did youe up with everything you said just now?]

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [¡­ It was mostly a jigsaw puzzle that I¡¯ve copy-and-pasted from someone else¡¯s rainbow farts.]

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes, a crafty glint shed through her eyes.

    Yan: [Oh, I see. Didn¡¯t know that your love for me is a jigsaw puzzle from someone else¡¯s. It felt like you¡¯re just going through with the motions. I¡¯m a little sad.]

    She then added a long line of bawling emojis after the text to state how upset she was feeling.

 Chapter 157 - This Sentence Is The Best

    <h4>Chapter 157: This Sentence Is The Best</h4>

    Not surprisingly, Huo Chenhuan panicked a little when he saw the message and temporarily forgot that he was not chatting as himself, but with the disguise of a normal livestream fan.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [It¡¯s not like that!]

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [I¡¯m not just going through with the motions, and I didn¡¯t mean that!]

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [I¡¯m too daft, I don¡¯t know how to speak pretty words, so all I could do was to borrow and adapt from other people¡¯s rainbow farts.]

    Huo Chenhuan had sent several messages in a row. It was clear that he was panicking.

    Su Yayan knew she had to stop her act then, so she proceeded with the leading statements.

    Yan: [I don¡¯t like pretentious, flowery words. I want to hear the truth.]

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [¡­ Got it.]

    Yan: [So¡­?]

    Huo Chenhuan frowned and pondered upon that message for a long while. Finally, with a slight blush, he typed two simple words.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Love you~]

    Now, it was Su Yayan¡¯s turn to be stunned. The simplest two words were surprisingly the most impactful.

    Blushing, Su Yayan could not stop her lips from curling upwards, so she proceeded to affirm a certain someone.

    Yan: [Mmm, this sentence is the best.]

    Although Huo Chenhuan was clear that the other party was clueless about his real identity and was most probably thinking that he was some girl, he was still impacted by that one sentence of hers.

    After a momentarily stun, he was reminded of his initial intentions and ¡®tested the waters¡¯ carefully.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Whatcha doing now, Host? Are you packing up that fish?]

    It was the second time that Huo Chenhuan had mentioned that fish, so Su Yayan, however oblivious she may be, realized something was amiss.

    Other than the fact that the way he had asked it was undeniably familiar ¡ª since he had just asked her why she was at the hospital the same way, she finally understood that a certain person was jealous because of the fish she had made for Ning Qirui.

    Su Yayan could not help but chuckle, a teasing thought forming in her mind.

    Yan: [I¡¯ve passed the fish over to the deliveryman to deliver it to the patient.]

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [¡­oh.]

    Su Yayan was almost certain that she sensed a trace of resentment with a truckload of jealousy from that simple ¡®oh¡¯.

    Yan: [I¡¯m cooking right now.]

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [Thought you were done with cooking after livestreaming?]

    Yan: [What I cooked during the livestream were medicinal dishes for patients. What I¡¯m cooking right now are simple dinner dishes for my parents, my family, and my hubby. It¡¯s not the same.]

    Hubby?!!! Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face and neck had turned beetroot-red at an rming speed.

    Dun Dun, who was ying with a ball in the corner and had rolled the ball over by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s feet looked up and saw the entire scene unfold. Its fur had exploded into a ball in shock.

    It circled the wheelchair cautiously and curiously. What¡¯s going on with Dog Daddy? His face was changing colors!

    Huo Chenhuan did not realize Dun Dun¡¯s odd behavior. After the heat on his face had subsided a little, his previously sour, resentful tone waspletely wiped away as he replied with a fairly good mood.

    MulberryTreeInTheMountain: [You do you, I shan¡¯t disturb you any longer~]

    The little wave at the end was so mboyant-looking it was not hard to tell that a certain someone was currently in a pretty good mood.

    A glimmer of amusement shed in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. This fe may be a sourpuss, but he was ridiculously easy to soothe.

    He was just like a cat with a hair-trigger temper, but once petted, would immediately cling onto your hand and mew contentedly.

    Su Yayan had absolutely no resistance towards that.

    However, thanks to her quick wit, poor Ning Qirui was spared from an explosion of jealousy by this sourpuss of hers, and it would have gone out of hand.

 Chapter 158 - Apparently Forced To Be A Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 158: Apparently Forced To Be A Mistress</h4>

    At the same time, Ning Qirui who had no idea he had escaped from death was lying on the bed of a first-ss ward was contemting his life solemnly.

    Ning Siyuan had cleared the room after Su Yayan left and asked about Ning Qirui¡¯s feud with Su Yayan.

    Naturally, Ning Qirui had nothing much to say about it since there was nothing that really happened between him and Su Yayan since the person that truly had something that was against Su Yayan was Wen Jingping.

    In the beginning, Ning Qirui was not willing to disclose anything, until he was cornered and out of desperation, he had blurted out about Wen Jingping.

    Ning Siyuan had heard of Wen Jingping, so he continued his grueling talk about her with his brother.

    Ning Qirui was a youngd with limited life experiences ¡ª which was no match for his brother so it did not take long for Ning Qirui to be honest since he was cornered and defeated.

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me, that you¡¯re fighting with Ms. Su because of this Wen Jingping? Oh, no, that¡¯s not called fighting, it should be called ¡®you, on your own ord running towards her in a chicken dance, but she didn¡¯t even bother to give you a reaction.''¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s face was burning with shame. He was embarrassed and furious as he snapped, ¡°Bro!¡±

    ¡°No use calling me bro. Tell me honestly, what exactly did she tell you?¡±

    ¡°She¡­ She said she and Huo Shaofeng had liked each other and had confessed their feelings to each other before he was engaged to Ms. Su. Mr. and Mrs. Huo were against this rtionship since she came from a poor family and she would never be good enough for Huo Shaofeng so they went ahead and asked for Ms. Su¡¯s hand in marriage without Huo Shaofeng¡¯s permission. After he knew about what his parents had done, he wanted to call off the engagement, but Ms. Su had already caught feelings for him. Not only was she unwilling to give them her blessings, but she also imed to be Huo Shaofeng¡¯s officially recognized partner, went to their institute, and sought trouble with Wen Jingping.¡±

    Ning Siyuan¡¯s expression darkened as he scoffed. ¡°So what she means is, both she and Huo Shaofeng liked each other, and Ms. Su¡¯s the third party in their rtionship. Due to the engagement set up by the families of both parties, Ms. Su became Huo Shaofeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so she was forced to be a mistress?¡±

    Ning Qirui stole a nce at his brother and remained silent.

    Ning Siyuan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°How did she exin to you the whole fiasco about Huo Shaofeng bringing Ms. Su before her parents and publicly called off the engagement?¡±

    ¡°She said that Huo Shaofeng had brought up several times about calling off the engagement to his parents and the Su¡¯s, but to no avail. His parents threatened him that if he were to mention calling off the engagement once more, they were going to lock him up in his room till he and Ms. Su were married. He and Wen Jingping had no other way but to do the ugliest thing by exposing the entire thing at the party to force the Su¡¯s to agree with the calling off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°You actually believe this kind of bullsh*t?!¡± Ning Siyuan exploded, he could not hold in his rage. He huffed. ¡°If you believe everything she tells you, do you actually have a brain?! When you left home all those years ago, how many times have I told you? Whatever you see may not be the truth, and whatever you hear may not be true as well. You¡¯ve gotta discern, you¡¯ve gotta have it checked out, and not being wrapped around her little finger with a mere few words!¡±

    Ning Qirui tucked his head into his neck timidly after all the yelling from his brother, and murmured indignantly, ¡°How would you even know that what she said was fake, bro?¡±

    ¡°I just do!¡± Ning Siyuan red fiercely at him. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about if Ms. Su actually has feelings for Huo Shaofeng. Your very first sentence is wed on its own. This Ms. Wen had only met Huo Shaofeng when she was looking for an internship, and two monthster ¡ª which is about two months before today, they got together. The engagement between the Su¡¯s and Huo¡¯s was confirmed half a year ago. Is this what you truly mean by them getting together before he was engaged?¡±

 Chapter 159 - Was She Deceived, or Were You Deceived?

    <h4>Chapter 159: Was She Deceived, or Were You Deceived?</h4>

    Ning Qirui was stunned, and it was long before he could find his voice, and then he said, ¡°Maybe¡­ Maybe they knew each other before, but they met again this year?¡±

    Ning Siyuan scoffed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say this was the case. She said that Ms. Su once went to her school to bother her. In a public setting like a school, someone would have seen her if Ms. Su had gone to find her. Did you investigate this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ning Qirui choked and looked ashamed.

    Ning Siyuan sighed and said helplessly, ¡°You just said that Ms. Su has feelings for Huo Shaofeng, and the Su family is unwilling to withdraw from this marriage. Huo Shaofeng¡¯s parents also looked down on Ms. Wen¡¯s family background and insisted that Huo Shaofeng marry Ms. Su. This is why they had to resort to such dirty tricks and withdraw from the marriage in public.¡±

    ¡°My sources tell me that Huo Shaofeng¡¯s parents are capable of doing these things, but the Su family can¡¯t possibly tolerate this behavior.¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t tolerate this behavior? Why so?¡±

    ¡°Because the Huo family begged the Su family to agree with the marriage first. If Ms. Su¡¯s mother and Mrs. Huo weren¡¯t old friends, the Su family couldn¡¯t care less about the marriage with the Huo family. How could they allow it, knowing that Huo Shaofeng¡¯s heart belongs to another?¡±

    Ning Qirui was stunned, and his heart was shaking. He whispered, ¡°So, did he lie to Jingping?¡±

    At this point, Ning Siyuan was pissed off by his foolish brother. He had seen all kinds of characters throughout the years of running thepany and knew better.

    When Ning Qirui brought it up, Ning Siyuan had already seen through Ms. Wen¡¯s motives.

    Even though some small details in this matter were slightly different, the events of the past few months had triggered a chain of messy effects.

    If anyone told him that Ms. Wen was in the dark and as pure as snow, he would not believe it!

    His foolish brother was cheated and even helped his deceiver willingly. There was no cure for his stupidity!

    ¡°Was she deceived, or were you deceived? Think about it yourself!¡±

    Ning Siyuan left in a huff without a backward nce at his brother. He was afraid that if he stayed, he would be so furious that he would forget that Ning Qirui was ill and beat him up!

    After Ning Siyuan left, Ning Qirui fell into deep thought.

    He knew deep down that his brother would not lie to him. There might be something wrong with Wen Jingping.

    However, a voice at the back of his head made him believe in Wen Jingping. Even if someone was lying in this matter, he felt that it might not be her.

    Coincidently, Ning Qirui received a call from Wen Jingping.

    ¡°Bro Qirui, how are you doingtely? You haven¡¯t contacted me for several days. Are you busy?¡±

    Ning Qirui listened to her familiar and gentle greeting with mixed feelings. He said in a low tone, ¡°I recently¡­ got ill.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ill? Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m receiving treatment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Ning Qirui gave her a short response, and their conversation came to a halt.

    Wen Jingping frowned and felt disgruntled.

    Ning Qirui was always very enthusiastic when the two of them chatted. He would initiate the conversation and update her about his schedule and things that had happened at work. He had never been this cold to her.

    Wen Jingping originally nned to let Ning Qirui vent his frustrations and then steer him to ask her about her current situation. She had calcted it this way, so she could subtly disclose the online incident to him and let him volunteer to help her out.

    Now that there was an awkward silence after a few words, how could she continue her act?

 Chapter 160 - A Discarded Pawn

    <h4>Chapter 160: A Discarded Pawn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen Jingping was already anxious because of the incidents in the past few days. Even though she knew that Ning Qirui was most likely her only lifeline left, she still felt discontentment rising within.

    There was a hint of impatience in her tone when she spoke, ¡°It so happened that I am free these two days. Bro Qirui, which hospital are you at now? Can I visit you?¡±

    If it were during other times, Ning Qirui could not be more eager if Wen Jingping had taken the initiative to meet him. He would dly make all the arrangements for her and even send someone to pick her up in person.

    They would appear on the headlines if any reporters chanced upon them.

    However, he was still a little confused after his elder brother gave him such a stern telling-off.

    When he heard Wen Jingping¡¯s words, he suddenly felt a little ufortable and refused her offer outright. ¡°Forget it, the hospital smells, and it¡¯s crowded. It¡¯s not convenient for you toe here.¡±

    Even though Ning Qirui said that, he still had a little hope in his heart and thought that if Wen Jingping really cared about him, she would not care about this inconvenience ande over to visit him.

    However, if she was merely trying to appease him with sweet talk, then...

    Wen Jingping, who had no idea about Ning Qirui¡¯s calcted thoughts, breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to be apologetic. ¡°Well, then we¡¯ll meet up again when you recover.¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s heart froze. He frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Then you may have to wait a long time.¡±

    ¡°A long time?¡± Wen Jingping felt taken aback at his response. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it was not serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not serious, but the treatment is cumbersome, and it will take a while.¡±

    ¡°¡­ How long is that?¡±

    ¡°At least one or two years.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so long!¡± Wen Jingping¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°Then Bro Qirui, what about your work during this period?¡±

    Ning Qirui narrowed his eyes dangerously. As his brother had rightly pointed out, he was foolish, but he was not hopelessly stupid.

    He was ill, but this woman did not care to ask what kind of illness was it that required one or two years of treatment. She obviously could not care less about his current physical condition or what pain he would experience during the treatment process. Her only concern rted to his illness was whether he could work and remain in the entertainment industry.

    For a moment, Ning Qirui was a little disconcerted and wondered if he was talking to a friend or a superior.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. Since I¡¯m sick, I can only postpone my work. Thepany did not give me any trouble, but for the next one or two years, I¡¯m afraid I will have to take a break from the entertainment industry.¡±

    As soon as Ning Qirui said this, Wen Jingping¡¯s heart sank. Although the entertainment circle seemed morous, it was in fact very unpredictable.

    Ning Qirui was hispany¡¯s favorite mainstream new artist and seemed to have a bright and promising future. However, if he went on a two-year hiatus, how many people would remember him?

    He had no masterpiece aplishments to speak of, and fans attracted by his looks alone were also unreliable. The world would revolve with or without him.

    If Ning Qirui were to make a public reappearance after two years, could he still attract the poprity he enjoyed today?

    In Wen Jingping¡¯s opinion, Ning Qirui was now a discarded pawn of his artist managementpany. Could this discarded pawn still help her?

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face was ashen as she considered her bleak prospects. She even felt resentful towards Ning Qirui for falling ill at this time. Why did he not get sick sooner orter?

    Why was everyone against her? It should not be like this!

 Chapter 161 - He Was a Lovesick Fool

    <h4>Chapter 161: He Was a Lovesick Fool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ning Qirui waited for a long time but did not get any response from Wen Jingping. The coldness in his eyes intensified. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about me. How are you doing? Is your work going well?¡±

    His question sessfully pulled Wen Jingping out of her negativity. She forced herself to control her emotions and said in distress, ¡°It¡¯s not going very well.¡±

    He had a vague guess as soon as he heard her reply and raised his eyebrows slightly. He asked calmly, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that there was a host on the same livestream tform as me who copied my recipes. I didn¡¯t think of embarrassing her too much, so I only posted an update to persuade her to stop her behavior of infringing on my content copyright. I didn¡¯t expect this person to have a strong following, and she discredited me instead. Now many people on the Inte are attacking me, and the variety show also...¡±

    Wen Jingping delivered her speech forlornly, and if it were during other times, Ning Qirui would have alreadyforted her sympathetically.

    However, today, Ning Qirui was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Does Huo Shaofeng know about this?¡±

    ¡°Shaofeng?¡± Wen Jingping was stunned. Normally, he would not ask her this question.

    ¡°Shaofeng has been busytely, and I can¡¯t bother him with such trivial matters.¡±

    ¡®If you do not want to bother him, then you will bother me?¡¯ Ning Qirui suddenly felt bitterness welling up.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Wen Jingping was dumbfounded. Did he say ¡°Oh¡±? At times like this, should he not behave with enthusiasm?

    Without waiting for Wen Jingping to mull over it, Ning Qirui asked calmly, ¡°Right, you told me that Huo Shaofeng proposed to withdraw from his marriage arrangements in public because the Su family was unwilling to ept his rejection? Did he tell you this, or did you guess it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Bro Qirui, why are you suddenly asking about this? Did anyone say anything to you?¡±

    ¡°How can you tell if anyone said anything to me? Can¡¯t I be curious about it?¡±

    ¡°¡­ That was not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°So, which is it?¡±

    ¡°He told me, and I also saw it with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Then you said before that Ms. Su went to your school to bother you. Did it happen in public? Was there anyone around?¡±

    Wen Jingping did not understand why Ning Qirui wanted to pursue this topic all of a sudden, but it did not stop her from feeling guilty. ¡°She said she wanted to talk to me alone, so...¡±

    ¡°Was there no one around?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The warmth in Ning Qirui¡¯s eyes had dissipated entirely, and he already came to a conclusion in his heart.

    Wen Jingping could not see Ning Qirui¡¯s expression, but she intuitively felt something leaving her. She felt inexplicably flustered and said pleadingly, ¡°Qirui...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for my treatment. We¡¯ll talk again next time.¡±

    After Ning Qirui finished speaking, he did not wait to hear Wen Jingping¡¯s reply and ended the call.

    Wen Jingping listened to the dial tone, and it took a while toe to her senses. Did Ning Qirui hang up on her?

    Herst hope was shattered. Wen Jingping could no longer suppress the anger in her heart and overturned the table next to her.

    ¡°They usually speak sweetly, but none of them can be trusted during critical moments!¡±

    In her anger, Wen Jingping threw everything within her reach, and her face twisted into a crazed and distorted expression. There was no trace of the gentleness she adopted when she talked to Ning Qirui.

    Ning Qirui hung up the phone. His heart had ached for someone and felt injustice for her, but in the end, he was a lovesick fool.

    In his annoyance, Ning Qirui punched the hospital bed, which ttered audibly.

 Chapter 162 - Hard Sell Recommendation

    <h4>Chapter 162: Hard Sell Rmendation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang Jinyou came in and thought that Ning Qirui was giving up on himself because of his diagnosis. He hurriedly stepped forward to stop him.

    ¡°What are you doing? Even if you are sick, you can¡¯t give up on yourself. Aren¡¯t there other doctors? There must be a way.¡±

    Ning Qirui was slightly startled and looked at Yang Jinyou in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yang Jinyou saw that Ning Qirui was not doing anything extreme, and he was relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°I sent you a few messages, but you didn¡¯t reply to any of them. I thought that something went wrong. When I called you, it was your agent who answered, and he told me that you are in the hospital, so I rushed over.¡±

    As Yang Jinyou spoke, he stole a careful look at Ning Qirui. Before he came, he had learned about Ning Qirui¡¯s condition from his agent and knew that it was a severe illness that would escte into a critical state if he was not careful.

    Because of this, when he saw Ning Qirui punching the hospital bed, his first reaction was that Ning Qirui was worried about his illness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you can find a cure and get better soon since there was early detection.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ning Qirui had not recovered from his shock. The gentle girl he had a crush on was actually a bewitching viper filled with lies, and he felt a little embarrassed at his gullibility.

    Yang Jinyou saw his expression and felt more and more anxious. There was a struggle in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Actually, I came here today to tell you that if the hospital doctors are unable to find a cure, you can try medicinal cuisine.¡±

    ¡°Medicinal cuisine?¡± Ning Qirui thought this term was familiar.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Not long ago, a friend of mine also had a veryplex illness. He saw many doctors, and they all said that there was no cure. Later, he won from a lucky draw a medicinal cuisine by chance in a livestream broadcast room. After eating it, it indeed was effective¡­¡±

    Yang Jinyou was preparing tounch into his hard sell rmendation, and as soon as he lowered his head, he met Ning Qirui¡¯s speechless look. ¡°What expression is this?¡±

    ¡°Usually, people who anecdote tales of their ¡®friends¡¯ and ¡®rtives¡¯ are referring to themselves.¡± Ning Qirui gave him a meaningful nce. ¡°What areplex illnesses? Is it possible that karma has struck you from your Casanova days, and you are no longer functioning there?¡±

    Yang Jinyou did not expect Ning Qirui¡¯s mouth to be so poisonous. Ning Qirui hit the nail on the head, and Yang Jinyou froze as he heard his deduction.

    Ning Qirui said it in passing, but Yang Jinyou¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing this, and it frightened his friend.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Tsk, tsk¡­ The President of the Yang Corporation, the famous Casanova in the upper-ss circles can no longer perform. If word gets out, it will be shocking news.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yang Jinyou flushed furiously, and he regretted telling his friend about it to lift his spirits.

    He should not have cared if this stupid thing was ill or not and let him fend for himself!

    Ning Qirui saw Yang Jinyou¡¯s face that had turned puce, and he looked like he might explode at any time. He hurriedly forced his smile back and said, ¡°Then go on, so after you couldn¡¯t perform, you won the medicinal cuisine from the livestream broadcast room, and then what happened?¡±

    Yang Jinyou, ¡°...¡± This wretched kid, would he die if he did not mention his problem?!

    Yang Jinyou muttered countless times in his heart, ¡°He is now a patient, so I mustn¡¯t take offense¡±, and then tried to calm himself down before continuing. ¡°It is really effective. After drinking the soup, it warmed the body all over, and it was veryfortable. There were no side effects at all.. The most important thing was that the taste was excellent and did not lose to the special meals in the high-end restaurant. Perhaps, it was even better than those!¡±

 Chapter 163 - Young Madam is an Angel

    <h4>Chapter 163: Young Madam is an Angel</h4>

    ¡°It warmed the whole body?¡± Ning Qirui¡¯s focus was a bit off. He nced at Yang Jinyou and said with a faint smile, ¡°So you really are that person! Otherwise, how would you know so clearly?¡±

    Yang Jinyou, ¡°¡­¡±

    As the two talked, Ning Qirui¡¯s agent suddenly opened the door and walked in, carrying two heavy lunch boxes in his hands.

    ¡°Qirui, your dinner is here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, and you haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Yang Jinyou frowned and stepped aside to make way for the agent.

    Ning Qirui¡¯s agent proficiently set up the table. He opened the lunch boxes and took out the soup, porridge, and the fish in them.

    As soon as he opened the lunch box, the aroma of the food inside immediately wafted out and spread to the entire ward.

    Ning Qirui mumbled ufortably, ¡°It smells delicious.¡±

    On the other hand, Yang Jinyou was dumbstruck. He nced at the three familiar dishes on the table, focusing on the fish.

    When he watched the livestream, heined with the other viewers and had no idea which lucky patient would get to taste the fish.

    Now, this fish appeared right under his nose on the dinner table of his good friend!

    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± Yang Jinyou pointed at the fish with a trembling finger, looking like he might pass out at any moment.

    Ning Qirui felt taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you having a convulsion?¡±

    Yang Jinyou wiped his face and patted the table. ¡°Where did your meale from?¡±

    ¡°My brother found me a doctor to treat my illness. The doctor had sent me this meal and said that eating it together would be good for my illness.¡±

    Yang Jinyou finally could not help uttering profanities when he heard this. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    He now feels that he has just revealed his weakness, and his efforts to push rmendations to his good friend was a dumb move!

    Su Yayan, who did not know that her identity was on the verge of being exposed, was busy cooking the following few dishes.

    She considered Huo Chenhuan¡¯s taste preference and made boiled pork slices, Mapo tofu, stir-fried pork ribs, and Sichuan-style pork trotter soup.

    These types of dishes had a heavier taste. As soon as she finished cooking, the smell drifted out of the kitchen, causing everyone to drool.

    When Su Yayan prepared the dishes, Mr. Su and the others stretched out their necks to catch a whiff of the delightful smell.

    Su Yayan divided these dishes into a single portion and packed them into a lunch box before taking them out.

    Meanwhile, she prepared sweet and sour pork and stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs as quickly as possible.

    When she made boiled fishst time, her family ate a lot of it. She thought that they would like this too.

    It was just that having too much spicy food would be burdensome on the digestive system of the seniors, so she had prepared more dishes for them to choose from.

    After finishing these, Su Yayan did not care about eating and first delivered the packed lunch box.

    Gu Shaoyang was temporarily assigned to pick up the food for Huo Chenhuan. Su Yayan passed him the food and gave him a hot drink.

    ¡°Thanks for the trouble. Here is some mint tea. Drinking some can relieve the difort of your nose.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang was stunned. He was allergic and had a bit of rhinitis, but he was usually fine. However, when the seasons had changed, or the weather was cold, he would constantly sneeze, and his nose would be ufortable.

    Yu Ziyan and others knew about this, but he did not expect that Su Yayan would be so observant to notice this and even specially prepare a cup of tea for him.

    Future Young Madam was such an angel!

 Chapter 164 - Showing Off His Future Wife

    <h4>Chapter 164: Showing Off His Future Wife</h4>

    In reality, that brief episode had nothing to do with Su Yayan¡¯s observant nature. She knew that Gu Shaoyang had rhinitis because she overheard other people mentioning it in her past life when she was with Huo Chenhuan.

    In her opinion, anyone who treated Huo Chenhuan well was a friend to her.

    Since she considered him a friend, it was no big deal for her to pay a little attention to such small matters.

    After sending Gu Shaoyang away, the system¡¯s notification prompt suddenly sounded in Su Yayan¡¯s mind.

    [Congrattions on seizing +5 of the female main character¡¯s golden-touch! Your current progress is at 10%. Please continue to work hard to gain more golden-touch and change the fate of the female main character as soon as possible.]

    Su Yayan halted in her footsteps and said in surprise, ¡°A 5% increase? What happened?¡±

    Not long before, she was engaged in her livestream and had beaten Huo Shaofeng. After so much effort, she had only gained 5%!

    [Test results show that Ning Qirui, an important early-stage facilitator of the female main character has deviated from the plot. It has indirectly affected the development of theter plotline of the main characters, so the host¡¯s progress has increased by 5%.]

    ¡°Deviated from the plot means¡­¡±

    [Ning Qirui is no longer the female main character¡¯s facilitator. Just now, he cklisted the female main character after talking to her.]

    Had he cklisted her? Apart from someone who had thoroughly seen Wen Jingping¡¯s true colors, Su Yayan really could not think of any reason why this formerpdog would cklist his master.

    ¡°I did not work so hard to treat him in vain. Luckily, he found his way back. Otherwise, no matter how talented I am, I won¡¯t be able to cure brains.¡± Su Yayan sighed thoughtfully and hummed a tune cheerfully as she entered the house.

    She was not the only person who was in a good mood.

    Huo Chenhuan watched the steam emanating from the dishes before him, and immediately he could tell that the food was prepared ording to his taste.

    Sweeping his gaze to the side, he caught sight of the small movements of Yu Ziyan and the others swallowing.

    ¡°Is it fragrant?¡±

    The three of them were stunned and looked at each other dumbly before Yu Ziyan replied expectantly, ¡°It¡¯s fragrant!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡± Even if it were fragrant, he would not give him one bite! It was all his!

    Was that all? Yu Ziyan had many question marks on his head. The situation did not y out as he thought!

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Yu Ziyan¡¯s wistful gaze emotionlessly and started eating his meal.

    The boiled pork slices were like the boiled fish Su Yayan made previously, except that they did not have the same softness of fresh fish, but the steamed meat was still soft and tender. It was appetizing.

    The Mapo tofu was so delicate that it would break apart with a single poke and could only be scooped with a spoon and swallowed without chewing when he brought it to his mouth.

    Not to mention the pork ribs, which had a spicy hint and meaty aroma, were paired with refreshing cucumber and made people want to swallow it down with their tongues.

    Finally, he drank the pork trotter soup. The fats in the trotters had melted into the soup, and the fragrance was mellow and left a lingering aftertaste.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to think of something after tasting these dishes one by one. He raised his head and nced at the three of them. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you have?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was unusually talkative, and it made the few men feel a little overwhelmed.

    ¡°Nutrient shake.¡±

    ¡°Nutrient shake.¡±

    ¡°I had takeaway from Chuanyun Restaurant.¡± Chuanyun Restaurant was a famous high-end restaurant in the city.

    Yu Ziyan and Gu Shaoyang instantly red at the traitor who ate a good meal on his own, and Huo Chenhuan asked enthusiastically, ¡°Is it as good as Yanyan¡¯s cooking?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan replied contentedly, ¡°Mmm.¡± He continued to eat.

    The three of them finally realized that their Young Master was showing off his future wife, ¡°¡­¡± How childish!

 Chapter 165 - You Jerk!

    <h4>Chapter 165: You Jerk!</h4>

    The three single dogs had to watch their Young Master eat a delicious meal right in front of them longingly. They could not help drooling and were forced to ept the opening unting from the lovebirds.

    Fortunately, Su Yayan also gave Gu Shaoyang a bottle of mint tea before he left, which was afort to someone¡¯s wounded heart caused by his Young Master.

    However, just as soon as he took it out, the light fragrance immediately attracted the attention of the two nearby.

    ¡°What are you holding in your hand?¡± Yu Ziyan could tell at a nce that the delicate fragrance was from the thermos in Gu Shaoyang¡¯s hand.

    Gu Shaoyang did not hide it from them and poured a small cup from the bottle to drink.

    The coolness of the mint and the mellowness of the tea were refreshing. Just as Su Yayan said, his nose that had been a bit stuffy for the past two days seemed to clear up.

    ¡°This is mint tea. Ms. Su gave it to me, saying that drinking it can relieve the difort of my nose.¡±

    As soon as Gu Shaoyang said this, both Yu Ziyan and Zuo Yanbai felt taken aback, and they looked at each other before asking tentatively, ¡°How does Ms. Su know about your nose?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Young Master told her? Or maybe she was observant and noticed it on her own. Anyway, she knows about it and prepared this specifically for me.¡±

    As a qualified ¡°devotee of Ms. Su¡±, Yu Ziyan fixed his gaze on the bottle in Gu Shaoyang¡¯s hand with eyes green with envy. ¡°Our Future Young Madam is so wonderful! She is such a heart-warming angel. Because of Young Master, Young Madam takes us subordinates to heart and even makes medicinal cuisine for us.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how priceless the medicinal cuisine in Ms. Su¡¯s livestream broadcast room is right now. She makes them with the recently cultivated ancient Earth Chinese herbs, and money can¡¯t buy them!¡±

    The yearning in Yu Ziyan¡¯s small eyes was so tant that Gu Shaoyang could hardly ignore him.

    After hesitating for a moment, he poured a small cup and handed it to Yu Ziyan. ¡°You try it too.¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took the half cup of mint tea and drank it in small sips. After that, he sighed with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai did not have much interest in this tea originally, but after seeing the reaction of his two friends, he became interested and asked, ¡°What about me?¡±

    He might as well kept silent. Gu Shaoyang immediately took the bottle and moved back two steps, waving his hands in disgust and saying, ¡°Get lost, you! You have some nerve to ask! Both of us were so busy today that we had to drink a nutrient shake for dinner while someone ordered takeaway from a high-end restaurant and had it alone!¡±

    Yu Ziyan also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, you traitor!¡±

    ¡°Scum!¡±

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­¡± He ordered a good takeaway meal to reward himself for his recent hard work. Why were these two being so heinous?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a sip, I will tell Young Master. Think about it, if Young Master knew that Ms. Su made a bottle of tea especially for you, what would be the consequences?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s expression was slightly stiff. ¡°Young Master wouldn¡¯t be so calctive.¡±

    ¡°Young Master is generous in other aspects, but once Ms. Su is involved¡­ you know.¡±

    ¡°You jerk!¡±

    What they did not know was that Young Master, whom theybeled as ¡°very calctive¡±, did not go back to his room immediately after dinner but sat by the second-floor railing and watched the spectacle from above.

    The surging emotion in his eyes clouded over and calmed down. Before anyone noticed, he pushed the wheelchair and went back to his room.

 Chapter 166 - Poor Dun Dun

    <h4>Chapter 166: Poor Dun Dun</h4>

    Su Yayan went upstairs after having dinner with her family. She received a video call invitation from Huo Chenhuan as soon as she entered her room, and her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Have you eaten? Was the meal I prepared to your liking? Is there any dish you particrly enjoyed? I can make it for you next time.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan gazed at Su Yayan¡¯s sparkling eyes, and the corners of his lips curved subconsciously into a smile. ¡°They are all delicious. I liked everything.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there are still not enough choices. I will make something else for you tomorrow. Ah, no ¨C we¡¯re meeting each other tomorrow. I think I will make you some snacks. Do you like sweet food?¡±

    ¡°Sweet food?¡± Huo Chenhuan was startled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I like it.¡±

    ¡°Then I will make egg tarts and small cakes for you with a bottle of freshly ground hot soy milk. Drinking hot soy milk in the cold weather keeps you warm.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huo Chenhuan looked at her with expectant eyes and then asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you prepare tea for Shaoyang today?¡±

    ¡°Did you see it and got jealous?¡± Su Yayan knew that she could not find any faults with Huo Chenhuan, save for his slight jealous streak, so she quickly exined. ¡°I watched him deliver the meal on his own, and it was cold, so I thought I could help a little. To put it bluntly, I only gave him the tea because he is your subordinate. If it were anyone else, I would not even bother.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew what she meant. Simrly, Gu Shaoyang also understood that she gave him the tea because of his Young Master. Ultimately, it was because she cared for Huo Chenhuan.

    Therefore, Huo Chenhuan was not upset when he heard their banter just now. Instead, he cared more about¡­

    ¡°They said that you are an angel.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled and smiled helplessly. ¡°I am not.¡±

    ¡°You are.¡±

    ¡°Even if I am, I¡¯m your angel. Moreover, it¡¯s under the condition that you are here.¡±

    As long as he was there, she would be an angel. If he was gone, angels would turn into demons.

    Just like how he had behaved in her past life after her death, his tenderness died with her passing. He had antagonized the entire world to seek revenge for her.

    Su Yayan knew that Huo Chenhuan could be fearless in front of everyone, but in front of her, he was always a little unconfident and worried that he would hurt her and was unworthy of her.

    Su Yayan wanted to tell him that no one in this world was better than him and more worthy of herself than he.

    However, it was useless, and she hoped to convey this to him through her actions to make him feel at ease.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to see through her intentions, and the expression on his face gradually softened. ¡°Previously, you said that your grandfather wanted to see me. I¡¯m free these few days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I will ask Grandpa tomorrow and arrange a time so our family can gather.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan felt warm in his heart to hear her refer to them as a family, and he readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Dun Dun, who was near Huo Chenhuan, seemed to have heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. It ran over and barked at Su Yayan.

    ¡°Dun Dun? What happened to it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sining that we hadn¡¯t brought it to see its little fianc¨¦e in a while.¡±

    Dun Dun yapped in excitement when it heard this, obviously agreeing with this statement.

    Su Yayan was extremely busy during this period. She juggled many responsibilities, such as taking over the entertainmentpany¡¯s affairs, doing her livestream, and helping her family recuperate their health. She hadpletely forgotten to ask Ling Xiaoqi what the situation was like over there.

    ¡°Look at my schedule! Dun Dun, are you still in your special period? But when I saw Hua Hua that day, she didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to you. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s not interested in having babies with you so early. How about you let your dog daddy take you for neutering?¡±

 Chapter 167 - The Sweet Little Cake

    <h4>Chapter 167: The Sweet Little Cake</h4>

    The poor fur kid thought that this discussion was over, but its owner had suddenly brought it up again. It yapped at her heartbreakingly and firmly rejected this inhumane proposition.

    Su Yayan felt amused by her dog¡¯s expressive barks andughed heartily. After a while, she saidpassionately, ¡°Oh, I just realized that if we neutered you now, even if Hua Hua is willing to have your babies in the future, you also won¡¯t have a chance. Let¡¯s forget it then.¡±

    ¡°Woof~¡± Dun Dun¡¯sst yap was a mournful one. Combined with its sad little eyes, if one did not know what was going on, they would easily think that they were abusing the dog ¡ª cough, this was dog abuse!

    ¡°Okay, okay, let me ask your mother-inw what¡¯s her current situation like first, and I will take you to see your dream dog in two days. You must be good and not cause any trouble, okay? Otherwise, I won¡¯t take you there, are you clear?¡±

    Dun Dun barked again andy under the table obediently. It looked at her eagerly, as if it was saying, ¡®I am good, you have to keep your promise!¡¯

    Su Yayan really had no idea what to do with this clown and instead urged Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Take care of our fur kid, okay? I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    The next day, Su Yayan had prepared the snacks she had agreed to make for Huo Chenhuan the day before.

    The egg tart filling was notplicated to make. As long as you mixed ording to the proportions, it would be fine. The real challenge was the production of egg tarts crust, which was veryplicated and time-consuming.

    Aunt Li had be ustomed to the Eldest Young Mistress running to the kitchen when she had nothing to do. Moreover, she always made meals that she had never seen before, but they were unusually fragrant.

    At first, Aunt Li was a little worried if her job was at stake because her Young Mistress¡¯s cooking was so good.

    Later, when she saw that several of the masters in the family did not bring up the matter and ate her cooking when Su Yayan did not cook, she gradually felt relieved.

    She saw Su Yayan pacing around in the kitchen as if she was looking for something. She could not help stepping forward and asking, ¡°Young Mistress, are you looking for something?¡±

    ¡°Do we have a blender in our house?¡±

    ¡°We have one, but it is not used very often, so it¡¯s kept in a corner. I can find it for you.¡±

    The food cooked at home mainly consisted of stir-fried dishes, so the blender was quite useless. It was used only asionally when squeezing juice. No wonder it was thrown into the corner and could not be found.

    ¡°Is Young Mistress going to make juice today?¡± Aunt Li asked curiously as she took the blender out.

    ¡°No, I want to make some egg tarts and cake.¡±

    ¡°Egg tarts and cake?¡± It was another type of food she had not heard of.

    Seeing Aunt Li¡¯s surprise, Su Yayan smiled and said, ¡°I will make moreter so that you all can try.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out first. If Young Mistress needs any help, you can call me.¡±

    Most chefs did not like being watched by others when they cooked, so Aunt Li tactfully retreated away.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Su Yayan found the high and low-gluten flour and spent nearly an hour making dozens of egg tarts before putting the egg tarts in the oven to bake for ten minutes.

    After putting the egg tarts in the oven, Su Yayan started making a small cake.

    The cake base was easy to make. After Su Yayan had iced the cake, she tried to paint a cute version of Huo Chenhuan on the cake but found that the difficulty level was high, and the finished product was not particrly good-looking.

    In the end, she had to find an alternative. She drew a lot of hearts and roses on the cake edge and finally added a puppy next to these flowers before she considered herself done.

 Chapter 168 - She Only Wanted a Safe Refuge

    <h4>Chapter 168: She Only Wanted a Safe Refuge</h4>

    The sweet aroma of egg tarts and cake was rtively strong, especially when they were being baked. It was not an exaggeration to say that the fragrance could reach ten miles away.

    The few men could still control themselves as they were not particrly fond of sweet food. Although they thought the smell was fragrant, they did not drool over it embarrassingly.

    On the other hand, Cheng Xiuqin and Qin Xueru were not as calm as the men. They followed the scent to the kitchen and asked eagerly, ¡°Yanyan, what delicious food are you making? Why is it so fragrant? Is it going to be done soon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done! These are egg tarts. Here, you can eat it first while it is hot. The egg tarts will not be crispy when the crust is cold. I will save therge cake for you, and I¡¯ll bring it outter. ¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin took the te of egg tarts from Su Yayan and happily followed Qin Xueru out.

    As soon as she walked out of the kitchen, she could not help but put one in her mouth. A look of enjoyment lit up her face. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. If I knew Yanyan has this talent, I should let her learn this earlier.¡±

    ¡°You say this, but are you willing to let her do it? Regardless, Yanyan¡¯s cooking is mouthwatering. Not only have I not continued to lose weight these days, but I have also gained a lot. If this continues, I won¡¯t feel like going back.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t go back so soon! Stay a few more days. Since there isn¡¯t anything pressing at home, let Yanyan nourish your health in the meantime.¡±

    Qin Xueru touched her stomach subconsciously and smiled, saying nothing.

    Su Yayan spread the icing on the bigger cake and asked Aunt Li to take it out after she had finished the decorations. She also let her share the remaining egg tarts with some old servants who had worked for the family for a long time.

    She carefully put some egg tarts and the only small cake in a paper box and packed it carefully before taking the freshly boiled soy milk out with her.

    Just as she stepped out of the small kitchen, she met her grandfather.

    ¡°Are you going to meet that Huod?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Grandpa Cheng snorted coldly. After expressing his dissatisfaction, he started talking about business. ¡°The things you asked Grandpa to do are done.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. I know that Grandpa is the best. As long as you step forward, there is nothing you can¡¯t do.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng was praised so highly, but his face was still sullen. He said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t suck up! Are you really determined to let the research institute have the final say in this matter? You know that if you take these things out, they will be very beneficial to you¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter how big the benefits are, it would be pointless if we can¡¯t live to enjoy them. You know I¡¯ve never wanted these. It¡¯s good for the research institute. At least they can help me relieve some external pressure. Besides, haven¡¯t you already helped me to negotiate some benefits? In terms of the selling price, I have the final say in the division of profits. Relying on this alone, I think I should have no worries about food and clothing even if I don¡¯t use the family¡¯s money in this lifetime.¡±

    Money or fame was not the most important thing to her.

    She chose to let her grandfather give those Chinese herbs to the research institute because she hoped that the research institute would be indebted to her grandfather and owe him a favor. Furthermore, it was to seek refuge for herself.

    At least there would be someone who could protect her family if the events from her past life happened again.

    Not everyone in this world was selfish, and not everyone was selfless.

    When what one wanted to do was about to invade the interests of some people, the only way to prevent one from being harmed was to let the long-term interests of the people coexist with them.

    She could only let everyone know how good she was, so even if someone had malicious intentions towards her, they would have to think about whether they wanted to go against thousands of people.

 Chapter 169 - Youâ€™re Exceptionally Handsome Today!

    <h4>Chapter 169: You¡¯re Exceptionally Handsome Today!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was as if Grandpa Cheng knew what she was thinking about, he scoffed tenderly, yet indignantly. ¡°Good future n, you!¡±

    ¡°My grandpa, dad, brother, uncle, and future husband are all so phenomenal, so why should I be so outstanding?¡±

    All Su Yayan had always wanted was her family to be safe and happy for life.

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you guys for the rest of my life, okay? Y¡¯all can¡¯t get rid of me even if you wanted to.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Save it, save it. Since you already have your own ns, I won¡¯t ask you any further questions, as long as you know where you stand.¡±

    Warmth enveloped Su Yayan¡¯s heart as she felt immense gratefulness towards the love and understanding of this old man toward her.

    He might be incredulously shocked when she first presented those things to him at the beginning, but he chose to be graciously understanding after stating that he did not want toment further. He did not ask more than he did.

    As a matter of fact, Grandpa Cheng took the initiative to think of a usible exnation to cate the people from the research institute.

    Grandpa Cheng did not hold her any longer after he was done with official business. He begrudgingly said, ¡°Be back by ten tonight.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin and the rest came over after they heard what Grandpa Cheng had said and added, ¡°No overnighting.¡±

    ¡°No kissing.¡±

    ¡°No doing anything more than holding hands!¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± You guys are seriously overthinking.

    Huo Chenhuan took one look at Su Yayan¡¯s beetroot ears and cocked his eyebrows as he could almost guess what had happened.

    ¡°Have you waited for long? My apologies, I was slightly dyed.¡± When Su Yayanid eyes on Huo Chenhuan, her eyes shone as she immediately stepped forward to hug him.

    In fact, she would rather lean her entire body weight and hang onto Huo Chenhuan like a human-sized essory if she could.

    Sadly, to fulfill her desire, the current Huo Chenhuan would have to face some difficulties.

    Once she had thoughts like these, Su Yayan¡¯s desire to quickly get married heightened even more.

    She would be able to officially move into the Huo mansion once they were married, and she would be able to promptly begin treatment.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ve just arrived too.¡± Huo Chenhuan frowned as he held Su Yayan¡¯s cold hands in his. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Once the pair were in the car, Su Yayan took out cake and egg tarts from a container.

    ¡°These are the cakes and egg tarts that I¡¯ve made. Try them and let me know if you like them. Oh, yes! Here¡¯s some soymilk too, I¡¯ve just made it so it¡¯s still warm. Do drink some to warm your body up.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan reached out for the soymilk and it felt warm andforting in his hands.

    However, the first thing that came to his mind was not to drink it but to pull Su Yayan¡¯s hands and ce her hands on the soymilk.

    Almost immediately, the scenario in the car had be Su Yayan holding the cup, with Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hands covering hers.

    With the heating from within her palms and outside her palms, Su Yayan¡¯s icy cold hands were quickly warmed from the inside and out.

    On the driver¡¯s seat, Yu Ziyan nced at the back of the car from his rear mirror to find out what was going on, only to be blinded by the shining rays of affection!

    ¡°Your scarf?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s hands were trapped, and that was when she took notice of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s snowy white scarf.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this one of the scarves I chose for him when we were shopping the other time?¡¯

    ¡°Does it look bad?¡±

    ¡°No, it looks good! Looks really good on you, you¡¯re exceptionally handsome today!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± A glimmer of light shone quickly in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes, the tip of his ears were visibly reddened.

    Yu Ziyan, the lone single dog in front, ¡°¡­¡± Hey hey hey, please watch yourselves, you two! I¡¯m still here, this is animal abuse!

 Chapter 170 - Frenemies

    <h4>Chapter 170: Frenemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan held the cup with the soymilk for a while, until her hands were warmed up, then she started pestering Huo Chenhuan to eat.

    ¡°Look at the egg tart! I¡¯ve baked it very early in the day now, so it might be a little cold, and its tart may not be as crispy anymore.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan reached out for the delectable-looking egg tart and took a bite.

    The slightly cool tart was a little chewy, the golden-colored custard was soft and fragrant, just like the person beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it.¡± Su Yayan breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and whipped out a delicate little cake. ¡°I wanted to draw the two of us and Dun Dun, but it was harder than I thought. I¡¯ll practice more, and when it¡¯s our wedding day, I¡¯ll make a huge cake to put as the centerpiece in the mansion hall, what do you say?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Su Yayan was relieved that Huo Chenhuan was still considered the two desserts eptable. She passed another prepared portion to Yu Ziyan.

    ¡°I had limited time, and cake baking¡¯s a littleplicated, so I¡¯ve only made two ¡ª one for my family, one for your Young Master. Even so, I¡¯ve made a pretty big batch of egg tarts, so here you go, go share with the others so they could have a taste.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, who was driving upfront was so moved he nearly burst into tears, and he instantly forgot how he was ¡®abused¡¯ before this. He quickly took over the container handed over by Su Yayan when the car was on hiatus.

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Su, I¡¯ll be sure to share with the rest.¡±

    As he was saying it, he stole nces at Huo Chenhuan. He saw how Huo Chenhuan did not react unpleasantly, so Yu Ziyan happily ced the container of egg tarts on the empty space before him.

    He even peeked several times at the container before he continued driving. Those that did not know what had happened might think that he was staring at his ideal life partner!

    After reaching the hospital, Huo Chenhuan apanied Su Yayan as she headed up, while Yu Ziyan stayed waiting downstairs.

    Right after the pair left, Yu Ziyan immediately shot a 360-degree angle video of the egg tarts trying his best to capture its deliciousness on screen.

    After he was done with the video, Yu Ziyan took some time to look to his heart¡¯s content before sending it to a group of the three of them. He gleefully asked, ¡°Guess what this is?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai and Gu Shaoyang were both at the office, but since their worktime was pretty flexible, they replied almost immediately.

    ArdentValleyRisingSun* (TN: This is a wordy on Gu Shaoyang¡¯s name since in Chinese, Gu means valley, and Yang means sun): [Sh*t! What is this ultimate cutiepie, no, I mean ultimate cutie-tart? I¡¯ll spare your life if you surrender it!]

    AsStillAsPineAndCypress* (TN: This is a wordy on Zuo Yanbai¡¯s name in Chinese. Bai means cypress): [This is¡­ Edible?]

    FishermanZiYan* (TN: Fisherman is a wordy on Yu Ziyan¡¯s surname, Yu, which has the same pronunciation as fisherman in Chinese.): [Hehehe, this was so worth me fighting for a chance to be an escort today! Young Madam made snacks and drinks for Young Master, and she made some for us too! How sweet, how kind of her! Sob sob, I¡¯m moved to tears.]

    ArdentValleyRisingSun: [(Envy makes me ugly.jpg) (Envy makes me cry.jpg) (Envy smolyzed me.jpg) (bawling.jpg) Why wasn¡¯t I the one that went today?!]

    AsStillAsPineAndCypress: [Us? Does this mean we get a share too?]

    FishermanZiYan: [Only for me and Shaoyang, none for you!]

    ArdentValleyRisingSun: [Exactly, none for you! It all belongs to Ziyan and I (blessed.jpg)]

    AsStillAsPineAndCypress: [... you guys are tantly abusing power for your personal gains, you¡¯re pocketing public property.]

    FishermanZiYan: [So what if we are? Young Madam said that this was for us to have a taste, and she didn¡¯t specify who. She gave this to me, so I should have total say in this!]

    ArdentValleyRisingSun: [True that! Traitors have no right to speak. F*ck off! (I know I¡¯m right.jpg)]

    AsStillAsPineAndCypress: [....] All he did was eat a meal without them, did they really have to hold a grudge for so long?

 Chapter 171 - â€œBumping Intoâ€ A Diehard Fan

    <h4>Chapter 171: ¡°Bumping Into¡± A Diehard Fan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little did Su Yayan know, her little tidbits would once again prove how strong the ¡®friendship¡¯ was in between the three of them. As she was pushing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wheelchair into Ning Qirui¡¯s ward, she was surprised to see someone else besides Ning Siyuan.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Su Yayan frowned, clearly displeased.

    Before she came, she had reconfirmed the timing with the Ning brothers. For this person to still be present at this time meant he had gotten the consent of the brothers.

    Su Yayan was appalled by the actions of the Ning brothers that had revealed the matter of her treating Ning Qirui to a third party nonchntly.

    As if he knew the displeasure Su Yayan felt, Yang Jinyou, like a diehard fan, zoomed up to Su Yayan, wanting to shake her hand.

    Su Yayan jumped back in fright, while Huo Chenhuan pulled her behind him in a split second, his piercing re swept through Yang Jinyou like a razor.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Yang Jinyou, a person who self-proimed to have met many high-profiled people shrunk back timidly when his gaze met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s.

    When he saw the guardedness in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes, he realized his diposure and chuckled dryly. ¡°So sorry, please excuse me, it¡¯s my bad. I¡¯m Yang Jinyou, Qirui¡¯s good friend. I was initially extremely worried when I got to know that Qirui fell sick, so I felt overwhelmed and excited after I knew that Ms. Su had ways to treat him. So sorry for offending you, Ms. Su, I mean no harm, I really mean no harm.¡±

    After he was done, Yang Jinyou took several steps back on his own ord to show that he was harmless.

    Ning Siyuan saw how awkward the situation has be, so he stepped up to be the middleman. ¡°Jinyou grew up with us, we¡¯re very close. He was very concerned after knowing that Qirui fell sick, and he insisted on staying back to meet you. It¡¯s our bad too. If you¡¯re notfortable with it, Ms. Su, we won¡¯t allow him toe next time.¡±

    Since Ning Siyuan had said what he had to say, it would not look good if Su Yayan were to continue questioning, since she did not clearly request for the brothers to keep her matters a secret.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just that if there¡¯s a next time, I hope President Ning would give me a heads-up beforehand, so I am mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Just like what Su Yayan had said, as soon as she left the hospital, Ning Siyuan had arranged for a thorough body check-up for Ning Qirui, and once more after he had eaten the medicinal cuisines she sent over.

    Even though the effects of the treatment were a little ambiguous, after a few meals of medicinal cuisines, Ning Qirui¡¯s condition did improve a little bit overall.

    The tiny bit of results may not be up to Ning Siyuan¡¯s expectations, but to the doctors in the hospital, it was a miracle to be able to see results like these in such a short time.

    Ning Siyuan may not be medically trained, but based on the doctors¡¯ reaction, he could be sure that Su Yayan was not a hoax, so his attitude towards Su Yayan improved, and was more genuine than before.

    He was secretly relieved that Su Yayan¡¯s facial expressions had rxed slightly after hearing what he had to say, so he changed the topic. ¡°Ms. Su, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Huo Chenhuan, my fianc¨¦.¡±

    As soon as she said it, Ning Siyuan and Yang Jinyou shared a meaningful look and found astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They have heard of Huo Chenhuan, but they did not expect to meet him right here.

    After seeing how protective this man was of Su Yayan, the rumors they have heard must have been a false murmur of the wind.

    ¡°President Huo, I see. I¡¯ve vaguely heard of the good news between President Huo and Ms. Su. So, is President Huo here to apany Ms.. Su today? You two seem very close.¡±

 Chapter 172 - Death Glare

    <h4>Chapter 172: Death re</h4>

    No one would be unhappy to hear that they and their loved ones were close, and Su Yayan was no exception. She smiled faintly as she nced at Huo Chenhuan with a ¡®Don¡¯t need you to tell me¡¯ smug look.

    The iciness in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes was greatly reduced after he saw her like that. He was still ignoring Ning Siyuan when he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    The faster they were done with official business, the faster they could leave. He really did not like how these men were ogling at his wife.

    Su Yayan recognized the impatience in him and was already nning to finish things up as quickly as possible. She tapped Huo Chenhuan¡¯s shoulderfortingly and walked to Ning Qirui¡¯s bedside.

    ¡°Did you finish everything that I¡¯ve sent you the past two days?¡±

    After seeing Wen Jingping¡¯s true colors, Ning Qirui was clear that he was taken as a fool, and he was wrong about Su Yayan.

    That realization made him ufortable around Su Yayan, as he tried to speak but nothing came out. After a long while, Ning Siyuan finally stepped in and answered it for him.

    ¡°Yes, he ate everything, I have men watching over him and made sure he finished everything and left nothing behind.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yayan saw how restless Ning Qirui was, and as she recalled the report from the System yesterday, she looked at him mockingly and teased him. ¡°Was it yummy?¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s facial expressions grew increasingly unnatural, but Yang Jinyou jumped to his rescue and eximed, ¡°Yummy, so yummy! I was beside him when the dishes arrived and the smell¡­ Tsk tsk tsk, a whiff of that could induce a pool full of saliva! Especially that fish¡­¡±

    Every time Yang Jinyou was reminded of the aroma, he could not help but smile stupidly.

    Ning Qirui was upset because he was interrupted. ¡°How did you know it was yummy if you haven¡¯t tried it before?¡±

    ¡°How dare you bring it up?! I thought we were as close as brothers, and I¡¯ve always thought of you every time I see something good. As for you! You refuse to spare me even a mouthful of soup, or a mouthful of fish. Why would I still need a brother like you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that I¡¯m the patient here! These dishes were made for me! The audacity for you to yell about you fighting a patient for food. How shameless, how shameless!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Err, did your friendship just break because of a mouthful of food? What are you, frenemies?

    After yelling at Yang Jinyou, Ning Qirui felt a chill down his spine. He looked around confused until his gaze met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s emotionless re.

    Ning Qirui, ¡°¡­¡± F*ck, what¡¯s his problem? Why did he look like he was about to eat someone alive?

    As he was panicking, Su Yayan tantly chose this time to ask, ¡°So¡­ You thought it wasn¡¯t yummy?¡±

    Ning Qirui was stunned. Immediately, a blush crept onto his face as he reluctantly replied, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s yummy.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so cooperative, let¡¯s continue with our treatment. Old rules still stand, only a few allowed in here, and there should be no interruptions from anyone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the only people left on this floor are our people, there will be no interruptions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Although Yang Jinyou was pre-warned before this to keep calm no matter what he was about to see when he saw the row of huge needles that Su Yayan pulled out, and as he was clear that these needles were about to be inserted into Ning Qirui, he could not help but inhale sharply.

    It was the same as the day before, where the acupuncture points that Su Yayan chose to insert needles in were mostly on the back. However, the slight change that happened was that she had poked more ces than she did before, and did something she did not do the previous day ¨C moxibustion to further improve the effectiveness of her treatment.

    Yang Jinyou watched Ning Qirui get poked by needles, and was witnessing the finger-sized ¡®joss stick¡¯ going over and over Ning Qirui when he suddenly felt like the world was unexinable and magical.

    Was she really treating him and not treating him like a yarn ball?

 Chapter 173 - I Can Still Accept Some Resuscitation Efforts

    <h4>Chapter 173: I Can Still ept Some Resuscitation Efforts</h4>

    Ning Qirui did not feel as at ease as well whenpared to Yang Jinyou, who was contemting the meaning of life.

    Su Yayan was using a familiar smelling ¡®joss stick¡¯ to tap different parts of his body, but it did not really hurt.

    It was just that he felt like after just the smoking process, just like what Yang Jinyou had thought, he too thought that he smelled fantastic all over, and all he needed was to add some salt and other seasonings then he would be ready to be served.

    Then, Ning Qirui thought back to all the yummy dishes that Su Yayan had just sent over, and he highly suspected if Su Yayan was just treating him like a b of meat on the butcher board¡­?

    However, all these were not as important as the fact that that thing that was burning on his body, was actually pretty hot.

    Every time Su Yayan¡¯s hands touched his back, he would subconsciously want to shudder. Was this an expected result of the treatment too?

    ¡°Siyuan, are you sure you could be treated for an illness like this? Why do I feel like Qirui was about to be a hedgehog?¡±

    Ning Siyuan saw that the suddenly-terrifying needles on his brother¡¯s back and his eyebrows quivered. ¡°It does look more terrifying than yesterday.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saying¡­¡±

    ¡°But the numbers won¡¯t lie. So if he wants to be treated, he¡¯ll have to suffer a little. The more important factor is that he¡¯s able to get better.¡±

    Yang Jinyou, ¡°¡­¡± Blood-rted brother no doubt! I actually have nothing to rebut.

    Ning Siyuan¡¯s gaze fell on Su Yayan and Ning Qirui, then he turned to look at Huo Chenhuan who was not very far away.

    Rumor had it that this one from the Huo Family was cold, ruthless, and malicious. He was not keen on meeting outsiders due to his health condition and this meeting today had confirmed many points of the rumors that were circting.

    It was just that, when Huo Chenhuan was with Su Yayan, he would carefully retract all the ruthless malice that emitted from his being. It was as if he was¡­ afraid of hurting her?

    This observation shocked Ning Siyuan, but the pair before him was indubitably harmonious.

    Seemed like some rumors can be believed, and some just could not. Even though this pair were said to be forcefully engaged, perhaps the truth was that they had fallen for each other for a while now, and if the news got out, many jaws would drop.

    During the time where thoughts flooded through Ning Siyuan¡¯s mind, Su Yayan had punctured all her needles in their respective acupoints and left them to sit for twenty to thirty minutes, gently twisting the needles in the meantime.

    Yang Jinyou saw that Su Yayan had slowed down, thinking that she was done with her treatment so he crouched down secretively beside Ning Qirui and asked in a low voice, ¡°Bro, are you okay?¡±

    Ning Qirui looked at him and said weakly, ¡°I think¡­ I think I can still be slightly resuscitated.¡±

    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Su Yayan nearly burst out inughter after hearing it. ¡°Okay now, don¡¯t give me this face as if I¡¯ve tortured you. I think you¡¯re toofortable that you¡¯ve almost fallen asleep. Slightly resuscitate, hah! Resuscitate where? In your dreams?¡±

    Ning Qirui blushed, thinking back at the times where he had oddly fallen asleep mid-treatment. What an embarrassment!

    It must be her bewitching powers at work when she was treating me. It must be!

    Half an hourter, Su Yayan kept away all the needles that she had used, and ayer of sweat beaded on her forehead.

    Just as she was exhaling, a hand reached over and wiped the sweat off her brow. ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Su Yayan rxed under Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gentleness. Her eyes were gleaming as she said, ¡°It must be boring for you to have to wait for such a long time, right?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan shook his head. ¡°Not bored, I¡¯m happy as long as I¡¯m with you. I don¡¯t need to be doing something.¡±

    Su Yayan was temporarily stunned, then she proceeded to smile like a fool.

    Yang Jinyou and Ning Siyuan who were suddenly, forcefully fed with lovey-dovey dog food, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Qirui, who had just finished his treatment and was still in a dizzy spell, ¡°¡­¡± That is enough! Didn¡¯t you see that there¡¯s still a patient right here?!

 Chapter 174 - Uncle Huo

    <h4>Chapter 174: Uncle Huo</h4>

    Su Yayan was delighted that Huo Chenhuan behaved so sweetly to her in front of so many people, but she also eagerly wished that they could spend some time alone.

    Therefore, after Huo Chenhuan helped her wipe off her sweat, Su Yayan turned her head and looked at Ning Siyuan immediately. ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s treatment. I wille back in a week. Remember to collect the rest of the medicinal cuisine from my house on time. The medicinal cuisine for tonight is already simmering in the kitchen, as I had taken it out before I came. You can send someone to pick it upter, and my housekeeper will give it to you.¡±

    Why did he have to collect it from the housekeeper instead of Su Yayan? Ning Siyuan figured it out instantly. He nced at the two of them and smiled faintly. ¡°Okay, I will arrange for it to be collected on time.¡±

    ¡°If there is nothing else, we will leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can go out by ourselves. You can stay here and take care of your brother.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Before Ning Siyuan could say anything, Yang Jinyou had already interjected him. ¡°Coincidentally, I am heading back now. Siyuan, you can stay here with Qirui. I will walk them out.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay then.¡±

    As soon as the three of them left, Ning Qirui asked his elder brother, ¡°Brother, do you think Su Yayan can really cure my illness?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an undeniable fact that your physical condition has improved again. Even if she cannotpletely cure you, there¡¯s no harm to stabilize your condition and not let it deteriorate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ning Qirui nodded, but he did not feel optimistic. ¡°But don¡¯t hold out too much hope, brother. If she can really cure my disease, why doesn¡¯t she treat her fianc¨¦¡¯s legs?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she wants to treat it, but it isn¡¯t cured yet? Don¡¯t you have to undergo treatment for some time before you know if your illness can be cured?¡±

    ¡°Brother, what you said is reasonable, but I just hope that she is really capable.¡± Ning Qirui groaned and frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her current fianc¨¦ to be¡­ Brother, do you think that they have feelings for each other?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just see them?¡±

    Ning Qirui choked at the thought of the mouthful of dog food he had just eaten and muttered, unconvinced, ¡°What I saw may not be true. Maybe they were deliberately putting on an act.¡±

    Ning Siyuan felt amused by his words. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do they have to act in front of you on purpose? Do you know who the person in the wheelchair is?¡±

    ¡°Huo Shaofeng¡¯s youngest uncle?¡±

    ¡°You only say that because you have limited life experiences and don¡¯t understand. The outside world has never linked him with the Huo Shaofeng family as it would be too cheap. Honestly, even I have to call him Uncle Huo or Master Huo.¡±

    ¡°Is he that influential?¡± Ning Qirui felt taken aback. He knew that the term Master was used in the upper-ss ranks, and it did not only refer to their seniority but also their position.

    Ning Siyuan looked at his younger brother, who always seemed like a silly fair sweet thing, and sighed helplessly. ¡°I think your attitude towards Ms. Su just now is not as antagonistic as before. In that case, can you be nicer to her in the future?

    ¡°Firstly, she is treating your illness now. Whether it¡¯s you or our family, we are indebted to her. Secondly, you just saw how that gentleman treats Ms. Su. If you are still so na?ve, I can¡¯t help you out here.¡±

    Ning Qirui felt a little defiant. He wanted to say that he already knew the truth and naturally no longer felt the need to be hostile to Su Yayan. On the other hand, he was surprised that this Uncle Huo could make his brother so wary even though his legs wereme.

 Chapter 175 - An Indirect Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 175: An Indirect Kiss</h4>

    Yang Jinyou tagged along behind as Su Yayan wheeled Huo Chenhuan out. Along the way, he could not find a chance to talk to Su Yayan.

    Seeing that both of them were about to leave the hospital, Yang Jinyou finally stepped forward. ¡°Ms. Su¡­¡±

    Su Yayan paused and turned her head to look at him in confusion. ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Yang?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Yang Jinyou¡¯s felt a shiver run through his spine when Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cold gaze swept over him.

    However, when he thought of his condition, he gritted his teeth and approached Su Yayan, whispering, ¡°Ms. Su, are you Host Yanyan of Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen?¡±

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and nced at Huo Chenhuan. After she saw that he did not seem to hear Yang Jinyou¡¯s words, she frowned. ¡°I have never heard of Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen.¡±

    Yang Jinyou had expected Su Yayan to react this way. He hurriedly exined. ¡°Ms. Su, don¡¯t be nervous, I am a loyal audience of your livestream broadcast room, and I was lucky enough to be selected by you before!¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s words were tantamount to admitting that she was the host.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Yang Jinyou touched his nose abashedly, seemingly ashamed to admit his ID. ¡°I am [GoldenGunWontFall].¡±

    Su Yayan suddenly recalled that she had encountered this ID. After all, he was a frequent visitor to her livestream broadcast room who would often give her big rewards. Moreover, she could not forget such a name.

    This could also exin why he was so excited when he first saw her in the ward.

    When Yang Jinyou saw Su Yayan¡¯s expression, he became self-conscious and was embarrassed. He tried to butter up to her by saying, ¡°Ahem, Ms. Su, can we¡­ speak in private?¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. Thinking of his previous problem, she could understand why he was behaving in this manner. She lowered her head and informed Huo Chenhuan. ¡°This is a patient of mine. I will have a few words with him and be back soon. Can you wait here for a minute?¡±

    After speaking, she kissed her palm and then touched Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face with the same palm.

    Yang Jinyou, ¡°???¡± What on earth was she doing?

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s original stormy expression also changed into one of bewilderment from her actions. However, Su Yayan had a mischievous smile on her face, and she cheerfully chirped, ¡°Before we came out, my parents especially told me not to kiss you.¡±

    Yang Jinyou, ¡°¡­¡± So you decided to use this method with your fianc¨¦¡­ Cough, no wonder you are a host! You have your ways indeed!

    Huo Chenhuan felt appeased by her actions, and the frosty look on his face disappeared. He reluctantly said, ¡°Go and return soon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few words. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After speaking, she gave Yang Jinyou a look.

    Yang Jinyou understood and hurriedly led Su Yayan to a nearby corridor so Huo Chenhuan could see them without overhearing their conversation.

    ¡°Tell me, how did you recognize me? Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°It was purely an ident. Yesterday I went to the hospital to visit Qirui, and I was just in time to see his agent bring over his dinner.¡±

    Su Yayan understood it instantly. He was a regr viewer of her livestream broadcast room and even gave her a few rewards yesterday when she was doing the livestream. Of course, he would know what she cooked yesterday afternoon.

    As the dishes appeared on Ning Qirui¡¯s dinner table not long after that, it was not surprising that he would be suspicious.

    ¡°As for why I¡¯m looking for you, I want to thank you for the soupst time. Furthermore, I want to ask if you can help to treat my problem.¡±

 Chapter 176 - His Body was Drained

    <h4>Chapter 176: His Body was Drained</h4>

    ¡°Treat your problem?¡± Su Yayan showed a look of surprise and took two steps back to scrutinize Yang Jinyou.

    She discovered that his body did still have some problems, but it was not too serious.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the soupst time work?¡±

    The reason why Su Yayan had agreed to Yang Jinyou¡¯s request to speak in private was that she intended to learn about the effects after he had drunk the nourishing soup previously.

    After all, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s problems were more than just his legs.

    ¡°It is effective!¡± Yang Jinyou hurriedly responded and then looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I drank the soup at that time, and it already felt the effects on the day itself. But a few dayster, my condition reverted back¡­¡±

    Su Yayan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly understood the root of the matter.

    ¡°In other words, you did see some effect after drinking my soup, but after a few days, your problems reappeared.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mm.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what have you done during those few days?¡±

    The expression on Yang Jinyou¡¯s face went slightly stiff, although he was confident and proud when he unted about it to Ning Qirui before.

    However, when he was telling Su Yayan about it, he felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Just¡­ just like before, I was with my girlfriend¡­ you know.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked, thenughed out loud. ¡°No, I¡¯m innocent, and I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Yang Jinyou, ¡°¡­¡± Before saying this, please take back the dog food that you fed me before, okay?

    Fortunately, after the ridicule, Su Yayan did not make things difficult for Yang Jinyou and continued to lecture him. ¡°So, after the soup worked, you couldn¡¯t wait to¡­ with your girlfriend again¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan sighed and said earnestly, ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t mess around with your body when you are young. If anything goes wrong, it will be toote to regret.¡±

    Yang Jinyou nearly wanted to cry. He was a senior who was almost thirty years old and was now being lectured by a girl several years younger than himself. His face grew hot, but he still had to agree. ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±

    ¡°I probably know what the condition of your illness is.¡± Su Yayan nced at him and warned him in advance. ¡°But after this experience, you should have realized that although my medicinal cuisine can help you recover, if you don¡¯t take care of yourself, your body will still be drained sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what should I do?¡±

    ¡°I can treat you, but you also have to keep tabs on yourself and¡­ cough, restrain yourself. Otherwise, I can cure your illness, but if you indulge in your desires, you will only drive your health to the ground.¡±

    Although Su Yayan¡¯s words were not verypassionate, she was not crude.

    Yang Jinyou¡¯s face flushed, and he said, ¡°As long as Ms. Su can treat me, I promise to practice self-love from now on and¡­ abstain from my desires.¡±

    It was twopletely different scenarios ¡ª being able to use itpared to not being able to use it. Since it was rted to a man¡¯s pride, Yang Jinyou decisively chose the former.

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t n to go home for the time being. You can do a full physical examination and then send me the physical examination report via private message. I will study it when I get back.¡±

    Yang Jinyou¡¯s condition was notplicated, and his perennial unrestrained sex life had caused his body to have symptoms of fatigue. Simply put, his body was drained.

    Su Yayan could see these symptoms at a nce, but she was not close with Yang Jinyou, so she had to keep a low profile and let him undergo a physical examination instead.

 Chapter 177 - You Will Be Cured Someday

    <h4>Chapter 177: You Will Be Cured Someday</h4>

    Yang Jinyou was greatly relieved when Su Yayan agreed to treat him. He only needed to send her a medical report, which was a breeze for him.

    The hospital where Ning Qirui was in was the property of his uncle¡¯s family. If anything, confidentiality was guaranteed.

    ¡°Sure, sure! I¡¯ll do a detailed physical examination and send it to you in a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Contact me if there¡¯s anything else.¡±

    After Su Yayan confirmed that the medicinal cuisine that she prepared was effective, she did not want to chat with Yang Jinyou anymore and happily ran back to Huo Chenhuan and proceeded to wheel him outside.

    ¡°Are you delighted?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yayan did not conceal her joy. She turned her eyes towards him and asked slyly, ¡°Did you just see it?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan thought she was talking about the scene where the two of them were standing in the corridor just now and talking. His eyes darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°I saw it.¡±

    Su Yayan had always been sensitive to the changes in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s emotions, and she stopped to walk around and face Huo Chenhuan. She leaned down to look at him directly in the eye. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s close face. When the words reached his mouth, his retort turned into a jealous whine. ¡°You smiled so happily at him.¡±

    Su Yayanughed helplessly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t smiling at him. I was merely happy that his condition had improved.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was still upset, and he refused to look at her.

    Su Yayan did not have another choice, so she blushed and said truthfully, ¡°His illness is simr to yours.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly understood something, though the sour expression on his face did not clear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. What I meant to say just now was¡­ you have also seen me treating Ning Qirui, right?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was startled, a slight embarrassment flickered across his face.

    ¡°You have also seen that I can help people treat illnesses, and my methods are different from standard treatments. So, can you believe that one day I will heal you, no matter if it is your legs, or¡­¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she seemed to be afraid that Huo Chenhuan would be hurt and sad because of this and hurriedly exined. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that I mind your condition now. I just¡­ I just hope you can get well and be better than you are now¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was interrupted by Huo Chenhuan before she could finish speaking. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Su Yayan sighed. ¡°The reason I just went over there to talk with him in private is that it is a matter of a man¡¯s pride. If other people are present, it will be a little embarrassing for him. Moreover, I am curious about the effects after eating the food I gave him. The reason why Iughed was that he told me that it was effective¡­¡±

    ¡°At that moment, were you thinking of¡­ me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan blushed and said embarrassedly, ¡°I thought that you have simr symptoms, and if it works on him, it should be effective for you too.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan heard this, how could he remain in his sour mood of seeing Su Yayan smile happily at a strange man?

    He reached out and touched Su Yayan¡¯s face with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yayan held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand and smiled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If you wish to thank me, please wait until you¡¯re fully cured in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s bright eyes and was affected by her mood. ¡°You can take your time, don¡¯t worry. Even if it is not cured, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    His condition could not be worse than what he was experiencing now.

 Chapter 178 - How Could I Bear To?

    <h4>Chapter 178: How Could I Bear To?</h4>

    Su Yayan was rather unhappy when she heard what he said. ¡°What a depressing thing to say! I can heal you. When I am prepared in all aspects and be proficient in acupuncture, I will treat you. One day, I want the world to see a brand new you.¡±

    ¡°Prepared in all aspects and be proficient in acupuncture?¡± Huo Chenhuan repeated Su Yayan¡¯s words. His eyes flickered with understanding, and he tentatively asked, ¡°So, the reason why you are treating them is to practice on them?¡±

    Su Yayan was bbergasted that he had seen through her hidden intentions so easily. She did not know how to react to that!

    ¡°Ahem, you can¡¯t put it that way. You make me sound like a terrible person. Although I am not very proficient now, their treatment is a serious matter to me. I am not exactly using them as guinea pigs.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was not one to be fooled easily, and he said jokingly, ¡°Not exactly means there is a partial element in this aspect, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you are right!¡± Su Yayan red at him angrily.

    She went behind him with a flushing face, and while pushing the wheelchair forward, she muttered under her breath, ¡°Since you already know it, why must you say it out loud. How embarrassing it is for me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could not hold back the smile that reached his eyes when he heard her speak, and he replied softly, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it out loud.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± The tone he had adopted was as though he wasforting a child. Did he think that she was Dun Dun and needed cajoling?

    Yu Ziyan waited in the basement for a couple of hours, but he was not at all bored.

    First, he took the box of egg tarts and showed it off to Gu Shaoyang. After that, he finally could not resist the temptation and ate two egg tarts.

    When he was eating, he even started an eating broadcast. The eating broadcast was recorded as a small video and sent to the group, which annoyed Gu Shaoyang so much that he almost crawled through the Inte to beat him up.

    After he sessfully made his friends envious of him, Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan almost reached downstairs.

    Yu Ziyan saw the two heading towards him from a distance, quickly put away his phone and the box, and took a closer look at himself in the mirror.

    After confirming that there was no trace of crumbs on his face, he turned his head and looked out of the car window.

    He instantly felt that the atmosphere between the two was not right. It seemed that they were even more affectionate than before they entered the hospital!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s find a ce to have dinner.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not agree nor disagree with her suggestion and was silent for a moment before he finally spoke. ¡°Before this, can you apany me to a ce?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Where to?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re there.¡±

    Su Yayan was a little surprised. When did this guy learn to be secretive?

    It seemed that during this period, he had picked up a lot of skills from his subordinates.

    Since Huo Chenhuan did not wish to say more, she did not press him for more details.

    However, the ce where Huo Chenhuan wanted to take her was rather far. Su Yayan could not help herself from yawning deeply half an hour into the car ride.

    She had a busy day baking egg tarts and cakes, and she was so busy that she did not have an afternoon nap.

    When she left home, she even performed acupuncture for Ning Qirui for more than an hour. At that moment, she was so sleepy that she could not keep her eyes open.

    Huo Chenhuan soon noticed Su Yayan¡¯s unusual behavior. He reached out his hand to support her nodding head and let her lean on his shoulder.

    ¡°You can sleep first. I¡¯ll wake you when we reach.¡±

    Su Yayan was half asleep at that moment, and when she heard what he said, she retorted hazily, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you will sell me away.¡±

    After speaking, she fell into a deep slumber, her behavior totally contrasting from her words.

    Huo Chenhuanughed and gazed at her quiet figure. After a long pause, he replied quietly, ¡°How could I bear to?¡±

 Chapter 179 - Preserve It for My Beloved

    <h4>Chapter 179: Preserve It for My Beloved</h4>

    Su Yayan woke up to a series of rough and bumpy jolts. The sky waspletely dark, and she could hear the sound of waves.

    It took a few seconds for Su Yayan to find her bearings. She gazed at the glittering water not far away.

    Recalling what happened before she fell asleep, she could not help the bold guess she formted in her mind.

    Could someone really sell her away?!

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    A familiar voice spoke beside Su Yayan, causing her to jump in shock. She realized that the person she had ced under suspicion was sitting on the other side.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Huo Chenhuan moved to face Su Yayan and leaned so close to her that he was less than ten centimeters away. He said meaningfully, ¡°Did you think I sold you away?¡±

    Su Yayanughed sheepishly and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Where is this? There seems to be water outside.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small ind of mine on the outskirts of the city.¡±

    ¡°Small ind?¡± Thankfully, Su Yayan was not drinking water, or she would choke herself. ¡°Why are you bringing me here at night? Are you nning to take advantage of me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Huo Chenhuan openly admitted that he wanted to take advantage of his future wife.

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Did he have to be so honest? Should she cooperate with him or not?

    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. Let¡¯s eat first, shall we?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and led her out of the yacht¡¯s cabin. Su Yayan realized that they were indeed on the edge of a small ind.

    The surface of the water in the far distance was dark and foreboding.

    Fortunately, the beach of the ind and the yacht they were on were brightly lit. They had a good view into the distance, which did not feel particrly scary.

    The chef on the boat delivered their dinner to them. It was not exceptionally delicious, nor was it poor tasting. Overall, it was an edible meal.

    It went without saying that it was quite romantic to enjoy a candlelight dinner with your loved one on a yacht.

    However, they had to ignore the relentless sea breeze first.

    Huo Chenhuan also seemed to realize the drawbacks of this arrangement. As soon as he finished dinner, he suggested, ¡°Would you like to go and see our manor?¡±

    ¡°Our manor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours. This ind is ours, and the manor on it is naturally ours.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was persuaded. ¡°Okay, it just so happens that I haven¡¯t seen the manor on the ind. I will wheel you there.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The manor Huo Chenhuan mentioned was actually some distance away from the coast, but the two of them had just finished eating, so they could take this opportunity to take a walk and digest their meal.

    ¡°This ind looks beautiful.¡± Although it was night, one could vaguely see the widespread green foliage nted on the ind.

    The fine sand on the beach must have been selected especially, as it shone like a starry sky under the light. It was also veryfortable to walk on.

    ¡°It is impossible that no one would know that there is such a beautiful ind. I have never heard anyone say that there is such a beautiful ind here.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw how much she liked the ind, and the corners of his lips curved into a smile. He exined. ¡°This is a private ind. It has never been publicized before. Naturally, no one would know of it.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded, expressing her understanding.

    If she owned an ind, she would not want to make it publicly known either. Her private property would quickly turn into an online celebrity check-in destination for the public, and the tranquility would be affected.

    When Huo Chenhuan saw that she did not speak, he turned his head and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I didn¡¯t make it public?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I want to preserve it for my beloved.¡±

 Chapter 180 - I Want a Reward

    <h4>Chapter 180: I Want a Reward</h4>

    Su Yayan was slightly startled, and her face flushed instantly.

    Before this, she was the one who teased Huo Chenhuan mostly, so why did were the tables suddenly turned today?

    This guy had not only learned about rainbow farts from his subordinates but also became adept at all kinds of heart-racing sweet talk!

    When he was not well versed in the art of sweet-talking, he already had Su Yayan twisted around his little finger. Now that he had learned how to win her over with words, Su Yayan could not control the heat that emanated from within, and she felt both excited and shy.

    Huo Chenhuan did not intend to let her off the hook so quickly. Seeing that she was silent, he asked again, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me who is my beloved?¡±

    Su Yayan retorted in her heart, ¡®Who could it be if not me?¡¯ However, it would be too vain of her to say this out loud.

    Su Yayan held her tongue for a while, and finally yed along and asked, ¡°Who is your beloved?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan suddenly turned his head to look into her eyes and smiled. ¡°You.¡±

    His short reply was more straightforward and sweeter than any love poem in this world.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face flushed beet red. ¡°Does this mean that you have preserved this ind especially for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan was not presumptuous and epted what he said as is. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I want a reward.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not answer her question but smiled and asked again, ¡°Do you like this ind?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡°I just gave you such a beautiful ind that you like so much. Can¡¯t I ask for a reward?¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows a little curiously. ¡°What reward do you want?¡±

    ¡°Lower your head.¡±

    Su Yayan nced at him suspiciously but still lowered her head to his side as he requested.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan turned his head and nted a kiss on her cheek before he finished speaking.

    Su Yayan was taken aback. Just as she was about to question his actions, she met his deep eyes that were twinkling at her.

    If it were Huo Chenhuan in the past life, those deep and piercing eyes he had were like cosmic ck holes, icy cold and filled with hidden danger.

    At this moment, these eyes seemed like they held the infinite bright stars in the universe and illuminated the darkness within. They made him look warm and inviting, and he no longer reminded her of the shelled-up person before who rejected other people¡¯s attempts to reach out to him.

    ¡°Are you speechless from the shock?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Yayan was awakened from her stupor, and she scoffed. ¡°I simply remembered that before I came out, my parents and my brother had warned me so much that I could not behave intimately with you beyond holding hands. If they know what you are doing now, my dad and my brother will not spare you easily!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was not scared by Su Yayan¡¯s threat and smiled at her indulgingly.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°I did this to you, so what are you going to do to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time, but there will be no next time! Otherwise, I will throw you out of the ind to feed the sharks!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at her amusedly and said with a smile. ¡°Can you bear to?¡±

    Su Yayan was worked up from the embarrassment. ¡°You can see for yourself!¡±

    As the two bantered, they had slowly reached the outskirts of the manor.

    Looking in from the outside, she could tell that this private manor had argepound. The main building was not visible at night, but the grounds were so expansive that she could not tell where it ended.

    There was arge courtyard in front of the manor, with countless bright incandescent lights around it, lighting it up brightly. Her eyes were instantly drawn to the budding blue roses nted in the middle of the courtyard.

 Chapter 181 - You Are My Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 181: You Are My Miracle</h4>

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Su Yayan was startled and thought that he was asking if she liked this manor. ¡°I like it. This manor¡­ is very beautiful.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was nomittal and pressed on. ¡°Do you like the flowers inside?¡±

    Su Yayan blinked twice. Only then did she understand that Huo Chenhuan was referring to the flowers in the courtyard.

    ¡°I like them. However, how did you know that I like blue roses?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not answer her question but gave an ambiguous reply. ¡°If I wish to find out, I will know it.¡±

    As long as he had the heart and was willing to learn about it, there was nothing in this world that could be concealed.

    If he did not even know how the person he loved was like or what her habits and preferences were, it only showed that he did not care enough for her and did not love her deeply.

    Su Yayan broke into an uncontroble smile and pushed Huo Chenhuan into the manor.

    It seemed to be prepared for their arrival tonight. The gate of the manor was wide open as though weing their entry.

    Su Yayan looked around but did not see anyone in sight.

    Seeing her doubts, Huo Chenhuan kindly reminded her. ¡°Tonight, there is no one else here except for us.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s just the two of us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you like being alone with me?¡±

    ¡°No, just the two of us is perfect.¡±

    Su Yayan wheeled Huo Chenhuan to the flowers and asked with a smile, ¡°You know I like blue roses, then do you know the reason why I like them?¡±

    ¡°Why do you like them?¡±

    ¡°Blue is the color of the sky and the sea, and it is clean and beautiful. The flowernguage of blue roses happens to be a miracle and attaining the impossible. I like miracles. They always bring me different surprises, just like you.¡±

    She thought that she could not cross paths with him but unexpectedly returned to the past. It was an impossible thing in her past life, and it was a miracle that she had not expected.

    ¡°You are a miracle to me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression moved slightly, and he reached out to hold Su Yayan¡¯s hand. ¡°You are also my miracle.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard fireworks outside the manor.

    ¡°Is someone setting off fireworks?¡± Su Yayan was instantly drawn towards the fireworks.

    Colorful fireworks shot up from both sides outside the manor. Some of them poured down like a waterfall, and some danced in the sky like snowkes.

    Su Yayan thought that the fireworks were just deliberately set off by people nearby until those fireworks burst into blue rose patterns, one after another¡­

    ¡°Did you prepare these fireworks?¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan spoke, a familiar figure suddenly shot out from the manor¡¯s gate.

    It was a fat dog wearing a pinkce dress with a massive pink bow on its head.

    As it dashed towards her, its fleshy body was trembling with its movement. The blue rose that was dangling from its mouth appeared slightly tattered by the force of the wind.

    ¡°Dun Dun?¡± Su Yayan was about to squat down to receive her fur kid, but it suddenly turned around and ran to her side instead.

    Huo Chenhuan carefully removed the rose from Dun Dun¡¯s mouth and patted its head encouragingly, leaning forward to look at Su Yayan with a smile on his face. ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s heart jumped sharply, and she felt strangely nervous.

    The next second, she heard him ask her in a hoarse voice. ¡°Will you marry me?¡±

 Chapter 182 - The Familiar Diamond Ring

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Familiar Diamond Ring</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and she stared at the blue rose in front of her absently.

    It took a while before she could finally find her voice. ¡°You want me to agree with just a blue rose? It¡¯s rather perfunctory, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    She felt a little regretful after she spoke. It was not just a blue rose, but a garden of roses plus a manor and an ind!

    However, she was still willing to marry him even if there was only one rose, so why did she reply to him that way?

    ¡°What if I add on this?¡± Huo Chenhuan took out the small box he had prepared ages ago and handed it to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression instantly changed when she saw what was inside.

    Inside the exquisite little boxy a beautiful white gold diamond ring. The diamond ring¡¯s band was in the shape of a rotating twist, and the diamond on the top was encircled from the left and right.

    In addition, if you looked closely, you could see a fine engraving on the outer band of this ring in the shape of an olive branch.

    At a nce, it looked like two olive branches encircling the diamond. It was rather unique but beautiful nheless.

    However, what really surprised Su Yayan was not the design of this diamond ring, but that she had seen this diamond ring in her past life.

    During the days when she was with Huo Chenhuan as a spirit, she had seen Huo Chenhuan alone at night staring at this diamond ring thoughtfully.

    Could it be that in the past life, he had also dreamed about being with her? That was right, he liked her very much, so how could he have not thought about it?

    However, since he had thought about it, why did he not put it into action? If only¡­

    Countless guesses passed through Su Yayan¡¯s mind, but Huo Chenhuan knew nothing about it. Seeing her silence, his little heart, which had been ustomed to difficult situations, became extremely nervous.

    ¡°Yanyan?¡±

    His words brought Su Yayan back to her senses, and then she remembered that she was on the scene of a marriage proposal, and he was proposing to her with this familiar ring!

    ¡°Since you are so sincere, I reluctantly agree to marry you.¡±

    Although Su Yayan had said that, she could not hide the light in her eyes, and anyone could see her uplifted mood at the moment.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart settled, and he did not attempt to expose her. He picked up the ring and slid it onto her finger carefully.

    After wearing it, Su Yayan stared at the ring over and over several times. Its size was just right ¨C not too loose or tight. It would neither hurt nor slip out easily.

    ¡°How did you know the size of my finger?¡±

    ¡°I measured it.¡±

    ¡°You measured it? How so?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stretched out his hand to hold her hand and then spread his fingers apart to sp between her fingers. ¡°That¡¯s how I measured it.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Do you think I would fall for that? How can it be measured like this?

    However, she also knew that it would not make much sense to pursue this topic, and she soon changed the topic to one that she was more curious about. ¡°The pattern on this ring is rather special. Does it have any special meaning?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stroked the texture on the ring while not letting go of her hand. ¡°The brief I gave him was eternity, and this was the design he created for me. The ring body is a miniature version of a Mobius ring, which symbolizes endlessness. The olive branch above seems to symbolize peace, but in fact, it represents the endless growth of a garden, forever and ever.¡±

    Su Yayan heard his exnation and felt her eyes getting moist. Eternity and forever and ever ¨C what heart-warming words they were to her.

    In her past life, they failed to fulfill this beautiful dream. In this life, they must live it out for as long as this ring implied.

 Chapter 183 - The Proposal Is Important

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Proposal Is Important</h4>

    ¡°Who is the person you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°His name is Hermes. He is a friend of mine and a well-known jewelry designer.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned when she heard the name. ¡°Is he the internationally acimed jewelry designer, Hermes James?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And the both of you are friends?¡±

    This internationally acimed jewelry tycoon was almost forty or fifty years old this year, and he and Huo Chenhuan were two generations apart.

    The most important thing was that two yearster, this big man who once controlled the lifeline of the jewelry world would pass away from an illness.

    As he did not have any children, the younger generations in his family fought for the inheritance he had left behind soon after his death, and a terrible gunfight even broke out over this.

    In the end, most of the people died, and some of the remaining survivors went to jail. The former jewelry giant finally copsed and was buried in the sea of history.

    Su Yayan was impressed with this name because she hadmented about the world¡¯s impermanence after reading the news reports at that time.

    Unexpectedly, these two people turned out to be friends. Then two yearster¡­

    ¡°We are good friends despite our age difference.¡± Huo Chenhuan did not hide it from her. ¡°I met him by chance during a trip. We became friends after we chatted and clicked. We have known each other for almost ten years.¡±

    Su Yayan felt taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I mentioned this to him before, but I didn¡¯t let him work on it yet. I didn¡¯t expect him to have already formted the design at the back of his mind, and he made the finished product before I urged him.¡±

    It was also the main reason why this diamond ring could make its appearance in front of them so soon.

    When Huo Chenhuan asked Zuo Yanbai to contact Hermes, he was slightly worried that there was not enough time to finalize the draft and make the finished product.

    To his surprise, he delivered the finished product to him a few days after he made his request.

    He also sent a letter together, telling him that the wedding ring was already in the works and that it would certainly bepleted before their wedding, so he did not have to worry.

    Although Huo Chenhuan did not speak much of Hermes in their conversations, Su Yayan could tell they were close.

    She could tell that their rtionship was very close. After all, there were only a few people in this world who Huo Chenhuan would consider as friends.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of proposing? We are getting married soon anyway.¡±

    ¡°That day, I promised your dad that as long as others have it, I won¡¯t deny you of it.¡±

    ¡°So, you thought of a marriage proposal?¡±

    ¡°The proposal is important because I don¡¯t want you to have any regrets.¡± This regret was not only for Su Yayan but also for himself.

    Su Yayan looked at the diamond ring on her hand and had to admit that Huo Chenhuan was right.

    Even if she knew that they would get married soon, she still couldn¡¯t stop feeling happy when he suddenly threw her such a surprise. He had nned this little romantic scene on his own, and she would treasure it for a lifetime. She would always have this memory with her and savor this memorable moment in the future.

    The fireworks outside the courtyard were still going off, and they had transitioned from the shapes of roses to various words. The words ¡°Yanyan, I love you¡± disyed in variousnguages were very straightforward.

    However, she liked it!

    After the two watched the fireworks, they walked around the manor twice.

    Su Yayan discovered that not only were her favorite flowers nted in this manor but the decoration andyout of the manor were also of the style she liked.

    The result of being too immersed was that when the clock in the manor chimed, only had she realized that she had been with Huo Chenhuan on this ind until¡­ midnight?

 Chapter 184 - Stuck On The Island?

    <h4>Chapter 184: Stuck On The Ind?</h4>

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Su Yayan¡¯s facial expression dropped. ¡°How is it sote now?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan gently reminded her. ¡°It was already around eight in the evening when you woke up just now.¡±

    Dinner, followed by a stroll, and it was already midnight!

    Su Yayan was on the brink of tears. ¡°No, I¡¯ve gotta go home. If my family sees that I¡¯m not back at this hour, they¡¯d go crazy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe to venture out into the sea at this hour.¡±

    Su Yayan stopped dead in her tracks. It was true, it was pitch ck and the thought of sailing through the seas seemed really dangerous right now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call my parents and let them know then. Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Su Yayan rummaged through her clothes and finally found her phone in the top pocket of her coat.

    She turned it on and¡­ No. Signal.

    ¡°Why is there no signal here?¡±

    Without skipping a beat, Huo Chenhuan said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty secluded here, and we haven¡¯t had the chance to install a signal receiver here.¡±

    With that sentence, it had diminished the chance of recognition and credit to a certain Assistant Zuo who had installed a signal cloaking device on the entire ind earlier that morning.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Before we arrived, I¡¯ve asked Shaoyang to report your whereabouts to your family. Your parents should know by now that you¡¯re here and that you¡¯re staying over. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Yayan was notforted at all. Instead, she looked at Huo Chenhuan woefully and said, ¡°No, if you send Shaoyang to inform them, they would be more worried.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stifled augh. ¡°Worried about what? That I¡¯d eat you up?¡±

    Su Yayan pouted. ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. Since you¡¯ve already proposed, it¡¯s also usible that you¡¯d want some reward in return, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because they don¡¯t know about my condition.¡±

    Su Yayan paused and just as she was about tofort him, she heard him say, ¡°That being said, I can also ask for another form ofpensation too. I¡¯ve overlooked it, thanks for the reminder!¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Is this counted as her digging her own grave?

    Huo Chenhuan saw Su Yayan¡¯s slightly torpid expression and knew that he could not tease her too much, so he reassured her. ¡°It¡¯s just for one night, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s gettingte too, so let¡¯s go look at the rooms upstairs. We¡¯ll send you back first thing in the morning tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yayan sighed. ¡°It can only be this way, then.¡±

    The pair and their dog proceeded to move upstairs. At first, Su Yayan was still a little worried that Huo Chenhuan would request for them to sleep in the same room, but after Huo Chenhuan brought her to the master bedroom, he led Dun Dun to the guest room right after that.

    Su Yayan breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt an odd pang of disappointment in her heart.

    After a whole day of shenanigans, Su Yayan thought she would fall asleep immediately after her head hit the pillow.

    Perhaps it was the nap she had taken earlier or the many things that happened out of her expectation that night, she tossed and turned for more than an hour without a hint of drowsiness.

    The weather on the ind was as unpredictable as ever. They were still strolling on the beach stargazing before this, but almost immediately at the next half of the night, strong winds roared, thunder and lightning struck and it started pouring profusely.

    Su Yayan found it harder to fall asleep now that she was looking at the curtains that were dancing vigorously in the wind.

    After moments of hesitation, she got up and closed the window.

    The closed window could not block out the howling wind and the roar of the thunder, lightning, and rain outside.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Su Yayan froze. Huo Chenhuan told her that there were only two of them at the vi that night, so would Huo Chenhuane knocking at her door, or¡­

    After taking a deep breath, Su Yayan sauntered to the door.

    Once she opened the door, a swift little shadow darted into her arms.

 Chapter 185 - Scared That Iâ€™d Eat You Up?

    <h4>Chapter 185: Scared That I¡¯d Eat You Up?</h4>

    Su Yayan jumped up in fright, and when she focused on the shadow, she realized that it was Dun Dun!

    Soon after, she raised her eyes to find Huo Chenhuan¡¯s familiar silhouette at her door.

    He looked slightly different from when they had parted ways. The light blue cotton pajamas he had on him made him seem a little more friendly and casual.

    He looked¡­ more attractive!

    Huo Chenhuan saw that Su Yayan could not take her eyes off of him and broke the silence. ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±

    Su Yayan snapped out of it instantly and chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Y-yeah, it is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thundering.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    ¡°Dun Dun seemed to be afraid of the thunder, he kept wanting toe over.¡±

    ¡°Dun Dun is afraid of the thunder?¡± Su Yayan blinked confusedly as she looked at the little fellow that was at her feet.

    Dun Dun, ¡°¡­¡± Yes yes, I¡¯m afraid, since I¡¯m already so used to being framed!

    ¡°Woof¡­¡± Dun Dun barked pitifully, then darted onto Su Yayan¡¯s cotton slippers while shivering uncontrobly.

    If Gu Shaoyang and the rest were here, they would exim that ¡®this dog has truly gained human wisdom¡¯ after witnessing this scene.

    Su Yayan looked at Dun Dun and her heart was filled withpassion for him. She bent down and picked the little fellow up. ¡°I¡¯ll let him sleep with me in my room then.¡±

    After Su Yayan had finished speaking, she realized that Huo Chenhuan was still at her door, unmoving. She asked quizzically, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the thunder too.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Afraid my foot! I¡¯ve been around you for so many thundering days thest time, and I¡¯ve never seen you being afraid of it before!

    ¡°How old are you now? Are you really still afraid of thunder?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with my age.¡±

    The corner of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched, and in her heart, she thought that what he said about it having nothing to do with his age was true since it had everything to do with the thickness of the skin on his face.

    At that moment, it was clear that Huo Chenhuan had decided that his face was going to be thick-skinned all the way. ¡°There¡¯s no one else in this house except for you and me.¡±

    In other words, ¡®I¡¯m afraid of the thunder and I could onlye to you.¡¯

    ¡°What about¡­ I send Dun Dun to apany you?¡±

    Dun Dun after a whole lot of acting, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s afraid, and I¡¯m afraid, so when we¡¯re together we¡¯d be extra afraid.¡±

    Was he really going for one plus one equals two here? Su Yayan could barely hold back the urge to roll her eyes. She wanted to tell the person in front of her that actually¡­ She was afraid of the thunder too!

    However, in such a situation, it clearly would not work.

    ¡°What do you say that we do?¡±

    A glint of mischief shed through Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes as he had gotten his way. ¡°You¡¯ve allowed Dun Dun to stay in your room, so I don¡¯t think you mind an additional person, right?¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°!!!¡± Who said I don¡¯t mind? Dun Dun is Dun Dun, you are you! How is that the same?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s ideal. I have bad sleeping posture.¡±

    Once Huo Chenhuan heard what Su Yayan said, he could not hold back hisughter. ¡°What are you thinking? I just wanna borrow the space on the floor in your room. I¡¯m sleeping on the floor.¡±

    Su Yayan was bbergasted, her face was quickly flushed. Oh goodness, what was she saying?!

    ¡°Cough, I¡¯m not thinking of anything. Why would you give up the bed in your room for the floor in mine? With this kind of weather, aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll freeze to death sleeping on the floor at this hour?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s central heating in the house.¡±

    Su Yayan choked. ¡°Well, there aren¡¯t any extra nkets.¡±

    ¡°The extra nkets are in the bottom right corner in the cupboard, there are both nkets to sleep on and nkets to cover up.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± So well prepared? I suspect that you¡¯ve nned this for a long time!

    ¡°Even if you have all those things, it¡¯s still¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish, Huo Chenhuan said, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan rolled his wheelchair until he was right in front of Su Yayan, stared straight into her eyes, and said meaningfully, ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you scared that I¡¯d eat you up?¡±

 Chapter 186 - Caught Red-Handed

    <h4>Chapter 186: Caught Red-Handed</h4>

    Su Yayan felt oddly guilty as Huo Chenhuan stared at her, so she took a step back instinctively and feigned to be solemn as she stuttered, ¡°N-no!¡±

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s a no, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with you taking me in to sleep on the floor for the night then.¡±

    Su Yayan opened her mouth and was about to say something when she heard Huo Chenhuan say, ¡°You said before that I¡¯d want some form of reward after a sessful proposal, so the reward that I want is to sleep on the floor in your room. This request¡­ Isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± I actually have nothing to say to that!

    Finally, Su Yayan relented. ¡°Well¡­ Fine then. However, I gotta make it clear that even if we¡¯re in the same room, don¡¯t you dare do anything out of the ordinary. Even though¡­ Even though we¡¯re about to get married, there are some things that we can only do after we get married.¡± The things that she meant were not just¡­ Those kinds of things.

    Su Yayan may be flirty on a normal basis and would kiss and hug Huo Chenhuan whenever, she was still quite traditional-minded, else she would not be flustered every time she got flirted with in return.

    A glimmer ofughter shed through Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes as he responded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Su Yayan turned around to put Dun Dun down and started helping Huo Chenhuan find the extra nkets.

    After a quick setup, she turned on the central heating, and in a few minutes, the room was much warmer.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    As soon as she had helped Huo Chenhuany down, she zipped immediately back to her bed, threw her nket over her head, and stopped moving.

    After a few minutes, Su Yayan peeked her little head through the nket and whispered, ¡°Are you still awake?¡±

    She thought she would not get a reply, but instantly, she heard a low voice from below her. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Su Yayan jumped up in shock and scurried into her nket once more and muttered frantically, ¡°Sleep soon okay? Goodnight.¡±

    It could be because someone was apanying her, and it made her feel more secure, or it could be because she was tired after Huo Chenhuan¡¯s fiasco.

    Initially, Su Yayan was only hiding because she did not know how to handle such an awkward situation, but in the midst of the hiding, she fell asleep.

    Because of this, she had missed out the rming bright eyes of a certain someone in the dead of night, the same eyes were filled with tenderness and love and the heart-meltingly loving ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Outside the window, the rain continued to pour, the howling of the wind and the thundering of the storm could not interrupt the serenity within the room.

    Dun Dun was still cowering in his dog¡¯s nest in the corner as he looked at this and he looked at that. The two of them did not do anything, but he could still feel the spray of a big bunch of lovey-dovey dog food in his face.

    To have such a pair of owners, his life was indeed¡­ Too hard!

    Su Yayan was in such a deep slumber that no wind or storm could disturb her at all. However, she was awakened by themotion outside her door.

    ¡°Calm down, Mr. Su!¡±

    ¡°Calm down?! My only sister had been kidnapped and how do you expect me to calm down? Where¡¯s my sister? Where¡¯s Huo Chenhuan? He¡¯d bettere the f*ck out!¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡± Su Yayan instantly jolted awake upon hearing that voice. Her body reacted before her brain did as she jumped off the bed to open her room door.

    Coincidentally, Su Yuxuan and a few people were heading towards her way too.

    The troop jumped in shock when the door suddenly opened. Su Yuxuan was the first toe back to his senses and he was about to jump for joy when he saw a certain someone that was behind his sister.

    His face stiffened and morphed into a malicious, furious and upset expression.

    ¡°Huo! Chen! Huan!¡±

 Chapter 187 - Left Angrily

    <h4>Chapter 187: Left Angrily</h4>

    The earth-shattering bellow nearly brought the roof down. It was clear that Su Yuxuan was at the edge of exploding.

    Su Yayan finally realized the severity of the matter after his roar when she turned awkwardly and find Huo Chenhuan, who had just woken up too.

    She inhaled sharply and was hasty to exin. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t misunderstand, nothing happened between us!¡±

    Shamefully, Su Yuxuan was blinded by rage at this point, and he roared without thinking, ¡°Why are you two sleeping in the same room then?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ Because it was rainingst night, it was thundering and I was afraid alone, so he came over to apany me. Also, he slept on the floor, I slept on the bed, nothing happened between us.¡±

    After what Su Yayan had said, everyone present was stunned, especially Huo Chenhuan.

    However, he was quick to recognize that Su Yayan was defending him, and the corner of his lips curled up subconsciously.

    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spew nonsense! Who¡¯s your brother?¡± Su Yuxuan was enraged after hearing how Huo Chenhuan had addressed him.

    He red at Huo Chenhuan, grabbed his sister¡¯s hand, and begin dragging her out.

    ¡°Bro, what¡¯re you doing?!¡± Su Yayan was yanked out before she could register what was happening, so she stumbled and nearly fell.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes darkened and quickly shot Gu Shaoyang and the rest a meaningful look.

    The rest got the message and was quick in attempts to separate the both of them.

    ¡°What else? To bring you out of here.¡± Right after Su Yuxuan was done talking, he was surrounded by two people and was forcefully separated from his sister.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Su Yayan was taken aback by what the other men were doing, and before she could do anything about it, her hands were held by someone beside her and were caressed gently within another hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting her.¡± The monotonous voice wasced with a tinge of anger.

    Su Yayan had just realized that a part of her wrist was reddened in the tug-of-war just now. Her skin was fair, so the red rim looked exceptionally gruesome.

    Su Yuxuan had just realized how brash his actions were, and remorse filled his face. He felt bad that he not only hurt his sister but lost the upper hand against Huo Chenhuan in his rashness.

    Huo Chenhuan massaged Su Yayan¡¯s wrist for a while and only released it when the redness around her wrist has dissipated. The concentrating look on his face would cause the clueless to think that he held a priceless treasure in his hands, instead of a hand.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was red and her ears were hot. Once the other party had released her hand, she quickly retracted it back.

    ¡°My brother didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Have them release him.¡±

    Actually, even without Su Yayan¡¯s request, Gu Shaoyang and the lot did not dare to withhold this future brother-inw of Young Master for too long and had rxed in strength since a long time ago.

    They had remained in the same position because Su Yuxuan was dumbfounded as he witness the pair¡¯s unabashed public disy of sickening affection.

    Once he came to his senses, he shrugged them off and harrumphed as he marched away.

    Su Yayan saw it and quickly replied, ¡°I should go back soon, I¡¯lle to visit you again the next time I get the chance to.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan wanted to say, that based on his future brother-inw¡¯s reaction, it would be a long while before this ¡®next time¡¯ could happen.

    With that thought in mind, Huo Chenhuan abruptly leaned towards Su Yayan and pecked her on her cheeks before she coulde to her senses.

    Su Yayan was shocked, yet she was in a daze as she blinked her eyes while caressing the part of her cheeks where she was kissed. Her first reaction was¡­

    Thankfully her brother left prior to that, or else, if he were to witness this exchange, he would probably have a cardiac arrest and implode on the spot!

 Chapter 188 - Cohabitation As A Marriage Trial?

    <h4>Chapter 188: Cohabitation As A Marriage Trial?</h4>

    As much as Su Yuxuan was furious, he did not tantly, uncaringly leave his sister in the ¡®lion¡¯s den¡¯.

    He stormed away for a distance and he stopped. He was prepared to return to where Huo Chenhuan and his minions were and have a go with them for a few rounds.

    Thankfully, before he could do anything, Su Yayan came up behind him.

    Su Yuxuan was slightly taken aback, the expression on his face softened a little. ¡°They didn¡¯t stop you?¡±

    ¡°Why would they stop me? Brother, really, nothing happened between me and himst night.¡±

    ¡°If nothing happened, why didn¡¯t youe homest night?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words choked in her throat as she muttered remorsefully, ¡°We¡¯ve spent too much time on the indst night, and we forgot about the time. By the time we realized it, it was toote at night and unsafe to travel out in the seas.¡±

    Even though her exnation was valid, Su Yuxuan could still point out obvious holes that were in her exnation. He huffed coldly and asked, ¡°Who brought you onto this ind?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Him.¡±

    ¡°Now, who gave you such a crazy good time on the ind, causing you to forget about the time?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Also him.¡±

    Only with two questions, Su Yuxuan had jumped to a conclusion. ¡°Huff, forget about the time? I think he did it on purpose! He deliberately brought you here, tantly dragged out the time so he could ask you to stay on the ind, and went to your room on purpose¡­¡±

    Even though her brother may have been correct, Su Yayan still tried to salvage what she could. ¡°Brother, the storm was raging and I was afraid alone, so I¡¯ve asked him to apany me. Also, you saw just now, he slept on the floor and I slept on the bed. Putting the two factors aside, did you think he had arranged for the storm and pouring rain to happen?¡±

    This time, it was Su Yuxuan¡¯s turn to be speechless. Just like what his sister said, as powerful as Huo Chenhuan may be, he could not control the weather, he could not order the storm around.

    So, this was all a coincidence? Were the heavens on his side too?

    As soon as this thought appeared, Su Yuxuan¡¯s facial expressions darkened. Huff, how infuriating!

    Su Yayan saw the several changes that had happened on her brother¡¯s face and how it became darker and darker, shemented in her heart and changed the topic quickly. ¡°Brother, how did youe here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the office at this hour?¡±

    ¡°How is work more important than you?¡± Su Yuxuan¡¯s face was murderous. He huffed coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯te homest night, your phone is unreachable, dad and mom nearly called the cops.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was d with embarrassment. ¡°No one told you guys that I¡¯m noting back?¡±

    It was better when Su Yayan did not bring this up, but since she did, Su Yuxuan¡¯s face became more murderous. ¡°Of course there was. It¡¯s precisely because he came to our house and announced that you¡¯re noting back, and would be staying over at his Young Master¡¯s house, dad and mom became more anxious! You guys aren¡¯t married yet and you¡¯re already staying at his house. What would people say about you again once the news had gone out?¡±

    They were worried that something might have happened to Su Yayan when her phone was unreachable, but after knowing that she was okay, as much as they were relieved, they had new things to worry about.

    The news of Su¡¯s and Huo¡¯s getting caught in a row had already caused Su Yayan to be the target of much nder, so once the world knew about what had happened today, she would surely be the target of more infuriating words.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness as she grimaced. ¡°This is such a secluded ce, so no one would know, right? Besides, we¡¯re engaged. It¡¯s perfectly normal to cohabitate so we can have a trial run of marriage, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually thinking about cohabitating with him to try out married life?¡± Su Yuxuan¡¯s tone had risen instantly, and the re at his sister was filled with horror and exasperation.

 Chapter 189 - Have They Made Up?

    <h4>Chapter 189: Have They Made Up?</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression was slightly stiff, and she said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example.¡±

    Su Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a slightly ufortable feeling in his heart. Heined in a low voice. ¡°So you are also aware that this ce is too far! You dared toe over with him stupidly to such a remote ce. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will devour you?¡±

    Su Yayan said in her heart, ¡®Didn¡¯t I just fall asleep and wake up here? How would I know that this ce is so remote beforehand?¡¯

    However, she could not say this out loud. If she really wanted to say it, she did not doubt that her elder brother¡¯s impression of Huo Chenhuan was a schemingd, and he would dere a man-to-man showdown anytime.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°He dares? See if Dad and I don¡¯t beat his dog legs until they break!¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± They really do not require your beating.

    Su Yuxuan seemed to have realized this after roaring. His face turned dark, and he became more and more upset.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what happened anyway. After that guy went to our house to report your whereabouts, dad and mom couldn¡¯t sleep all night, and neither could I. They sent me over as soon as dawn came.¡±

    Su Yuxuan did not say that his first reaction was to go out to sea to find his sister immediately when he received the newsst night. Gu Shaoyang and the others objected to him for the same reason.

    Suppressing his anger, he finally waited until sunrise and urged Gu Shaoyang and the others to bring him over.

    On the way, he stabbed that dog of a man who abducted his baby sister with countless knives at the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°I was wrong, and I promise I will never make such a serious mistake again.¡±

    Su Yuxuan snorted coldly. ¡°Even if you want tomit it again, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to.¡±

    Su Yayan knew it well. When she returned home this time, she was afraid that her parents would not let her out of their sight until she was married.

    The two returned to the maind by boat. Su Yayan¡¯s cell phone finally got a signal, and she called home immediately.

    Her mother answered the call. Surprisingly, she did not use Su Yayan of failing to return homest night. She just said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time,¡± without any fuss.

    Compared with Su Yuxuan¡¯s major outburst, it was so calm that Su Yayan suspected it was the calm before the storm.

    However, Su Yayan did not know that before she called home, Su Yuxuan had already reported back in detail about what he had seen and heard on the ind.

    Cheng Xiuqin and the others were so calm only because they knew that nothing out of the ordinary had happened between the two of them. Otherwise, their murderous intent would be far more terrifying than Su Yuxuan¡¯s reaction.

    When Su Yayan came home, Cheng Xiuqin and the others just went out to pick up her Uncle Cheng. There was no one in the family around, so she was greatly relieved.

    However, since her Uncle Cheng was here, it was time to nourish him and Aunt Qin and let them work hard so they could try to create a human, ahem¡­

    Moreover, as the saying went ¡ª after you gained benefit from someone, you should return the favor to that person. She should prepare a hearty meal to cheer up the elders. Perhaps they would no longer me her for what happened yesterday?

    Su Yayan entered the kitchen with her little intentions at the back of her mind. Just after she connected to the Inte, she saw a few push notifications.

    If it were any other time, she would rarely read the entertainment news from this kind of push notifications. As soon as she was about to swipe it away, she saw the photo at the top.

    It was a promotional photo for a girl¡¯s group, and a familiar figure stood in the center with a dazzling smile stered on her face. Anyone who did not know her would think that her poprity was skyrocketing. She looked like she had a bright future ahead of her.

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes dangerously and sneered. ¡°Has she made up with Huo Shaofeng?¡±

 Chapter 190 - Newly Crowned Mom

    <h4>Chapter 190: Newly Crowned Mom</h4>

    Xia Junsheng brought it up when he was reporting about thepany affairs to her yesterday.

    He said that Wen Jingping was seeking trouble and touched porcin to go viral on the inte. However, she did not expect to run into the wall on the spot and let the incident negatively impact her. In the end, the program team of the variety show had persuaded her to quit.

    Only after a day, Wen Jingping was invited back to the show, clearly pulling some strings using rtionships unbeknownst to others.

    Ning Qirui could not possibly be her facilitator anymore, and she might not have time to hook up with her other spare tires.

    Huo Shaofeng seemed to be the only one who could help her return to the stage at this time.

    [Yes,st night, the female main character sneaked into the Huo family in disguise to visit the male main character who was still in bed receiving treatment. The two reconciled after talking. Early this morning, the male main character contacted a senior executive of the program group and paved the way for the female main character back into the show.]

    Su Yayan sneered coldly. ¡°The main character of the world really has plot armor. Let¡¯s not even mention that the Huo family has strict control over who can see them. Most people should already know her from the huge affair that was Huo Qihan¡¯s birthday party. No matter how she disguises, can she change her face? They let her in so easily that it¡¯s like child¡¯s y.¡±

    [The world¡¯s consciousness is always favorable towards the main character, and the Host needs to break this preferential treatment.]

    She could see this from those outstanding big shots. Once they encountered the two main characters, their sound wisdom would inexplicably decline rapidly, or in worse cases, they would even face imminent death in the plot.

    [Does the Host want to rece her?]

    ¡°Why should I rece her? If she wants to stay, she can stay. There are so many talented, beautiful people at the top. If she has skills, it¡¯s okay. If she doesn¡¯t have the skills and insists on being there, she will only embarrass herself.¡±

    One way to conquer others was to try to make yourself better than anyone else. An opportunity was never a long-term solution.

    She could enjoy the fruits of it for a while, but someday she would face bacsh.

    Su Yayan¡¯s sudden livestream was a surprise to those who were surfing the inte.

    [Look what I have seen? Hahaha, since no one is around, let me carry the Host and run a 100-meter sprint!]

    [Upstairs, put her down this very instant. Who says there is no one? I am in the host¡¯s livestream broadcast room 24 hours a day. If anyone were to carry her, it should be me!]

    A group of people was quarreling on the screen, arguing over who should take Su Yayan away. However, finally the leaderboard champion daddy had shown up.

    He gave out several luxurious gifts and replied in bold font on the screen.

    [Mine.]

    The noise on the screen stopped abruptly, and there was a more lively discussion.

    [Ah, this familiar style! As I said, the leaderboard champion in thest livestream must have been hacked!]

    [Hahaha, yes! The leaderboard champion daddy of thest livestream had a sudden change in style, and I am still unable to ept it in retrospect.]

    Many messages like this flooded out, and everyone saw two words that were slightly rippling across the top of the screen.

    [Love you~]

    Onlookers who were watching, ¡°???¡±

    [Damn! Boss, were you hacked again?]

    [He was okay just now but changed again. Is it split personality?]

    [Boss, blink twice if you are kidnapped.]

    [This is online! How can you make him wink at you? Good baby boy, don¡¯t be naughty and return the phone to your mother.]

    Su Yayan was still a little touched when she saw his ¡°Love you¡± deration, but after seeing these funnyments, this feeling was reced by one that reveled in his misfortune of being assumed he was a mother. She wondered how he felt that at that moment.

    Huo¡¤NewlyCrownedMom¡¤Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 191 - The Hair Loss Gang Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 191: The Hair Loss Gang Benefits</h4>

    The newly crowned mom said that he had no opinions, and no one could let him take off the sock puppet that he put on in desperation. [1]

    After a while, Su Yayan was still protective of him. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Today I am making more dishes, so I entered the livestream broadcast room earlier. Thank you, little cuties, for staying in the livestream broadcast room and supporting me. Let¡¯s start preparing the medicinal cuisine customized for the lucky viewer drawn during thest livestream ¨C Fleeceflower Root Sliced Liver. The main Chinese herbs used are Shouwu, Huang Jing¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish speaking,ints had flooded the screen.

    [Host Host, are you the person in the research institute announcement? When will these Chinese herbs be officially avable for sale? We have all prepared the money, but we can¡¯t even find a ce to buy it. Is that fair?]

    [Yes, yes! I¡¯m in a hurry to save a life! Please give me an estimated time.]

    This group of people must have been bugging the research institute administrative department to no avail before they went to Su Yayan to try their luck.

    Su Yayan frowned and thought for a while. ¡°Since these things are quite rare, there are not many fully grown products at the research institute. Arge portion of seeds will be allocated for priority cultivation, and it will take some time before it will be avable for sale to the public.¡±

    ¡°Considering that some people¡¯s illnesses really cannot be dyed, those critically ill patients can try to send their medical records to the research institute and wait for the research institute to verify it. There are indeed herbal medicine ingredients that can treat their illness in the research institute, and they can be released first to urgent cases.¡±

    As for how to verify what standards would be used to conduct the verification, the research institute would have the final say, so Su Yayan did not need to worry about it.

    ¡°However, I need to state in advance that the effects of medicinal herbs on illnesses vary from person to person and may not be suitable for everyone. Therefore, please be mentally prepared for this.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan said this, the audience in the livestream broadcast room riled up again.

    Thanks to the research institute, her livestream broadcast room audience had already surpassed one million viewers, and the number was rapidly advancing to two million. Her Likability was also constantly increasing.

    At this rate, she would be able to smoothly soar to level three by the end of this livestream.

    [Sob sob, I¡¯m going to submit my medical records to the research institute now. My grandpa¡¯s illness is really critical!]

    [Sure enough, the key lies in the host! After all, the host is the main owner of the herbal medicine ingredients.]

    [Say, my menstruation period ising soon. Can I submit my medical records if I have severe dysmenorrhea?]

    [I also want to ask, is there any medicine for toothaches? Can I also submit my medical record for that?]

    [Please listen carefully, the two people upstairs. It¡¯s for critically ill patients who have life-threatening conditions. Why are you guys adding to this mess?]

    [I don¡¯t like hearing what you said. I haven¡¯t heard that toothache is not an illness. Doesn¡¯t it hurt terribly?]

    However, within a moment¡¯s effort, the audience started arguing about the definition of a critically ill patient.

    Su Yayan did not stop them and concentrated on cleaning the ingredients they needed. The Fleeceflower Root and Huang Jing were added to the pot and boiled for about ten minutes, and then she subsequently added sliced carrots, pork liver, and abalone mushrooms.

    ¡°Shouwu has the effects of nourishing the liver and kidneys, essence and blood, promoting ck hair, and strengthening muscles and bones. Huang Jing also has a certain effect on the spleen and stomach qi deficiency and premature white hair growth.¡±

    The audience suddenly trembled in their hearts. Promoting ck hair¡­ was it what they thought?

    ¡°Paired with pig liver, it can nourish the yin energy and blood, promote hair growth and prevent hair loss.¡±

    Many members of the hair loss gang that were in the audience, ¡°!!!¡± Promote hair growth and prevent hair loss? Was this not tailor-made for them?!

    [1] Sock puppet is inte ng for an online identity used for purposes of deception.

 Chapter 192 - Amazing Effects

    <h4>Chapter 192: Amazing Effects</h4>

    [Damn it, can this thing really cure hair loss? Please save the hair loss gang!]

    [I did not wait in vain in this livestream broadcast room after all! It¡¯s finally the hair loss gang¡¯s turn to benefit. Lady Luck, please watch over me and let me win this pot of soup!]

    [Upstairs, have you forgotten something? This is the lucky viewer-exclusive medicinal cuisine drawn in the previous livestream. Sob sob, I¡¯m feeling salty!]

    [¡­ So, can I deduce that the lucky viewer drawn during the previous livestream is balding?]

    [Elementary, my dear Watson!]

    [What¡¯s wrong with balding? Don¡¯t bald people have human rights? If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of making a living, who would want to stay upte and be bald at a young age? Life is so difficult for a balding person! QAQ]

    Su Yayan saw the hard-pressed hair loss gang crying for attention on the pop-up screen, asking her to bestow them with her attention.

    Even if she could not poprize the herbal medicine ingredients so quickly, she could at least select some lucky viewers to give them a little hope.

    Su Yayan frowned slightly, but she could not help thinking about it. After all, she did still have some of these herbal medicine ingredients in her hands.

    As the audience of her livestream broadcast room increased, her Likeability Points rose rapidly. Not only was the farm area expanded, but the soil was also upgraded to a certain extent.

    As a result, the herbal medicine ingredients she produced were much more effective than those she used before, let alone those cultivated by the research institute.

    She was now reducing the amount she added to medicinal cuisine to appropriate levels. To act as a united front with the research institute, she could not sell them separately, but if she only sold the prepared medicinal cuisine¡­

    Su Yayan¡¯s mind ran ahead of her, but her actions did not stop.

    After finishing the Fleeceflower Root Sliced Liver, she simmered two soups at top speed ¨C Lotus Seed Psoralen Pork Loin Soup and Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup.

    When Su Yayan made these two soups, she did not offer much exnation, which made the audience ustomed to Su Yayan¡¯s style of exining as she cooked feel slightly out of the ordinary.

    They asked her about the effects of these two soups and the unknown herbal medicine ingredients she used in them.

    Su Yayan could not escape their questions, and she blushed slightly. ¡°This is Lotus Seed Psoralen Pork Loin Soup. I have introduced lotus seeds before in my previous livestream. Psoralen has the effect of anti-aging and nourishing the ovaries. It goes well with walnuts that nourish the kidneys. Together, they have the effect of improving the bnce of estrogen, enhancing¡­ ahem, sex drive.¡±

    As soon as she made this introduction, the pop-up screen was silent for a few seconds, and then it suddenly erupted into a full-blown explosion.

    [Damn, isn¡¯t that the same effect as¡­?]

    [Sexy host, you are driving online! I¡¯m just watching a gourmet livestream which is also considered a medical science livestream or Chinese herbs livestream. Why did you suddenly turn a corner and drive? Host, are you affected by the livestream admin and got hacked too?][1]

    [Hahahaha, look, the host is nervous! It seems like it is her first time driving. Come on, don¡¯t take it seriously!]

    [Driver, open the door! This is not the car to the kindergarten. I want to get off!]

    [The door is locked tight, and no one is allowed to get off the car! Let us run to the end together, woooo~]

    [The first few, watch yourselves. If you overdo it, you can cause our livestream broadcast room to be blocked. (Outspread hands.jpg)]

    Su Yayan had expected these guys to react like this, so she tried to be vague at first, but she did not anticipate that they would let her off the hook easily.

    Her face flushed, and it took a long time for her to muster a reply. ¡°It¡¯s just a little¡­ a little bit of this effect, and it¡¯s not as strong as you think!¡±

    [1] Driving is Chinese online ng for sharing dirty stories or materials online.

 Chapter 193 - The Baby-Making Cheerleaders

    <h4>Chapter 193: The Baby-Making Cheerleaders</h4>

    It was a pity that these words did not affect the audience, who were alreadyughing themselves crazy.

    [Yes, yes, it¡¯s not so strong. We understand we understand.]

    [We know it, but we¡¯ll keep mum. It¡¯s not appropriate to discuss this topic in public. Next¡­]

    [Look at this car, it¡¯s big, yellow, and driving fast. Not bad at all¡­]

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that they were not listening at all!

    Seeing that she could not get the point across, Su Yayan sighed helplessly and did not let it affect her. She continued to talk about the second soup she was preparing.

    She would eventually get used to her morality being annihted by the onscreen army.

    When Su Yayan talked about the first soup, she was still at a loss for words, but when she started talking about the second soup, she no longer cared about what people thought and went all out.

    ¡°This is Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup. Angelica can nourish blood and regte essence, whilemb can nourish the kidneys, and ginger can drive away cold. It has a great effect on Kidney Yang deficiency.¡±

    [Kidney Yang deficiency? I seem to smell something¡­]

    [I also seem to¡­]

    [Me too¡­]

    A lot of meaningful messages flooded the screen before a viewer hit the nail on the head.

    [Host, are you nning to make babies with your husband?]

    Su Yayan blushed beet red when she saw this message.

    Today¡¯s audience was really indecent, and everyone¡¯s thoughts were so improper!

    Huo Chenhuan, who was watching the livestream, had a clouded expression on his face when he saw this. Zuo Yanbai, who was with him today, also suffered.

    Fortunately, he quickly calmed down and said in a low voice, ¡°As far as I know, Uncle Cheng from Ms. Su should arrive at the Su¡¯s residence today.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows and motioned for him to continue.

    ¡°Ms. Su¡¯s Uncle Cheng and Aunt Qin have been married for nearly 20 years and have not been able to conceive a child. I see that Ms. Su¡¯s previous livestreams are full of dishes for women to nurse their bodies and increase their chances of pregnancy. Based on the recent events, it is likely that these two soups are for her Uncle Cheng and Aunt Qin.¡±

    After hearing his exnation, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mood improved slightly.

    Zuo Yanbai breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. Fortunately, he had been paying attention to the movement of the Su family, and that knowledge saved his life at a critical moment!

    It just so happened that Su Yayan finally could not help but let out a light cough and exin in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s for the elders in my family.¡±

    [I am a little disappointed that it turned out to be an elder. The host said that she is married, so don¡¯t you want to try to make babies? I can¡¯t be the host¡¯s husband, but I can be the host¡¯s child¡­]

    [You beast, what do you want to do as the host¡¯s baby?]

    [Why are you so excited upstairs? I just want to say that I can be the host¡¯s inws. What are you thinking? (Pick nose) (Pick nose)]

    [¡­]

    [Are you stupid to let the host make babies? If the host is pregnant, it means that she has to raise a baby. Can she still livestream so frequently? Get hold of the key points and don¡¯t suffer a big loss for a little gain.]

    [Damn, I didn¡¯t expect this!]

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Hey, that was enough! Before this, they were talking about making babies. Now they have started to talk about raising a baby. Their imagination was so wild that she could not even keep up with their pace!

    Fortunately, thest audience awakened everyone with a word, and the army was quickly crushed by the shocking idea of ¡°The host may not continue her livestream when she¡¯s pregnant¡±. The people who hadmon interests closed their mouths and started to talk about how jealous they were of the elders of Su Yayan¡¯s family.

    [I am so envious of the elders of the host. The host can even help with things like making babies. Sob sob, why don¡¯t I have such a caring and lovely younger generation?]

 Chapter 194 - Welcoming Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 194: Weing Dinner</h4>

    Su Yayan looked at the audience, who were moring to be her rtives, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, but she did not say much.

    This was the longest livestream for Su Yayan so far. It took about three hours before Su Yayan finally finished making all the dishes.

    She was almost about to drop when she finally packed the food from the livestream broadcast room for Ning Qirui and Huo Chenhuan.

    The thought in her mind was also magnified countless times at this moment. This situation could not go on any longer. She must reduce the burden before she pushed herself to the limit.

    Before that, she must find allies first!

    The first person that Su Yayan thought of was her Uncle Cheng, her blood rtive who came from the same path!

    As the saying goes, the nephew resembles his uncle. One could tell from Su Yuxuan what kind of person Su Yayan¡¯s Uncle Cheng was.

    It was not that they bore a physical resemnce, but their temperaments were simr.

    They were kind and gentle on the surface, but in fact, they were fiery inside and immensely protective of their loved ones. No matter how morous they seemed on the outside, they were gentle and warm men who were family-oriented.

    Like Qin Xueru, Cheng Junhao, who has been married for many years and had no children, had long regarded his sister¡¯s children as his own.

    Since he met Cheng Xiuqin and the others, he did not ask about his wife but instead inquired why the two children did note together.

    At first, Cheng Xiuqin and the others wanted to tell him the whole story, but then they thought of his long journey and only replied vaguely, ¡°They have something to do.¡±

    Cheng Junhao was skeptical but did not ask much. He sniffed a mouthwatering aroma as soon as he returned to the Su residence.

    ¡°What¡¯s this smell? It smells good.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin and the others had bright eyes and faint smiles on their faces. ¡°It should be Yanyan who is cooking.¡±

    ¡°Cooking?¡± During this period, Cheng Junhao learned from his wife that his niece was learning to cook recently, and her cooking tasted pretty good.

    His wife had no appetite and lost a lot of weight, had quickly regained several kilograms, and herplexion was much better than before.

    However, that was hearsay, and Cheng Junhao could not help being in a stupor when he smelled this aroma in person.

    Just then, Su Yayan had also cleaned up the mess and came out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Uncle Cheng?¡± Su Yayan ran over and hugged him. ¡°Did you have a tiring journey? I made some dishes to wee Uncle Cheng. If there is nothing else, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Su Yuxuan followed Su Yayan carrying two tes of dishes and saw the eyes of a few people suddenly light up.

    Only God knew the torment he went through during the time outside the kitchen when he could only see but not eat!

    ¡°Everyone is back, let¡¯s have dinner!¡±

    When Cheng Xiuqin and the rest heard the word dinner, they immediately ignored Cheng Junhao, who was supposed to be the star of the day since he had just arrived, and they gathered at the dining table like little chicks waiting to be fed.

    Cheng Junhao, ¡°???¡±

    Cheng Junhao, who was not used to the style of a few people, was finally pulled to the dining table by his brother-inw.

    However, he soon understood why several people were behaving so abnormally when he saw one after another fragrant dishe out of the kitchen continuously.

    It was Cheng Junhao who could not help swallowing his saliva. Cheng Xiuqin and the others who had tasted Su Yayan¡¯s other delicacies before were already hungry in the eyes.

    There was also soup after the dishes.

    There were too many things to do today, so Su Yayan tried to save time by making a big stew pot to dish out in several small bowls at a time. She served a bowl of stew for everyone in the family within the big stew pot.

    While saving trouble, it would also prevent her from being the brunt of the joke like her livestream fiasco.

 Chapter 195 - A Different Nourishment

    <h4>Chapter 195: A Different Nourishment</h4>

    ¡°This one is for Aunt Qin, and this one is for Uncle Cheng.¡± Su Yayan distributed the soup to everyone in the same way.

    Everyone else was used to it, and they eyed the soup in front of them eagerly.

    It was the first time Cheng Junhao saw this kind of situation in person. He looked at the bowl in front of him suspiciously and then at his wife¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Why is the soup different?¡±

    ¡°This is a tonic soup containing herbal medicine. Men and women require different nourishment, so naturally, the soup would be different.¡±

    Cheng Junhao really did not know much about this aspect, and he voiced his doubts. ¡°Does it have to be so specific?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. Would I lie to Uncle Cheng?¡±

    Cheng Junhao nodded, saying nothing more.

    On the contrary, Grandpa Cheng stole a nce at the soup of the two people, thinking that his granddaughter had been helping Qin Xueru nourish her body during this period, and more or less guessed the effect of these soups. He bowed his head slightly and concealed the smile on his face.

    Cheng Xiuqin and the others could actually guess a little bit as well, and they smiled as they eased the atmosphere. ¡°Does it matter if it is the same? Whether it tastes good or not, now that¡¯s the key! Speaking of which, usually Yanyan also cooks, but thanks to you today, we have such as splendid spread for dinner. Let¡¯s eat first and talk about other thingster. There¡¯s such arge variety of dishes, and it will not taste good after a while.¡±

    When everyone heard what Cheng Xiuqin said, they stopped paying attention to the two bowls of soup in front of Cheng Junhao and his wife and concentrated on eating.

    Cheng Junhao had not eaten much on the way and was really quite hungry at this moment.

    The dish right in front of him was his favorite fish, and he took a bite without thinking about it.

    In the next second, an indescribable stimulus rushed from his tongue to his head, making his entire face flush.

    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±

    When Qin Xueru saw him like this, she quickly poured a ss of cold water for him.

    Cheng Junhao finally calmed down after drinking half a ss of cold water and asked with his tongue sticking out, ¡°This fish¡­ Why is this fish so spicy?¡±

    Qin Xueru had been married to him for so many years, and it was the first time she saw him so embarrassed. She could not help but smile. ¡°There is chili in it.¡±

    ¡°Chili?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are the red ones, and they are much spicier than ginger.¡± Su Yayan pointed to the red chilis on the te. ¡°My brother and dad love spicy food, so I made more spicy dishes. If Uncle Cheng isn¡¯t used to this taste, there is also a te of sweet and sour fish, which tastes lighter.¡±

    Cheng Junhao did not dwell deeply on what she said. He first tried the sweet and sour fish, and as she said, the taste was a bit lighter.

    Although it was delicious, he did not like to eat sweet things very much. He hesitated for a while and stretched his chopsticks towards the spicy steamed crucian carp.

    This time he was mentally prepared for it, but at the same time, he felt that the fish tasted fresher than any others he had eaten before.

    The first bite was a bit stimting, and he began to adapt at the second bite. On the third bite, he thought it was perfectly vored. When he got to the fourth bite, he could not stop himself.

    Su Yayan held her bowl and looked up to see her Uncle Cheng frequently reach out his chopsticks to the spicy dishes on the table. His face was flushed but he still could not bear to put down his chopsticks.

    Yes, he was another spicy loving man who was enraptured by chili.

    Fortunately, she would make some tea every day to lower their body heat. Otherwise, she was afraid that every one of them would have suffered from constipation and other side effects.

    After the meal, almost everyone present left the table with their stomachs bulging out.

 Chapter 196 - I Want To Open A Store

    <h4>Chapter 196: I Want To Open A Store</h4>

    Cheng Junhao stroked his now-protruding belly, and for the first time in his life, he felt what it was like to overeat.

    At the same time, he finally understood why his wife did not pine for home after a few days.

    If he could enjoy such delicious food every day, he would also want to live here!

    Once a person had eaten and drank enough, it was not easy to think about unhappy events.

    The reason why Su Yayan cooked so many dishes today was to wee Cheng Junhao. On the other hand, she also wanted to take this opportunity to please Cheng Xiuqin and the others so that they would no longer care about what happenedst night.

    Cheng Xiuqin and others obviously also knew this. Judging from the food at this table, they really did not lecture Su Yayan any further. After the meal, they went into the yard to wander around and digest their meal.

    Cheng Junhao also wanted to follow them, but Su Yayan stopped him in his tracks.

    ¡°Uncle Cheng, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Cheng Junhao was stunned for a moment. He looked at his niece¡¯s bright smile and was slightly puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to open a store.¡±

    ¡°Open a store? What kind of store?¡±

    ¡°A medicinal cuisine restaurant.¡±

    Cheng Junhao looked at her nkly. ¡°What is medicinal cuisine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit cumbersome to exin. What did Uncle Cheng think of the meal just now?¡±

    ¡°It was delicious! The meal Yanyan made was a hundred times better than those in the high-end restaurants outside!¡±

    ¡°Then if I sell them to the public¡­¡±

    Cheng Junhao caught the point immediately. ¡°Do you want to open a restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± A medicinal cuisine restaurant was also a kind of restaurant.

    Cheng Junhao pondered her suggestion. ¡°Then you are looking for me¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that Uncle Cheng has a shop which is vacant¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want that shop?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cheng Junhao did not even hesitate for a moment. ¡°Sure, that store was left by your grandmother years ago and has been unused for many years. You can use it if you want it. It was originally intended as a dowry for you when you get married. ¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t take such a shop for nothing. How about this, after I open the store, I will consider Uncle Cheng as a shareholder. When the store bes profitable, I will give you dividends.¡±

    Cheng Junhao frowned, looking a little unhappy. ¡°We are a family. Why do you need to be so courteous?¡±

    ¡°Although we are a family, financial matters should be settled clearly even between brothers. Moreover, if you say that, I would be ashamed to ask you for help.¡±

    Cheng Junhao heard her unspoken message immediately and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Tell me the truth, what else do you want me to help with?¡±

    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t open a store on my own. I am short of help and cannot fully trust outsiders. I wonder if Uncle Cheng can get some credible people from the Cheng family to help out? Regarding their wages, you can rest assured that I will not mistreat them.¡±

    Cheng Junhao was so amused he nearlyughed. ¡°You have started to behave like a boss even before your shop is open.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk about it. It¡¯s important not to make mistakes when opening a restaurant. I¡¯ll call you in a while after I go back and choose some people, is this arrangement alright?¡±

    ¡°I know that Uncle Cheng loves me the most! I will include these into the dividends and then issue it to you together.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t have to be so courteous with me?¡±

    ¡°No, I must do it.¡±

    In the end, Cheng Junhao failed to outspeak Su Yayan and reluctantly agreed to Su Yayan¡¯s proposal to make him a shareholder.

    When Su Yayan had achieved her goal, she was greatly relieved. Just when she parted ways with Cheng Junhao, she ran into Grandpa Cheng, who had been standing nearby for an unknown amount of time.

 Chapter 197 - I Hope to Be Worthy of Him

    <h4>Chapter 197: I Hope to Be Worthy of Him</h4>

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡±

    Grandpa Cheng looked sullen, and he snorted coldly in response. ¡°I¡¯ve been there all the time, but you were so absorbed in your conversation that you didn¡¯t notice me.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled guiltily. ¡°You heard it all.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think of my idea? Can I open a medicinal cuisine restaurant?¡±

    ¡°You can definitely open it. The research institute has recently nted the seeds, and the only ready products they have are those you sent. You are the only source before these things enter the market. The people at the research institute know how effective they are, and if you are willing to take them out to open a medicinal cuisine restaurant, they can¡¯t be more supportive of it. Maybe they will be happy to support your shop.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes gleamed. If the research institute could really support her shop as her grandfather said, then her small shop would have a solid foundation, and it would be something she could rely on in the future if anything happened.

    ¡°However, opening a restaurant is harder than sitting in an office. I am afraid it will be very tiring for you.¡±

    Su Yayan had thought about this a long time ago. Sheughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve just asked Uncle Cheng to find help for me. Otherwise, I can also conduct a time-limited sale and make one or two hundred portions a day and nothing more. Don¡¯t all those high-end restaurants do that? I know that I won¡¯t wear myself out.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, how na?ve!¡± Grandpa Cheng knew his granddaughter well. When he needed to be tough, he was tough, and when he was softhearted, he was indeed a softie.

    When people started begging her once she opened the shop, she might be exhausted from the effort.

    Su Yayan smiled nomittally and did not respond.

    When Grandpa Cheng saw her expression, he knew that she did not take his words to heart and continued to persuade her. ¡°These things are your responsibility, and it is both a blessing and a curse. You may have to face a lot of challenges when you open this store, and there may be troubles you cannot solve.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s smile faltered, and she nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°Even so, do you still want to open the shop?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Now that I have these things, I have the responsibility to make the best use of them. Opening this shop can help some people, and I also want to have a career that I work hard for.¡±

    ¡°A career that you have worked hard for?¡± Grandpa Cheng¡¯s expression went slightly dark. ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents leave you some businesses?¡±

    ¡°Yes, brother just gave me an entertainmentpany to manage recently, but I think it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°Not enough?¡± Grandpa Cheng¡¯s expression improved a little, but he was still serious. ¡°Do you think that onepany is too little? Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you misunderstood what I meant.¡± Su Yayan knew what he was thinking and chuckled lightly. ¡°I simply want to do what I want to do and am capable of doing. I want to experience it all and improve myself. This way¡­ I will be worthy of him.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± At first, Grandpa Cheng was pleased to hear Su Yayan¡¯s words, but when he heard herst sentence, his whole face clouded over.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was slightly red. Facing Grandpa Cheng¡¯s piercing gaze, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    How could Grandpa Cheng not understand her thoughts when she looked like this? ¡°That Huo familyd?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Perhaps it would have been better if she did not admit that. Now that she did, Grandpa Cheng was furious. ¡°What do you mean that you aren¡¯t worthy of him? My granddaughter is beautiful and gentle, and she cooks good dishes. How could she not be worthy of that stinkyd? Who told you that? Grandpa is going to find him to put some sense into him!¡±

 Chapter 198 - Keep the Prize Within the Family

    <h4>Chapter 198: Keep the Prize Within the Family</h4>

    Su Yayan gazed at her grandfather, who looked like he had swallowed a fly. He rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was ready to hit someone any moment.

    She froze for a moment and hurriedly stepped forward to hug his arm. She was a little dumbfounded. ¡°No, Grandpa, no one said anything to me. I simply think Chenhuan is too good, so¡­¡±

    Grandpa Cheng¡¯s expression eased up a little when he heard that, but he still tugged the corners of his lips and asked sourly, ¡°How is he good?¡±

    Su Yayan could hear the dissatisfaction in his tone. She smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s good in all aspects. He is handsome, gentle with me, devoted, and covers my shorings¡­¡±

    Grandpa Cheng could not bear to listen anymore after listening to hervish praises on Huo Chenhuan. ¡°How do you know that he is devoted? How long have you known each other? You should be careful of being deceived!¡±

    ¡°I trust that he won¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    He had watched after her for a lifetime and gave everything up to avenge her after her death. He even left everything behind after seeking his revenge and went on to embrace death without second thoughts.

    If he was not devoted, there would be no one in this world who could be considered devoted.

    ¡°Hmph, find a time to ask him over. I want to see how good this man is that you constantly speak so highly of him.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Grandpa Cheng had calmed down, he suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you choose your Uncle Cheng¡¯s shop? If I remember correctly, there are many shops under your parents¡¯ name. If you say the word, they would be delighted to give them to you.¡±

    ¡°My parents do have a lot of shops under their name, but those shop locations are not as good as Uncle Cheng¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°It is only because of this?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly startled and said jokingly, ¡°Grandpa, do you think my medicinal cuisine is profitable?¡±

    ¡°If something unique and useful isn¡¯t profitable, then what else is profitable?¡±

    ¡°Since it is profitable and I will be able to make good money from it, I should keep the prize within the family. It is better to benefit our family than outsiders, right?¡±

    Grandpa Cheng looked at this child who he had practically brought up singlehandedly and was suddenly shocked that the little girl who liked to run around behind him had really grown up.

    Although the Cheng family was a schrly family with extensive connections and many good friends, they also had many enemies.

    In the past few years, some people who did not like them had seen that he was growing old, and they also noticed that Cheng Junhao did not have a sessor in his bloodline.

    They did not dare to do anything in public, but behind his back, some of the family¡¯s side branches started to brew plots that affected the peace within the family.

    Although the Cheng family had connections, they could not solely rely on their connections when solving problems. When money was needed, a penny could even kill a hero.

    Grandpa Cheng thought that he had concealed these bad things from Cheng Junhao quite well, and even Cheng Xiuqin and others did not know.

    Unexpectedly, it was noticed by a little girl like Su Yayan.

    Cheng Junhao did not know the value of the Chinese herbs Su Yayan had on hand. He thought that Su Yayan was acting on a whim and wanted to y around, and at most, he would only lose some money.

    As for the dividends Su Yayan mentioned, he felt warm after hearing her suggestion, but he did not pay much attention to it.

    Grandpa Cheng was different. He knew very well that if Su Yayan could really open the store and stick to it, then the dividends¡­ would far exceed Cheng Junhao¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Yanyan, you are a good child. Uncle Cheng and Aunt Qin did not dote on you for nothing all these years.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled. ¡°Uncle Cheng and Aunt Qin dote on me, but don¡¯t you love me too? I know who is good to me in this world.¡±

    Of course she knew who treated her well!

 Chapter 199 - Bald Programmer

    <h4>Chapter 199: Bald Programmer</h4>

    Big Liu was a senior programmer at Chenyuan Technology. He was about thirty this year and has been with the tech department for about five years.

    At this age, it was prime time for ordinary men.

    Big Liu thought the same for himself too, however, the bald spot in the middle of his head that gleamed like a diamond in the sun made him forcibly ten years older than he was.

    Not only did he look like an uncle whose daughter has just gone to kindergarten, but he also looked like an old, wretched middle-aged creeper!

    It was an asional urrence where Big Liu would receive disdainfulments from his wife, and he was extremely grateful that he had gotten married early, or he might not even get a wife with him looking like that now.

    These two days, as he was about to get off from work, thepany had issued emergency tasks for them to block and cklist the water army that was trying to rile things up at their future-boss-wife¡¯s livestream, find out their IP addresses and the conversational receipts between them with their employer and many other rted messages.

    Big Liu caressed his shiny bald spot and felt slight reluctance towards the overtime request, but he was slightly moved when he thought about the handsome sum of overtime fees.

    His precious princess had just gone to kindergarten and ces that would incur expenses would just increase from then on, so he thought that he should earn as much as he could. Since he already had a wife and a child, his baldness did not seem to matter anymore.

    With this mindset, Big Liu went full speed ahead. Not only did he cklist numerous ounts, but he also responded to the call of his employers and used his wife and their rtives¡¯ name to register ounts on Onlooker, subscribing to his future-boss-wife¡¯s livestream tform and became one of the livestream fans.

    Maybe the heavens took pity on his premature balding because when boss wife announced that she was going to choose someone from the audience to custom make a medicinal cuisine for the said lucky audience, Big Liu had both his and his wife¡¯s ount on, watching the livestream at that time.

    s, his ount had missed the boat, but his wife¡¯s ount was chosen.

    Big Liu could not believe his eyes. He had never won anything from any lucky draw for the past 30 years that he had participated in simr activities, and there he was, finally the winner of a lucky draw. What a stroke of luck!

    Cough, his wife¡¯s ount belonged to him too so this lucky draw victory belonged to him as well. No problem with that logic!

    After the initial joy, Big Liu was conflicted, contemting, and shy before he sent a picture of his bald head over, and began waiting anxiously.

    He also paid full attention to the following livestream just to see what the host had prepared for his customized medicinal cuisine.

    ¡°Big Liu, it¡¯s time. Don¡¯t you wanna get some nutrient shakes and nap in a meeting room or something? There might be a new projecting in the afternoon and we¡¯d probably have to work overtime again tonight.¡± The colleague that sat next to Big Liu saw that it was time to clock off, but Big Liu was still sitting unmoving in his chair and gave him some advice out of goodwill.

    Big Liu forced a smile. ¡°You go ahead, I still have something to settle, so I¡¯lle in a bit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first then.¡±

    After that colleague left, the other colleagues eventually left the office too, leaving Big Liu alone in the office.

    At that moment, there was a bright voice that rang. ¡°Excuse me, would you be Mr. Big Liu? Your delivery has arrived.¡±

    Big Liu¡¯s eyes gleamed as he shot out as fast as he could.

    He held the little bowl of fleece flower root soup and treasured each mouthful as he drank it and in just a short while, it was gone.

    Big Liu smacked his lips after he was done with the soup and felt that he could have more of it.

    After he was done savoring the taste of the soup, he reached up to feel the top of his head, and a smooth sensation greeted him. He was a little disappointed, but he also expected it.

    ¡°How is it possible for me to grow hair as soon as I finish the soup? Sigh, I¡¯m thinking too much. However, the soup was pretty good though, so it¡¯s still a plus point for me!¡±

 Chapter 200 - Probably Would Be Beaten To Death

    <h4>Chapter 200: Probably Would Be Beaten To Death</h4>

    After adjusting his frame of mind, Big Liu shelved this matter at the back of his head and forgot about it. Little did he know, change started to happen the very next day.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Big Liu lifted up his head and met the surprised and confused gaze of his wife.

    ¡°Is your head¡­ ¡±

    ¡°My head?¡± Big Liu was confused. He thought of the soup he drank the day before and thought that he had grown hair overnight. Just as he excitedly reached up to touch his head, he was still greeted with the same nothingness.

    Big Liu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Liu¡¯s wife blinked and thought that it seemed impossible too. She coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m just hallucinating, but somehow I just thought that the area on top of your head seemed to have darkened a little.¡±

    Big Liu¡¯s emotions went up and down like a roller coaster. He did not fuss about the matter much longer and went dejectedly to work.

    Just when he thought things were done and dusted, what he did not expect was that in a few days, the bald spot on his head was slowly changing.

    On the morning of the fifth day, short, stiff hair filled the usually bald spot on top of his head!

    ¡°F*ck, my hair grew out, it really grew out!¡± Big Liu looked in the mirror and as he saw the change on his head, tears filled his eyes and he nearly rushed out the door and announced to the world that he had¡­ finally grown hair!

    However, he did not need to make the said announcement to the world since anyone who had eyes could clearly the change on him.

    Big Liu did not say anything about it, but he was secretly gued with low self-esteem from his bald spot, and it caused him to often don a wig to work.

    That day, he did not wear his wig but showed off his bald spot openly to the public.

    No, that spot was no longer bald. It was now filled with ayer of short, stiff hair!

    The famed ¡®Bald Spot Boss¡¯ from the tech department had grown hair!

    This news spread quickly like fire all over the entire technology department, and even over the entirepany.

    What were programmers most afraid of these days? Balding!

    Bald spots right at the top of the head were the most embarrassing, especially when hair around it was still intact, leaving the middle area empty and hairless like an egg. It was more embarrassing than being entirely bald.

    Before this, it was merely eptable since everyone else was bald together, and people made pacts to endure the baldness together, but you on the other hand went ahead and grew hair secretly.

    Big Liu had unavoidably be the center of attention of all the other programmers in the tech department. As soon as he went to work, he had received many questions andments about it.

    This was the first time Big Liu had received idol-like attention since he started working in thepany, and he did not withhold his secret.

    He carefully told the story of how he was the lucky recipient of future-boss-wife¡¯s livestream and after drinking a bowl of medicinal cuisine, he had grown hair after a few days.

    People that had heard the story looked at each other in disbelief and soon after, someone said, ¡°I think President Yu mentioned before this that he could help us obtaindy boss¡¯ medicinal cuisine as¡­ Employee benefits?¡±

    Right after these words were said, the entire tech department exploded.

    There and then, that same afternoon, when Yu Ziyan went over to Chenyuan to take over work from Zuo Yanbai, he was greeted with famished, ferociously intent stares from several programmers.

    ¡°President Yu, you said before this that you can help us obtain direct ess tody boss for treatment as employee benefits. Is it still valid?¡±

    Yu Ziyan was taken aback, a trace of awkwardness arose.

    All he did was mention it nonchntly since his boss was still undercover and hisdy boss was still clueless that Onlooker belonged to his Young Master. So, this was probably a tough feat to achieve.

    However, when he met the ravening gaze of the people around him, Yu Ziyan thought that if he were to say no, he would be beaten to death on the spot!

 Chapter 201 - Marriage-Exhorting Battlefield Of Asura

    <h4>Chapter 201: Marriage-Exhorting Battlefield Of Asura</h4>

    At that moment, Su Yayan had no idea that a certain someone hadnded themselves in extreme misery and was waiting on her for salvation.

    Su Yayan did not dy any longer since she had decided to open a physical shop. On the very same day, she had managed to coax and convince Cheng Junhao to sign a restaurant partnership agreement, contacted a team of renovators, and started the renovation process for the long-abandoned shop lot the following day.

    When Mr. Su and the rest found out that Su Yayan wanted to open her own restaurant, they were shocked, but they were not against it, since they thought that this was a good chance for Su Yayan to put her hands on the plow. Other than being worried that she would be overworked after the opening of her restaurant, they were mostly entirely supportive of her decision and were ready to support her marily.

    Su Yayan did not ept the financial sponsorships. She only asked Mr. Su and Cheng Junhao for a few trustworthy employees to help her out right after the renovation was done.

    This was no hard feat for the two of them, so they said yes immediately.

    In the era that Su Yayan was at, even though some cultural heritage were intact, the flora and fauna had gone through a certain change and evolution, with a big part of them already extinct.

    However, some areas were more advanced than the time when Wen Jingping had lived in her previous life, with the technology and architecture area being the most obvious.

    Something that would have taken months toplete in the twenty-first century took a week toplete with the help of advanced and improved machinery, together with special materials.

    Also, all the materials used were pollution-free and contaminant-free and require nearly no time to air before anyone could move in.

    The interior design part was the mostplicated one, but fortunately, there were several samples avable in the system.

    Su Yayan picked out one that looked the best and left the rest to the renovating team.

    On the fifth day of renovation, Su Yayan got up early and made some porridge and buns for breakfast.

    She was just seated when she saw her uncle and aunt affectionately saunter hand in hand down the stairs with beautiful rosy color on their cheeks.

    Cheng Xiuqin and the rest noticed it and looked at each other before teasing them. ¡°Why are you two down sote today? Were you two too restlessst night?¡±

    ¡°Mom, what nonsensical things are you talking about? Look at how satisfied and refreshed Aunt looked, that should tell you how hardworking Uncle wasst night!¡±

    Mr. Su gave his son a calm side-eye as he chimed in nonchntly, ¡°If you envy your uncle so much, you¡¯ve gotta work harder and find yourself one too.¡±

    Su Yuxuan choked, rubbed his nose, and said woefully, ¡°This isn¡¯t something that could be found as soon as I want to find it.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin rolled her eyes at her son and said exasperatedly, ¡°You may not find it when you want to look for it, but if you don¡¯t look for it at all, you won¡¯t be able to find it for sure.¡±

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°¡­¡± Not really!

    After witnessing a supposedly enjoyable breakfast time turn into a marriage-exhorting battlefield of Asura, Su Yuxuan looked pitifully at Su Yayan for help, hoping that she would rescue him.

    Su Yayan tried to hold in herughter as she peered at him and finally thought that he looked pitiful before handing Qin Xueru a bowl of red bean soup that she had prepared before this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt, don¡¯t listen to my brother and the rest of them. You and Uncle are married, and it¡¯s only perfectly normal for married couples to do married couple things. Wepletely understand.¡±

    It was better before Su Yayan had said anything, for right after she had finished speaking, Qin Xueru¡¯s ears turned bright red and if she could bury her face in the bowl, she would.

    By right, at her age, she should not be as passionate in a certain area, especially with her premature ovarian failure and its symptoms that caused her to be easily agitated since a few years ago, it had certainly affected her more in this area as she gradually aged.

 Chapter 202 - Injured Artist

    <h4>Chapter 202: Injured Artist</h4>

    The medicinal cuisines Su Yayan had prepared for Qin Xueru had ovary-rejuvenating effects and were nourishing for her body in that certain area.

    Also, Cheng Xiuqin had brought her out for a spin whenever they were free. At these times, they would go on shopping sprees and hang out with their friends.

    Life became more productive when their schedules were packed, and once life became more productive, negative thoughts no longer have space to gue the mind, and there was a change in mindset.

    Qin Xueru was no doubt in a better ce physically and mentallypared to when she first arrived.

    Cheng Junhao witnessed the change and was thrilled in his heart. He chuckled and did not refute the teasing from all around him.

    He saw the difference in Qin Xueru and it seemed like there were changes to his body these two days as well.

    Long story short, the both of them had found a small piece of nostalgia when they were younger and when they bathed in the mes of passion, so they had identally gone slightly overboard.

    Even though it may be embarrassing to talk about it, but since they were married, it was perfectly normal to do things like this, so it canceled out the ufortable element of it.

    After a joyful andughter-filled breakfast, Su Yayan was prepared to go to the medicinal cuisine restaurant.

    She was not expecting to receive a phone call from Xia Junsheng right as she was about to step out of her house.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°A female artist from ourpany is injured, she¡¯s in the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Hospital? Injured? Is it severe?¡± Su Yayan frowned and she could not help but feel a little worried.

    If it was just an ordinary ident that caused injuries that needed to be hospitalized, Xia Junsheng would not go through with the trouble just to call her to tell her about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that severe, it¡¯s just that she was in a talent show, and since she¡¯s hospitalized, she¡¯s forced to back out of the show.¡±

    ¡°Talent show? The one that Wen Jingping is in too?¡± Su Yayan asked after she realized something. ¡°Is this rted to Wen Jingping?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Junsheng was momentarily silent before he dished out the full story of how the incident happened.

    The artist that was hurt was called You Yushi, and she was one of the seven artists representing East City in that talent show.

    She was one of the more capable ones out of the seven since her cing was constantly in the upper regions.

    Last week, they were in an elimination round where only twenty out of sixty contestants could move on in thepetition, and You Yushi with another two artists had sessfully ced themselves in the top twenty.

    Originally, another artist from the samepany that she was close with was supposed to be in the top 20 too, but because Wen Jingping, who was initially forced to withdraw had schemed her way back into thepetition, the artist was forced to give up her slot and had to regretfully leave thepetition.

    You Yushi was furious, so she went up to Wen Jingping to confront her by exposing her in front of everyone else while yelling at her saying how shameless she was and should just leave and go as far as she could after she was sacked, and why did she have toe back again.

    Besides, Wen Jingping¡¯s looks and capabilities were not worth qualifying as top 20.

    You Yushi was merely yelling at her angrily, she did not assault anyone.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed after being yelled at and she was still portraying the pitiful Mary Sue look.

    On the side, there was another female artist with a more vtile temper that was on good terms with Wen Jingping, and she could not bear to see Wen Jingping like that so she marched up to push You Yushi.

    You Yushi was already furious, so she exploded after she was pushed, and started to have a fistfight with the other female artist.

    The progress of this matter caught everyone else by surprise. Initially, people were still a little confused, but after a while, they were worried that things would escte too much and they would be punished, so people started stepping up in an attempt to stop the fighting.

    In the chaos, the female artist that stood up for Wen Jingping identally pushed You Yushi off the stage.

    Hence, You Yushi now had a broken leg, even though she did not have life-threatening injuries, but it would take at least two to three months before she could walk again, so she had to sit out of the talent show.

 Chapter 203 - Original Storyline Was Changed

    <h4>Chapter 203: Original Storyline Was Changed</h4>

    After Su Yayan heard what Xia Junsheng had to say, her eyes darkened slightly and she asked with a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the female artist that stood up for Wen Jingping?¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s called Si Mengyu.¡±

    ¡°Si Mengyu?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly. ¡°Is she in the top 20 too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Junsheng was no fool, so after he heard what Su Yayan had asked, he came to a realization. ¡°Are you suspecting that¡­¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled, she did not answer him directly.

    She had already felt like something struck a chord when she heard You Yushi¡¯s name, now that she had heard Si Mengyu¡¯s name and knew that she was also in the top 20, Su Yayan was more sure than ever.

    This was something that she had not met in her previous life, but it was coincidentally stated in the original storyline provided by the system.

    Si Mengyu was Wen Jingping¡¯s first friend after she took part in the reality talent show. She was straightforward and loyal. Phrased in a good way? She was naive. Phrased in a not-so-good way? She was frank and a little daft.

    It did not take long for Wen Jingping to get a clear picture of her personality, and so when Si Mengyu approached her, she portrayed a docile and friendly outlook. Quickly, these two became close friends.

    In the original storyline, You Yushi dide and look for trouble with Wen Jingping, but at that time, there were no deliberate touch porcin incidents from Wen Jingping. Nor were there new livestream hosts that backfired, and the incident where she was asked to leave the talent show did not happen.

    Without a doubt, the entire sixty to top 20 with Wen Jingping pulling strings to kick out the original top 20 qualifiers did not happen as well, so the way You Yushi acted with Wen Jingping in the original storyline was a lot less aggressive.

    You Yushi had a simr personality as Si Mengyu, but she had a hotter temper, and she disregarded with disdain those who were less talented than they portrayed to be, who were also not very capable yet forcibly pulled strings just to remain in thepetition.

    She asked Wen Jingping out in their off time and told a few things to her, the gist of it being that she hoped Wen Jingping would know where she stood and back out voluntarily from the show, so her slot could be given to those that deserved it more.

    The female main character of the original storyline was Wen Jingping, so everything was written from her point of view. Naturally, it highlighted how hardworking and how ambitious she was.

    The storyline would also emphasize how despicable the people who picked on her could be, so readers would feelpassionate towards Wen Jingping and at the same time loathe characters like You Yushi.

    Su Yayan may have an ¡®enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend¡¯ lens on since she felt that whatever You Yushi had said was right, just that she executed it incorrectly, putting herself in a position of disadvantage.

    Wen Jingping felt wronged after she was reprimanded by You Yushi, so she ran with red-rimmed eyes to Si Mengyu.

    Naturally, Si Mengyu would ask about her after seeing her in a state like that. Initially, Wen Jingping refused to say anything, then she would tell bits and pieces of the story of how You Yushi picked on her and repeat the harsher words that You Yushi said to her while slyly omitting a number of important points.

    A sentence would mean something else when said with a different tone, so when Wen Jingping cherry-picked what to tell what she had been told, it was worse than the aforementioned scenario.

    Si Mengyu was enraged after she heard what Wen Jingping said, and she would definitely want to stand up on behalf of her bestie, so she ran hastily before You Yushi and argued with her.

    Things escted quickly and they broke out in a fight. You Yushi was injured and was forced to back out of the show, and Si Mengyu was forcibly removed by the crew for injuring others intently.

    Su Yayan had briefly watched this clip in her previous life and felt something was off. Now that she got to know that both of them were seeded contestants in the top 20, she could not help but think a little differently.

    Wen Jingping would have had two less strong opponents almost immediately from this incident. Was it really just a coincidence?

 Chapter 204 - Emotional Blackmail

    <h4>Chapter 204: Emotional ckmail</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan contemted for a moment then asked, ¡°Did the two dispute on stage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it was not during the filming. The conflict only urred after the filming.¡±

    Su Yayan took a deep breath and groaned. ¡°Then were there any cameras filming on the scene at that time? Or even CCTV recordings are fine.¡±

    ¡°There should be. I have already made arrangements to look into it.¡±

    After all, theirpany had invested in this show, so getting surveince video footage should not be an issue.

    Furthermore, if something happened to their artist, the program group of the variety show should indeed give them an exnation.

    ¡°Remember to send me a copy when you get it, preferably from Wen Jingping¡¯s perspective.¡±

    When Su Yayan made that request, Xia Junsheng felt a trace of suspicion. ¡°Okay, I will have them get it done as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Yayan answered. She did not hear anything for a long time and frowned slightly. She asked him, ¡°Did anything else happen?¡±

    ¡°You Yushi is hospitalized. Do you want to visit her?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s first thought when she heard Xia Junsheng¡¯s words was, ¡®What¡¯s the background of this artist?¡¯ Did the big boss need to visit her in person just because she was hospitalized?

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this person?¡±

    ¡°I only found out today that her sister is You Jingyu, and she¡¯s her blood sibling.¡±

    ¡°You Jingyu?¡± Su Yayan thought this name was a bit familiar. After thinking about it for a while, she finally remembered...

    ¡°The General Manager of the You Jewelry Group? Is she the Second Young Mistress You?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mm.¡±

    Su Yayan really did not know whether to cry orugh. A Ning Qirui was not enough, and now there was another Second Young Mistress You. Did herpany offer their gratitude by burning incense in the past life, or had she offended the God of Wealth?

    ¡°Our entertainmentpany has crouching tigers and hidden dragons!¡±

    Xia Junsheng was also feeling a little helpless. If she was an ordinary artist, he could visit her himself. However, if it involved the You Family, his position would be a little weak.

    ¡°Then how about...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll also take a look at this legendary Iron Lady.¡±

    The famed You Family that ran a jewelry empire only had two daughters in this generation. The eldest daughter, You Jingyu, had apanied her parents to work in thepany at a tender age and quickly gained a foothold in thepany and even in the jewelry industry within a few years.

    Women had an inherent keenness for jewelry, and this Eldest Young Mistress You was not inferior to men in character, so she was known as the ¡°Business Iron Lady¡±.

    Compared to her sister¡¯s fame, the Second Young Mistress You was far more low-key, and she was almost unknown to the outside world.

    Su Yayan did not expect that she would be hiding in herpany. Could it be that the rich and young generation was keen to join the entertainment industry these days?

    However, the identity of You Yushi reminded her of another thing.

    In the original book, Wen Jingping was worried that You Yushi and the agency behind her would make trouble for herself after this incident. Furthermore, she also told Huo Shaofeng about the incident.

    Huo Shaofeng gave her an idea and asked her to take a bunch of reporters to the hospital to visit You Yushi.

    Facing so many cameras, Wen Jingping humbly apologized to You Yushi and apologized on behalf of Si Mengyu. In that incident, You Yushi also could not behave too pettily.

    After all, people were naturally biased towards the weak. If You Yushi refused to forgive her, she would also be usurped of her victim status.

    To put it bluntly, it was emotional ckmail. If other people have apologized to you and you forgave them, you were considered a generous character. If you did not forgive them, you would bebeled calctive.

    Wen Jingping had coerced You Yushi that she could only concede and ept the apology, but in her heart, she was disgusted by her actions.

 Chapter 205 - She Helped Her Betrayer to Count Pennies

    <h4>Chapter 205: She Helped Her Betrayer to Count Pennies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, in the eyes of readers, she was a cannon fodder viin and a bad person. Although she was sanctioned, and readers would feel that the female main character had done well and was gentle and kind.

    You Yushi suffered such a big loss and was disgusted by Wen Jingping, so naturally, she refused to give up.

    After that, she even tried to find trouble with Wen Jingping several times, but Huo Shaofeng fended her off.

    Si Mengyu was not so lucky. Unlike Wen Jingping, who had Huo Shaofeng¡¯s protection, she suffered tremendously from the revenge from the You family. The consequences were easy to imagine.

    After Si Mengyu withdrew from the show, Wen Jingping went to thank her and expressed her guilt that she had troubled her.

    She also casually mentioned that she was begging for You Yushi¡¯s forgiveness because of the incident. Si Mengyu was so touched that shepletely forgot that Wen Jingping was the one who caused her to be in trouble.

    After Si Mengyu disappeared from the entertainment industry, Wen Jingping climbed higher and higher. She only found out that Si Mengyu was somehow banned by thepany after this incident muchter on when she was sessful.

    When her contract expired, she quit the entertainment industry and returned to her hometown. In the original story, her family forced her to marry a mother¡¯s boy, and her life was miserable from then on.

    Wen Jingpingmented over her fate and then left the matter behind.

    Su Yayan did not believe that Wen Jingping could not guess that Si Mengyu ended up here because of her.

    She was so pretentious and acted woefully and sorry, but she did not even think about meeting her in person and asking her if she needed help, which showed how thoughtless she was.

    She wondered what Si Mengyu thought when she saw the person she had helped stand under the spotlight on TV and was sought after and envied by countless people.

    However, the person who once helped her ended up badly because of her generosity. She wondered if she had ever regretted helping her.

    Su Yayan worked out the rtionship between the three on the way to the hospital. In summary, Si Mengyu was not bad at heart. She was just too foolish and even helped her betrayer to count pennies.

    When Su Yayan rushed to the hospital, Xia Junsheng was already there with a miniature projector in his hand.

    ¡°Did you manage to retrieve the footage so quickly?¡±

    ¡°When the incident happened, there was a camera on the side that hadn¡¯t turned off yet, and it recorded something.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and she became interested. ¡°Did it catch Wen Jingping in action?¡±

    ¡°She was featured for a bit. You can see for yourself.¡±

    Su Yayan took the projector and asked, ¡°The program crew gave you this so easily?¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, they were reluctant to share it, but President Huo put pressure on them.¡±

    ¡°Chenhuan?¡± Su Yayan felt taken aback when she heard this. ¡°Does he know this too?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, he should have people monitoring the situation over there.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows, recalling when she identally caught Huo Chenhuan instructing people to remove Wen Jingping from the show. The guy probably had not given up until now, and he was determined to help her settle this woman.

    ¡°How did he put pressure on them?¡±

    ¡°Well, the usual method of intimidating andpensating. He also poured in more investment and threatened to make life difficult for them if they didn¡¯t agree with his terms.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Alright, this was very Huo Chenhuan!

    ¡°However, there is no loss from the variety show with this recording. You Yushi was injured and hospitalized, so she is definitely out of the running. The variety show has to give her an exnation, so Si Mengyu won¡¯t be able to stay on the show anymore and will have to withdraw. If this video is released and goes viral, maybe it will bring a wave of free traffic to their program.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned slightly and grasped the point at once. ¡°So it only affects You Yushi and Si Mengyu? What about Wen Jingping?¡±

 Chapter 206 - The You Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 206: The You Sisters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Junsheng did not answer Su Yayan immediately but motioned for her to watch the video first.

    At the beginning of the video, a girl rushed towards another girl. They started quarreling, and the two of them began to push each other after a while.

    Their movements were not very big, and the two of them were flushed from their argument and looked a little anxious.

    After that, several girls on the sidelines came over to try to pull them away. At this moment, a girl suddenly fell back towards the edge, and she fell off the stage.

    Then, the girl who rushed towards her earlier staggered in her step and almost fell with her.

    Fortunately, she stopped herself at the veryst moment and swayed back and forth before stabilizing her figure.

    ¡°Looking at her movement, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s pushing someone. On the contrary, it seems like she was pushed and collided with You Yushi.¡±

    Xia Junsheng nodded. ¡°There is a short section behind, which was shot on another camera.¡±

    Su Yayan continued to watch the video after hearing his words. Sure enough, from another angle, you could see Wen Jingping standing right behind Si Mengyu when the girls ran over to pull the two of them apart!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the camera from this angle can only capture so much. There were so many people around at the time, and they basically blocked her from view. Even if this video is posted online, she only needs to say that she was going over to pull them back, and we can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    ¡°Why are we spending so much effort to find trouble with her? The important thing is whether the person involved is willing to find fault with her.¡±

    ¡°The person involved?¡±

    Su Yayan did not give further exnation. She put the projector away and asked, ¡°Where is You Yushi? Which ward is she in?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just upstairs.¡± Xia Junsheng said as he approached Su Yayan and reminded her in a low voice. ¡°Just now, You Yushi¡¯s agent called me and said that You Yushi¡¯s family is here. There will be many people upstairs ¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect? Let¡¯s go and meet General Manager You together.¡±

    Seeing that Su Yayan was not nervous at all, Xia Junsheng was at ease and followed her upstairs.

    As Xia Junsheng said, You Jingyu had arrived. There were many bodyguards dressed in ck, and they were standing on guard along the stairs on the third and fourth floors. They did not allow anyone to approach.

    Su Yayan did not panic when they stopped her and said openly, ¡°I am Su Yayan, the current General Manager of East City Entertainment. Ourpany¡¯s artist You Yushi was injured and hospitalized, so I am here to visit her personally.¡±

    Several ck-suited bodyguards nced at each other, and one of them turned to enter the ward on the third floor before running out again.

    ¡°Our Eldest Young Mistress invites Ms. Su in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± As the bodyguard led the way, Su Yayan brought Xia Junsheng into the innermost private ward and finally saw the famous Eldest Young Mistress You there.

    You Jingyu was dressed in a professional-looking navy blue pencil skirt and looked capable and solemn. People would feel deeply impressed by just looking at her, and she left such a strong impression that if you looked at her once, you would not be able to forget her easily.

    You Jingyu¡¯s displeased expression at that moment was probably because her younger sister was injured.

    As she heard the sound of the door opening, she shot an icy stare over, almost freezing Su Yayan and Xia Junsheng.

    Su Yayan was slightly startled and looked her up and down before turning her attention to the girl on the bed with a cast on one leg.

    Although they were siblings, You Yushi was entirely different from her sister in appearance and aura.

    If You Jingyu was a winter plum that grew on a cliff, beautiful yet unapproachable, then You Yushi was likened to a thorny rose, beautiful and heart moving but covered with thorns.

 Chapter 207 - The Little White Rabbit and Fierce Lioness

    <h4>Chapter 207: The Little White Rabbit and Fierce Lioness</h4>

    In addition to the two sisters, on the other side of the bed stood a girl who was smaller sized than You Yushi. Her eyes were red, and she looked like a little white rabbit.

    Su Yayan had seen the artiste biopiled by thepany before she came to visit and knew that this girl should be the unfortunate person who happened to be dropped from the show because Wen Jingping was reinstated. The girl¡¯s name was Yun Luoshan.

    ording to the information, this girl was the youngest contestant in this show, and she looked younger than the other contestants and had a soft temperament that made her an easy target for bullies.

    After Su Yayan¡¯s gaze flicked over the three of them individually, she finally looked at You Jingyu.

    ¡°Good day President You, I am the current person-in-charge of East City Entertainment. Myst name is Su.¡±

    You Jingyu looked at Su Yayan¡¯s outstretched hand and did not refuse her. She raised her hand to shake hers. ¡°President Su, I have heard of you.¡±

    ¡°It is regrettable that Yushi had a work injury.¡±

    You Jingyu did not seem to want to beat around the bush with Su Yayan and dived straight to the point. ¡°Since it is regrettable, has President Su thought of a way to make amends?¡±

    ¡°It depends on what President You means. How does President You intend to deal with this matter?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, the person who did this must be taught a lesson. Does President Su have other suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. President You¡¯s intention is mine too. But before that, I have to ask Yushi a few questions.¡±

    ¡°What questions?¡± You Yushi nced at Su Yayan curiously. She had heard from her agent that theirpany had recently changed bosses, and the new boss was a woman.

    You Yushi heard it at the time and felt that this new boss must be a powerful woman about the same age as her sister, but she could not imagine that¡­ she was so young.

    ¡°I heard from the people present at the time that it was you who got onstage first and started the fight?¡±

    You Yushi was slightly startled and looked at her sister and boss, who fixed their eyes on her. She felt somewhat guilty, so she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes, I went to scold her at first.¡±

    As soon as You Yushi spoke, Su Yayan and the others had not even had the chance to say a word before Yun Luoshan interrupted and said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s because of me. It¡¯s all because of me that Sister Yushi ran up. She got injured because of me. If you want to me anyone, you can me me, but please don¡¯t me Sister Yushi.¡±

    Yun Luoshan really regretted it. If only she could pull You Yushi back at the time, nothing would have happened.

    You Yushi looked at her tearful face and felt taken aback. She hurriedly said, ¡°What does it have to do with you? It¡¯s the variety show¡¯s fault! They are such bullies! You ranked ahead of them, so why do you have to be eliminated while they stay in the running?¡±

    ¡°If the person who stayed on is simr to you in skills, I would have been okay with it. But that Wen Jingping doesn¡¯t look as pretty as you and doesn¡¯t sing as well as you. I haven¡¯t seen her working hard, and she spends all her energy on her crooked ways. Howe this kind of person gets to seize your position? This has nothing to do with you. I simply can¡¯t tolerate the unfairness of it!¡±

    Yun Luoshan was frightened by her outburst, and after a while, she reminded her tremblingly. ¡°Sister Yushi, don¡¯t get so worked up. Watch out for your injuries. Just now, that fierce doctor said that if you keep moving around, you will hurt your leg again, and he won¡¯t treat you anymore.¡±

    You Yushi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan almostughed out loud when she saw this scene. How did the two girls get together?

    One was like a fierce lioness guarding her cub and dared to yell at anyone.

    The other was like a little rabbit, too timid that even a little scene would scare her, but she was able to choke the majestic lion to death.

 Chapter 208 - What Kind of Explanation Do You Want

    <h4>Chapter 208: What Kind of Exnation Do You Want</h4>

    Su Yayan chuckled for a while and returned to the subject, coughing lightly to draw their attention back. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to me you, I just thought you were too impulsive.¡±

    You Jingyu was standing and watching coldly from the sidelines, but when she heard this, she unexpectedly echoed after Su Yayan. ¡°She is right. You are too impulsive. If you don¡¯t think of the consequences before reacting, you will only suffer.¡±

    ¡°Then should I just watch them unt the rules and bully others?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to discuss the rules with adults? Sure enough, you haven¡¯t grown up yet.¡±

    While You Yushi heard what her sister said, her expression was unconvinced.

    ¡°Your original intention was good, but your methods were wrong. It was the program crew of the variety show who had arranged for Wen Jingping to cut in. You have also offended the program crew by causing a scene with her in front of so many people. If you weren¡¯t injured or didn¡¯t have the identity of Second Young Mistress You, your entertainment career may have already ended.¡±

    You Yushi¡¯s face turned dark. She concealed her identity and snuck into Su Yayan¡¯s entertainmentpany to start her career from scratch as she did not want people to feel that everything she had achieved was because she was Second Young Mistress You.

    Without this identity, she was nothing ¨C nothing at all.

    Su Yayan¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head, and she had no way of refuting it.

    A few months ago, she recalled leaving home confidently to pursue her career. However, now she was hospitalized, and her sister was rmed. You Yushi felt hot and embarrassed when she thought of this!

    ¡°If you want to be angry, you can settle ounts with them afterward.¡±

    ¡°Settle ounts with them afterward?¡±

    ¡°Since they don¡¯t take the rules seriously, then make them suffer a loss for breaking the rules. Isn¡¯t Wen Jingping so thick-skinned because she wants to be famous? You can make her more famous.¡±

    You Yushi was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Everything has two sides, and you always have to pay a certain price to cross the bottom line.¡±

    You Jingyu narrowed her eyes and interjected. ¡°If my sister had your brains, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±

    You Yushi, ¡°¡­¡± I am still here, okay! Are you really my sister?

    ¡°The yer sees less clearly than the bystander. I may not be much calmer than her if I were in her situation.¡±

    Su Yayan turned to You Yushi and said with a faint smile, ¡°Now that things have developed this way, what kind of exnation do you want?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you.¡±

    You Yushi never thought that Su Yayan would ask her so bluntly. When she entered the hospital, she was full of anger. She was angry with the program crew and the person who caused her to be admitted to the hospital, but she felt more incensed at Wen Jingping.

    She was still angry but much calmer than before. ¡°I want Si Mengyu and Wen Jingping to quit this show, and I want the variety show to apologize for what they did.¡±

    ¡°You have many demands. Because Si Mengyu hit you, you are now hospitalized and have to withdraw from the show, but Wen Jingping¡­¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have stayed on anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she shouldn¡¯t have stayed on, but the variety show asked her to stay. And strictly speaking, you can¡¯t me her for this incident.¡±

    When You Yushi heard this, her face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. She knew that Su Yayan was telling the truth, but she was not content with it.

    She suddenly realized that what she had done before turned out to be useless!

    When You Jingyu saw it, her face was slightly dark. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let the variety show remove her? It¡¯s just a small variety show. Why is there so much trouble?¡±

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s lips curved slightly, and she exined patiently. ¡°Yushi doesn¡¯t like to use her special privileges, so I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t like this suggestion.¡±

 Chapter 209 - Was She Really Her Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 209: Was She Really Her Sister?</h4>

    The expression on You Yushi¡¯s face stiffened. Su Yayan had read her mind once again. She looked upset that Su Yayan had revealed her intentions so bluntly.

    ¡°Perhaps, you can try to converse with one person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Su Yayan took out the projector and showed them the camera footage that Xia Junsheng had prepared earlier to the people in the ward.

    They relived the scene of You Yushi being pushed off the stage and felt somewhat ufortable.

    You Jingyu looked murderous. Although she was furious, she was the first one to notice something amiss.

    ¡°This girl¡­¡± You Jingyu pointed to Si Mengyu, who staggered and almost fell over with You Yushi.

    ¡°Sister, she was the one who knocked me off the stage.¡±

    ¡°With so many people around, how can you be sure it was her?¡±

    You Yushi pouted a little unhappily. ¡°Who else could it be? Before I fell, she was arguing with me. After I fell, she happened to be the only person toe out. How could there be such a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. Si Mengyu was standing behind you, but there was another girl just behind her.¡±

    You Yushi choked. She just realized that when she fell, the person who was standing behind Si Mengyu was¡­ Wen Jingping?

    Su Yayan sighed inwardly at how sharp You Jingyu was. After watching such a short video only once, she had found a clue already.

    ¡°Whether or not it is a coincidence, you will know the answer if you summon someone over and ask her about it.¡±

    ¡°Who should I summon?¡±

    Su Yayan nced at her meaningfully and chuckled lightly. ¡°If you had to choose between them, who would you prefer to summon?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± You Yushi wanted to say that she did not want to see either of them. However, she felt that the answer was too impulsive after thinking about it.

    After thinking for a while, she reluctantly told the truth. ¡°Si Mengyu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an interesting choice. Si Mengyu had caused you to be hospitalized, but now that you have to choose, you chose her.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t have much bad blood with her. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Jingping¡­¡±

    Su Yayan smiled. This girl was impulsive but not foolish.

    You Jingyu listened to the conversation between the two and quickly understood Su Yayan¡¯s intentions. ¡°Are you using us?¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t quite count as using you. You Yushi is an artiste in ourpany, and we have the right to seek justice for her. At the same time, it just so happens that we have amon enemy.¡±

    Su Yayan winked at You Jingyu yfully. ¡°Given that she is the victim in this matter, I thought that it would be reasonable for you to call the shots here. Otherwise, we can also handle it, but the oue may not be as good for you as you imagine.¡±

    You Jingyu looked at Su Yayan meaningfully and said nothing.

    You Yushi looked at the two dumbstruck and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you two talking in riddles?¡±

    Before Su Yayan could say anything, You Jingyu had reached out and taken the projector from her hand. ¡°I will take care of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Thepany will assist in the follow-up matters.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. There is nothing else, we will go back first. Yushi, please rest well and recover in the meantime. We will visit again.¡±

    Su Yayan took a final nce at You Yushi and brought Xia Junsheng back.

    You Jingyu gazed thoughtfully at the projector in her hand and then towards the direction where the two were leaving.

    When You Yushi saw You Jingyu standing there without speaking, she tentatively asked, ¡°Sis?¡±

    ¡°Your boss is much sharper than you.¡±

    You Yushi, ¡°¡­¡± This was the second time. Was she really her sister?

 Chapter 210 - Running to Seek Death

    <h4>Chapter 210: Running to Seek Death</h4>

    Su Yayan had just left the hospital when Xia Junsheng could not help but ask, ¡°Do you really believe that they can do it well?¡±

    ¡°If you use someone, don¡¯t suspect them; if you suspect someone, don¡¯t use them. If it were just You Yushi alone, it would be impossible. However, her sister is a powerful character, and a character like Wen Jingping has nothing to hide from her. Just wait. They might have done even better than we expected. With her around, we can¡¯t let You Yushi suffer.¡±

    Su Yayan closed her eyes after saying that. Now that she thought about it, it was a coincidence that Wen Jingping had gone to the hospital.

    Based on the situation today, she must have met You Yushi before You Jingyu arrived. Otherwise, she definitely would not have brought such arge group of people to the ward to make a scene.

    This thought was interesting. You Jingyu¡¯s sister had not even arrived at the hospital when she received the news, but she had already rushed over to apologize. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed like she was already prepared.

    Unfortunately, she had already found the evidence, and since they were at the recording studio, the news reached You Jingyu¡¯s ears.

    They were already in the hospital. It was fine if Wen Jingping did not cause trouble, but if she did, she would probably die.

    In reality, just as Su Yayan had predicted, Wen Jingping did make the same choice as before. After You Yushi was hospitalized, she contacted Huo Shaofeng immediately and told him the whole story.

    She also told him that it was all because of her. She was worried that You Yushi¡¯s managementpany and program team would me Si Mengyu because of this. If that happened, she would be implicated.

    Si Mengyu was in the middle of a storm, and it was not convenient for her to visit You Yushi in the hospital. Hence, she wanted to visit You Yushi in Si Mengyu¡¯s ce and seek forgiveness from You Yushi for Si Mengyu.

    However, at the same time, she was worried that You Yushi would make things difficult for her if she apologized.

    When Huo Shaofeng heard her words, he was touched by her kindness, but at the same time, he was worried that she would be taken advantage of. At first, he offered to let the bodyguard go, but Wen Jingping rejected him.

    The reason was that he was there to apologize, not to fight. It was not appropriate to bring bodyguards.

    Huo Shaofeng thought about it and agreed. He thought of finding a bunch of reporters to apany her.

    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± When You Jingyu received the bodyguard¡¯s report, it was already an hour after Su Yayan left.

    ¡°She¡¯s already downstairs with a bunch of reporters. Eldest Young Mistress, should we let her up?¡±

    ¡°Reporters?¡± A cold light shed in You Jingyu¡¯s eyes as she chuckled. ¡°She has some brains, but it¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re not on the right track.¡±

    You Yushi was stunned for a moment. ¡°Sis, do you think I¡¯m the most brainless because everyone has brains?¡±

    You Jingyu looked at her with disdain and said in a cold and heartless manner, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    You Yushi was furious. ¡°You said my boss is smart before, and now you say Wen Jingping is smarter than me, you¡­¡±

    Before You Yushi could finish, Yun Luoshan asked, ¡°Why did she bring reporters here? Is she looking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°See, this girl is smarter than you.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s looking for trouble. Why would shee now? Is there something wrong with her brain?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with the loose screw! If you were smart enough, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a fight with someone in public andnded yourself in hospital. If not for the fact that I¡¯m here, and if not for the surveince video footage that your boss sent to us to give us the upper hand, you probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to take this lying down even if you were used by someone. You¡¯d have been driven to your grave.¡±

 Chapter 211 - The Scene

    <h4>Chapter 211: The Scene</h4>

    ¡°Sis!¡± You Yushi was furious. She was not that lousy!

    You Jingyu did not exin much to her. ¡°Let her up.¡±

    Five minutester, Wen Jingping walked in behind the ck-suited bodyguard. Behind her was a group of reporters armed with an array of cameras.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the bodyguards downstairs. Now that she saw an unknown woman in the room, she had a feeling that things were out of her control.

    Unfortunately, she had no choice but to use her sword. She could only ask, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    You Jingyu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she said directly, ¡°I¡¯m Yu Shi¡¯s elder sister. You are?¡±

    ¡°I am¡­¡±

    Before Wen Jingping could finish, You Yushi interrupted her impatiently. ¡°What are you here for?¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face turned pale, and she immediately looked hurt, but she was secretly happy at You Yushi¡¯s honesty.

    Faced with so many reporters and cameras, it would save her a lot of trouble if she behaved like normal.

    You Yushi was annoyed by her behavior. Every time she spoke, it was as if someone had bullied her and that she had suffered a huge grievance.

    Did she really think that she was a little princess? Everyone in the world had to praise and amodate her like she was a fragile thing. She was crazy!

    ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you on behalf of Mengyu.¡±

    You Yushi raised her brows. ¡°Apologize to me on behalf of Si Mengyu. Why didn¡¯t shee herself?¡±

    ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s too embarrassed toe.¡±

    Wen Jingping thought You Yushi would stab her in the back for saying that, but she did not expect You Yushi to only reply coldly, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Wen Jingping was stunned and almost froze.

    After a moment of silence, she continued, ¡°Actually, Mengyu already regretted it. She did not expect things to turn out this way, and she even caused you to be admitted to the hospital. There were already people from the program team who went to talk to her. She realized her mistake, but she was afraid that if she saw you like this, you would feel worse, so she did note.¡±

    You Yushi listened to her emotional performance and did not say anything.

    Wen Jingping had no choice but to continue with her solo act. ¡°She was too impulsive in the end. It wasn¡¯t a big deal in the first ce, and now that things have turned out this way, it¡¯s not what everyone wanted. Yushi, can you be magnanimous and forgive her this time? Don¡¯t let the production team pursue matters with her. I apologize on her behalf and thank you on her behalf.¡±

    She did not mention herself in her entire speech. Instead, she pushed all the me onto Si Mengyu and even portrayed herself as a loyal and righteous person who would beg for forgiveness for her friend.

    You Yushi sneered and suddenly asked, ¡°There were so many people present at that time. How did you know that she was the one who caused me to fall off the stage?¡±

    Wen Jingping was stunned. The words on the tip of her tongue were stuck for a second. ¡°At that time¡­ everyone saw it.¡±

    ¡°Everyone saw it?¡±

    ¡°Then did you see her push me with your own eyes?¡±

    You Yushi emphasized ¡®push me¡¯ and ¡®with your own eyes¡¯. Wen Jingping¡¯s heart skipped a beat again, and she said stiffly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, but everyone was busy separating the two of you at that time, and they were all trying to pull you apart. Only Mengyu kept struggling to get to you.¡±

    After saying a few suggestive words, she hurriedly pleaded, ¡°She must have been too angry back then¡­¡±

    You Yushi looked at her with a faint smile and said nothing.

    At that moment, a familiar roar came from beside her. ¡°Wen Jingping, you b*tch!¡±

 Chapter 212 - She Has Been Using You

    <h4>Chapter 212: She Has Been Using You</h4>

    Although You Yushi was staying in a private ward, it was the most luxurious one. Not only was there a private bathroom, but there was also a small screen that allowed her to change her clothes in the room.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s attention was entirely focused on You Yushi and her sister when she first entered the room. She would not have looked behind the small screen to see if anyone was hiding behind it.

    The result was obvious. Not only was there someone hiding behind it, but that person also someone she was extremely familiar with.

    Wen Jingping was stunned when she saw the person who should not be there.

    ¡°Mengyu, you¡­ why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why am I here? If I wasn¡¯t here, how would I know what you¡¯re saying behind me and in front of others?¡±

    Si Mengyu looked at the person in front of her with bloodshot eyes. She hated herself for being so blind.

    About an hour ago, Si Mengyu suddenly received a call from her manager saying that someone was looking for her at the hospital.

    Si Mengyu knew that You Yushi was going to make things difficult for her. Although she was nervous, she knew that she had to bear the consequences of her mistake.

    She gritted her teeth and came alone.

    Unexpectedly, after she arrived, You Yushi and the rest did not rush to me her. Instead, she asked her, ¡°Did you really push me off the stagest night?¡±

    When Si Mengyu heard this, her first reaction was that they were deliberately humiliating her.

    If she said she was pushed but could not say who pushed her, would they think this was her excuse to escape responsibility?

    Si Mengyu¡¯s heart was in a mess. At first, she did not say anything and only lowered her head to beg for forgiveness.

    In the end, she was so annoyed by the questions that she turned away and told them hoarsely that someone had pushed her from behind.

    She was prepared to be ridiculed, but they only looked at each other and asked, ¡°Then do you know who pushed you?¡±

    Si Mengyu was frustrated. If she knew, would she be so regretful and aggrieved now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. We know who pushed you.¡±

    When Si Mengyu heard this, her eyes widened, and she said in disbelief, ¡°Do you know who pushed me? Did she do it on purpose? Why did she do it? Who is she?¡±

    ¡°You might not believe us even if we told you who she is. You¡¯d better see for yourself.¡±

    Thus, Si Mengyu saw the surveince video of the scenest night and saw a person that she could not believe.

    ¡°How could it be her? How could it be her? Did you guys make a mistake¡­¡± Si Mengyu¡¯s face was pale. She could not believe that the person she was protecting was a poisonous snake!

    ¡°This is the video that we took a lot of effort to get from the program team. The two clips that we got our hands on were not processed at all. If you don¡¯t believe us, you can show it to the others.¡±

    Si Mengyu¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Why did she do that? Why?¡±

    ¡°Because she wants to stay in the show.¡± You Yushi ruthlessly shattered thest bit of hope in her heart. ¡°From the moment she joined this show, she has been ourpetitor. Since she can¡¯t win us, naturally she would have to use some tricks. One less person means one less opponent, and she will have a higher chance. Do you really think Wen Jingping is as innocent and weak as she appears on the surface? You¡¯ve been tricked by her, and she has only been using you.¡±

 Chapter 213 - The Sisters Fall Out

    <h4>Chapter 213: The ¡®Sisters¡¯ Fall Out</h4>

    Si Mengyu kept shaking her head. She did not want to believe that the person she had always trusted and protected had such an ugly heart. She was even more unwilling to believe that she had been blind and misjudged her.

    You Yushi and the rest did not force her and gave her some time to regain her senses.

    Coincidentally, Wen Jingping came to find her.

    The few of them knew what she was here for, so they let Si Mengyu hide first. They wanted her to see for herself what this person looked like when she was not around.

    Wen Jingping came back to her senses after a few seconds of shock. She felt a bit of embarrassment from being exposed. She also felt some sadness from pretending to beg for forgiveness on behalf of her friend.

    ¡°Mengyu, I didn¡¯t know you were here. I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°You thought what? You thought I was still in the dormitory and didn¡¯t know anything, so you pushed everything on me and used me to climb up the socialdder?¡±

    If it was just those two videos, Si Mengyu might not have believed it and might not have been so disappointed in Wen Jingping.

    Most importantly, she had asked Wen Jingping a questionst night.

    When You Yushi fell, the scene was in chaos. Everyone¡¯s attention was on her, including Si Mengyu.

    She was stunned for a long time before the screams around her brought her back to her senses. At that time, the people on the stage were running helter-skelter. No one could tell who had pushed her.

    Si Mengyu was at a loss as she watched the staff send You Yushi to the ambnce while the contestants were sent back to their dormitory.

    When she returned to the dormitory, the first thing she did was ask Wen Jingping if she had seen anyone standing behind her.

    What did Wen Jingping say?

    She said, ¡°At that time, the scene was chaotic and there were many people. I was so focused on pulling you back that I didn¡¯t notice who was standing behind you.¡±

    After that, she even innocently asked herself why she was asking this question. Did something happen?

    The person standing behind her was Wen Jingping, and she was the one who had caused all of this, but she acted like nothing had happened and pushed all the me onto her, making herself look innocent!

    A trace of panic shed past Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°Mengyu, what nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m here today to apologize to Miss You and the rest on your behalf. After all, you were the one who made the first move. Miss You is still lying in the hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did it first, but why didn¡¯t you mention the reason behind it? Why didn¡¯t you say that You Yushi fell because someone pushed me from behind?¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I know, I know you did it for me, I¡¯m grateful for your protection. But Mengyu, no matter what, it¡¯s not right to do it, especially when someone is injured.¡±

    Si Mengyu looked at Wen Jingping¡¯s act, and how much she had pitied her before was how much she hated her now.

    ¡°Now you know how to put in a good word for me. What did you say to me before? You said that You Yushi was a little princess raised by a rich family. She looked down on a country bumpkin like you from a poor family. Ever since you joined the show, she has been causing trouble for you. She even isted and bullied you with others.¡±

    ¡°Before this episode¡¯s recording began, you came to tell me that You Yushi couldn¡¯t bear to see you continue to stay in the program team. She had colluded with the program team and woulde out to nder you during the recording, making you theughing stock of everyone. Now, you¡¯vee out to make yourself look good. Do you want to eat your words from before?¡±

 Chapter 214 - Three Women, One Show

    <h4>Chapter 214: Three Women, One Show</h4>

    With every sentence Si Mengyu said, Wen Jingping¡¯s face turned paler.

    You Yushi could not take it anymore. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? When did I ever cause trouble for her? I even worked with others to iste her and colluded with the production team to nder her?¡±

    The talent show they were participating in had the auditions, preliminary round, 100 to 60, 60 to 20, thepetition format was simple though brutal.

    Because there were too many people and time was limited, they were basicallypeting against each other.

    At first, it was against the team assigned by the variety show, butter, it was an open team arrangement.

    The good and bad of teammates also depended on one¡¯s own results to a certain extent. Wen Jingping¡¯s looks were not outstanding, and her ability was not good either. To put it bluntly, she was a hindrance.

    When they split into groups, she was often the one that was left behind. Few were willing to be in the same group as her, afraid that she would drag them down.

    In the end, You Yushi was med for the trouble caused by Wen Jingping¡¯s abilities.

    You Yushi nced at Wen Jingping with disgust. ¡°She¡¯s not worthy.¡±

    These three short words made Wen Jingping¡¯s entire body shake. She suddenly returned to the dark period in her previous life where anyone could step on her as they pleased.

    Why¡­ why was she being looked down upon by these people even though she had been reborn? What right did they have to look down on her?

    Sometimes, people were like that. When they trusted someone, they would purposely ignore certain things.

    When she lost faith, these things would return to her mind.

    It made people regret how stupid they were that they did not notice something so obvious.

    Si Mengyu was in a simr situation now. ¡°I¡¯m the foolish one. I believed whatever you said and never bothered to find out if the truth was different from what you said. Now that I think about it, Miss You doesn¡¯t have much contact with you. She¡¯s prettier than you and more capable than you. Why would she make things difficult for you and spend so much effort to nder you and iste you?¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face darkened when she heard Si Mengyu say, ¡°She¡¯s prettier and more capable than you¡±. She was about to say something when she heard Si Mengyu say, ¡°Since all our media friends are here today, let¡¯s sort this matter out in detail so that we don¡¯t create any more trouble and cause me to take the me for no reason.¡±

    Wen Jingping jumped in fright, the ominous feeling in her heart suddenly magnified. ¡°Mengyu, you¡­¡±

    Si Mengyu ignored her shock and said coldly, ¡°The cause of this incident originated fromst night¡¯s recording of the show, the public performancepetition for the top 60 to top 20. Miss You suddenly ran out to question the results of this ranking when the final rankings and candidates were chosen and requested the production team to announce the detailed results of the vote. She publicly used Wen Jingping of using her special privilege to take over the contestant who was supposed to be nominated.¡±

    The moment Si Mengyu said that, there was an uproar.

    Even though Huo Shaofeng had hired the reporters who came with Wen Jingping, their professional duty was to chase after any explosive news source.

    This situation was far more shocking than when the little white lotus apologized to the victim on behalf of her friend.

    In a talent show, there would be internal conflicts. Now there were three women, but one show. Who would be the final winner?

    Some of the reporters¡¯ eyes lit up. They were already thinking about how to give this piece of news an eye-catching headline!

 Chapter 215 - Im Just Fighting Back

    <h4>Chapter 215: I¡¯m Just Fighting Back</h4>

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face turned pale. She never thought that the trap she had worked so hard to set up would actually backfire on her.

    ¡°Mengyu!¡±

    Si Mengyu looked into Wen Jingping¡¯s resentful eyes and felt both amused and sad. The little bit of luck in her heart finally dissipatedpletely.

    ¡°I had a good rtionship with Wen Jingping, and as I said earlier, she brainwashed me a few times before. When I saw Miss You go on stage to say those things, my head heated up, and the first thing that came to my mind was that she wanted to bully Wen Jingping, so I went up to argue with her. Later, because of that, we had physical contact.¡±

    Just as Si Mengyu said this, a reporter could not help but ask, ¡°Since you have a good rtionship with Miss Wen, why are you attacking her now?¡±

    Si Mengyu could tell that this reporter was trying to stir up trouble, but she was not afraid. She simply said, ¡°What will you do when you realize that the person you¡¯ve always treated sincerely has been using you and even wants to destroy you after using you? I¡¯m not attacking her. I¡¯m just retaliating.¡±

    The reporter¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to ask more questions, Si Mengyu continued. ¡°When they saw us pushing and shoving each other, the others were afraid that something would happen, so they came forward to pull us back. As they pulled, someone pushed me from behind, and I knocked into Miss You, causing her to be hospitalized. I almost fell off the stage and apanied Miss You to the hospital.¡±

    The reporters reacted quickly, and someone quickly piped up, ¡°Was it Miss Wen?¡±

    Si Mengyu was about to speak when she heard a sharp shout, ¡°Mengyu!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention instantly turned to Wen Jingping. Her eyes were red, and her face was filled with hurt and disbelief. ¡°How could you do that? Did you lie to push all the me onto me to escape responsibility? We¡¯re best friends! How could you do that? I really¡­ misjudged you!¡±

    Thisint was so mournful that a few reporters who had tender feelings for the fairer sex showed sympathy towards her.

    Si Mengyu frowned slightly. Before she could retort, You Jingyu beat her to it.

    ¡°Someone will find out whether she is lying or not. This is a case of intentional assault. Before you arrived, we have called the police. If you have anything to say, you can go and talk to the police.¡±

    You Jingyu took a deep look at Wen Jingping and said with a cold smile, ¡°Miss Wen, please be mentally prepared. We have evidence. If you don¡¯t want others to know, you should not have done it.¡±

    When Wen Jingping heard that the other party had called the police and had evidence, she could not control her emotions anymore. It once again proved their previous spection.

    A chill shed across You Jingyu¡¯s eyes. She was actually trying to test the waters with Wen Jingping. After all, Wen Jingping¡¯s mental fortitude was a problem.

    How dare she scheme against her sister like that? She must be tired of living!

    You Jingyu¡¯s words had already condemned Wen Jingping. The reporters were like great white sharks that smelled blood. They rushed into the room, but the bodyguards had them thrown out soon.

    Si Mengyu turned around and bowed deeply to You Yushi. She gave Wen Jingping onest cold look before leaving.

    She would bear the consequences of her own actions, but before that, she would not let this b*tch have it easy.

 Chapter 216 - Love Is So Great

    <h4>Chapter 216: Love Is So Great</h4>

    After Su Yayan left the hospital, she had been paying attention to the aftermath of this incident. You Jingyu did not disappoint her, and she soon saw the livestream broadcast online.

    Yes, livestream broadcast!

    Wen Jingping was unsettled when she saw so many bodyguards in ck. She had a few reporters livestream everything that happened inside the room just in case.

    In the end, the development of the situation hadpletely exceeded her expectations. The script that she had nned had entirely backfired on her.

    The public rtions department in Dongcheng City had been waiting for this moment since a long time ago. The moment the livestream broadcast was released, they immediately announced that they would pursue this matter to the end.

    Coupled with the fact that the reporters who were livestreaming had managed to capture the police officers appearing at the hospital before the livestream, it was only natural that this show of the fake sisters going against one other would be popr.

    The crowd had just mocked Wen Jingping because of her touching porcin incident. If she knew what was good for her and stayed quiet for a while, she might be able to make aeback.

    However, she was too impatient. If she was anxious, would she not be digging her own grave?

    Su Yayan read the one-sidedments online and smiled. She sent all the happy videos andments to Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan was busy holding a video conference when he received the news.

    Hearing the familiar voice, he cut off his employee¡¯s report midway and started to text on his phone in front of hispany executives.

    YayanLovesYouMostInTheWorld: Am I awesome or not?

    Through the screen, Huo Chenhuan could imagine Su Yayan¡¯s slightly raised chin and sparkling eyes. She looked like a proud cat that had received apliment and was wagging its tail.

    Huo: Amazing [I¡¯ll give you a little red flower.jpg]

    Su Yayan was amused.

    YayanLovesYouMostInTheWorld: I¡¯ve been busy recently, and I was toozy to find trouble with her, but she insisted on running to me. Don¡¯t you think she owes society a beating?

    No, she owes you a beating, Huo Chenhuan thought.

    Huo: Yes, you¡¯re so busy, but she still came to make you worry. She deserves a beating.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the reply. This fellow really knew how to make her happy.

    YayanLovesYouMostInTheWorld: Why do I care so much about you?

    Big Boss Huo, who had learned a lot of rainbow farts, naturally knew what ¡®care¡¯ meant.

    A blush quickly spread across his face. It was so fleeting that the few higher-ups who were still online almost thought they were seeing things.

    However, there were still one or two people who were quick to record this scene and had forwarded it to thepany¡¯s group chat.

    ¡°Shocking! Big Boss can blush too! Ahhhh, is he in love?¡±

    A single stone stirred up a thousand ripples. For a time, those who were not here to fish gathered in a small group, and they began to discuss this once-in-a-century wonder.

    Until an insider came out to expose¡­

    ¡°How is it just dating? They¡¯re about to get married. I heard that Big Boss had a crush on his goddess for a long time. How could he not be happy when he finallynded his hands on her?¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone immediately asked.

    After some discussion, everyone came to a realization.

    ¡°No wonder Big Boss seems to have be more friendly recently. Love is so great!¡±

 Chapter 217 - Iâ€™ll Only Massage You

    <h4>Chapter 217: I¡¯ll Only Massage You</h4>

    At that moment, Huo Chenhuan had no idea that hispany¡¯s elites were having a small meeting while he texted Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan unted her achievements to him before shifting the topic back to him.

    YayanLovesYouMostInTheWorld: I¡¯ve already prepared the ingredients for the medicinal bath. I¡¯ll send it to you in two days. Also, my mother said that we¡¯ll be getting married soon, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to meet before we get married¡­ The medicinal bath needs to be paired with massage and acupuncture. Acupuncture can be performedter. If it¡¯s massaging, why don¡¯t you get Shao Yang and the rest to learn from me?

    The massage was her reward for leveling up to level four after her previous livestream. When she saw this reward, the first thing that came to her mind was tobine it with the medicinal bath. It can increase the absorption of medicinal energy, and it was very suitable for the current Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes.

    Huo: Is this massage what I think it means?

    YayanLovesYouMostInTheWorld: Yes, it¡¯s a massage.

    Huo: That presses the body?

    YayanLovesYouMostInTheWorld: Hmm¡­

    Huo: You are not allowed to perform this on others!

    Su Yayan was stunned. She recalled how she had made this man jealous with just acupuncture. If she were to massage someone else, he would probably vomit blood.

    YayanLovesYouMostInTheWorld: Okay, I¡¯ll only massage you [Obedient.jpg]

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned, and his face heated up again.

    Huo: There¡¯s no need to teach Shao Yang and the rest. It¡¯s not long before we get married. I can wait.

    Since he was paralyzed for so long, he did not mind waiting a few more days. He could afford to wait.

    Su Yayan frowned. It was only then that she remembered that Huo Chenhuan did not seem to like it when others touched his body after his ident. Even Gu Shaoyang and the others were no exception.

    YayanLovesYouMostInTheWorld: Fine, we¡¯ll do it after we get married. We have plenty of time in the future anyway.

    As Huo Chenhuan read thest sentence, his eyes moved slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    With You Jingyu around and with the teammate drama in the room, Wen Jingping¡¯s matter naturally could not be resolved so easily.

    After that, Si Mengyu withdrew from thepetition via the production team. She sorted out everything that was said in the ward and sent it to her public ount.

    This honest girl knew very well what the consequences would be if she did that, but she still did it without hesitation. She clearly had the intention to fight to the death.

    However, she was still too naive.

    Even though Wen Jingping almost got herself killed, Huo Shaofeng was not someone to be trifled with.

    The incident had just started, and even though he was angry, he still reacted quickly. He directly hired a group of fake reviewers to shift the topic of Si Mengyu bribed by You Jingyu and You Yushi¡¯s managementpany. He purposely threw the me on Wen Jingping to seek forgiveness.

    The You sisters were making things difficult for Wen Jingping because they were jealous.

    Plus, the video that was snipped from that recording was not enough to convict Wen Jingping, so Wen Jingping simply imed that she was framed.

    Some passers-by were brainwashed and thought that Wen Jingping was framed.

    However, most people, especially those who had personally witnessed Wen Jingping being pped in the face when she tried to extort money, quickly dug out the point where this whitewash was not valid.

    Just like Si Mengyu had said, Wen Jingping was not as pretty as You Yushi and was not as talented as her. Would such an outstanding person be jealous of someone who could notpare to her in every aspect? What a joke!

 Chapter 218 - The Art of Speech

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Art of Speech</h4>

    Or was she jealous that you found such an outstanding boyfriend?

    Su Yayan had indeed thought about this when she saw the whitewashing tactics.

    After all, to put it nicely, Huo Shaofeng had a unique way of thinking. To put it bluntly, he was too self-absorbed and had no idea what he was thinking.

    In his heart, he certainly thought that Wen Jingping being able to find a rich and handsome boyfriend like him was something that would make other girls jealous.

    Huo Shaofeng bought fake reviewers, and You Jingyu naturally did not want to be outdone. He bought a bunch of fake reviewers to fight with him.

    Perhaps because of the plot armor, You Jingyu, who was supposed to be better than Huo Shaofeng, could only fight him to a draw.

    When immortals fight, the little ghosts suffer. The ones who were truly miserable were the production team.

    Ever since Wen Jingping joined their show, she had caused a lot of trouble. The production team¡¯s higher-ups were already angry with her and wanted to kick her out.

    However, the young master of the Huo family was behind this person, and they could not afford to offend him.

    After this incident, You Yushi was an artiste from Dongcheng, and Dongcheng was one of their sponsors. Furthermore, she was the second daughter of the You Corporation, so they could not afford to offend her.

    Should they kick Wen Jingping out or not? If they kicked her out now, would the Huo family make things difficult for them? It would really make the heads of the higher-ups white.

    Su Yayan¡¯s order reached the director¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What our boss means is that everyone is just trying to earn a living, and it¡¯s not easy for anyone. Even though this incident was bad, and we suffered a loss, at the end of the day, it¡¯s because some people are not good enough, and it has nothing to do with the program team. We will not really pursue the responsibility of the program team. Furthermore, we have invested in this program, so we naturally do not want to see our hard work go to waste.¡±

    ¡°We can keep this Wen Jingping because she¡¯s so popr now. After all, if everyone on the show is good, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any conflicts. Without conflicts, how can there be poprity? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    The director was no fool, so how could he not understand Dongcheng¡¯s attitude towards Wen Jingping?

    In this world, there were always some people who knew the art of speech very well. The moment they opened their mouths, it made one feel happy. Even if they knew that the other party had ulterior motives, they would still help willingly.

    On the other hand, some people would make others feel repulsed the moment they opened their mouths, and perhaps they would choose to submit out of fear of the other party¡¯s power. No matter how well they acted on the surface, it was impossible for them not toply behind the scenes.

    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your understanding, CEO Su. The same thing will never happen again. Wen Jingping will stay, but we will stop her from doing anything unnecessary. You and CEO Su can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the remaining children in your care.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Just like that, Wen Jingping was left behind. She thought that Huo Shaofeng¡¯s white cleansing was working or that Huo Shaofeng¡¯s previous pressure on the production team made them not dare chase her out.

    Regardless, it was good that she could stay. If she could stay, it meant that she still had a chance.

    However, she soon realized that she had been too naive.

    Although the police could not convict her due to insufficient evidence, the contestants that the program team interacted with day and night were not as clueless as those bystanders.

    They all knew how well Si Mengyu treated Wen Jingping and how much she took care of her.

    In addition to Si Mengyu¡¯s straightforward personality, the other contestants were actually very willing to interact with her.

    Compared to Wen Jingping, they trusted Si Mengyu more.

 Chapter 219 - This Is Only the Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 219: This Is Only the Beginning</h4>

    Moreover, those few contestants who ran over to pull Si Mengyu also spontaneously joined in when this incident was initially exposed.

    It meant that they were holding onto Si Mengyu at that time. The few of them were holding onto one of them, so they should have already held on.

    However, Si Mengyu still rushed out in the end. That force did not seem like her own.

    In other words, someone was pushing her from behind.

    They had no proof that this person was Wen Jingping, but their rationality was already leaning toward Si Mengyu and the rest. They subconsciously wanted to stay away from this scary woman.

    How scary was it to be able to push out a woman who was willing to fight for her own benefit, a friend who treated her wholeheartedly, a friend who always stood up for her?

    It was fine if they stayed away, but the closer they got to her, the more likely she would use them as stepping stones!

    With this thought in mind, the other contestants who did not notice her originally began to distance themselves from her consciously.

    The so-called istion tactic that Wen Jingping used to deceive Si Mengyu, in the end, became a reality for her.

    Other than that, Yun Luoshan also returned to the program team.

    Si Mengyu and You Yushi were both in the top 20. They had withdrawn from thepetition, so their rankings were dyed. Yun Luoshan, who was behind her, was called back.

    After this incident, the girl who had been acting shy and cowardly since joining the group seemed to have grown up.

    She smiled at the other girls, who were usually more talkative, and her smile faded as she walked up to Wen Jingping.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before Wen Jingping could finish, Yun Luoshan interrupted her. ¡°Sister Yushi¡¯s matter won¡¯t end here. This is just the beginning.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Wen Jingping¡¯s reaction, she turned and left.

    Wen Jingping looked at her back and thought about what she had just said. For some reason, a chill ran down her spine.

    After Su Yayan asked Xia Junsheng to convey her stance to the production team, shepletely ignored this matter.

    Half a month after the construction team officially started, Su Yayan¡¯s medicinal cuisine hall was officiallypleted.

    All the furniture inside was neatly arranged, waiting for the arrival of the owner and guests.

    ¡°The restaurant? Why does this name sound weird?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean weird? Isn¡¯t it just eating happily? Which restaurant doesn¡¯t want customers to eat happily in their own restaurant ande over often?¡±

    ¡°You have a point.¡±

    The dozen over employees sent over earlier had gathered together to discuss the store name and its decorations.

    This was the scene that Su Yayan saw when she entered the room. She raised her eyebrows and cleared her throat to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    Their discussion came to an abrupt halt. They hurriedly lined up and shouted, ¡°Hello, boss.¡±

    Su Yayanughed and waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so serious. Some of you are my rtives, and some of you are my brother¡¯s trusted aides. I can trust each and every one of you.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words made the eyes of the youths light up. However, they did not do anything to curry favor.

    Su Yayan saw this and nodded in satisfaction. She smiled and said, ¡°Uncle and my brother must have told you to take note of something before they sent you here, right?¡±

    The few of them looked at each other and said honestly, ¡°President Su told us to listen to Young Mistress.¡±

    The other young men echoed, ¡°That¡¯s what the master said as well.¡±

 Chapter 220 - Employee Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 220: Employee Benefits</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Actually, I¡¯m not a difficult person to get along with. As long as you respect me, I will respect you too. But if I find out that someone vited the rules of the shop and did something unreasonable and immoral, then I¡¯m sorry, I can only do business as usual. Whether you¡¯re my rtive or my brother¡¯s trusted aide, I won¡¯t have mercy.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They suddenly realized that this smiling young girl might not be as na?ve as she looked.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s not nice to hear, I like to make things clear first. This way, everyone will be happy and save a lot of trouble.¡±

    Su Yayan had just finished speaking when a young man asked loudly, ¡°Boss, what are the rules of our shop?¡±

    Su Yayan looked in the direction of the voice and realized that it was a young man in his early twenties. He looked strong, but he was also a little tanned. He looked rather street smart.

    ¡°The rules in our store are simple. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard that our store makes medicinal cuisine. What do I mean by medicinal cuisine? It¡¯s food that has been added with Chinese medicine. Eating this food can cure the illness and strengthen the body. However, since it¡¯s medicine, it has to be effective against the illness. Taking the wrong medicine will not only not improve the body, but it will also harm the body.¡±

    This was the first time that everyone had heard something like this, and they were stunned.

    This food might be food, but how was it rted to medicine? Was this a restaurant or a drugstore?

    Su Yayan did not have the energy to wait for them to savor her words. She continued, ¡°I will select a batch of people to be in charge of the kitchen in the future. In other words, you will be preparing arge portion of the medicinal cuisine sold in the store. The rules of the store are these people in charge of the kitchen are not allowed to make medicinal cuisine outside without my permission after you leave the kitchen. Whether you sell it or make it for your family, you must get my permission. Otherwise, if anything happens to the food, I will not be held responsible.¡±

    When everyone heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, they were even more confused. They originally thought they were here to do mundane work, but they now realized it was not easy. Not only did they have to cook, but they also had to learn how to treat illnesses?

    ¡°Boss, we don¡¯t know how to cook, and we don¡¯t know the medicine. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll teach youter. I¡¯ll teach you how to make medicinal cuisine, differentiate the ingredients, and measure their weight.¡± Su Yayan paused and continued teasingly, ¡°Also, employees have special benefits.¡±

    ¡°What benefits?¡±

    ¡°If the employees in the store need the medicinal cuisine, we can provide it for free. Your family members can try it out first and get a discountter.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other, clearly not understanding Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    Su Yayan had expected this, so she was prepared for it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have any idea what I¡¯m talking about. How about this? I¡¯ll pick two of you who haven¡¯t been feeling well recently to make a medicinal cuisine for you to try and see how it works.¡±

    Everyone frowned at the same time. The employees looked at each other as if they wanted to find out who was feeling unwell and wanted to take the lead and stand out.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yayan did not even need to do that. She directly pointed at the two people in the crowd.

    ¡°You and you. Both of you, please step forward.¡±

 Chapter 221 - In-Store Livestream Broadcast

    <h4>Chapter 221: In-Store Livestream Broadcast</h4>

    Su Yayan had chosen a young man and woman in their early twenties. The two of them jumped in fright and went in front nervously.

    Su Yayan felt amused by their reaction and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. What¡¯s your name? Please introduce yourselves.¡±

    Both of them felt awkward when they were suddenly asked to be the model.

    However, this boy was quite proactive. He cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°My name is Xin Hanliang. I¡¯m 26 this year. I used to be President Su¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m unmarried and single!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Hearing thest two words, the people behind Xin Hanliangughed loudly without sparing him any face.

    Su Yayan could not help butugh as well. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Our Feng Shui is good and we have many girls. Perhaps you¡¯ll leave singledom behind in a few months.¡±

    Xin Hanliang did not care about the people behind him trying to hold back theirughter and justughed sheepishly.

    Su Yayan turned to look at the other girl. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Cheng Yixuan. I¡¯m 24 years old this year. I just graduated, and I¡¯m¡­ also single.¡±

    Considering how sensitive the girls were, they did notugh this time. Su Yayan did not tease her and went straight to the point. ¡°Is your menstrual cycle messed up? Sometimes it is dyed for a long time, and sometimes it is suddenly brought forward. It¡¯s rare for that it would be on time. asionally, you will feel soreness in your knees, dizziness, and ringing in your ears.¡±

    Cheng Yixuan was stunned. ¡°How¡­ how did you know?¡±

    ¡°I can tell.¡± Su Yayan turned to face Xin Hanliang. ¡°As for you, do you often sweat heavily?¡±

    Xin Hanliang was at a loss. ¡°Sweat heavily? What is that?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re asleep, you will perspire a lot, and the amount of sweat you perspire far exceeds that of normal people. Specifically, you will feel very hot when you fall asleep, and your sweat will not stop. When you wake up, your sweat will stop, but because you perspire too much in your sleep, your mouth will feel dry.¡±

    Xin Hanliang¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, is this also an illness? Can¡­ can it be treated? Can I still be saved?¡±

    Su Yayan did not know whether tough or cry when she saw how scared he was. ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. You¡¯re only sweating a little. You¡¯ll recover after some rest.¡±

    Xin Hanliang felt a sense of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Other than the two of them, the dozen or so people were surprised when they saw this. For a moment, they even thought that the two people who were called out were not here to support them.

    Otherwise, how could she have known about their illness after only meeting for less than ten minutes?

    This was too¡­ amazing.

    Su Yayan did not care what these people thought. She led the group to the kitchen. ¡°Since we¡¯ve confirmed the illness, we¡¯ll have to prepare the medicinal cuisine next. Coincidentally, I haven¡¯t livestreamed for a few days. I should make up for it now.¡±

    Su Yayan had been rather busy recently. Not only was she busy setting up the store, but she was also upied with the entertainmentpany that Su Yuxuan had given her.

    She had just taken over thepany, so there were a lot of things to do.

    If not for Xia Junsheng¡¯s help, she would have been so busy that she wanted to quit.

    The sudden return of the missing person made the hair loss gang, who were waiting in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room, react first and spread the news.

    Su Yayan had just turned on the livestream when she saw the screen filled with ¡°Host, help!¡± People who did not know better would think that she had entered an emergency crime scene.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

 Chapter 222 - Team Up To See The Host

    <h4>Chapter 222: Team Up To See The Host</h4>

    Su Yayan was not the only one who was dumbfounded. The new employees behind her were equally dumbfounded.

    What kind of livestream was this? Why were there so many people asking her for help?

    ¡°Help? Save what life? Save whose life?¡±

    [The hair loss gang begs the host to save us!]

    [The period pain gang begs the host to love us again!]

    [Insomnia Party seconded!]

    [Host, look here. I¡¯m trying to conceive. My husband and I really want a child of our own. Please help us¡­]

    [¡­]

    Su Yayan stared at the screen in shock. She blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve never seen you guys so anxious before.¡±

    [Previously, you did not disappear for such a long time. Host, you are no longer the diligent little cutie who took time to livestream for us no matter how busy you were! Tell me honestly, where did you go during this period of time? Did someone kidnap you?]

    [Is there a need to ask? The host¡¯s husband must have kidnapped her, hehehe¡­]

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched, and she sighed. ¡°Not really. I¡¯ve been too busy recently.¡±

    [We understand, we understand. You guys are busy spending time with each other, hehehe¡­]

    Su Yayan was speechless. They did not even have a chance to meet each other. How could they spend time together?

    Thankfully, the viewers soon noticed the background behind her.

    [Is the host in some other family¡¯s kitchen? Why does it look different from before?]

    [It does seem a little different. However, no matter which one it is, these are not decorations that I can afford after confirming with my eyes.]

    [The host seemed to have said before that he was not short of money. He probably started the livestream purely out of interest or purely to promote those Chinese herbs.]

    Su Yayan coughed to draw everyone¡¯s attention back to her.

    ¡°This is the reason why I haven¡¯t livestreamed recently,¡± Su Yayan said as she picked up the equipment. She adjusted the camera to capture some details in the kitchen while ensuring that she and the people around were not caught on camera.

    ¡°This is the kitchen in my new store. It was renovated recently, and today is the first time I¡¯m using it.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words caused thements to stop.

    [New store? Is that what I¡¯m thinking? Is the host going to open a physical store? Does that mean we can eat the host¡¯s medicinal cuisine in real life and no longer have to wait for the lottery?]

    [Really? Really? Where are you? Ahhhh, there is a cure for my bald head!]

    [Then is there hope for my period pain!]

    [And my insomnia!]

    [Mine¡­]

    [Isn¡¯t the main point that if the host opens a physical store, we can go to the store and see the host in person?]

    [Thementer above is really clever! Even if it¡¯s not for these medicinal cuisines, I want to go to the store to watch the host. I want to go, I want to go!]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I want to see the host too. The host¡¯s hands are so beautiful, and her voice is so soothing. She must be a beauty in real life. Come on, let¡¯s form a team to find the host to y. Let¡¯s go!]

    [Team+1]

    [Team+2]

    [¡­]

    Thements were filled with joy, but Su Yayan shook her head regretfully.

    These guys were too na?ve! Even if they rushed to the store, they would not be able to see her face.

 Chapter 223 - The Host Is Very Capricious

    <h4>Chapter 223: The Host Is Very Capricious</h4>

    She had already decided that once the shop started operations, she would set up a scanning device at the entrance and send the customer¡¯s image data to herputer.

    She only needed to look at theputer in the small room to know their physical condition, and she would be able to create a suitable amount of medicinal cuisine for them. She did not need to face them.

    Su Yayan thought that she was really clever. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Indeed, I have the intention to open a physical store. During thest livestream broadcast, I saw someone talking about the problem of how difficult it is to poprize Chinese medicine ingredients nowadays. After the livestream, I thought about it and felt that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to resolve. After some thought, I decided to open a physical store and a medicinal cuisine store that doesn¡¯t exist elsewhere.¡±

    [This host is indeed a tycoon. She can even say something like opening a shop so casually that it¡¯s like eating a meal. Somehow, it makes me jealous of the rich. However, I still want to say, well done. Please open a few more shops and save this child!]

    [Am I the only one who is more concerned about the price? The Chinese medicine that the host has is from extinct herbs. It can¡¯t be bought even if you have the money. Then the price¡­ the student gang is a little pained.]

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the price. It¡¯s about the same as the food sold in most high-end restaurants. You can splurge on it once a month.¡±

    This was the price that Su Yayan had set after much consideration. Although she did not set up this store for profit, she still had to work out the basic costs and employees¡¯ sries.

    Even if she did not seek profits from this, she could not allow herself to suffer too much.

    Just like what the audience had said, the things that she had were unique. If she wanted to sell them for profit, many rich people would pay a high price.

    After all, everyone was prone to three disasters and six illnesses, and they all were afraid of death.

    The audience was obviously thinking the same thing. They had thought that they would have to pay a sky-high price, but it turned out that it was only about the same as the food in a high-ss restaurant.

    Even though the dishes in high-end restaurants were expensive, the food was not as amazing as the host¡¯s. In that case, they could still bear the pain to try them.

    Thinking about it this way, some people seemed to have expectations for life.

    Work hard to earn money!

    ¡°The location of the store is in City A, and I will write down the exact location on the livestream¡¯s private chatter. The official opening date is set to be three dayster at 9 pm, and there will be a 20% discount on the official opening day. In addition, due to my limited ability alone, the materials I have on hand are also limited. The initial opening of the store does not serve the outer city or delivery service within the city, so you can only enjoy it in the store.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan said that, the audience in the livestream started wailing.

    [What the heck, City A? The host is from City A? City A is so far away from me!]

    [I am equally far apart, and she doesn¡¯t even sell it outside the city, let alone other cities. Am I not allowed to eat the medicinal cuisine cooked by the host for the rest of my life?]

    [Hehehe, I¡¯m in City A. I don¡¯t have ss three dayster. Thank you for the opportunity. I¡¯ll go to the host¡¯s store to taste the medicinal cuisine and meet the host on your behalf.]

    Those who were not in City A felt like they had missed out on a hundred million dors. They cried miserably, and those in City A rubbed their fists and wiped their palms as if they had been injected with chicken blood. They were waiting for Su Yayan¡¯s new store to open.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s another thing you need to take note of. The restaurant doesn¡¯t ept buffet orders. I¡¯ll arrange for herbal cuisine based on the customer¡¯s physique. You can tell me what you want to eat, but I might not serve it to you.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Benefits To Die For

    <h4>Chapter 224: Benefits To Die For</h4>

    This rule could be said to be very capricious. If any ordinary restaurant dictates this, this rule alone was enough to dissuade 70-80% of the customers.

    However, in this livestream broadcast room, even though the content was nk for a few seconds, the audience did not reject it as expected.

    [I know, I know. Previously, when the host was livestreaming, he repeatedly emphasized that medicinal cuisine tastes like food, but it¡¯s also medicine. You can randomly eat any food you like, but it does not apply to medicine. The host is also responsible for us.]

    [Hehehehehe, I believe you, host. The dishes you made in the livestream were all super delicious. I like any one of them. Just give me any one of them, and I¡¯ll be able to eat to my heart¡¯s content. I¡¯m easy to raise!]

    [Compared to this, what I¡¯m more concerned about is whether the medicinal cuisine in the host¡¯s new store is one of those that appeared in the host¡¯s livestream. With a physical store, will the host still draw in the future?]

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that everyone was receiving the news well. ¡°Yes, the medicinal cuisine in the store is the one that appeared in my livestream previously. I will add new dishes to the menuter on and maintain the lucky draw. Every time I introduce a new medicinal cuisine, I will do a livestream and lucky draw together. Previously, the lucky viewer benefit of drawing an exclusive medicinal cuisine will be changed to a lucky draw after consumption in the physical store. It will be delivered after the next livestream.¡±

    Su Yayan had just finished speaking when the screen was flooded with ¡®Oh yeah, long live the host!¡¯

    Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. Let¡¯s get back to business and start today¡¯s livestream.¡±

    Although the shop had only been renovated for a few days, they had already received a batch of essential ingredients and Chinese medicine.

    Su Yayan had also intended to spend the past few days selecting a few talented people from the group to assist her. She had asked someone to arrange it beforehand.

    Su Yayan first took out the medicine ingredients from the wall behind her. She then took out the Du Zhong, wolfberry, basil, American Ginseng, Amomum, Treme, and other medicinal ingredients. Then, she took out a cleaned ck chicken and pork belly.

    ¡°Today, we will be making the Amomum white fungus and pork belly soup and Emia ck Chicken Soup. These two soups are for the employees¡¯ benefit and will not be given out in the lucky draw.¡±

    Employee benefits?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only do our employees have the right to try new dishes first, but they also have the right to receive personal medicinal cuisine for free.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words made the audience in the livestream broadcast room feel a lump in their throats for a few seconds. Then, they flooded the screen.

    [Damn, is there a shortage of employees in the host¡¯s shop? I just graduated from university, and I know how to weld!]

    [Is it toote for me to resign and apply for a job in the host¡¯s shop? Sob¡­]

    Jealousy makes me ugly.

    Jealousy makes me cry.

    Jealousy separates me!

    Previously, the viewers in the livestream were still envious of the people from City A who were close to them. Now, they hadpletely changed their direction and were jealous of Su Yayan¡¯s employees.

    Yu Ziyan, who had been watching the livestream and paying attention to the futuredy boss, could not help but narrow his eyes when he heard this. He was so envious that his eyes turned red.

    Oh my god, the employee benefits in Young Madam¡¯s store were actually so good? Was it toote for him to jump ship?

    No, no, no. It was toote for that.

    He should be more concerned about whether he could make use of his young master¡¯s confidant¡¯s position to pull some strings so Young Madam could take care of his poor balding brothers from the technical department.

 Chapter 225 - It Was Too Hateful!

    <h4>Chapter 225: It Was Too Hateful!</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan would never have thought that his loyal subordinate, who ced him at the top priority, would one day think about how to use his name to cheat his fianc¨¦e of her medicinal cuisine.

    The intern employees who had received plenty of envy and jealousy before they even started working had finally realized how amazing their boss was.

    Especially after the aroma of the soup wafted out, the group of people started to steal nces at Su Yayan. Some of the weaker-willed ones even started to sniff subconsciously.

    The soup took a long time, so Su Yayan decided to make some crystal dumplings and wontons.

    The crystal dumplings that had just been cooked turned into beautiful transparent skin. As soon as Su Yayan opened the steam basket, the overpowering fragrance rushed out along with a wisp of white smoke. It filled the entire kitchen and livestream broadcast room.

    After she cooked the small wontons in the pot, she added a series of ingredients such as scallions, celery, and others. When she lit the fire, it was so fragrant that it made people forget to return to the present.

    Su Yayan left a steamer of crystal dumplings and two bowls of wontons for the livestream viewers to try and have a lucky draw.

    She called Li Jingwen, the young man who had asked Su Yayan about her shop rules, to distribute the remaining food.

    The dozen over employees were long starved after sniffing the aroma of the food. When they saw Li Jingwening over, they immediately swarmed over, each snatching a few dumplings and eating them eagerly.

    Su Yayan¡¯s crystal dumplingsbined the characteristics of the soup dumplings. Not only was the skin thin, but the soup inside was also very juicy.

    A few of the male employees were more anxious. They did not know that there was still soup inside, so they ate the entire dumpling in one bite. It was so hot that they could not help but gasp, but they did not want to spit it out. They endured the pain and slowly chewed and swallowed.

    Seeing this, the girls learned their lesson. They carefully bit the side of the dumplings, sucked the soup inside, and then ate the little dumpling in one bite. That taste¡­ was indescribably enjoyable.

    After eating the steamed dumplings, they drank a bowl of soup with piping hot wontons. The gravy was fresh and delicious, and the stuffing was abundant. They ate one bite at a time, which was warm and delicious.

    Other than Li Jingwen, who had walked into view to grab something, none of the others had shown themselves.

    Even so, the sighs that they made when they tasted the food still reached the viewers¡¯ ears.

    In an instant, they felt that the two small bowls of samples in front of them were no longer fragrant, and their hearts felt even more stifled.

    Even with the aid of the taste and smell simtor, a fake was still a fake, and it would never reach the satisfaction of eating it.

    At that moment, all the people whose fighting spirit was aroused by the delicacies made up their minds.

    No matter how far away they were or how busy they were with work, they had to go to Su Yayan¡¯s store to try out their products!

    After Su Yayan gave out the remaining crystal dumplings and mini wontons, the soup was almost ready.

    Su Yayan turned off the live broadcast and served them two bowls of soup.

    ¡°Drink it and see. It should taste good.¡±

    The soup was not merely passable! Everyone who had a certain level of understanding of Su Yayan¡¯s culinary skills through the crystal dumplings and mini wontons stared at the two bowls of soup in front of the two of them. Their eyes were burning with passion.

    Not long ago, they were secretly d that they had not been the chosen ones, but now their intestines were turning green with regret. Why were they not the chosen ones?

    They were feeling unwell and sick too!

 Chapter 226 - Confidentiality Issues

    <h4>Chapter 226: Confidentiality Issues</h4>

    Xin Hanliang and Cheng Yixuan held up the soup in front of them with trembling hands. It wasn¡¯t as if they could not feel the envious and jealous gazes of the people around them.

    However, the fragrance that kept entering their nostrils held their attention like a thread, and they could not care less.

    The two of them had just taken a sip when the other dozen or so people rushed to the table and asked with burning eyes, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the taste like? Is it good?¡±

    The two of them simultaneously revealed expressions of enjoyment and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s super delicious!¡±

    After that, they learned everything on their own. Without the urging of the people around them, they started talking about the aftertaste.

    ¡°The ck chicken soup is sweet and has a sweet taste. It¡¯s stewed until it¡¯s soft and mushy. It¡¯s super fragrant.¡±

    ¡°The pork belly soup doesn¡¯t have the fishy smell of internal organs at all. It¡¯s soft and crispy and has a great taste.¡±

    After saying that, the two of them could not help but savor the taste. They almost drooled. They could not care less that there were so many people staring at them, and they started to drink.

    A few people who were on good terms with the two of them could not help but beg, ¡°Give me a sip, just one sip! On ount of our good rtionship¡­¡±

    Xin Hanliang and Cheng Yixuan were stunned. They subconsciously tightened their grip on their bowls, but they couldn¡¯t reject her outright, so they could only look at Su Yayan for help.

    Su Yayan noticed their pitiful gazes and said in amusement, ¡°Alright, alright. Stop surrounding them. This is specially made for them. It suits their health, so they can¡¯t eat anything. If you really want to drink it, don¡¯t be anxious. After all, this is an employee benefit.¡±

    They were a little disappointed when they heard the first half of Su Yayan¡¯s sentence, but they perked up when they heard the second half.

    That¡¯s right, this was an employee benefit. As long as they were employees of the shop, they could enjoy this treatment!

    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up when they realized this. They looked at Su Yayan with zing eyes.

    Su Yayan smiled when she saw this. She knew that she had achieved her goal.

    If you want someone to work for you wholeheartedly, friendship was one thing, but benefits were another.

    If she only focused on drawing big pancakes, no matter how much friendship she had, there woulde a day when it would be exhausted. She had to give some practical benefits in order to let people see hope.

    ¡°What¡¯s your answer? Are you willing to work here?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. ¡°We are willing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This is our employee contract, and the sry requirements are written on it. After that, I will select a group leader for the storefront and back kitchen. It will depend on your learning progress and performance over the next few days. I¡¯ve already said a few things that need to be taken note of. The rest is the confidentiality issue.¡±

    ¡°Confidentiality issue?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as you saw earlier, I am a livestream host, and I have yet to show my face online. I have no ns to do that even after opening the store, so after this, I hope you can help me keep it a secret. Don¡¯t let anyone know that the real boss of this store is me. This is also why I chose to select employees from my own family, and I did not openly recruit staff.¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood. We will help keep this a secret and not let anyone know who the boss is.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, some of the Chinese herbs used in the store have special effects. To prevent them from falling into the hands of people who don¡¯t know anything about herbs, they cause some unnecessary problems. Without my permission, no one is allowed to take them out.¡±

 Chapter 227 - Youre the Lady Boss

    <h4>Chapter 227: You¡¯re the Lady Boss</h4>

    Of course, no one had any objections to this. After all, it was something from the restaurant. It was already a great benefit for them to enjoy it for free.

    If they took things out without the owner¡¯s permission, what was the difference between that and stealing?

    Su Yayan was satisfied with their cooperation and signed the contract with them.

    Considering the time, Su Yayan taught them to cook some simple stews. The problem with the amount of medicine was not difficult to solve.

    In the kitchen, there was an artificial intelligence that was urate to four decimals. When the time came, as long as she gave a rough dose, they would go and weigh it themselves.

    Of course, cooking required talent.

    In the end, the dishes cooked by people who had the same recipe would be either good or bad.

    Su Yayan spent half a day to sort out the staffing of the storefront and kitchen. After that, she let them familiarize themselves with the work in the restaurant.

    After settling everything, it was almost evening when they left the store.

    Su Yayan received a video call from Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Why are you calling me now? Did you miss me?¡±

    The moment the call connected, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes met Su Yayan¡¯s cheerful smile. He smiled and said truthfully, ¡°Yes, I missed you.¡±

    ¡°Bear with it for a few more days. We¡¯re getting married in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan smiled as he looked at the person in front of him. He quickly noticed the fatigue between her brows and frowned. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s a lot going on today.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan thought of something and said, ¡°I heard that you opened a shop.¡±

    Su Yayan was not surprised that Huo Chenhuan knew about this. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a medicinal cuisine restaurant. It will be open in three days.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to send you flowers. Flowers that cover the entire street.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment. She quickly realized that Huo Chenhuan wanted to dere his domination, so she did not reject him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that the employees in your restaurant are very lucky. They can try the dishes you made for free.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that the family members of your employees have corresponding benefits.¡±

    ¡°Yes, family members also have the privilege to try it out first, but they have to pay money. However, I can offer a discount, and it will be based on the closeness of their rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Then am I considered a family member?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She finally understood what Huo Chenhuan was trying to say.

    She smiled and teased him, ¡°You don¡¯t count.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes darkened.

    However, he heard Su Yayan say, ¡°You¡¯re thedy boss and a member of this shop. You don¡¯t have a family member slot.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Lady boss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the boss, and you¡¯re my partner. Isn¡¯t that thedy boss?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± That makes so much sense that I¡¯m speechless!

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve been eating the medicinal cuisine I made for you. Did I ask you to pay?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± He sounded like he was living off his wife, even though he was not against it.

    ¡°However, when ites to the family members of employees, your employees can be counted. If it¡¯s Huo Shaofeng¡¯s family, then forget it. I¡¯m already kind enough not to cklist them.¡±

    A cold glint shed across Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. He said coldly, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re not worthy.¡±

 Chapter 228 - An Unexpected Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 228: An Unexpected Surprise</h4>

    Su Yayan had only casually mentioned it because she had suddenly thought of that family. She did not want to continue talking about them as it would only spoil the mood.

    She took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°Has Dun Dun been causing trouble recently?¡±

    Su Yayan had been rather busy recently and rarely visited Huo Chenhuan, let alone get him to bring her fur kid to see its dream lover.

    The long period of unrequited love had caused the little thing to be a little mmed up recently. It did not even want to bother with its owner, who was its second love.

    ¡°Just wait until we get married.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled as well. ¡°Yes, we can wait until we get married.¡±

    Whether Huo Chenhuan brought Dun Dun to find Hua Hua or Ling Xiaoqi brought Hua Hua to see Dun Dun, it was not appropriate as Dun Dun was at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s ce.

    She could only wait for them to get married before resolving this problem.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll soon find you on the rainbow clouds.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan felt amused by her words and replied with satisfaction, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    They had just ended the call when Huo Chenhuan sent his three subordinates a message.

    He asked them to bring their employees to support Su Yayan in the name of the boss¡¯ family.

    When Gu Shaoyang and the others first received this news, they almost thought they were blind. If he wanted them to support her, so be it. But what the hell was this boss¡¯ family?

    Before they could figure out what was going on, Huo Chenhuan had already repeated what his wife said to them.

    He hid the part about thedy boss and changed to the boss¡¯ partner.

    When the three heard that, their faces turned cold. Their boss¡¯s tone was practically announcing to everyone.

    The reason why you could get special treatment is thanks to my wife, who had extended herpassion towards you guys and pulled strings for you. My wife is really beautiful and kind. Quickly bow to thank me.

    What¡¯s the big deal with having a wife?! Does having a wife allow you to publicly disy your love and abuse us with your lovey-dovey acts?!

    In reality, having a wife was amazing, and having a beautiful, sensible, and capable wife was even more amazing.

    After Yu Ziyan silentlyined about his boss¡¯s madness in his heart, he turned around and happily ran to the technical department to share the good news with those bitter hair loss gang members.

    When Su Yayan announced that she was going to open a physical store in City A to sell medicinal cuisine, these people had already started to probe their boss.

    They made all sorts of obvious hints and even threw tantrums, begging him to tell his boss to open a back door for them.

    Today¡¯s pie had not only opened the back door, but it had also inexplicably made them family members. This group of people instantly went crazy with joy, and their cheers almost broke the roof of thepany. All of them could not wait for the opening day.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wedding was in less than a week¡¯s time. Although it was a little rushed, no one wanted Su Yayan to suffer.

    The invitations had already been sent out a month ago, and all the other preparations werepleted.

    When Su Yayan returned home, Cheng Xiuqin and Qin Xueru were busy confirming the wedding dress and the gown that Su Yayan was going to wear that day. When they saw the star of the day returning home, their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re back. Come and take a look. The wedding dress and gown that we ordered earlier have all been delivered. Try them on again and see if there¡¯s anything wrong. We¡¯ll get them to change it in the next few days.¡±

    Qin Xueru was holding a wedding gown in her hands. She stood up and walked towards Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan had a smile on her face. Just as she was about to walk up to her, a small soybean that appeared out of nowhere attracted her gaze. She stood rooted to the ground in shock.

 Chapter 229 - A Baby

    <h4>Chapter 229: A Baby</h4>

    Qin Xueru quickly noticed Su Yayan¡¯s strange expression. She frowned and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±

    Su Yayan snapped out of her trance and said anxiously, ¡°Aunt Qin, please extend your hand.¡±

    ¡°My hand?¡± Although Qin Xueru was confused, she still did as she was told.

    Su Yayan felt her pulse, and the uncertainty in her eyes was quickly reced by pure excitement.

    ¡°What happened? Yanyan, why are you holding your aunt¡¯s hand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking my aunt¡¯s pulse!¡±

    ¡°Taking her pulse?¡± Cheng Xiuqin frowned.¡± What do you mean by taking her pulse?¡±

    ¡°Taking a pulse is by feeling someone¡¯s pulse on the wrist.¡±

    When Su Yayan said this, Qin Xueru and Cheng Xiuqin both looked surprised.

    In this era, most herbs were extinct, and Chinese medicine only existed in the scientific literature. Few people knew about it.

    After hearing Su Yayan¡¯s exnation, the two of them, who were used to relying on advanced equipment to detect illnesses, were both surprised and curious.

    Before she could ask more, Mr. Su and Cheng Junhao had alreadye downstairs with Grandpa Cheng.

    Seeing the three of them gathered together, he asked curiously, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°Yanyan is taking Xueru¡¯s pulse.¡± Cheng Xiuqin asked Su Yayan, ¡°You said that you could tell a person¡¯s physical condition by feeling the pulse on your hand. What did you find out for your Aunt Qin just now?¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled and wished she could stretch her lips until they went behind her ears. ¡°I discovered a baby.¡±

    ¡°What baby? You¡¯re already so old, and you¡¯re still driving this kind of thing¡­¡± Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s grumbling stopped, and the others looked shocked.

    Qin Xueru subconsciously touched her stomach, her face filled with disbelief. ¡°Yanyan, you mean¡­¡±

    Su Yayan held her hand and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you think. Aunt Qin is pregnant. Uncle Cheng, you¡¯re going to be a father.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Xueru¡¯s mind was already nk. The surprise came too suddenly, and it always made people afraid that this was just a fantasy born from her obsession.

    She grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand as if it was herst straw. She refused to let go. ¡°Yanyan, is it true? Am I pregnant? Am I really pregnant?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin looked at Qin Xueru, who was so emotional that she was about to cry. She felt sad for her, but at the same time, she did not believe that Su Yayan could tell that there was a baby by just taking her pulse.

    If the results were negative, her sister-inw would be devastated!

    ¡°Yanyan, are you sure? Your aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital for a checkup now. You should be about three weeks pregnant. The hospital would be able to detect it with their equipment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Cheng Junhao finally reacted and rushed to his wife¡¯s side. He pushed Su Yayan away and hugged Qin Xueru¡¯s hand. He was so excited that he did not know what to do. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital for a checkup.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Uncle Cheng did not want his niece anymore since he had a baby. Men were indeed pig trotters!

    The two of them, who were happy to be parents, were overjoyed. Cheng Xiuqin and her husband were both excited yet nervous.

    In the end, it was Grandpa Cheng who made the decision for them. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we still have to go to the hospital for a checkup. If it¡¯s true, that is best. If not, we can treat it as a routine checkup. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 230 - The Nourishing Soup Was Not Wasted

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Nourishing Soup Was Not Wasted</h4>

    Qin Xueru¡¯s pregnancy was a joyous asion for both families. At this time, no one was willing to wait anxiously at home for news, so they went to the hospital in arge group.

    During this time, the healthy and vigorous Young Master Su, who had finally finished his work, realized that there was no warm food to greet him when he returned home. There were no greetings of concern, not even a single person!

    She was stunned for a few seconds before she remembered to call her younger sister. When she found out that Qin Xueru was pregnant, the whole family rushed to send her to the hospital for a checkup. They did not want tog behind and rushed over.

    The equipment used in the hospital was much more advanced than the 21st century Wen Jingping was from.

    He only needed to scan the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach to show the three-dimensional image of the baby. They did not need to worry about radiation, so it was very convenient.

    In less than two minutes after entering, Qin Xueru walked out in Cheng Junhao¡¯s embrace. The few of them rushed forward and asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? How is it? Is she really pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± After saying these words, Qin Xueru seemed to have finally returned to reality from her strange dream.

    She grabbed her husband¡¯s hand to confirm. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m really pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have a child. Our own child.¡±

    When Cheng Junhao said that, Qin Xueru could no longer hold it in. She hugged his shoulders tightly and burst into tears.

    Cheng Junhao¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears. Although he said he did not care, who would not wish to have a love child with the person they loved?

    When they grew old together and left the world one after another, there would still be someone left to witness their past.

    However, between having a child and a lover, he still cared more about his lover.

    Now that he realized he did not have to make another choice, how could he not be happy with such a perfect solution?

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red when she saw them like this. She kept patting her husband¡¯s shoulder to express her joy.

    Mr. Su, ¡°¡­¡± Who exactly did his wife hit when she was happy? Forget it! Since it was such a joyous asion, he would dly ept the beating.

    Grandpa Cheng was also overjoyed, but since his daughter-inw was pregnant, the first person he thought of was his precious granddaughter.

    ¡°It seems like the soup that Yanyan made for you all was not at all wasted.¡±

    When she heard this, Qin Xueru finally woke up from her huge surprise. She threw her husband¡¯s hand away and held Su Yayan¡¯s tightly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s all thanks to Yanyan. Aunt, thank you, thank you¡­¡±

    Cheng Junhao, who was thrown away after being used by his wife, ¡°¡­¡± Was this the legendary karma?

    No one knew the condition of her body better than Qin Xueru. Five years ago, a doctor had already told her that it would be difficult for her to conceive.

    In the past few years, as she grew older, this difficulty had been increasing. Who would have thought that she would be pregnant in less than a month?

    Her father-inw and husband had sent her to the Su family to recuperate in advance. It was the best decision they had made in their lives.

    ¡°We¡¯re a family, so why are you being so polite? I¡¯ve always been the youngest in the family, and I¡¯ve long since wanted a younger brother and sister. Now that Aunt Qin is finally pregnant, I should be thanking Aunt Qin for fulfilling my wish.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin chimed in from the side, ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no need to be so polite within our family. This is excellent news, and we should all be happy.¡±

 Chapter 231 - I Have To Claim Some Credit Too!

    <h4>Chapter 231: I Have To im Some Credit Too!</h4>

    Qin Xueru gradually regained control of her emotions after beingforted by the two of them. She reached out to touch her stomach again.

    Even though she did not feel anything for this huge surprise, she knew that there was a small life living here, a small life that she had always dreamed of.

    Seeing that he was about to be invisible before the child was born, Cheng Junhao silently tugged at his wife¡¯s sleeve and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°The main credit goes to Yayan, but I also contributed a little and have to im some credit too.¡±

    The expression on his face said, ¡°Without me, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to give birth to a baby. Even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I have worked hard. Don¡¯t ignore me like that!¡±

    Qin Xueru, ¡°¡­¡± She did not want this husband anymore. Whoever wished to have him could take him away.

    The others were also stunned by Cheng Junhao¡¯s words. A momentter, Cheng Xiuqin reacted and scolded him jokingly, ¡°How useless!¡±

    Su Yayan could not help but gloat. It turned out that not only did dating reduce one¡¯s intelligence, even bing parents could!

    At Qin Xueru¡¯s age, being pregnant with a child was already considered ate pregnancy. The others did not dare to let their guard down. They also made her take a full-body checkup on her so that she could recuperateter.

    Su Yayan had helped Qin Xueru to nourish her health. She knew that her body was fine, but she did not stop them and followed them around the hospital.

    Su Yayan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Su Yayan was surprised when she saw the caller ID. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s attention was on Qin Xueru, she went to a corner and picked up the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you and Uncle went to the hospital. Did something happen?¡±

    Su Yayan could hear the nervousness in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s voice. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s a good thing. My aunt has a baby.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He had heard about Su Yayan¡¯s aunt, but he did not expect her to be pregnant all of a sudden.

    ¡°It is indeed a good thing. Please congratte her on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Xueru¡¯s matter had undoubtedly reassured her, making her even more confident that she could do what she had always wanted to do. ¡°My aunt suddenly got pregnant after so many years because of me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he replied softly, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°I can help her nurse her body and get pregnant. One day, I can help you get back on your feet.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. The smile in his eyes slowly widened when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. In the end, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    After a round of inspection, nothing happened, and everyone could not help but sigh in relief.

    On the way back, Cheng Junhao even went out of the way to get a home detector so that they could monitor the baby¡¯s growth at home.

    ¡°The test report looks fine, but you¡¯re not young anymore. You have to be careful, especially in the first few months.¡±

    Qin Xueru knew all this and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just discussed it with Junhao. You can stay here for the next few months and let Yanyan help you recuperate.¡±

    Qin Xueru had practically treated Su Yayan as her savior, and she naturally hoped that she could stay. However¡­

    ¡°But Yanyan will be getting married in a few days¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s married, is she not going to return home?¡±

    The moment Cheng Xiuqin said that, everyone¡¯s attention was on Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan was speechless. I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t return home. Why are you staring at me like that?!

 Chapter 232 - He Should Raise His Own Child

    <h4>Chapter 232: He Should Raise His Own Child</h4>

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll definitely return home. Even if I don¡¯te back every day, I¡¯ll be in the same city. It¡¯s better to be close than at our hometown.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin snorted. Although she was not particrly satisfied with this answer, she did not continue to pursue the topic.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Isn¡¯t she going to open a medicinal cuisine restaurant soon? When the timees, I¡¯ll get her to make some for you.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s words reminded Cheng Junhao that before he left the hospital, Qin Xueru had mentioned to him the effects of the soup that Su Yayan had made for them in the past month.

    Although Cheng Junhao had doubts about this, it was undeniable that his wife was pregnant. Could it be that his niece¡¯s medicinal cuisine was really that useful?

    ¡°My mother is right. Auntie, stay at home and wait for the baby to stabilize.¡±

    Cheng Junhao was also worried about Qin Xueru¡¯s health. He frowned slightly and advised, ¡°Since Sister has already said so, let¡¯s stay for a while longer. I have invested in Yanyan¡¯s shop as well. Just treat it as helping me earn back some money. Don¡¯t make me lose out.¡±

    Su Yayan was both exasperated and amused. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, Uncle! That¡¯s it. I¡¯m afraid Aunt will have to spend the rest of her life eating this.¡±

    ¡°Then help Uncle take care of your aunt for the rest of your life. At the same time, take care of your unborn younger brother and sister.¡±

    Before Su Yayan could say anything, Cheng Xiuqin had already pped him. ¡°Dream on! You should raise your own child.¡±

    The car burst intoughter.

    When they reached home, Cheng Xiuqin held Qin Xueru¡¯s arm and walked in front. Cheng Junhao deliberately stayed behind them and walked alongside Su Yayan.

    ¡°Yanyan, did the food you made for us really increase the chances of pregnancy? Your aunt and I¡­¡±

    Su Yayan knew what he wanted to ask. She smirked and said mysteriously, ¡°If you think so, then so be it.¡±

    The corners of Cheng Junhao¡¯s eyes twitched. He seriously suspected that she was still holding a grudge for what she had just said.

    ¡°I think so, so I want to continue to ask, what does your medicinal cuisine treat?¡±

    ¡°This is a lot moreplicated. Physical pain, baldness, insomnia, anorexia¡ªmost of them can be treated, including Aunt Qin¡¯s condition.¡±

    Cheng Junhao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Believe it if you like.¡± Su Yayan rolled her eyes and snorted haughtily. She turned to leave but was grabbed by Cheng Junhao.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I believe you, but I¡¯m just surprised. When did you learn to treat patients?¡±

    It was understandable for him that she would learn how to cook by chance, but could she learn how to treat patients by reading books?

    Furthermore, he had never heard of her treatment methods before.

    ¡°I can learn cooking from books, so of course I can learn how to treat illnesses through books. However, now that you mention it, it reminds me. Uncle, can you help me get a proper doctor¡¯s license?¡±

    After all, the medicinal cuisine restaurant was different from ordinary restaurants. She had already applied for a catering license. If she were to really treat some people in the future, she would probably get into trouble without a doctor¡¯s license.

    Others might think that Su Yayan¡¯s idea was groundless, but soon, they would realize that she was nning ahead.

    ¡°You still want a doctor¡¯s license?¡± Cheng Junhao frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t be easy.¡±

 Chapter 233 - The Official Opening

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Official Opening</h4>

    This answer was within Su Yayan¡¯s expectations. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Help me ask around first. If not, I¡¯ll get someone else to help.¡±

    Cheng Junhao nodded and asked curiously, ¡°Your medicinal cuisine can help Xueru increase her chances of conceiving. Does it have the same effect on others?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that. After all, there are many reasons why one is unable to conceive. Different people have different physical conditions, so naturally, we have to use different methods. We need to use the right medicine.¡±

    Su Yayan asked, ¡°Uncle, why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Your aunt and I have gotten to know many friends who like children but are not fated to have children. If I tell them about your aunt¡¯s pregnancyter, they will definitely ask me about it. After all, we are friends who share the same fate, and we are both good people. If we can really help them, it will be a great achievement.¡±

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment. ¡°How about this? The medicinal cuisine restaurant will open in three days. If your friends are interested, you can ask them toe to the shop for me to take a look. Let me make this clear first. I¡¯m not giving them children. I can¡¯t guarantee that they will get pregnant.¡±

    Cheng Junhao¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll make things clear to them. At that time, it¡¯s up to them whether they want to go or not.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Cheng Junhao finally felt like a father for the first time. ¡°No matter what, your aunt and I thank you.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We are a family.¡± Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something. She smiled and moved closer to her uncle. ¡°Uncle, if you really want to thank me, can you show up on my behalf when the medicinal cuisine restaurant opens in three days?¡±

    Cheng Junhao¡¯s eyelids twitched. He had a bad feeling about this. ¡°You want me to make an appearance in your medicinal cuisine restaurant. Where are you going if not there?¡±

    ¡°You have also invested in the medicinal cuisine restaurant, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with you showing up on the opening day. As for me, I just need to be responsible for secretly counting money behind the scenes.¡± Su Yayan reached out and patted Cheng Junhao¡¯s shoulder. She said earnestly, ¡°For my future cousin¡¯s milk powder money, Uncle, you have to work hard.¡±

    Cheng Junhao, ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re just trying to ck off and avoid socializing!

    However, she was a child that he had spoiled since she was young. What else could he do? He could only dote on her.

    Three dayster, the restaurant opened as scheduled.

    Cheng Junhao and the employees thought that there would not be too many customers on the first day of the opening. They did not expect arge group of people to gather outside the shop before nine.

    Some of them were fans of Su Yayan¡¯s livestream, while others were bloggers who hade to take advantage of her fame.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s previous scam had made Su Yayan famous overnight. Even the research institute had stood up for her, so there must be something extraordinary about her.

    Su Yayan¡¯s livestream a few days ago had attracted a lot of attention.

    They could use this opportunity to do a field evaluation. Perhaps they could use this momentum to soar into the sky!

    Wang Ran was one of them. He was a rather famous blogger.

    Usually, when he had nothing to do, he would order takeout from a high-end restaurant. As he ate, he interacted with the audience and helped them taste the food in advance. He wanted to see which restaurant¡¯s food was genuinely tasty and which restaurant¡¯s food was overhyped.

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234: Put To The Test</h4>

    Actually, this was not the first time Wang Ran hade to a physical restaurant to do a livestream broadcast. It was just that there were many rules in high-ss restaurants, and most of them were unwilling to let anyone in to do a livestream broadcast.

    He was blocked several times, but this time, he was trying his best.

    Just as he reached the door, he heard a low voice call out, ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Wang Ran was shocked. He subconsciously gripped the livestream equipment in his hands and looked at the waiter who walked towards him.

    ¡°This restaurant¡­ do you not allow livestream equipment?¡±

    When the waiter heard that, he was taken aback. He smiled and said, ¡°There is no such rule in this restaurant, but there are many people in the restaurant. I hope that you will take good care of your valuables when you enter. Also, please do not disturb other customers.¡±

    The waiter¡¯s polite attitude was friendly, and it was easy to have a good impression of him.

    Wang Ran and the audience in the livestream broadcast room were already mentally prepared to be blocked at the door and not let in. When they heard what he said, they could not react in time.

    [The service attitude of this restaurant is so good, unlike those high-ss restaurants from before. The waiters¡¯ eyes in those high-ss restaurants are almost popping out of their heads. If they don¡¯t let us in, so be it. They even look down on us. Their attitude is so bad.]

    [Perhaps it has only been open for a short while. If we rely on this to attract customers, we might end up like those high-end restaurants. However, their attitude is excellent. I hope it can be maintained.]

    [Hehehe, doesn¡¯t anyone think that this waiter is quite handsome? Can the host ask for his contact details?]

    [Is it okay to climb the wall in front of the host? Although I really want to say this, this waiter is really quite handsome. I like him!]

    [Sisters, let¡¯s do it!]

    [Me too¡­]

    It had only been a short while, but Wang Ran had already witnessed his fans climbing over the wall. His lips twitched, and he did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Okay¡­ okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    However, the waiter acted like he did not notice the rows of messages on the machine. He maintained a smile on his face and said, ¡°Okay, please do a full-body scan now. After the scan, our boss will give you a body report and rmend some medicinal cuisine. I need to inform the customer beforehand that our store does not support any custom order, and everything will be based on the result given by the boss.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Wang Ran had seen Su Yayan¡¯s livestream beforeing and knew that this was true.

    However, even though he knew that, he could not help but sigh when he really encountered this situation. This boss sure had a weird personality. Was she not afraid that no one would want toe?

    After performing a full-body scan with the waiter, the waiter led Wang Ran to a quiet corner in the restaurant.

    The moment he entered, he and the viewers in the livestream broadcast room were attracted by the luxurious decor.

    The interior decor of the restaurant was based on an ancient garden courtyard. It resembled a traditional inn that wasplete with a pavilion. The two-story storefront was connected by a wooden staircase that had many patterns engraved on them. They had never seen such designs before.

    The ceiling waspletely hollowed out and had all sorts of rare animals, nts, flowers, and birds carved on it.

    Even the hangingnterns were made of wood, waterproof, and fireproof materials. There were many intricate designs that they could not name. It was a dazzling sight, but they could not bear to close their eyes.

 Chapter 235 - The Owner Has A Gold Mine

    <h4>Chapter 235: The Owner Has A Gold Mine</h4>

    ¡°Is this really just a restaurant?¡± Wang Ran asked the question in the hearts of the audience in a daze.

    [To be honest, the renovation of this restaurant¡­ makes me smell money.]

    [This Architecture Dog, who graduated a few years ago, said that most of the buildings nowadays use light aluminum materials. Although there are natural wood materials like this, the cost of construction is quite expensive. The subsequent maintenance and repair costs are not small, so very few people use them.]

    [Furthermore, most of the carvings in this shop would be 3D printed. It would save a lot of effort and cost a rtively low price. However, if I¡¯m not wrong, most of the carvings in this shop should be purely artificial. Not to mention how much manpower is required, the construction cost alone is not something that any ordinary person can afford, let alone the decorations in this shop¡­ This shop owner probably has a gold mine!]

    [Previous poster, you¡¯re awesome! Although I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, I feel like after hearing you say that, the ss of this restaurant has increased.]

    [Oh my god, ording to this, how much money would it cost to create such a restaurant! I heard that the owner of this restaurant has a gold mine, but it seems like it¡¯s true!]

    Wang Ran thought so too. He curiously touched the pattern on the edge of the table, and a waiter handed over a menu to him.

    ¡°I thought you can¡¯t make custom order?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t make custom orders, but you can look at the price on the menu before deciding if you want to eat at our restaurant.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Wang Ran said as he aimed the camera at the menu. ¡°This restaurant¡¯s pricing is slightly higher than that of high-end restaurants, but it¡¯s still eptable. What¡¯s with the difference of a few hundred to a thousand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Most of the food here requires precious Chinese medicine, but everyone¡¯s physical condition is different, and the amount of medicine required is also different. This difference is a measure of the medicine quantity the customer requires. If you use more medicine in this dish, the price will be higher, and vice versa.

    ¡°Of course, before that, we will confirm with our customers before we officially make the product. Before that, our customers will still have the chance to go back on their word and decide if they want to eat at our ce.

    Wang Ran nodded. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this restaurant respected its customers and was very humane.

    As he was about to ask more questions, the waiter suddenly remembered something and quickly printed out a list.

    ¡°Sir, your menu is here. Due to your constipation andck of appetite, the owner rmended oatmeal, walnut porridge, and barley stewed potatoes for you. The prices for the two dishes are¡­ total¡­ Please verify.¡±

    As Wang Ran listened to the waiter¡¯s official announcement, his face went nk for a moment.

    The viewers in the livestream room wereughing hysterically.

    [Hahahaha, f*ck, has Ranran been constipated recently? Why do I feel likeughing?]

    [Upstairs+1, but is the device used to enter the store a medical scanner? I can¡¯t believe Ranran became constipated all of a sudden. Hahahaha]

    [Ranran: I simply want to do a field evaluation and have a meal on the way. Is public execution okay?]

    Wang Ran¡¯s face was red as he quickly clicked to confirm the payment. After the waiter left, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    If he had known that this restaurant was so urate, he would have turned off the livestream and listened to it before turning it on.

    Great, after today, everyone on the inte would know that he was constipated. This was really¡­ embarrassing!

 Chapter 236 - How Fragrant!

    <h4>Chapter 236: How Fragrant!</h4>

    By then, the shop was already full of people.

    Sitting behind Wang Ran was a grandfather and granddaughter. The old manined to his granddaughter that the restaurant did not allow him to order food and even sold it at such a high price.

    His granddaughter was probably a viewer of Su Yayan¡¯s livestream. She had brought her grandfather here to see if the so-called medicinal cuisine was really beneficial to one¡¯s health and if it could cure her grandfather¡¯s old rheumatism.

    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t be angry. This restaurant is owned by one of my favorite livestream hosts. I¡¯ve tried her cooking on the inte, and it¡¯s very delicious. Furthermore, it has the effect of strengthening one¡¯s body. Many of the lucky viewers who got her lucky draw have said that it¡¯s really effective.¡±

    When the girl saw that her grandfather was still not convinced, she quickly held her hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Let¡¯s just try it once. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, we won¡¯te again. You saw it just now. They could tell that you have old and cold legs right away. Perhaps they really are useful?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression softened a little. He snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a child. All you know is to look at this and that on the inte all day long. You must have been cheated, yet you still helped to count money for them. You can even tell that I have old legs from just one look. The medical scanner in the hospital can also tell the illness from a nce, but it can only give you some conservative methods. If it should rpse, it should still rpse. This kind of trick only works on girls like you who don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    The old man¡¯s legs were old, and the root of his illness was from his younger days. The older he got, the more ufortable he felt, especially on rainy days. He was in so much difort that he could not sleep.

    The hospital did have a way to ease the pain, but it was a pity that it could not cure the root of the problem. Even if he could be cured, it was temporary, and he would have to suffer again on rainy days.

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s assume that I¡¯ve been tricked. The food here is not that amazing, but the taste is good. Let¡¯s just pretend that wee out asionally to improve our food. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    The old man knew that his granddaughter was concerned about his health. He snorted and did not say anything else.

    About twenty minutester, their food arrived.

    It contained hot ginger glutinous rice porridge, fragrant braised eel, and a pot of Heavenly Duck Soup.

    The moment he lifted the lid, the smell spread out uncontrobly, causing Wang Ran, who had yet to receive his food, to swallow his saliva involuntarily. The grandfather and granddaughter sitting at the table were also affected by the aroma.

    ¡°See, Grandpa? I¡¯m not lying. It smells delicious.¡±

    The old man was undeniably captured by the smell. However, he still pulled a long face and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s so expensive, and you can¡¯t even order it. If the taste isn¡¯t good, aren¡¯t they afraid that their restaurant would be egged?¡±

    The waiter at the side did not get angry when he heard that. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°There is still a serving of ck chicken wine that is still stewing on the stove. The manager has instructed us to pack it up for you before you leave. When you go back, drink it ording to the instructions. It will be effective.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly said, ¡°Thank you, boss. I will supervise my grandpa to drink well.¡±

    The waiter left afterpleting his assignment. The grandfather and granddaughter could not wait to start eating.

    Coincidentally, Wang Ran¡¯s medicinal cuisine arrived at the same time. Different dishes had different vors, but the smell was the same.

    Wang Ran did not wait. He picked up his chopsticks and poked a potato into his mouth.

    Ah, how fragrant!

    The same thing happened in every corner of the restaurant. Those who were curious or suspicious started to enjoy the food after eating it.

    The store manager who had brought all of this finally confirmed the orders of all the customers. When he had finished, he took the time to wee a pair of ¡°guests¡± that his uncle had brought.

 Chapter 237 - The Mans Problem Is More Severe

    <h4>Chapter 237: The Man¡¯s Problem Is More Severe</h4>

    ¡°Yanyan, let me introduce you. This is Uncle Fan and Auntie Jiao that I mentioned to you before.¡±

    Cheng Junhao led them into the house and introduced Su Yayan to them. ¡°Old Fan, Sister-inw, this is my niece.¡±

    Before Cheng Junhao came, he had told the two of them that his niece was young. However, when they really met Su Yayan, they still felt that the person in front of them was different from what they had imagined.

    Su Yayan knew what they were thinking the moment she saw their expressions. She smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Aunt. You¡¯re my Uncle¡¯s friends. If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Yanyan.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Since Su Yayan took the initiative to speak, it made the two of them rx a little. After some deliberation, she said, ¡°I heard from your uncle that Xueru was able to conceive because of you. We came here today to ask if the two of us can¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. Uncle mentioned it to me before. There are many reasons why one cannot conceive. Before I meet the patient in person, I cannot be sure if it will be curable.¡±

    ¡°Then now¡­¡±

    ¡°Take a seat first.¡± Su Yayan gestured for them to sit down. Then, she said to Fan Weiming, ¡°Uncle Fan, put your hand down.¡±

    ¡°My hand?¡±

    Cheng Junhao quickly reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°Give her your hand. Yanyan knew that Xueru was pregnant after taking her pulse.¡±

    Fan Weiming and his wife were stunned. They looked at each other and instinctively reached out their hands.

    Su Yayan pinched his pulse and thought for about twenty seconds. Then she turned to Gu Jiamei and said, ¡°Aunt,e here.¡±

    Gu Jiamei hurriedly stretched her hand out as well. After watching Su Yayan touch her for a while, she could not help but ask, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Su Yayan retracted her hand and smiled. ¡°Your situation is different from my Uncle and Aunt. The issue for the two of them is mainly due to my Aunt¡¯s condition. Whereas the two of you are should be more concerned about the male side.¡±

    Fan Weiming was shocked. He was not surprised by Su Yayan¡¯s conclusion. Instead, he was surprised that she could tell that something was wrong with them just by feeling their pulse.

    Was it a coincidence or did someone tell her beforehand?

    When Cheng Junhao caught Fan Weiming¡¯s gaze, he immediately knew what he was thinking. His face darkened, and he was a little unhappy.

    He had brought them here to see his niece out of kindness, but these two people suspected that he had ulterior motives. They did not know how to appreciate his kind gesture!

    Su Yayan, on the other hand, did not think much of it. She was a newbie who had just stepped into Traditional Chinese Medicine. It was normal for the patient to have doubts.

    ¡°What exactly is the problem?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fan, what¡¯s happening is that you have Oligospermia. It¡¯s just ahem¡­ you don¡¯t have much sperm, and your sperm activity is low. Coincidentally, Auntie Gu has a cold constitution, so it¡¯s not easy for her to get pregnant¡­¡±

    It would be a miracle if two people who had problems with conceiving were to bump into each other!

    Fan Weiming and his wife¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Su Yayan could tell that there was a severe problem with the man¡¯s side. They could say that Cheng Junhao could have told on them. After all, the reason why they gathered together was that they could not conceive a child.

    When they were chatting, they would asionally talk about each other¡¯s illness and reveal some things.

    However, they had never talked about this specific condition before. Fan Weiming had only vaguely mentioned it once that the main problem was with the man.

    They could tell that Su Yayan was indeed talented. A glimmer of hope flickered in their hearts, and they looked at Su Yayan with zing eyes. ¡°Then¡­ can this be cured?¡±

 Chapter 238 - This Requires Pricking

    <h4>Chapter 238: This Requires Pricking</h4>

    ¡°It can be treated, but the process will be more troublesome, and the time might be longer. Plus, you guys are getting older, so I can¡¯t guarantee the final oue.¡±

    Fan Weiming got even more excited when he heard that Su Yayan could cure it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as there¡¯s a chance of cure, we are willing to cooperate no matter how long it takes. As long as it¡¯s effective, even if¡­ even if it¡¯s only a one in ten thousand chance, we still want to try.¡±

    Gu Jiamei chimed in, ¡°Yes, as long as there¡¯s hope, we¡¯ll cooperate fully.¡±

    These people would gather together. Firstly, they were in the same boat, and secondly, their family backgrounds were simr, and their personalities and characters were all good.

    They had deep feelings for each other. Even if they did not have a child, they did not want to separate and have a child with another man or woman.

    However, they wanted a child that belonged to each other because of their deep rtionship and bond.

    After so many years, when they saw their family, friends, and even juniors giving birth to cute children, both of them felt envious and sad.

    They had thought that this would be how they would spend the rest of their lives, but who would have thought that there would suddenly be a turnaround? How could they not be excited?

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll help you with your treatment. Auntie Gu¡¯s side is rtively simple. The main issue is the cold uterus. You must eat more medicinal cuisine to nourish your body. Otherwise, even if you get pregnant in the future, it¡¯ll be easy for you to miscarry.¡±

    Gu Jiamei¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. She subconsciously held her husband¡¯s hand tightly. Her husband held her hand back and patted her handfortingly.

    ¡°As for Uncle Fan, he can¡¯t rely on medicinal cuisine alone. He needs acupuncture as well.¡±

    ¡°Acupuncture?¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and calmly took out the acupuncture bag that she carried with her.

    Their expressions changed at once. Gu Jiamei¡¯s face turned even paler. She asked with difficulty, ¡°This¡­ Such a long needle, is it going to pierce into Old Fan¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t be nervous. These needles will be aimed at the acupuncture points of the human body. My hands are steady, so they won¡¯t harm Uncle Fan¡¯s body.¡±

    Su Yayan had not dared to say that half a month ago. She had pricked Ning Qirui a lot recently, so she felt much more confident now.

    Young Master Ning, who had been pricked several times in the short span of half a month, ¡°¡­¡± Can you not make it sound so self-righteous when you¡¯re using me as a guinea pig!

    ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Jiamei was still worried. She wanted to say something but her husband stopped her.

    ¡°Since Yanyan said so, she must be confident. Let¡¯s try and trust her.¡±

    Gu Jiamei opened her mouth but did not say anything.

    Su Yayan was almost done with the preparations when they finished their discussion.

    She was no longer the newbie who could trigger bleeding from a prick half a month ago. She was steady and fast now.

    In just a few moments, she inserted needles into the Life Gate, Nephilim Divine Fault, Three Yin Gathering, and some other acupoints. The two bystanders turned pale.

    Gu Jiamei¡¯s face was especially ashen. She wanted to say something several times, but she was afraid of disturbing Su Yayan and causing her to hurt her husband unintentionally.

    Theplicated acupuncture process, coupled with the Aizu Munjo Treatment, took about an hour. In the eyes of the people in the room, it felt like a few years.

    When Su Yayan finally put away all the needles, her forehead was in ayer of sweat.

 Chapter 239 - One Needle Would Do The Trick

    <h4>Chapter 239: One Needle Would Do The Trick</h4>

    ¡°Alright, you can get up after a while.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan said that, Gu Jiamei rushed to her husband and asked anxiously, ¡°How are you? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Fan Weiming had a strange expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable. It¡¯s just that after the acupuncture¡­ I feel a little hot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for it to be hot. By the way, based on your current situation, you¡¯ll need at least half a year of observation. During this time, you should drink less alcohol, preferably none at all.¡±

    Fan Weiming was slightly stunned. He quickly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t drank for a long time.¡±

    The culinary skills of people in this era had deteriorated quite a bit. However, the wine culture had unexpectedly been passed down. It was still a great weapon during social interactions.

    Fan Weiming loved drinking when he was young. Moreover, he started his career from scratch. Hence, he had to drink with his clients during work.

    When he was older and wanted children, he found out that he was suffering from sperm deficiency. Su Yayan had also said that it was difficult for him to have children.

    One of the reasons for this illness was that he had drunk too much in his youth.

    Fan Weiming regretted what he did in the past. From then on, he never touched alcohol again until now.

    ¡°Keep it up. Other than that, cough cough, for the next six months, neither of you can¡­ have sex. Even if you can¡¯t help it, remember¡­ to use a condom.¡±

    Both of them blushed at Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s only half a year. We¡¯re not that desperate yet.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled. ¡°Logically speaking, you two are husband and wife, so it¡¯s natural for you to do such things. However, as half a doctor, I am obligated to tell you these taboos.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words made the two of them blush again. Cheng Junhao was a little surprised as well. He looked at his niece, who was smiling innocently, and realized for the first time that his obedient niece had such a ¡°little devil¡± side to her.

    Su Yayan was about to put away the things on the table when she saw Gu Jiamei¡¯s pale face. She subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands. Her eyes flickered, and she asked, ¡°Aunt Gu, do you have a stomachache?¡±

    Gu Jiamei was stunned, not expecting Su Yayan to notice her.

    After a moment of silence, she said with some embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s an old problem. It hurts for a few days every month. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. The physical pain of a woman with a cold womb was indeed more serious than that of a normal woman.

    Fan Weiming tightened his grip on his wife¡¯s hand. His eyes were filled with heartache.

    He knew that his wife had been feeling unwell for the past few days every month. Beforeing here, he had been a little hesitant, so he wanted to wait until she felt better.

    But Gu Jiamei could not wait any longer and insisted oning over to take a look.

    ¡°Sister-inw is suffering from physiological pain?¡± Cheng Junhao frowned slightly when he heard their conversation. ¡°I remember that Yan Yan¡¯s store has medicinal cuisine for treating patients¡­¡±

    Fan Weiming and his wife looked at Su Yayan expectantly.

    ¡°There is, but there are too many people ahead, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it for you right away. Even if I do it now, it will take at least an hour.¡±

    The light in Gu Jia¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed because of Su Yayan¡¯s words. Unexpectedly, Su Yayan continued, ¡°But it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. If Aunt Gu doesn¡¯t mind, I can give you a prick. I promise that one needle will be effective immediately.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked innocently and waved the long needle in front of her.

    Gu Jiamei, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 240 - Please Prick Me

    <h4>Chapter 240: Please Prick Me</h4>

    Gu Jiamei looked at the needle and felt that she was deeply opposed to it. However, she could not bear the pain in her stomach and ultimately chose topromise.

    ¡°Is it¡­ really not painful?¡± Gu Jiamei grabbed her husband¡¯s hand tightly, her face filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t hurt. If you¡¯re afraid, you can lean on my shoulder. I¡¯ll help you block it. If you don¡¯t look, then you won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Fan Weiming reached out to hold his wife¡¯s head and pressed her face on his shoulder, not letting her look down.

    Su Yayan looked at them as if they were facing a formidable enemy. She felt likeughing.

    The acupuncture point was located three inches above the ankle and at the back of the tibia.

    Ordinary people would need to use four fingers to measure their acupuncture points, but Su Yayan could tell at a nce. The moment Gu Jiamei turned her head, she inserted the needle.

    After a few seconds of intense stimtion, Gu Jiamei¡¯s tense nerves slowly rxed.

    ¡°How is it? Do you still feel ufortable?¡±

    Gu Jiamei subconsciously touched her abdomen. ¡°It seems like¡­ it doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.¡±

    Su Yayan performed two more needles. After a few minutes, Gu Jiamei¡¯s face was no longer as pale as before.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Gu Jiamei looked at Su Yayan eagerly.

    Su Yayan had performed acupuncture on two people before this. One was Ning Qirui, and the other was Fan Weiming. Both of them needed to stretch the trench and undergo a few treatments before the effects would be apparent. Without the testing equipment, they would not be able to evaluate any changes in the short term.

    Gu Jiamei, who had only required one prick to be curedpletely, was considered to have borrowed a bit of skill. However, it was enough to surprise those who had doubted her in the beginning.

    Su Yayan touched her nose and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only temporary. You still have to eat medicinal cuisine. I¡¯ll pass the prescription to the kitchenter. Both of you have to eat it. Eat it for a few days to see how it will work. I¡¯ll adjust the prescription and dosage appropriately with the acupunctureter. I have a lot of things to do, so you guys have to be careful and eat on time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. We will definitely follow doctor¡¯s orders and cooperate with you.¡± Gu Jiamei¡¯s gaze on Su Yayan had entirely changed. She had a feeling that this person before her might really be a turning point for the couple.

    After sending the two of them off, Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and checked the surveince footage.

    After Cheng Junhao brought the two of them out to order, he returned and looked at Su Yayan with a glimmer in his eyes.

    Su Yayan was surprised to see him. ¡°Uncle, why are you back? Don¡¯t you need to greet Uncle Fan and the rest?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need to. They¡¯re too busy feeding the other patients in our group to care about me.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. She even reported the results of the treatment. She had a feeling that more and more children woulde looking for her in the future. Was she going to be forced to give up her child?

    Cheng Junhao paused and said hesitantly, ¡°Yanyan, does it really not hurt to insert this needle?¡±

    Su Yayan eyed him suspiciously. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°I just want to ask, my stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. Will this help?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Cheng Junhao saw that she was silent and probed further, ¡°¡­ Can you prick me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just a stomachache? She would prick anyone who asked for it!

 Chapter 241 - Viewers of the Livestream Broadcast Roomin the live broadcast room

    <h4>Chapter 241: Viewers of the Livestream Broadcast Roomin the live broadcast room</h4>

    On the first day of the opening of the new restaurant, there were quite a lot of people who came to taste the freshness (to test the poison). There were also quite a lot of people who wanted to eat and find the host.

    Lan Jiaye was one of them. As the first lucky audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream, he had no doubts about the effects of the medicinal cuisine in the restaurant.

    This time, he had rushed over in high spirits. Eating was just a convenience. He wanted to take this opportunity to meet the host.

    However, he was destined to be disappointed.

    Lan Jiaye was not in a hurry to sit down after he entered. Instead, he wandered around, trying to find out where the manager was.

    The employees in the store had been paying attention to this weird customer who had asked them where the manager was the moment he entered the store. When they saw that he did not sit down properly after entering the store, they thought that he was here to cause trouble.

    When he made his third trip, he could not help but ask, ¡°Sir, what are you looking for? Do you need help?¡±

    Lan Jiaye was not stupid. How could he not see that the waiters were wary of him? He touched his nose guiltily and said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just taking a walk.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Since the restaurant is rather busy and crowded, to avoid affecting your dining experience, we hope that you can find a ce to sit down as soon as possible. Our waitress will serve you as soon as possible.¡±

    Although the waiter¡¯s words were polite, one could tell that he was subtly reminding Lan Jiaye to find a ce to sit down. If he continued wandering around, they might take some measures!

    Although Lan Jiaye really wanted to find someone, he did not want to get into a conflict with the people in the shop.

    Lan Jiaye thought about how the host¡¯s livestream broadcast room could ban viewers just like that. They could even check the IP address of the users and ban their entire family. Lan Jiaye did not dare to continue being arrogant. He quickly found a ce to sit down and was as quiet as a chicken.

    The restaurant was already filled to the brim. The hair loss gang and period party, who were in desperate need, upied almost half of the store.

    Lan Jiaye searched for a long time before he finally saw an empty seat in a corner near the second floor.

    ¡°Miss, you see, there are no other seats in this store. Is it convenient for us to have a table together?¡± Lan Jiaye felt a little embarrassed after saying that. He sounded like he was hitting on a girl.

    Su Yayan was bored staying in the room alone. She hade out for some fresh air and tea, but she did not expect someone to talk to her. She raised her head and nced at Lan Jiaye.

    The waiter who came with Lan Jiaye was also shocked. ¡°Sir, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Su Yayan nced at the waiter and did not reject Lan Jiaye¡¯s suggestion.

    The waiter reacted quickly. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Sir, this is the medicinal cuisine and price that the manager has ordered for you. Please confirm.¡±

    Lan Jiaye had absolute trust in this store. Without thinking, he confirmed the order and paid.

    After the waiter left, he started chatting with Su Yayan.

    ¡°Miss, are you also a viewer of the livestream?¡±

    Su Yayan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Viewer?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head.

    Lan Jiaye looked disappointed. ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    ¡°This ce is newly opened. The decor is beautiful, and the menu is special, so I came in to take a look. Why? Can¡¯t the viewers from the livestream broadcast roome here to eat?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Lan Jiaye hurriedly waved his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I did not mean it that way. I was just a little surprised. I thought that the people who came here today were the viewers of the livestream broadcast room.¡±

 Chapter 242 - Top Fanboy

    <h4>Chapter 242: Top Fanboy</h4>

    Su Yayan took a sip of the rose tea and asked casually, ¡°Why do you think so? Are there many viewers of the livestream broadcast room?¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course! You have no idea how amazing the host, the owner of this store, is! She is the kindest and most gentle person in the world. Even though she has unique Chinese medicine ingredients, she selflessly donated them to the research institute, allowing them to nt and serve the masses. She also often does the lucky draw in the livestream, giving her own medicinal cuisine to the lucky viewers. She even opened this store because she took into consideration theplicated illnesses of the viewers¡­¡±

    The moment he mentioned his most idolized host, Lan Jiaye immediately became a fanboy. He immediately started bragging about Su Yayan for a few minutes.

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression turned from curiosity to embarrassment. She was not as great as Lan Jiaye had described.

    The original intention of the livestream was to increase her affinity points and enable her skill points to treat Huo Chenhuan¡¯s leg.

    The reason why she had chosen to hand the seeds over to the research institute was first that she wanted to seek protection for herself and her family, and secondly, she felt that the audience was trying their best to protect a person they had never met before.

    This was factored in her decision to open this store. Perhaps it was because both she and Huo Chenhuan had suffered a lot of ill will from this world.

    For the rest of his life, she would unconsciously soften when she felt others¡¯ kindness towards her. She wanted to do something for them.

    Even so, whether it was the seeds or this shop, she had received a reward. She did not feel that what she had done was worthy of gratitude.

    Lan Jiaye lowered his head and looked at the menu on the table. He smiled and said, ¡°I just took a closer look. Although the price of this restaurant¡¯s medicinal cuisine is slightly higher than that of a high-ss restaurant, this amount of money is negligible to the value of the medicinal cuisine itself.¡±

    ¡°The host could have sold it directly to the rich people who were suffering from illness, or she could have sold it online for a high price, but she did not do that. She is really a good person.¡±

    Lan Jiaye was like one of those true fans who chased after idols. He worked hard to curry favor with anyone he met and make his best idol.

    Little did he know that the person sitting in front of him was his idol.

    Su Yayan coughed uneasily and tried to change the topic. ¡°So you came here today to eat or¡­ find someone?¡±

    ¡°I was looking for someone and eating at the same time, but I couldn¡¯t find the host even after searching for a long time. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at his sorrowful face and said meaningfully, ¡°How can you be so sure that she will be in the shop today?¡±

    ¡°Today is the first day of the opening of the new store. As the owner, the host will definitely appear. Furthermore¡­¡±

    ¡°And what?¡±

    ¡°Did not you see the flowers on the street?¡±

    Su Yayan was taken aback. She did not understand why it had to do with the flowers outside.

    ¡°What happened to those flowers?¡±

    Lan Jiaye looked around. After making sure that no one was looking at them, he sneaked up to Su Yayan and said, ¡°I asked the service staff when I came in. I heard that the flowers outside were from the host¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed. ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°This means that the host has a good rtionship with her fianc¨¦ and is very sweet.¡±

    ¡°¡­So?¡±

    ¡°So she will definitelye today.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

 Chapter 243 - I Will Accompany You

    <h4>Chapter 243: I Will Apany You</h4>

    Su Yayan was taken aback by Lan Jiaye¡¯s logical and righteous intuition.

    A momentter, heughed. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to find her. Do you have something to say to her?¡±

    ¡°Not really, I just wanted to thank her in person.¡±

    ¡°Thank her?¡± Su Yayan frowned. ¡°Thank her for what?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the medicinal cuisine and the hawthorn. With these things, my grandmother¡¯s appetite has improved. Our family is very grateful to her.¡±

    ¡°Hawthorn? You are¡­¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she remembered who he was.

    She had only given her hawthorn to one person before. It was the first time she had asked her for medicinal cuisine during the live broadcast. After that, she had even asked the hawthorn guy for help.

    Based on the ID, she had thought that the other party was a young man who was not mainstream. She did not expect him to look so handsome in real life. However, he was a little¡­ familiar.

    Lan Jiaye blinked curiously when he saw that Su Yayan was only halfway through. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Lan Jiaye did not suspect her and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m also curious about her appearance and want to meet her.¡±

    Su Yayan sipped her tea and asked calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what she looks like?¡±

    ¡°The host did not show her face during the livestream broadcast.¡±

    ¡°Then have you considered the fact that she doesn¡¯t want to show her face because she doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed? She doesn¡¯t want others to know what she looks like.¡±

    Lan Jiaye¡¯s expression stiffened as if he had just thought of this possibility.

    Su Yayan sipped her tea as she watched him struggle. Her eyes were full of smiles.

    At this moment, Su Yayan caught sight of a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. She stood up immediately.

    Lan Jiaye was startled by her action. He looked up at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take a seat first. I¡¯ll leave for a while.¡± Without waiting for Lan Jiaye¡¯s response, she quickly got up and left.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Yayan was pleasantly surprised to see Huo Chenhuan.

    Instead of answering, Huo Chenhuan asked, ¡°You don¡¯t wee me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan with a pained expression. ¡°You don¡¯t like going out, especially at such a lively ce.¡±

    ¡°That was in the past.¡± Huo Chenhuan took the initiative to hold Su Yayan¡¯s hand. ¡°In the past, I did not like going out because there was no one to apany me. I did not like going to crowded ces because I did not like the way people looked at me. I felt like I was ipatible with the liveliness.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan paused, and a rare smile appeared on his usually serious face. ¡°But now that I have you, you will apany me.¡± It made him feel like he could be part of this liveliness.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Yes, I will apany you. I will always be by your side.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ll take you to the small room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yayan brought Huo Chenhuan to a private room in the store. There were many people in the store, and most of them were already eating. They did not care about anything else, so no one noticed them.

    A rather idle waitress saw another customer enter the restaurant. Furthermore, it was personally brought in by her boss. It was very likely that this person was an important guest.

    She wanted to help, but Su Yayan stopped her.

    Su Yayan took the menu from her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. You can go outside.¡±

 Chapter 244 - VIP Customer Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 244: VIP Customer Benefits</h4>

    The waitress was slightly stunned and left in confusion.

    ¡°Were you chased out?¡± the leader asked with a smile.

    ¡°From your tone, you don¡¯t sound surprised. Who was that man just now? Why did Little Boss personally receive him?¡±

    The leader smiled and pointed at the flowers outside. ¡°See those flowers?¡±

    ¡°I saw it. It was delivered early in the morning. It¡¯s the whole street, so how could I not see it?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who sent it?¡±

    ¡°Was it not Little Boss¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± The girl suddenly thought of something and widened her eyes. ¡°You mean that man is¡­¡±

    The leader did not say anything and only gave her a look that said, ¡°Understand it yourself.¡±

    On the other side, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Su Yayan chase the waitress away. He asked even though he knew the answer, ¡°Who will serve us after you chase her away?¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m the manager here to serve you. Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°What if you¡¯re not satisfied?¡±

    How dare he not be satisfied with the store owner¡¯s personal service? Had he been too indulgent recently?

    Su Yayan pretended to be unhappy. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, ask the waitress toe back.¡±

    Su Yayan stared intently at the person in front of her. She seemed to be saying, ¡°If you dare to say yes, I¡¯ll go out and look for her right now.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan urately avoided this fatal question. ¡°The customers have been sitting here for quite a while, but no one hase to offer help. It looks like your restaurant¡¯s service attitude isn¡¯t very good.¡±

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any rmendations?¡±

    ¡°Our shop is a medicinal cuisine shop. The medicinal cuisine in the shop has an effect on difficult illnesses like baldness, kidney deficiency, infertility, and so on. Considering your personal condition, I rmend Set A for you. Take a course of treatment first, then change to Set B, then take a course of treatment and change to Set C¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not know whether tough or cry. Was this girl trying to make him a fatmb? Did she want him to order all the set meals in their store?

    ¡°After you finish these meals, I guarantee that no matter what illness you have, it will be cured by medicine. If you are sick, you will be cured. If you are not sick, you will strengthen your body. There are only benefits and no harm. You will not lose anything.¡±

    Su Yayan took a deep breath and smiled at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it sounds like you¡¯re trying to turn me into a long-term customer of your store. I bought so many things from your store, is there any discount or benefit?¡±

    ¡°Benefits?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°What benefits?¡±

    ¡°If you spend 10,000 dors in the store, you can get a kiss on the cheek from the store owner. If you spend 100,000 dors, you can get a kiss on the forehead. If you spend 1,000,000 dors, you can get a kiss on the lips, and so on¡­ If you spend enough, you can get a VVVIP, the store owner will be yours. It will be permanent, but you cannot have a refund. Please be careful and ce an order.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had never expected such a ¡°benefit¡±. He immediately narrowed his eyes dangerously and chuckled. ¡°Are all the customers in the shop receiving such benefits as long as their spending is full?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized that someone was being jealous again. She suppressed herughter and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s only one store owner, this kind of benefit is only for VVVIP customers. It has to be firste first serve. Guest, are you really not going to try?¡±

 Chapter 245 - Another Crazy Person

    <h4>Chapter 245: Another Crazy Person</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched Su Yayan¡¯s ¡°innocent¡± efforts to promote herself. His heart was burning hot, and he felt as though he was on fire.

    ¡°It sounds like a good deal, but this is not a business that you can invest in just because you want to. An empty promise is useless. You have to give me something real to confirm whether this is a losing deal.¡±

    ¡°Real?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and smiled. She leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Are you referring to this?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had already mentally prepared himself for this. He narrowed his eyes and kissed her on the lips before she could leave.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and surprise shed across them.

    After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly struggled. ¡°No, oh, it¡¯s too much!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not know whether tough or cry. He really did not know whether to say that she was too immersed in her acting or that she was just trying to dampen his spirits.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make up for itter. I¡¯ll make up for the VVIP customers in your store.¡±

    Su Yayan was not so easily fooled. She sat down on Huo Chenhuan¡¯sp and said angrily, ¡°Words are not proof. We don¡¯t ept boarding first before buying tickets, and we don¡¯t ept credit. Please pay the membership fee as soon as possible, otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡±

    Su Yayan wrapped her arms around Huo Chenhuan¡¯s neck and threatened, ¡°I¡¯ll remove you from the VVVIP client list.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan dangerously. ¡°If you get rid of me, who else do you want to hire as your VVVIP client?¡±

    Su Yayan did not panic. She lowered her head and pressed it against Huo Chenhuan¡¯s forehead. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it empty. It¡¯s better to go without than to have something substandard.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened. He was about to say something when the door was suddenly opened.

    ¡°Yanyan, I heard from the receptionist that someone¡­¡±

    Bang! The door mmed against the wall and bounced back a little, revealing the two people hugging each other tightly.

    Cheng Junhao stopped mid-sentence. A few secondster, he let out a groundhog-like scream. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    The two who were initially passionate in their role-ying instantly woke up.

    Su Yayan jumped off Huo Chenhuan and said awkwardly, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I think it is. How do you know what I¡¯m thinking? How do you know that it¡¯s not what I think it is? No, wait, what were you guys doing just now? Hahahaha¡­¡± Cheng Junhao was so confused that he covered his face.

    He looked as if the little cabbage that he had meticulously raised had crawled into the pigpen and let the pig do as it pleased. As a vegetable farmer, he had no choice but to ept the blow with tears in his eyes.

    Su Yayan was speechless. It was over. He was another family member to go crazy.

    ¡°Ahem, Uncle, calm down first. We were really not doing what you think. It was just¡­ it was my hair that identally got stuck on the button on his shirt. He just helped me undo it.¡±

    Su Yayan tugged at Huo Chenhuan to get him to agree.

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless.

    Cheng Junhao was suspicious. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°More real than pearls!¡±

    Only then did Cheng Junhao¡¯s expression improve a little. However, he suddenly seemed to have realized something and screamed again, ¡°You lied to me! His clothes today don¡¯t even have buttons!¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 246 - The Great Blow Up

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Great Blow Up</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s clothes indeed did not have buttons.

    Huo Chenhuan was not wearing his usual leather shoes today. He wanted to match the scarf Su Yayan had given him. Instead, he was wearing a casual outfit.

    It was precisely because of this that he had wanted to say something. He did not know how to cover up the lie that his silly wife was destined to fail.

    Cheng Junhao was already extremely agitated by what he saw when he first barged in. Now that he knew that Su Yayan had lied to him, he said bitterly, ¡°Yanyan, you actually lied to your uncle just to cover up your rtionship with this guy. You lied to your uncle! You weren¡¯t like this in the past!¡±

    When Cheng Junhao said this, he red at Huo Chenhuan. His gaze seemed to say, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for leading our family¡¯s honest, cute, and innocent child astray!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless as he watched a big ck pot fly toward him.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re exaggerating! Chen Huan and I are a couple. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. It¡¯s rare for us to see each other. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to get close to each other in the house? On the other hand, Uncle, how could you barge in without greeting us? You scared us.¡±

    Cheng Junhao, who felt that he had been ¡°yed the me game¡±, could not help but suck in a cold breath when he heard that. His face darkened as he said, ¡°Even if the two of you are a couple, you are not officially married yet. You can¡¯t be too intimate!¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and giggled. ¡°It¡¯s only two more days. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was obviously looking forward to the wedding soon.

    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Junhao was speechless. Not only did she jump into the pigpen, but she also could not wait to be eaten by the pig? Sigh, how infuriating!

    ¡°Uncle is right. We¡¯re not married yet, so we shouldn¡¯t be too close. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault in the first ce. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re taking advantage of Yanyan. You¡¯re still pretending to be innocent after taking advantage of her. I¡¯m talking about people like you. Why? Are you still saying that you shouldn¡¯t be too close to her? Are you feeling wronged by being close to Yanyan?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    As expected, no matter how wise and powerful the men of the Cheng and Su families were outside, they could not be offended. Once they encountered the women in the family, it was as if a firecracker had been lit. They did not recognize anyone, and whoever approached them would be unlucky!

    ¡°Sigh, Uncle, stop talking. We really did not do anything just now.¡±

    Cheng Junhao snorted. ¡°I came too quickly. I don¡¯t think you can make it in time.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Su Yayan quickly changed the topic. ¡°Uncle, why did you suddenlye here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just heard someone at the front desk say that your friend is here, so I wanted toe and take a look. I did not expect to see you guys the moment I walked in¡­ Hmph, luckily I came quickly. Otherwise, in broad daylight, and in such a public ce, without even locking the door, you dare¡­ dare¡­ there are so many people outside!¡±

    The more Cheng Junhao spoke, the angrier he became. Su Yayan did not think too much at first, but as she listened to him, she felt that something was amiss. Her face turned beet red.

    ¡®No, no, no. Uncle, you are overthinking. We really just want to kiss and hug each other. We definitely don¡¯t have such thoughts in broad daylight¡­ Please stop your dangerous thoughts!¡¯

    However, Huo Chenhuan was not as resistant as Su Yayan. After hearing what Cheng Junhao said, a thoughtful look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 247 - Suddenly Bald

    <h4>Chapter 247: Suddenly Bald</h4>

    ¡°Stop, stop. Uncle, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Su Yayan looked at Cheng Junhao pleadingly, like a soft kitten begging for mercy.

    Cheng Junhao choked and finally snorted unwillingly, not continuing the topic.

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Uncle, there are so many guests in front. Don¡¯t you need to keep an eye on them? I¡¯m here.¡±

    Cheng Junhao was so angry that he almostughed. The anger that he had suppressed with great difficulty rose again. He snorted and said, ¡°There are so many people in front. Why would I need to keep an eye on them all the time? On the other hand, the two of you¡­ why are you so anxious to send me away? What do you want?¡±

    Su Yayan looked at her uncle¡¯s expression that said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen through your intentions. You¡¯d better behave yourselves.¡± The corners of his mouth twitched. He said helplessly, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just worried that there will be too many people in front of us. Today is the first day of the store¡¯s opening. Scripture Li and the rest are inexperienced. If something really happens, they won¡¯t be as skillful as you.¡±

    Cheng Junhao wanted to say something, but Huo Chenhuan had already grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand and stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are many people in your shop. If something really happens, I¡¯ll definitelye to you and Uncle to discuss it. This is the first time I¡¯m meeting Uncle. Let¡¯s have a meal and chat.¡±

    Cheng Junhao¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to say that he was not married yet, but Huo Chenhuan had given him a way out.

    He could only unwillingly give her a warning. ¡°Just speak, don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    The two who were secretly holding hands, ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as Cheng Junhao sat down, the two of them could not be as intimate as before. Su Yayan made a call and ordered some medicinal cuisine suitable for Huo Chenhuan.

    As soon as the food arrived, Su Yayan began to pour arge amount of food into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s bowl. Cheng Junhao was so jealous that he felt like he had be bald all of a sudden. His head was shining brightly.

    ¡°I was going to ask someone to deliver it to youter, but you came first. These are all made by my new employees. Try them and see what¡¯s different from what I made.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded and took a few bites before replying honestly, ¡°It¡¯s not as good as yours.¡±

    He did not know if this was the truth or Huo Chenhuan¡¯s own filter.

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she defended the few good seedlings in her family. ¡°It¡¯s already not bad to be able to achieve this in just a few days. With more grooming, we can let them handle the shop in the future. I can also have more free time.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Cheng Junhao watched as the two of them chatted as if no one else was around, but he was left alone by the cold. His expression darkened.

    ¡°Cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. This familiar cough made her realize that she had neglected her uncle, so she quickly helped him with some food.

    Only then did Cheng Junhao look better. As he ate the food that Su Yayan had given him, he secretly sized up this future junior.

    He looked alright, and it was obvious that he was interested in Yanyan. Yanyan had a good impression of him, and his family background waspatible with Yanyan¡¯s. It was just a pity about his legs¡­

    Wait a minute, legs? This guy¡¯s legs are disabled. Did Yanyan suddenly be interested in cooking and medical skills because of this guy?!

 Chapter 248 - Handmade Gift

    <h4>Chapter 248: Handmade Gift</h4>

    Cheng Junhao realized the truth and looked at Huo Chenhuan with jealousy.

    After hesitating for a moment, she could not help but ask, ¡°Is your leg¡­ still being treated?¡±

    Both of them paused at Cheng Junhao¡¯s words. Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan nervously, afraid that he would be upset by her uncle¡¯s words.

    Huo Chenhuan saw her worry and reached out to shake her hand. ¡°Not anymore. The hospital doesn¡¯t have a way to treat him.¡±

    Cheng Junhao was slightly stunned. Before he could speak, Su Yayan said, ¡°It¡¯s only temporary.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He turned around and met Su Yayan¡¯s determined and serious eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s only temporary.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cheng Junhao, who had been ignored and stuffed with dog food after just a few sentences, ¡°¡­¡± Fine, there was no need to ask. It must be this way!

    Wasn¡¯t he just a lousy man? How could he make our Yanyan so devoted to him?!

    The more Cheng Junhao thought about it, the angrier he became. In the end, he turned his anger into appetite and sessfully stuffed himself.

    After that, Cheng Junhao did not even need Su Yayan to chase him away. To stay and eat dog food, he rubbed his bloated stomach and escaped from the small private room.

    However, Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan had business to attend to after lunch, so they did not stay for long.

    When Su Yayan saw Huo Chenhuan off, she suddenly handed him a bag. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huo Chenhuan took the bag and looked at it. He realized that it was a scarf, a weird-looking white knitted scarf.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s confusion disappeared in an instant, and a bold idea popped up in his head. ¡°You¡­ knitted this yourself?¡±

    Su Yayan lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s a little ugly. You can use it first. When I¡¯m more familiar with it, I¡¯ll weave something prettier for you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan tightened his grip on the bag. ¡°No need, I like it. Can you put it on for me?¡±

    Su Yayan met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze. She removed the scarf from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s neck, blushing furiously, and put on the one she had knitted for him.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s linen scarf and clothesplemented each other very well. Now that he had changed into hers, it was like a handsome man was suddenly put in a sack.

    If not for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s good looks, he would have turned from a rich young master into a rich man in a second.

    Su Yayan did not know whether tough or cry. She could not bear to look at him. ¡°Indeed¡­ it¡¯s too ugly. I¡¯ll bring it back and reweave it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s warm. That¡¯s good.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed. Some of the gifts were too ugly, while others were too sweet for Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan fixed his eyes on Su Yayan¡¯s face. He touched her fingers, which were rougher than thest time they met. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why did you suddenly want to knit a scarf for me?¡±

    Su Yayan retracted her hand guiltily, not daring to meet Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did not we meet a couple thest time we went shopping?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°That girl said that she wanted to knit a scarf for her boyfriend. At that time, I thought that it would be better to buy it than to knit it myself¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, the girl¡¯s boyfriend did not know this and did not know how to cherish it.

 Chapter 249 - Emergency Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 249: Emergency Meeting</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan immediately understood what she meant. He reached out to hold her hand again and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re willing to do this, but don¡¯t do something you¡¯re not good at next time. I don¡¯t want to see you get hurt.¡±

    Su Yayan wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it. Perhaps it was because her cooking skills had been too good, but she had really messed up her knitting skills.

    Other people poked the wool, but she kept poking her own hand. Even though the needle for the towel had already been sharpened, she still could not take it.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± When Huo Chenhuan got into the car with his scarf, he whispered, ¡°See you in three days.¡±

    The smile on Su Yayan¡¯s face immediately deepened. Three dayster was the day of their official wedding. They would definitely not be able to meet again in the next three days.

    However, it did not matter. The short separation now was for the sake of a longer period of time together.

    In the end, Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss Huo Chenhuan. She smiled and said, ¡°Dear customer, once the store owner is sold, she cannot be returned. Remember to pick me up early three dayster.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reaction, she turned around and ran. It was just like when they had first gotten engaged.

    Huo Chenhuan touched the spot where he had been kissed. The corners of his lips curved slightly as he answered softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The next morning, Yu Ziyan and the others were shocked to hear that their young master, who usually did not even want to go out of the old residence and only held meetings online, had taken the initiative to go to thepany to take a look. He wanted to personally listen to the senior executives of severalpanies give a deep quarterly report.

    All of a sudden, the executives of thepanies under Huo Chenhuan¡¯s name felt insecure. They were afraid that this sudden attack was because they had not done well recently and would be criticized by Big Boss.

    Would they be able to return in one piece?!

    Therefore, as Huo Chenhuan¡¯s most favored trusted aides, Yu Ziyan and the others were surrounded by many anxious and fearful higher-ups as soon as they arrived at thepany.

    ¡°Director Yu, what happened? Why did the big boss suddenlye to thepany? Why is there a high-level meeting? Did someone make a big mistake at work recently and got caught by the boss?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gu, tell me honestly, did something happen to Boss? Didn¡¯t he only hold meetings at home? Why do we suddenly have toe face to face with Boss Huo? Even though I¡¯m an old employee of thepany, when I stand in front of Boss Huo, my legs still feel weak. Is he really okay? Can you just let me know so that I can be mentally prepared?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s group of three felt a headacheing on. They forced out a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Young master has been quite enthusiastic recently. He just wants to gather everyone together to make a year-end report. He doesn¡¯t have any other intentions. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±

    Everyone frowned, unsure if they should believe him.

    Just then, someone suddenly asked, ¡°Manager Zuo, you look so calm. Do you know something?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Zuo Yanbai.

    As the only person who had apanied Huo Chenhuan yesterday and witnessed the whole incident, Zuo Yanbai was indeed very calm.

    With an unfathomable expression, he said, ¡°In a while, honestly report all the work you have on hand. Whatever Young Master says, all of you will agree. Most importantly, don¡¯t say that Young Master¡¯s scarf is ugly. Not only can¡¯t you say it, but you must also praise it!¡±

 Chapter 250 - The Joy of Hugging Someone Important

    <h4>Chapter 250: The Joy of Hugging Someone Important</h4>

    The higher-ups were dumbfounded. ¡°Scarf? What does this have to do with Boss¡¯ scarf?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai could not reveal too much at once. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± They wanted to ask more, but Gu Shaoyang interrupted them.

    ¡°Since Yanbai said that, he must have his reasons. Believe it or not. In short, if you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t say that young master¡¯s scarf is ugly. If you want to live, praise the young master¡¯s scarf more. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang had already said this much, so the others didn¡¯t continue asking. They just silently calcted what kind of scarf he emphasized.

    Their questions were quickly answered. The moment they saw Huo Chenhuan, the executives finally understood why Zuo Yanbai had reminded them not to say that Boss¡¯ scarf was ugly.

    Because this scarf was really¡­ It was a little ugly! Not only was the needle size fluctuating, but there was also no pattern on it.

    Fortunately, Huo Chenhuan was wearing it around his neck to meet them. If he were to take it down, it would probably look crooked.

    This made Chen Ge, who was used to seeing beautiful scarves made from precise instruments feel awkward, especially since he had perfectionism and obsessivepulsive disorder.

    However, for the sake of their own lives, they could not say anything. They did not even dare show it on their faces.

    Huo Chenhuan did not care about their evasive gazes and went straight to the point. ¡°This should be the first time we¡¯ve sat in an office facing each other like this.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat when they heard this. Then, they heard Huo Chenhuan say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I called you guys over today just to hear you guys report to me in person about the profits of the past quarter and the past year.¡±

    Even so, sitting face to face with Huo Chenhuan was already a psychological challenge for most people in the room. How could they not be nervous?

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze swept past everyone and finallynded on Yu Ziyan. ¡°You go first. The rest of you go after him.¡±

    Many people instantly looked at Yu Ziyan with sympathy. Working under the same boss, they had also heard about what happened at the livestream website that Yu Ziyan was responsible for.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to invest so many resources into grooming the number one female celebrity in the gourmet section. Furthermore, this female celebrity had the intention to develop in the entertainment industry. He had thought that she would be able to bring a huge wave of poprity to the website.

    Who would have known that she would be so arrogant once he became popr? After she became popr, she even sought her own death. She had ruined most of her reputation, and that had even caused all the previous resources spent on the website to go down the drain.

    This could be said to be a huge mistake for Yu Ziyan, the person in charge. Today, he was the first to be called out by the big boss, and he was probably going to shoot the bird that stuck out. What bad luck!

    However, what these people did not know was that among the people in the room, Yu Ziyan was the calmest.

    This was because he had long sincetched onto the golden leg that saved him from death, and he was fearless!

    ¡°Cough, cough. In the past year, the biggest gain of thepany website I was in charge of was signing a contract with a very capable and creative youngdy. This youngdy had only been at the station for less than a week, but she had already garnered hundreds of thousands of poprity and countless loyal fans. She dominated the top of the online streamers¡¯ reward list. She had even received the support and gratitude of the research institute. She was simply a role model for our generation¡­¡±

 Chapter 251 - Nice Scarf

    <h4>Chapter 251: Nice Scarf</h4>

    All the supervisors in the room watched as the right-hand man of the big boss bragged about the new female host on his livestream tform.

    A trace of doubt appeared in their hearts. ¡®Could this guy have¡­ taken the wrong medicine?¡¯

    After the confusion, many people could not help but feel nervous and fearful. If Director Yu, who was at the top, suddenly went crazy, the big boss would definitely be unhappy.

    Once the city gate caught fire, would they still be able to survive?

    For a moment, the room was filled with panic.

    Unexpectedly, after Yu Ziyan finished bragging, the Big Boss did not seem as furious as they had expected. Instead, he replied in agreement, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good. Keep up the good work.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°???¡±

    Yu Ziyan nodded his head reservedly and said with a slight smile, ¡°It¡¯s because Young Mistress is nice. It¡¯s ourpany¡¯s fortune to be able to sign her.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised his head and nced at him. He seemed a little dissatisfied with the way he addressed her, but he did not say anything. He replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± This worked too?!

    Other than the two parties involved, only Zuo Yanbai and Gu Shaoyang, who knew the truth, could not help but cast disdainful looks at Yu Ziyan.

    Pulling Young Madam out as a shield, this guy was too¡­ shameless!

    Yu Ziyan sat down leisurely under the shocked and disdainful gazes of the people in the room. She thought happily, The feeling of hugging the thigh of someone important was really good. No wonder everyone wanted to hug someone¡¯s thigh these days!

    The moment Yu Ziyan sat down, another higher-up beside him stood up on his own ord and reported his work in an orderly manner.

    Everything seemed to have finally gotten on the right track. What Yu Ziyan had said before seemed to stand out.

    The atmosphere in the room slowly settled down, and only the nervous reports of the higher-ups could be heard.

    Huo Chenhuan sat at the head of the table, but he seemed absent-minded. From time to time, he touched the soft tail at the bottom of the scarf.

    Until one of the department heads said that his department had suffered some losses in the first quarter and that the total annual performance bnce was barely even, or even a little loss.

    This was considered normal for otherpanies. After all, when doing business, there would be losses. As long as the losses were not too severe, they would not be put in a difficult position.

    However, in this situation, it felt like a storm was brewing.

    The atmosphere in the office turned heavy, and everyone¡¯s attention was on Huo Chenhuan.

    The head of the department looked into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s emotionless eyes. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead, and his eyes were filled with despair.

    This suffocating silencested for about ten seconds. The supervisor swallowed with difficulty and suddenly thought of something. He said tentatively, ¡°Cough¡­ CEO, the scarf you are wearing today is really nice.¡±

    The moment that was said, the atmosphere in the office became tenser.

    After saying that, the supervisor regretted it immediately. Why would he mention a scarf in this kind of situation? Wasn¡¯t he just shooting himself in the foot? Who else would he criticize if not you?

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the big boss, who thought that he would not be able to respond, suddenly replied, ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±

    The rest of the people in the room widened their eyes, and a few of them who were mentally weaker gasped.

    Huo Chenhuan took the initiative to ask, ¡°Which part of my scarf do you think looks good?¡±

 Chapter 252 - Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 252: Bad Luck</h4>

    The supervisor¡¯s body stiffened. He could not tell if Huo Chenhuan was happy or not.

    He had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful all over. The material looks especially precious and soft. It¡¯ll definitely be very warm on the neck. Furthermore, the style of this scarf looks very¡­ cough,plicated. The person who knitted such a big scarf patiently must have put in a lot of effort.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Zuo Yanbai and the others could not help but want to give him a thumbs up.

    It was fine if he praised the scarf, but he even praised the person who knitted the scarf. He hit the bullseye. What a talent!

    What Zuo Yanbai and the others did not know was that this person really hit the nail on the head. Because he really couldn¡¯t boast about the scarf, he had to find another way to praise the person who knitted the scarf.

    Obviously, he had made the right bet.

    After hearing what he said, everyone present could keenly feel that the Big Boss¡¯ expression suddenly softened.

    ¡°???¡± What was so mysterious about this scarf that it could make Big Boss¡¯s expression change?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again. Write a summary report and a guarantee for next year. If you continue to incur losses next year¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan nced at him.¡± Thepany doesn¡¯t support idle people. ¡±

    The supervisor¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, CEO. I will write it well, I will write it well!¡±

    The punishment seemed harsh, but it was actually much better than usual.

    Everyone in thepany knew that thepany did not keep idlers. Those who could sit at the top of thepany were mostly capable people.

    It was not that these people could not make mistakes. It was just that they could not make any mistakes in principle. Moreover, they had to bring benefits to thepany in order to make decisions.

    If they could not do it, then it only meant that they were not capable enough. Even though they would not be able to pack up and leave, if it was serious, they would have to do it on their own and give way to other capable people.

    Normally, this supervisor would take a long time to get to the bottom of this, but now, he just casually asked him to write two reports and it was over. It was like a pie falling from the sky.

    No one present was a fool. They finally understood the good intentions behind Zuo Yanbai¡¯s words.

    As a result, there were always people who intentionally or unintentionally praised Huo Chenhuan¡¯s scarf. The atmosphere was unexpectedly harmonious.

    Relying on the scarf to protect their bodies, the group of upper echelons managed to get through the report safely.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at everyone and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the plot ofnd that Huo Qihan and his son wanted?¡±

    ¡°After a few more trips, they¡¯ve already gotten their hands on that piece ofnd and are preparing for a new round of property development.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Find a chance to reveal the underground problem. Send a copy of the previous detection report to the higher-ups and get people to investigate.¡±

    The person in charge of this matter felt a chill in his heart. He lit a candle for the Huo father and son duo who were about to suffer.

    Their big boss dealt with these weird rtives cleanly and without mercy.

    He believed that the Huo family would be doomed soon.

    However, they could not me their boss for being ruthless. That family was too inhumane. It was karma and retribution.

    ¡°Find them something to do during the next two days. Don¡¯t let them run around and disgust others.¡±

    He had been looking forward to this wedding for so long. He would never allow that family to ruin his fun.

    ¡°Then your wedding with Miss Su¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew what Zuo Yanbai was going to ask, so he chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite them, and neither did the Su family.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai understood right away. ¡°I understand. We¡¯ll be extra careful on the day of the wedding. We won¡¯t let them appear before you and Miss Su.¡±

 Chapter 252 - Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 252: Bad Luck</h4>

    The supervisor¡¯s body stiffened. He could not tell if Huo Chenhuan was happy or not.

    He had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful all over. The material looks especially precious and soft. It¡¯ll definitely be very warm on the neck. Furthermore, the style of this scarf looks very¡­ cough,plicated. The person who knitted such a big scarf patiently must have put in a lot of effort.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Zuo Yanbai and the others could not help but want to give him a thumbs up.

    It was fine if he praised the scarf, but he even praised the person who knitted the scarf. He hit the bullseye. What a talent!

    What Zuo Yanbai and the others did not know was that this person really hit the nail on the head. Because he really couldn¡¯t boast about the scarf, he had to find another way to praise the person who knitted the scarf.

    Obviously, he had made the right bet.

    After hearing what he said, everyone present could keenly feel that the Big Boss¡¯ expression suddenly softened.

    ¡°???¡± What was so mysterious about this scarf that it could make Big Boss¡¯s expression change?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again. Write a summary report and a guarantee for next year. If you continue to incur losses next year¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan nced at him.¡± Thepany doesn¡¯t support idle people. ¡±

    The supervisor¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, CEO. I will write it well, I will write it well!¡±

    The punishment seemed harsh, but it was actually much better than usual.

    Everyone in thepany knew that thepany did not keep idlers. Those who could sit at the top of thepany were mostly capable people.

    It was not that these people could not make mistakes. It was just that they could not make any mistakes in principle. Moreover, they had to bring benefits to thepany in order to make decisions.

    If they could not do it, then it only meant that they were not capable enough. Even though they would not be able to pack up and leave, if it was serious, they would have to do it on their own and give way to other capable people.

    Normally, this supervisor would take a long time to get to the bottom of this, but now, he just casually asked him to write two reports and it was over. It was like a pie falling from the sky.

    No one present was a fool. They finally understood the good intentions behind Zuo Yanbai¡¯s words.

    As a result, there were always people who intentionally or unintentionally praised Huo Chenhuan¡¯s scarf. The atmosphere was unexpectedly harmonious.

    Relying on the scarf to protect their bodies, the group of upper echelons managed to get through the report safely.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at everyone and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the plot ofnd that Huo Qihan and his son wanted?¡±

    ¡°After a few more trips, they¡¯ve already gotten their hands on that piece ofnd and are preparing for a new round of property development.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Find a chance to reveal the underground problem. Send a copy of the previous detection report to the higher-ups and get people to investigate.¡±

    The person in charge of this matter felt a chill in his heart. He lit a candle for the Huo father and son duo who were about to suffer.

    Their big boss dealt with these weird rtives cleanly and without mercy.

    He believed that the Huo family would be doomed soon.

    However, they could not me their boss for being ruthless. That family was too inhumane. It was karma and retribution.

    ¡°Find them something to do during the next two days. Don¡¯t let them run around and disgust others.¡±

    He had been looking forward to this wedding for so long. He would never allow that family to ruin his fun.

    ¡°Then your wedding with Miss Su¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew what Zuo Yanbai was going to ask, so he chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite them, and neither did the Su family.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai understood right away. ¡°I understand. We¡¯ll be extra careful on the day of the wedding. We won¡¯t let them appear before you and Miss Su.¡±

 Chapter 253 - My Wife Knitted It

    <h4>Chapter 253: My Wife Knitted It</h4>

    When they came out of the conference room, a group of morous and domineering industry elites looked like they had just been fished out of water. Their faces were pale and their backs were wet.

    ¡°I was so scared just now. I thought I would die here today!¡±

    ¡°Who says so? When Boss looked at you just now, I was sweating. That gaze was really¡­ scary. But you¡¯re smart. You suddenly mentioned Boss¡¯s scarf¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, I was desperate. I suddenly remembered Manager Zuo¡¯s words earlier, so I couldn¡¯t help but take a gamble.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Zuo Yanbai. ¡°Manager Zuo, what kind of magical item is the CEO¡¯s scarf? Why does he value it so much?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a godly weapon. It¡¯s just because the person who knitted it is someone that the CEO cares about.¡±

    ¡°The person we care about¡­ could it be¡­¡± They wanted to ask more, but Zuo Yanbai and the others had already left.

    That afternoon, all the supervisors¡¯ phones vibrated at the same time. When they opened it, they realized that the big boss that they had been paying special attention to had sent a notification.

    He clicked on it and saw the familiar scarf picture.

    Big Boss: Is this scarf nice?

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    After all, they had praised it once before, and now that they had some experience, they were more sincere than before.

    In an instant, all the higher-ups were praising him.

    A few minutester, Huo Chenhuan smiled as he looked at the rainbow farts. Satisfied, he chose to reply to thement that garnered the most likes, which asked where he bought the scarf.

    The reply: ¡°My wife knitted it for me. You can¡¯t buy it.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± What the h*ll, so Madam knitted it herself. No wonder the CEO treasured it so much!

    They really could not tell that their big boss, who had such a terrifying aura, was actually doting on his wife at home. It was really shocking!

    Su Yayan, who had no idea that her scarf had piqued the curiosity of all the executives in Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany, suddenly felt an itch in her nose. She sneezed loudly.

    ¡°Oh, who¡¯s talking about me behind my back!¡±

    While Huo Chenhuan was secretly showing off his love for Su Yayan, the first wave of customers in Su Yayan¡¯s store had finally started to show up.

    The reality was different from the inte. Even if someone from the research institute spoke up for Su Yayan, many people were just observing and did not dare to try.

    When the first batch of customers came out to report how delicious their food was and how their bodies had changed after eating, many of them started to get restless.

    The next day, there was a small outburst. It started with a middle-aged man who was bald for a long time posting pictures of him going to the restaurant.

    Before he left, his head waspletely bald. It could be said that not a single strand of hair grew on it. However, this morning, many ck hairs had appeared on his bald head.

    Even though he might not be able to feel it, at least it was growing.

    When this person appeared, many people¡¯s first reaction was not one of surprise, but doubt. They felt that this was a marketing strategy of the restaurant, purposely misleading others to spend in their restaurant.

    However, as soon as he said that, some other customers who were also bald and were troubled by otherplicated illnesses came out to speak for the restaurant. They even showed the records of their customers.

 Chapter 254 - The Owner Is Getting Married

    <h4>Chapter 254: The Owner Is Getting Married</h4>

    The amount of tap water quickly increased the reputation of the food and entertainment center. Even if some people suspected that they were paid spammers, they still could not stop the patients who were suffering from illness from being moved by thisrge-scale praise.

    After a period of psychological struggle, many people finally made up their minds to gather in front of the food and entertainment center from all directions. However, they were suddenly shocked by two pieces of bad news.

    One was that the restaurant only had a daily limit of 300 orders. This list was now scheduled for next week, and the other was..

    ¡°Due to the manager¡¯s marriage, the restaurant will be closed for three days. It will continue to open on the XX Day. We hereby announce that we hope the customers will forgive us.¡±

    A group of customers who hade because of the reputation felt a cold wind blowing against their faces when they saw the sign at the entrance of the restaurant, bringing up the fallen leaves on the road. It was extremely deste.

    No, this shop had only opened for three days and was already on vacation for two days. How could they not be a little more enterprising!

    The customers who hade all the way here to eat did not get to eat but instead ate a belly full of dog food, expressing their strong condemnation.

    Su Yayan did not care about that. She was now fully focused on her own wedding.

    Although the time was a little tight, whether it was her own family or Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side, they all attached great importance to this wedding.

    Huo Chenhuan had truly fulfilled his promise to Su Yayan¡¯s father. As long as someone else had it, Su Yayan would have it, and she would have more than anyone else.

    Early in the morning, Ling Xiaoqi and the other two Little Sisters of the head of the Cheng family had arrived at the Su family¡¯s house early in the morning. They apanied Su Yayan in putting on makeup and changing into bridesmaid dresses.

    When the few of them came out after changing, Su Yayan had also changed into her wedding dress.

    Su Yayan¡¯s snow-white body-shaping wedding dress entuated her entire figure. The thin gauze¡¯s nted outer lining coupled with therge fluffy skirt could be said to have satisfied many girls¡¯beautiful dreams of a wedding.

    The bouquet was mainly made of white pink roses. However, there were three blue roses that Su Yayan liked the most in the middle of the bouquet, implying that she loved you.

    ¡°Yanyan, you look so beautiful in this outfit!¡±Ling Xiaoqi circled around Su Yanyan a few times, her eyes full of admiration and envy.

    Su Yanyan¡¯s eyes shed, and she smiled faintly. ¡°Are you envious? If I¡¯m envious, I could have found a good man to marry earlier. I could have worn it myself.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned, and her face instantly turned red. ¡°What are you talking about! There¡¯s no proper wedding day yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all the more important because it¡¯s the Big Day.¡±Su Yayan grabbed Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t be disappointed with all the men just because of your mother¡¯s matter. There are so many men in this world. Although there are scum, there will always be a few good men. ¡°Keep your eyes open and find a second-best man.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s background was quiteplicated. Compared to Wen Jingping, who pretended to be confused, Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s mother was the real mistress.

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s mother and her biological father met in university. At that time, her mother didn¡¯t know that her boyfriend had already been engaged and both families had nned to hold a wedding for them after they graduated.

    When Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s mother found out about this, she was already pregnant with Ling Xiaoqi and almost had a miscarriage.

    However, she was also a strong-willed person. After knowing that she had been cheated by a scumbag, she quickly broke off her rtionship with the scumbag and left with the child in her belly.

    From then on, she never contacted her ex-boyfriend and raised her daughter alone.

 Chapter 255 - The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 255: The Wedding</h4>

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s mother never hid anything from her daughter.

    Therefore, Ling Xiaoqi hated her biological father.

    In her previous life, it was around this time that Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s father woulde looking for her, wanting to reunite with her.

    The reason was that he had a son with his wife, who was also his fianc¨¦e back then.

    Initially, he had hoped that his son would inherit the family business, but he had died a few months ago due to an ident, and he had been injured in his early years, so he could not have another child.

    Seeing that he was going to have no descendants, he finally remembered about Ling Xiaoqi and her mother and wanted to acknowledge Ling Xiaoqi and arrange a marriage for her so that her future husband would marry into the family. They wanted her to give birth to a grandson to inherit his family fortune.

    When Ling Xiaoqi found out about this, she was extremely disgusted. At first, she tried her best to reject it.

    However, she found outter on that there was a problem with her family¡¯s finances, and they had hidden it from her when she returned to that disgusting ¡®home¡¯ to help her.

    In the end, she was killed by the crazy woman who had lost her son and was left heartbroken by her husband. She did not even have the chance to meet a man who treated her well, loved her, and protected her.

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°If I find a second-best man, what about the best?¡±

    Su Yayan snorted and gloated. ¡°Of course, the best one is mine. Even if you¡¯re my best friend, it¡¯s useless. I will never give him to you.¡±

    ¡°You moron!¡± Ling Xiaoqi, who was caught off guard, wanted to hit someone.

    As the two of them were talking, Cheng Xiuqin had already rushed in from outside. ¡°The auspicious hour is almost here. Are you girls ready? It¡¯s time to go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re leaving now.¡±

    Considering the security issues and the fact that some people he disliked mighte to cause trouble, the wedding venue was set to be on the ind where Huo Chenhuan had proposed to Su Yayan. They could only get on the ind by invitation.

    All the preparations on the ind began after the proposal. Other than the flowers that Su Yayan liked, there were also many bridal gifts and fireworks. The wedding venue was decorated dreamily and beautifully.

    ¡°Dad, are you nervous?¡± Su Yayan held her father¡¯s hand. Sensing his anxiety, she asked softly.

    Mr. Su shook his head with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    How could he be happy that his precious daughter was about to get married?

    Mr. Su was silent for a moment before choosing a more tactful way to say, ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and hugged his arm. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be sad. Even if I am married, I will still be your daughter. You won¡¯t lose me. On the contrary, you will gain a son. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    Mr. Su, ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m well learned, so don¡¯t try to fool me.

    Although he was depressed, Mr. Su was still considerate of the overall situation. He knew that the couple was in love with each other, so being her father, he could not break them up and make them sad.

    He could only brace himself and say, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Melodious music started ying. Su Yayan walked forward with her father by her side. Everyone watched as she walked. She knew that someone was waiting for her at the end of the road.

    The moment the wedding march music stopped, she reached out her hand, and the person who was waiting for her grabbed her hand urately.

 Chapter 256 - Please Take Care of Me For the Rest of My Life

    <h4>Chapter 256: Please Take Care of Me For the Rest of My Life</h4>

    The moment their hands touched, the smile on their lips unconsciously deepened.

    When Mr. Su saw this, he did not feel good. He felt like someone had stolen a treasure he had kept for many years, but he had no choice but to let it go.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Yanyan in your hands. Treat her well. Otherwise, whether it¡¯s me or her brother, we won¡¯t let this go.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan gripped Su Yayan¡¯s hand tightly and promised solemnly, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mr. Su¡¯s expression softened and he retreated to the side.

    The wedding vows were more or less the same, but this time, Su Yayan tried to change them ording to their own situation.

    ¡°Miss Su Yayan, will you marry Mr. Huo Chenhuan and be his wife? Regardless of whether it¡¯s in your previous life or in this life, whether you have a healthy disease or are in dire straits, you will love him without reservation, worship him, take care of him, and be loyal to him forever?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the oath. An indescribable emotion rose and fell in his heart.

    Su Yayan turned to look at the person beside her and smiled. ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Huo Chenhuan, are you willing to take Miss Su Yayan as your wife? Regardless of whether it¡¯s her past life, her health, or her circumstances, you will love her without reservation. You will respect her, love her, and be loyal to her forever.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was still stunned by the oath and did not speak for a long time.

    The crowd began to discuss among themselves. Cheng Xiuqin and the others¡¯ expressions darkened.

    Su Yayan turned around and called out in confusion, ¡°Chenhuan?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan suddenly woke up. ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°I now pronounce that Mr. Huo Chenhuan and Miss Su Yayan are officially husband and wife from today onwards. Now, the two of you can exchange wedding rings.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai and Ling Xiaoqi were the ones who held the rings for the two of them. The ring was beautiful and simple, and there were a few more simritiespared to the previous proposal ring. They looked intimate and warm.

    The inside of the ring was engraved with their names, so the meaning was obvious.

    After exchanging the rings, Su Yayan didn¡¯t need anyone to cheer her on. She eagerly lowered her head and kissed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips.

    Huo Chenhuan paused for a second and smiled.

    The crowd was stunned by this scene, and when they reacted, they started pping too.

    Cheng Xiuqin and the others were a little helpless, but they also knew that their daughter really loved Huo Chenhuan. She looked at the two of them happily and sourly.

    After the kiss, Su Yayan leaned her head against Huo Chenhuan¡¯s forehead and smiled. ¡°Mr. Huo, please take care of me for the rest of my life.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s deep eyes instantly melted into a puddle of water as he replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Miss Su, please take care of me for the rest of my life.¡±

    After that, both of them could not help butugh.

    There was still a banquet after the wedding. Due to Huo Qihan¡¯s family making a fool of themselves earlier, Huo Chenhuan and the Su family went to great lengths to invite almost everyone in the upper-ss society. The scale of the banquet was huge.

    Of course, some of them were on good terms with Huo Qihan and his family. Upon seeing that Huo Chenhuan did not invite Huo Qihan and his family to marry into the Su family, they could not help but feel indignant for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this kid from the Huo family is too much? No matter what, President Huo is still his older brother. How can he not invite him on his wedding day?¡±

 Chapter 257 - Talking Behind Their Backs

    <h4>Chapter 257: Talking Behind Their Backs</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Even if the Su family had some disagreements with them previously, he can¡¯t exclude his own brother from this joyous asion. After Old Master Huo and Old Madam Huo passed away, it was his older brother who raised them. Now that he¡¯s grown up, he turned hostile. How disappointing.¡±

    These gossipers almost pointed at Huo Chenhuan and called him an ingrate.

    ¡°Come to think of it, Miss Su is really funny. She was just rejected by Young Master Huo, and now she¡¯s engaged to Young Master Huo. What do you think she wants?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for the sake of revenge? Don¡¯t you guys know that Young Master Huo broke off the engagement because he had a girlfriend outside? She found her true love, and her family background is much better than the Su family. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s going to swallow her pride and get together with a girl she doesn¡¯t like?¡±

    When someone heard this, he frowned in difort. ¡°There¡¯s a marriage arrangement after all. Since Young Master Huo doesn¡¯t like her, he should have broken off the engagement earlier and found someone else. He went behind the marriage arrangement and broke off the engagement in front of so many people. No matter what¡­¡±

    Before the man could finish, a plump, middle-aged woman with jewelry all over her body interrupted her. She said with disdain, ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s useless. She can¡¯t even watch over her own man. She deserves to be annulled.¡±

    The moment she said that, thedies who had a better upbringing frowned and subconsciously took a few steps back to distance themselves from them.

    Some people wanted to drag others into the manure pit with them, but they were not that stupid.

    These people did not know that they had been isted and were still happily mocking their marriage.

    ¡°If you ask me, this Miss Su is really stupid. She married herself to a cripple just for the sake of her pride. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to stand out for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. No matter what, Uncle Huo is still a member of the Huo family. If he doesn¡¯t have any assets on hand, who knows how much money he would have to spend on this ind? Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to earn so much in their entire lives. The Su family isn¡¯t some rich family with high social status. After she dies, she can inherit her assets and marry a man. Isn¡¯t that a way out?¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    ¡°This ind is pretty, but who knows if Uncle Huo rented it to save face? Also, I heard that even though Uncle Huo looks like a decent person, he¡¯s not a good person in private. But that¡¯s true. He can¡¯t even stand up, so it¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯s a little twisted.¡±

    ¡°This Miss Su probably won¡¯t have a good life even if she marries him. She pretends to be nice on the surface, but who knows how badly she¡¯ll be abused in private. It¡¯s her own fault for being stupid. She could have married anyone else but this useless person. Her family didn¡¯t even stop her. They¡¯re really greedy for money. Marrying their daughter to such a person for a few cents is no different from selling their daughter.¡±

    Just as the man finished, a cold female voice came from behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my child is dumb or not, but some people who like to gossip behind others¡¯ backs are definitely not smart.¡±

    The person who spoke lowered his voice. He thought that only the people around him could hear him, but it was suddenly pointed out.

    He immediately became nervous. ¡°Who¡­ who eavesdropped on me?¡±

    Just as he said that, there was a sudden pain in his leg, and his whole body swayed. He fell to the ground with a loud thud.

 Chapter 258 - In the Hospital Again

    <h4>Chapter 258: In the Hospital Again</h4>

    The noise was so loud that all the guests were dumbfounded.

    A few secondster, the people who were talking to the man finally reacted. They rushed forward to help him up and screamed, ¡°What are you doing?1¡±

    The person who hit the manughed coldly. She cracked her knuckles, and the sound of pping echoed in the room. ¡°You¡¯re talking behind my back about my niece, and you¡¯re asking me why?¡±

    Their faces paled at her words. They opened their mouths to speak, but Su Yayan and the rest had already noticed themotion and turned to look at them.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her. She picked up her long skirt and ran towards them.

    When Su Yueting saw this, she could not help but grumble, ¡°Slow down, slow down. We¡¯re already married, yet you¡¯re still so rash. What if you fall?¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Auntie, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier to get someone to pick you up? I thought you wouldn¡¯t make it back in time.¡±

    The woman in front of her looked to be in her early thirties. She was Su Yayan¡¯s aunt and her father¡¯s younger sister, Su Yueting.

    Although Su Yueting was adopted by Su Yayan¡¯s grandparents and had no blood rtions with her father, she was very close to the Su family.

    However, in the past few years, she had been traveling everywhere. Su Yayan, Qiang Xiuqin, and the rest had tried to contact her. At that time, she was still ying bungee jumping somewhere far away, but she would try her best to rush back.

    This morning, the few of them did not receive her reply. They thought that she was caught up in something and could not make it back, but unexpectedly¡­

    ¡°It was already morning, so how could your aunt not be there? I wanted to give you guys a surprise, but there were some twists and turns on the way, so I dyed your wedding ceremony.¡±

    Su Yueting pouted unhappily.

    Just at that moment, Huo Chenhuan and the others arrived. Gu Shaoyang walked over to Huo Chenhuan and said a few words to him.

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes dangerously and said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not being prepared. Aunt met someone she shouldn¡¯t have and ruined her mood.¡±

    ¡°Someone you shouldn¡¯t have met?¡± Su Yayan nced at Su Yueting in confusion. ¡°Aunt, who did you meet?¡±

    Su Yueting snorted coldly. ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s your big day. Don¡¯t you know who¡¯s blind enough toe here and annoy you?¡±

    Su Yayan frowned and snapped out of her daze. ¡°Huo Shaofeng? Aunt, you met Huo Shaofeng? Where is he?¡±

    Before Su Yueting could reply, Gu Shaoyang coughed lightly and held back hisughter. ¡°Ms. Su sent him to the hospital.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin and the others had just arrived when they heard this. They asked curiously and excitedly, ¡°Pfft¡­ What happened? What happened? Why is Huo Shaofeng in the hospital again?¡±

    The word ¡°again¡± was very intelligent.

    Gu Shaoyang looked at everyone¡¯s probing gazes and said with a smile, ¡°The thing is, when Ms. Su arrived, she happened to see Huo Shaofeng and his girlfriend trying to force their way onto the ind. The security guards at the edge of the ind didn¡¯t receive their invitation and weren¡¯t willing to let them onto the ind, so there was a dispute between them.¡±

    ¡°During the argument, when Ms. Su found out about Huo Shaofeng and his girlfriend¡¯s identities, she directly¡­ kicked them off the boat. Neither of them knew how to swim, so after they fell off the boat, they choked on some water and fainted. The security was worried that someone might die on such a good day, so they picked them up and sent them to the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 259 - Damage Their Brains

    <h4>Chapter 259: Damage Their Brains</h4>

    Hearing Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words, everyone looked at Su Yueting with shock and fear.

    They did not expect such a beautiful and charming older sister to be so lethal.

    Only the Su family remained calm, especially Su Yayan.

    Her martial arts skills were first learned from Su Yueting. Later on, Su Yueting started to travel around, so her family found a few other skilled coaches to help her with formal training.

    Because of this, their rtionship was the closest in the family, and their personalities were simr.

    Su Yayan was still alright. At least she could talk to you before the fight. But Su Yueting¡¯s temper was much worse. She was the type who would not force others if she could fight.

    Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping were really lucky. They ran into each other, Su Yueting, and went back to the hospital.

    Su Yayan and the rest did not have much sympathy for them. Instead, they were gloating.

    They did not even send an invitation to the Huo family because they did not want to see these idiots¡¯ ugly faces on such a joyous asion. But they were so eager to disgust them. Now that they were in the hospital, they could only say, ¡°Serves them right!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, did you fight them? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°What could have happened to me? Even if there were ten more of them, they would not be enough for me. If it were not for the fact that it was your big day, I would have pushed them into the water.¡±

    Su Yueting harrumphed coldly, feeling a little unhappy.

    She did not really want their lives, but she thought that if she let them soak in the water for a while longer, their brains might be filled with water and they would be stupid from the brain damage. That would save them a lot of trouble.

    Su Yayan understood what she meant andughed out loud. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I know you¡¯re the best, Auntie. You don¡¯t even care about eight or ten weaklings like Huo Shaofeng, let alone one or two. But it¡¯s all thanks to Auntie that my wedding with Chenhuan went so smoothly. It¡¯s all thanks to Auntie.¡±

    Su Yueting instinctively nced at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°This is your husband?¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and smiled foolishly. ¡°Mmm, Aunt, just call him Chenhuan.¡±

    Su Yueting narrowed her eyes and went straight to the point. ¡°You look like a decent person, but I don¡¯t know if I can protect you or not. Son-inw, someone just mocked our Yanyan for marrying a disabled person. They even mocked my brother and sister-inw for selling their daughter. Are you going to intervene?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yueting¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change.

    After recovering from their shock, the few of them seemed to have thought of something as their gazes simultaneouslynded on the woman who had been kicked to the ground by Su Yueting. Although she had already stood up with the help of others, her expression was exceptionally miserable.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± The woman liked to gossip, but she was notpletely brainless.

    Talking bad behind someone¡¯s back waspletely different from talking bad in front of the person involved.

    She wanted to defend herself, but Su Yueting cut her off. ¡°You mean, I¡¯ve wrongly used you?¡±

    ¡°You guys? So more than one person is talking about Chenhuan and me behind our backs?¡± Su Yayan sharply caught the main point in Su Yueting¡¯s words. She swept her gaze across the few people around the woman. ¡°You came to my wedding andughed at my husband and me. You guys are really brave. Good, good.¡±

 Chapter 260 - Anything About Yanyan is Important

    <h4>Chapter 260: Anything About Yanyan is Important</h4>

    Those people felt a chill down their spines when they heard those words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t nder us. We didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just because she¡¯s part of the Su family, she can nder people like this?¡±

    Su Yueting scoffed. ¡°I haven¡¯t even repeated what you guys said. Why is someone feeling guilty first?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    While they were arguing, Zuo Yanbai had already roughly told Huo Chenhuan about their identities and backgrounds, naturally emphasizing their rtionship with Huo Qihan¡¯s family.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°Madam Zhen, Madam Lu, Madam Zhu, right? Go back and tell your family that the Huo Corporation will be cutting off all ties with your family¡¯s businesses. If you don¡¯t want to go bankrupt, find a new family as soon as possible so that you don¡¯t end up on the streets.¡±

    When they heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, their expressions changed slightly. Madam Zhu, who came from the best family, could not help but take a step forward and said arrogantly, ¡°What right do you have to cut off our cooperation with the Huo family? It¡¯s just a¡­¡±

    Before Mrs. Zhu could finish her sentence, Huo Chenhuan interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m the only legitimate heir of the Huo family. Yanbai, send the guests away. I don¡¯t want to see these families ever again.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was obviously trying to cklist these families. Zuo Yanbai agreed respectfully, his eyes filled with excitement.

    Zuo Yanbai¡¯s movements had always been swift. As soon as Huo Chenhuan finished speaking, he led a group of people and rushed out with the women.

    The women did not expect Huo Chenhuan to really attack them. They struggled and cursed angrily, but that did not change the fate of being thrown out.

    When the few of them werepletely thrown out of the manor and the house regained its peace, Huo Chenhuan finally looked up and nced at Gu Shaoyang.

    Gu Shaoyang instantly understood. He smiled. ¡°There are too many people here, so I didn¡¯t notice that a few rats were mixed in. It¡¯s our fault for affecting your mood. Please don¡¯t mind. When the banquet ends, we¡¯ll prepare a small gift for each of you as an apology for what happened just now.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words caused quite a few people to agree that it was fine. The atmosphere seemed to return to how it had been before the incident, but there was also an indescribable pressure.

    However, no matter what, after thismotion, even if there were still people who mocked this marriage between the two, they still didn¡¯t dare rashly announce it.

    The word ¡°bankruptcy¡± was no joke, even though some of them, like the other women, were skeptical of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words.

    But if he really caused trouble for his family because of some gossip, it would be a very foolish action, and the gains would not make up for the losses.

    In the process of Huo Chenhuan throwing those people out, Su Yueting and the rest of the Su family had been observing from the start.

    When things were almost settled, she asked meaningfully, ¡°What you said just now was true. Can you influence the Huo Corporation¡¯s decision and make their family bankrupt?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression did not change. He said calmly, ¡°Auntie, I never say things that I¡¯m not sure of.¡±

    Su Yueting raised her brows and continued to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t it making a mountain out of a molehill to make a person bankrupt with just a few words?¡±

    ¡°Anything rted to Yanyan has never been a small matter.¡± Huo Chenhuan turned around and nced at Su Yayan. His expression darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Besides, people have to pay for what they¡¯ve done and said.¡±

 Chapter 261 - "Wedding Night"

    <h4>Chapter 261: ¡°Wedding Night¡±</h4>

    Su Yueting stared at Huo Chenhuan for a long while before she finally smiled sincerely. ¡°I like your personality. Yanyan has good taste. At least she picked someone responsible. As your aunt, I can rest assured.¡±

    When Cheng Xiuqin and the others heard her words, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°The children will have their own way of thinking. As adults, it¡¯s not good for us to interfere. Whatever we say now is useless. Think about how we should lead a good life in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Yueting nced at Su Yayan. ¡°Did you hear that? Since you¡¯re married, just focus on your life. Don¡¯t let your parents worry about you.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    After that, no one mentioned those women anymore, but that did not mean that this matter was over.

    Even if Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t say that he would make them pay the price, Mr. Su and the others would not tolerate these gossipy women saying that they sold their daughters. They would have to pay them back sooner orter.

    Perhaps Huo Chenhuan¡¯s threat worked, or perhaps it was because no one dared to risk being thrown to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish and continue to stir up trouble.

    When the banquet ended, all the guests dispersed, and nothing happened to dampen the mood.

    Mr. Su and the others were thest to leave. They left the manor reluctantly with Ling Xiaoqi and the others who were the bridesmaids.

    The two newlyweds finally had a chance to be alone.

    Su Yayan rolled around on the soft bed and suddenly turned to look at Huo Chenhuan.

    She got up from the bed and sat on Huo Chenhuan. She wrapped her arms around his neck like an octopus and said, ¡°But it¡¯s worth it. From today onwards, we¡¯re officially husband and wife.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hugged Su Yayan¡¯s waist. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Su Yayan sensed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s emotions and looked up at him.

    Huo Chenhuan touched her face with the back of his hand and smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m d.¡±

    ¡°But why do I feel like you¡¯re not feeling well? Is there something wrong with your body?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan shook his head again. After a moment of silence, he said apologetically, ¡°Tonight is our wedding night, but I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she realized the crux of the problem. She burst outughing. ¡°Who said we can¡¯t do anything? We can do many things!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Have you asked someone to prepare the tub that I asked you to prepare?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°In the bathroom cubicle.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan heard that Su Yayan wanted to use this tub to soak in, he thought that she didn¡¯t like to use the bathtub, so he got someone to use a beaded curtain to separate a small room in the original bathroom and specially ced the tub.

    Su Yayan jumped off Huo Chenhuan¡¯s back and rushed into the bathroom.

    After finding the tub in the small cubicle, her eyes lit up, and she started to add hot water and the ingredients that she had prepared earlier.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± This was what Huo Chenhuan saw when he heard themotion.

    Su Yayan smiled and waved at him. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll help you undress.¡±

    ¡°Take off my clothes?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand that was holding the wheelchair handle suddenly stopped.

    Su Yayan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t notice the change in his expression. ¡°How are you going to sit inside without taking off your clothes? Don¡¯t tell me you have a habit of soaking in clothes?¡±

 Chapter 262 - Im Yours To Begin With

    <h4>Chapter 262: I¡¯m Yours To Begin With</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan was stumped by Su Yayan¡¯s unexpected question. He didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Su Yayan had already soaked the herbs. When she saw that Huo Chenhuan was still sitting in his seat, she turned around and grinned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you. Let me help you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have woken up from a dream. He blushed and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too slow. Let me do it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan noticed his resistance and teased him. ¡°Or do you feel embarrassed?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not say anything, but his ears turned red.

    The smile in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes deepened as she chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. What part of you can¡¯t I see?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Although there was nothing wrong with what she said, did their identities change?!

    In the end, Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t resist Su Yayan¡¯s fervent attack and reluctantly agreed to her request.

    Huo Chenhuan was still wearing the white suit for today¡¯s wedding, and a white shirt underneath.

    Su Yayan took a deep breath and unbuttoned his shirt one button at a time, just like a child opening his birthday present. Her eyes sparkled with excitement.

    In reality, the scene inside never disappointed her.

    Although Huo Chenhuan looked thin, he was also the type of person who looked slim when he wore clothes but was muscr when he took them off.

    His arms were especially muscr. Even when his lower body was paralyzed, he had never given up on training his upper body.

    When Su Yayan saw this, her first reaction was to blush. However, when she saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs that had shrunk due tock of feeling all year round, her embarrassment was instantly reced by heartache.

    Her eyes were red as she caressed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs. Her movements were careful without any emotion, as if she was touching something fragile.

    Huo Chenhuan was used to people looking down on his legs, but when he saw Su Yayan¡¯s downcast eyes, he still felt sad.

    He grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you keep touching me, I¡¯m going to charge you.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What kind of fee?¡±

    ¡°Touch my face, touch my forehead, touch my mouth, and so on. If you can¡¯t pay me, you can give yourself to me.¡±

    When Su Yayan heard the first few sentences, she felt that the payment method sounded familiar. She almost burst outughing.

    Wasn¡¯t this fee for the VVIP¡­ IP client special benefit that she had set previously?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you losing out by charging so much?¡±

    ¡°Lost?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yayan took the initiative to kiss Huo Chenhuan. ¡°I¡¯m yours to begin with. You¡¯re using your own things to exchange for these. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re losing out?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened.

    Although the room was warm, it was still cold after sitting for a long time. Su Yayan stopped probing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs and whispered, ¡°Let me help you in.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± With Su Yayan¡¯s thin arms and legs, the bathtub was still quite tall. Huo Chenhuan knew his own weight, so he pressed the wheelchair.

    The wheelchair was custom-made. Huo Chenhuan did not like having too many people around him, and he did not like to rely on others toplete everything. This would remind him that he was no longer a normal person.

 Chapter 263 - I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 263: I Like You</h4>

    Although this wheelchair could not rece his legs, it could at least ensure that he did not need to rely on others in his daily life.

    Su Yayan watched as Huo Chenhuan entered the bucket with the help of the wheelchair. She hurriedly asked, ¡°How do you feel? Is it too hot? Do you want some cold water?¡±

    There was a seat at the bottom of the tub which ensured that the water level would stop near the shoulder when the person sat in it.

    Huo Chenhuan sat down and smiled at Su Yayan. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The temperature is suitable, but¡­ the taste is a little strange.¡±

    ¡°I added a lot of Chinese herbs to help me clear my bones and liquefy my blood cirction. It does smell good. Is it that bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, but it feels special. I¡¯ve never smelled anything like this before.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of treatment, bear with it for now. If you¡¯re not used to this smell, I¡¯ll help you change some herbs another day.¡±

    ¡°No need. I can ept this taste.¡±

    Su Yayan confirmed several times that Huo Chenhuan really did not mind the smell. She heaved a sigh of relief and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you feel any difference now?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment before replying honestly, ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡±

    ¡°Hot? This is considered a normal reaction.¡± Su Yayan probed, ¡°Then can you feel your legs¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew what Su Yayan wanted to ask. He lowered his eyes and shook his head in disappointment.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart ached, and she quicklyforted him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is just the beginning. I haven¡¯t even done the acupuncture treatment yet. You¡¯ll feel them one day.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Today is the first time you¡¯ve soaked for more than half an hour. If you feel that the water is cold, remember to tell me, and I¡¯ll add more hot water for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yayan leaned against the edge of the tub and waited for Huo Chenhuan. She seemed to have thought of something and burst outughing.

    Huo Chenhuan turned to look at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, I just saw you sitting in the bathtub like you were in a big pot.¡±

    Especially since the medicinal bath was brown, it looked like¡­

    Su Yayan could not help swallowing her saliva. She smiled foolishly and said, ¡°Add some octagonal, cinnamon, nutmeg, and fennel¡­ and the fragrance will spread for ten miles. The child next door is going to cry.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Although he did not know what his wife wanted to add, he felt like he was going to be eaten by her in the next second, literally ¡°eaten¡±!

    As Su Yayan spoke, her voice became softer and softer, and her eyelids became heavier. In the end, she fell asleep amidst the faint medicinal fragrance.

    Huo Chenhuan quickly realized that the person watching over him was so tired that she fell asleep. He felt helpless, but at the same time, his heart ached for her. He reached out to touch her cheek, only to see her lips move slightly, as if she was saying something.

    When he leaned closer to listen carefully, he heard her muttering, ¡°Braised eggs, chicken drumsticks, chicken feet, duck gizzards¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned and did not know whether tough or cry.

    He nced at the time disyed on the edge of the wheelchair and stood up. He wanted to carry Su Yayan back to her room.

    He had just stretched her hand out when Su Yayan whispered, ¡°Chenhuan, I like you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s outstretched hand suddenly froze. He maintained his posture and stared at the person in front of him. It was a long while before he leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°How coincident, I like you too.¡±

 Chapter 264 - Trouble Came Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 264: Trouble Came Knocking</h4>

    Perhaps it was because Su Yayan had been too tired the previous day, she slept until nearly nine the next day before waking up reluctantly.

    In her daze, she heard a familiar chuckle. Su Yayan froze for a moment before realizing that someone was lying beside her.

    The head that had awakened from its slumber could not turn around, so it retreated subconsciously.

    Theughter stopped, and then a familiar voice asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Only then did Su Yayan remember that yesterday was her official wedding day with Huo Chenhuan. The person lying beside her was her husband!

    Su Yayan blushed and bowed her head. ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡± Huo Chenhuan smiled and kissed Su Yayan.

    The scene before him was something that he had fantasized about many times, but he did not dare hope for. Now, it had be a reality.

    Su Yayan was still a little dazed after being kissed. It took her a while to remember what happenedst night.

    ¡°Why¡­ why did I fall asleepst night?¡±

    ¡°You were too tired. After a busy day, you fell asleep right next to the tub.¡±

    Su Yayan felt even more embarrassed. She had promised to apany him, but she fell asleep first.

    ¡°You carried me to the bed?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Su Yayan did not dare look into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. If Huo Chenhuan¡¯s body was fine, she would probably wake up to apletely different scene fromst night!

    Su Yayan blushed even more. ¡°Ahem¡­ Did you have enough time yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan noticed Su Yayan¡¯s shyness and deliberately teased her. ¡°You were talking in your sleepst night.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. ¡°What did I say?¡±

    ¡°You said¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan kept Su Yayan in suspense. When Su Yayan¡¯s heart was racing, he said,¡± You like me. You like me a lot. I¡¯m your favorite person in this world. ¡±

    Su Yayan froze, and her face flushed red.

    Huo Chenhuan did not intend to let her off so easily. He smiled and said, ¡°So¡­ you like me that much.¡±

    The warmth on Su Yayan¡¯s face was enough to fry an egg. However, when she heard his words, she raised her head to look at him. She jumped up andnded on Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°So what if I do? Am I wrong to like my own husband?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the person on top of him and the teasing smile on his face faded.

    Although she said that she liked him fiercely, her red face had already betrayed her. She was like a kitten protecting its territory, standing up all its fur just to not show fear.

    The smile on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face did not fade. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I like you.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she realized that she might have been fooled by Huo Chenhuan. She was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, are you awake? Uncle Zhang asked me to¡­¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s cheerful words came to an abrupt halt as he stared nkly at the scene in the room.

    Su Yayan widened her eyes in disbelief at this uninvited guest. Before she could say anything, Yu Ziyan mmed the door shut as if he had been scalded.

    ¡°I did not see anything. Continue, continue¡­¡±

    After shouting, the sound of Yu Ziyan running came from outside the door. This guy had clearly realized that he had made a huge mistake and fled the scene!

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 265 - Red Bean Porridge

    <h4>Chapter 265: Red Bean Porridge</h4>

    After Yu Ziyan ran away, the two of them looked at each other for two seconds before Su Yayan reacted.

    She got off Huo Chenhuan and ran to the bathroom as if she was running away. ¡°I¡¯m going to brush my teeth. Get up, we¡¯re going to eat.¡±

    As Huo Chenhuan watched her run away, he could not help but smile. He touched the spot where he was pulled and got out of bed.

    When Su Yayan pushed Huo Chenhuan downstairs, Uncle Zhang was the only one at the dining table.

    It was unknown where Yu Ziyan had run off to. He reckoned that he would have to hide outside for the rest of the day.

    Uncle Zhang heard themotion and subconsciously turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. He saw the two of them walking down together, and his eyes lit up. He said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, you¡¯re awake. Coincidentally, the kitchen made a few more desserts today. Young Madam, please take a look to see if they suit your taste.¡±

    Su Yayan pushed Huo Chenhuan to the dining table. She nced at the snacks on the table and paused. ¡°These snacks¡­¡±

    Uncle Zhang knew what Su Yayan wanted to ask, so he exined first. ¡°Young Madam made many desserts for Young Master previously. The chefs at homemade these desserts based on their experiences, so they definitely won¡¯t taste as good as those made by Young Madam. Since time is tight this morning, Young Madam should stay and eat some. When we return to the old residence tomorrow, we¡¯ll get the kitchen to make more delicious desserts for you and Young Master.¡±

    Su Yayan was surprised to hear him say that. He had only taken a look at the desserts that she had made, and they looked so simr. The chef of the Huo family was indeed a genius!

    Su Yayan walked over to Huo Chenhuan and sat down. She picked up a steamed dumpling and ate an egg tart.

    Realizing that these snacks were not only simr in appearance but also tasted simr to the ones she had made, she sighed. ¡°Your chef is amazing.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Su Yayan praise the chef at home. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re even better. Even their food isn¡¯t as good as yours.¡±

    Su Yayan paused for a moment before her lips curled into a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll cook all your meals from now on.¡±

    Before they got married, Su Yayan had been giving him special treatment. Now that they were married and living together, she naturally had to take care of everything and nourish Huo Chenhuan¡¯s body.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened.

    Uncle Zhang heard their conversation and his smile became more sincere.

    Not to mention that there were not many people who knew how to cook these days. Even if they did, very few people would be willing to provide three meals a day for the people around them. Not to mention, Su Yayan, who had been pampered since she was young and was raised like a princess.

    Uncle Zhang was a senior in the Huo family. When Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents were still alive, he worked for the Huo family. It was no exaggeration to say that he had watched Huo Chenhuan grow up.

    When he first found out the reason for their marriage, he had some suspicions and prejudice against Su Yayan.

    However, during this period, he had seen Su Yayan¡¯s care and concern for Huo Chenhuan. Now that he saw how the two of them interacted, he could not help but feel emotional. Young Master had good taste. He had taken a liking to Miss Su.

    Unlike some people who mistook fish eyes for pearls, they would regret it one day.

    Su Yayan had no idea what Uncle Zhang was thinking. She was about to pick up another bun when a bowl of fragrant red bean porridge was ced in front of her.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

 Chapter 266 - Wild Imagination

    <h4>Chapter 266: Wild Imagination</h4>

    Su Yayan looked in the direction of the porridge, and her eyes met Uncle Zhang¡¯s.

    ¡°I heard that on the second day of the wedding, the bride must eat a bowl of red bean porridge to celebrate. Since the Young Madam likes the food from the ancient Earth so much, she must also like this custom, so I asked the kitchen to make this bowl of red bean porridge.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Red bean indeed had the meaning of a loving couple after marriage, but if she remembered correctly when people from ancient Earth drank red bean porridge on their second day of marriage, it mostly meant that they had already¡­

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan¡¯s face flushed red. She opened her mouth to exin that nothing had happened between themst night, but then she remembered that they were already husband and wife. Nothing had happened.

    She had no choice but to ept the hint silently. With a flushed face, she started to eat the red bean porridge.

    Uncle Zhang saw that she was eating the porridge obediently and felt a littleforted.

    Last night, when the two newlyweds entered the house, he was still worried. He stood outside the house and listened for a while. He clearly heard Su Yayan say that she wanted to help Huo Chenhuan remove his clothes.

    Uncle Zhang¡¯s first thought was that this Young Madam looked young and inexperienced, but he did not expect her to be so proactive in front of his Young Master.

    However, this was good as well. With his Young Master¡¯s personality, he really needed a girl like this toplement him.

    In addition, when Su Yayan pushed Huo Chenhuan down the stairs, she subconsciously supported her waist that was too tired from standing for so long yesterday. Uncle Zhang was even more certain that they had done everything they should have donest night.

    Su Yayan had no idea that her simple act of supporting her waist had somehow turned the old man¡¯s imagination into a giant melon.

    After breakfast, she pushed Huo Chenhuan out to admire the flowers and digest their food.

    ¡°By the way, did you feel any difort after soaking in the medicinal bathst night?¡± Su Yayan could not help but feel regretful. ¡°I really¡­ fell asleepst night too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I did not feel ufortable after soaking in the bath yesterday. In fact, after soaking in the bath, my limbs were not as cold as before. I slept very well yesterday.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard him. ¡°That¡¯s good. The warmth of your limbs means that your blood is circting. I¡¯ll help you with the acupuncture and massage tonight. I¡¯ll prepare some medicinal cuisine for you to eat to see the effects.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cooperation made Su Yayan happy, but she was also curious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll mess with you and ruin your health?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s thoughts were exposed, and she snorted in frustration. ¡°Now I¡¯m confident. I wonder who was the one who was afraid that I would despise him.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan turned to look at her and teased, ¡°I did not know you liked me so much back then. Of course I was worried.¡±

    ¡°You know now?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Su Yayan snorted arrogantly, but she did not refute Huo Chenhuan.

    The corners of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips turned up. He seemed to have thought of something and asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out today?¡±

    Su Yayan suddenly stopped in her tracks and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s only our first day of marriage, and you want to chase me out?¡±

    ¡°No, I just heard from your brother that you¡¯ve been very busy since you opened the shop.¡±

    ¡°There will always be time for us to get married.¡± In reality, if it were not for the fact that Huo Chenhuan was not feeling well, she would have wanted to go on a honeymoon after they got married.

 Chapter 267 - Happy Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 267: Happy Wedding</h4>

    Unfortunately, the conditions did not allow it, so she could only leave this regret in the future.

    As the two of them conversed, considering that there were many people in the manor yesterday, the fur kid who had been locked upstairs finally regained her freedom and rushed out of the house happily.

    It circled Su Yayan and Su Yue, barking incessantly.

    Su Yayan suddenly thought of her fur kid, whom she had neglected for a long time. She turned around and whispered into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Are you afraid of noise?¡±

    ¡°Noise?¡±

    ¡°¡­I want Xiaoqi to bring Hua Hua over. Look at how much our son misses his wife.¡± Su Yayan nced meaningfully at the boy.

    The boy seemed to have understood her words. He kicked his legs forward and copsed to the ground, staring at his dog father.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You are the mistress of the manor, so you can decide.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her right now. I¡¯ll make you guys something nice for lunch.¡±

    The moment she said that, the fur kid immediately barked happily, as if it knew that it would be reunited with its beloved dog soon.

    The reason why Su Yayan called Ling Xiaoqi over at this time was not only because of the dumpling, but also because of her recipe for lunch. She wanted to invite more people over to join in the fun.

    At that time, they were stillining online that Su Yayan was cking off when it came to business. The restaurant had just opened three days ago, and they had abandoned their customers and gone to get married. They were too irresponsible to their foodie patients. Suddenly, a reminder popped up.

    Su Yayan¡¯s livestream, which had been paused for nearly a week, had started!

    [See what I saw? The missing person has returned online!]

    [Eh, did not the little cutie who went to the shop say that the host went to get married? Why is there a live broadcast now?]

    [Why is the host doing a live broadcast at this time? As long as there¡¯s food, everything will be fine. Host, is there going to be a new product today?]

    Su Yayan looked at the variousments on the screen, as well as the increasing number of viewers on the top right corner of the screen. She smiled and said, ¡°I have indeed gone to get married. Today is our first day as newlyweds. I wanted to share some good news with everyone, so I started the livestream broadcast.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words caused the livestream broadcast room to explode.

    [The host still has so much energy on his first day of marriage. It looks like the host¡¯s husband failed his duty, hehehe¡­]

    [The person above is telling the truth. I¡¯m still a pure baby. I don¡¯t understand.]

    [I¡¯m curious about what the host looks like, what her husband looks like, and what the wedding between the host and her husband looks like? Aiya, I¡¯m curious about everything, but what I¡¯m most curious about is how the host spentst night, hehe¡­]

    [Both of you are so naughty, but I like it. Please livestream the wedding night!]

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw that the topic in the livestream was going astray. She was about to change the topic when she heard a familiar voice.

    [Congrattions, host (Yanyan). You have received a luxurious exquisite vi from a loyal audience (there is a Supwake in the mountains )*10.]

    [Congrattions host (Yanyan), you have received a huge oil tank sent by a loyal audience (there is a Supwake in the mountains )*520.]

    [Congrattions host]

    [¡­]

    The series of tips almost drowned out thements on the screen. Many people stopped scrolling when they saw the rows of tips.

    The originally packed screen soon turned into a colorful message.

    Happy Wedding!

 Chapter 268 - Ill Give You A Red Egg

    <h4>Chapter 268: I¡¯ll Give You A Red Egg</h4>

    Thements that had finally calmed down seemed to have touched a switch as they started to send their wedding blessings.

    In the viewers¡¯ eyes, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s series of gifts was probably just to congratte Su Yayan on her wedding.

    Only Su Yayan knew that he was doing this purely because he did not want others to ask about what had happenedst night.

    Su Yayan blushed again.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone. To celebrate my wedding, I will draw three lucky viewers today to give some braised food. Other than that, the guests who are going to the restaurant tomorrow will each get a red egg as a wedding gift.¡±

    [Red egg? What is a red egg? Is the shell a red egg? What animal¡¯s egg is red?]

    ¡°Red eggs are eggs that are dyed with paint. It¡¯s a tradition on ancient Earth to distribute red eggs to family and friends on festive asions such as marriage, childbirth, and even a child¡¯s one-month-old celebration. It means that the future will be prosperous and prosperous.¡±

    Many people were tempted by Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    [I did not know there was such a meaning. Tomorrow, I have to go to the host¡¯s store to get the red egg and enjoy the festive atmosphere. Perhaps my Prince Charming will appear soon, stepping on a rainbow cloud to marry me!]

    [The good news of the host is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. I want to get a red egg too. I want to pray for my promotion next year so that I can quickly be a billionaire!]

    A group of people started to make various wishes and pray for the next year. Those who did not know would think that they had identally entered some ICU!

    Su Yayan allowed them to do as they pleased and found what she wanted from the freezer.

    ¡°Streaky bacon, duck gizzards, duck heart¡­ It seems to be missing something.¡±

    Su Yayan had just finished speaking when Uncle Zhang walked in with arge box of washed chicken feet.

    ¡°Young Madam, this is the chicken feet you wanted.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up as she hurried forward to take the box of chicken feet. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s very oily here. Uncle Zhang, you should wait outside. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go out now.¡±

    This short interlude once again caused a heated discussion among the viewers in the livestream room.

    [Young Madam? So the host is at her husband¡¯s house?]

    [Thementer above, are you dumb? The host and her husband have just finished their wedding, so of course they have to live together.]

    [I was so happy that I did not notice that the background of the host¡¯s kitchen had changed again. However, it is still as high-end as before. After confirming the result, the look in my eyes is still a setup that I cannot afford.]

    Of course, not all thements were so harmonious. Very soon, someone in the livestream room hinted that Su Yayan had found a rich man. Suchments were quickly cleared, and the person who posted them was also banned from speaking.

    However, quite a number of people saw thosements, but most of them treated them as a joke.

    [Are the Inte Water Army¡¯s red-eyed creatures so bad these days? Not to mention that the decorations at home before the host got married and the indoor decorations at the store were also very high-end. The host had given away extinct Chinese herbs to the research institute just like that. Does she look like people whock money to spend? The host is a rich person herself. She just married another rich person who ispatible with her. Can¡¯t some people stop their jealousy?]

    [That¡¯s right. Just now, someone even stirred trouble to say that the host and her husband are in a business marriage. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy. Are you guys hiding under someone¡¯s bed and eavesdropping? You even know if the couple is happy.]

 Chapter 269 - A Fragrant Braised Smell

    <h4>Chapter 269: A Fragrant Braised Smell</h4>

    Although Su Yayan¡¯s livestream did notst long, there were a lot of die-hard foodie fans. In addition, most of the people who had had herbal soups at her restaurant felt the difference in their physical conditions in the past few days. Hence, they took in more fans.

    When Su Yayan was still a newbie host, there were already many people who were jealous and wanted to defame her. Now, it was even more obvious.

    Su Yayan ced the chicken feet beside the other ingredients while the audience spoke up for her. Her heart warmed.

    The next second, she saw someone asking about her chicken feet.

    [All of you hate the rich, but I only pay attention to the chicken feet in the host¡¯s hands. I¡¯ve eaten this before, but there¡¯s no meat. Besides, the taste of the stew is not good. I¡¯m curious about what the host will make.]

    [Don¡¯t worry, the fish from before is the same. In my memory, even if you add ginger, the fish still has a fishy smell. However, the Spicy Boiled Fish made by the host can make people swallow their tongues. This is definitely possible!]

    [Is the host going to add chili to this dish? I feel that chili can suppress a lot of dishes with a great taste. The Spicy Gang is looking forward to it.]

    It had to be said that the foodie race was very powerful. They had only watched Su Yayan¡¯s livestream a few times, and they had already figured out that chili could cover up many of the dishes that tasted good.

    ¡°If it¡¯s chili, there will be a little pepper added. The taste won¡¯t be obvious. However, you¡¯re right. The chicken feet should be delicious, and it can be seasoned with chili. However, what we need to do today is something else. I¡¯ll teach you how to cook something else next time.¡±

    Su Yayan was not surprised by the audience¡¯s evaluation of the chicken feet. In this era where Chinese herbs werecking and chili peppers did not exist, the chicken feet would never appear.

    However, if it were not for these two ingredients, the chicken feet felt like itcked a certain soul. This was also why Su Yayan had specially asked Uncle Zhang if there were any ingredients in the kitchen.

    Su Yayan picked up a pot, filled it with water, and started to add braised food into the gauze.

    ¡°Octagon, nutmeg, fragrant leaf, aged skin, cinnamon, fennel¡­¡±

    Unlike the previous livestreams, Su Yayan did not exin the effects of the herbs to the audience. There were too many ingredients she needed for the braised food.

    When the audience heard the new ingredients they had never heard of before, they suddenly realized that the host was probably holding back a big move. They became even more excited about the pot of braised food that looked like a hodgepodge.

    Only Huo Chenhuan subconsciously recalled what Su Yayan had said the other night.

    He then looked at the pot of braised food that was gradually being boiled¡­

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± So you really want to cook and eat me?

    The boiling hot water gradually brought out the vor of the braised food inside the muslin bag with the aroma of pork bones that she had prepared beforehand into the soup.

    The overbearing aroma instantly filled the small kitchen and the livestream room. It even drifted out of the courtyard.

    Ling Xiaoqi and Zuo Yanbai, who had rushed over to eat and drink after hearing the news, were shocked. The audience in the livestream went crazy.

    [What is this smell? Why is it so fragrant! Oh no, the ingredients haven¡¯t even been added yet, and I¡¯m already drooling.]

    [This taste is too fragrant. I feel that as long as I have this soup, I don¡¯t need any other dishes. I can eat several bowls of rice with one meal!]

 Chapter 270 - Hotpot Broth

    <h4>Chapter 270: Hotpot Broth</h4>

    The taste of braised food was obviously much milder than the chili, but the aroma was not inferior to the chili at all.

    Su Yayan took into consideration that Huo Chenhuan had a strong taste and could not eat too much chili, so she could try the braised food.

    Moreover, if this pot of braised food was kept well, it could be braised several times. The more it was braised, the more fragrant it became.

    As long as she threw in the ingredients she wanted to eat, she would be able to braise arge pot of delicious food very quickly. It was very convenient.

    Su Yayan had just put the meat into the braised food when she heard Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s voice. ¡°Yanyan, what are you doing? Why is it so fragrant?¡±

    [Hmm? A girl¡¯s voice? Does the host have a sister?]

    ¡°She¡¯s my friend. I¡¯m cooking a lot today, so I asked her to join us.¡±

    As expected, she received a bunch ofments asking to be friends. They no longer envied Su Yayan¡¯s mysterious husband. Instead, they envied her friends.

    With a friend who is such a good cook, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have a free meal from time to time?

    Su Yayan still did not know what they were thinking. She turned around and walked out of the kitchen to invite Ling Xiaoqi to sit for a while, only to discover that Zuo Yanbai and the others were also there.

    ¡°Are you¡­ looking for Chenhuan?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai reacted quickly and said seriously, ¡°Yes, there are a few documents in thepany that need Young Master¡¯s signature. We¡¯ll send them over.¡±

    Su Yayan did not doubt him. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. It¡¯ll be noon soon. Have a meal before going back.¡±

    Both of their eyes lit up, but they pretended to decline. ¡°How can we ept this? Would it be too much trouble for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll only take a while to prepare a few dishes. It won¡¯t take much time.¡±

    The two of them had been waiting for her to say this. Without thinking, they said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    Su Yayan did not know what to say.

    Fortunately, Su Yayan did not think too much about it. She turned around and went back to the kitchen to continue the livestream broadcast. She put the ingredients she had prepared into the braised food and let it cook.

    Then, she picked up a small tool and crushed the spices like the Octagonal Fragrance Leaf, soaking it in white wine for a while.

    At the same time, she took out the cow oil that he had prepared earlier and ced it into the pot to stir-fry with the onions and onions. Then, she took out the things inside, leaving only the oil.

    After that, she added ginger, garlic, sugar, ck bean, chopped chili, and other stir-fry ingredients. Finally, she added pepper, chili, as well as the spices and fermented rice paste that she had minced previously. She stir-fried them until they were viscous and then let them cool before they solidified.

    The audience in the livestream had long been tempted by the fragrance of the braised food. When they smelled the smell of the hotpot, they almost jumped to the sky.

    [F*ck, this taste is too awesome! There¡¯s still an hour before my lunch break, and my stomach is already growling. Now, a group of people is watching me, and I want to dig a hole and bury myself.]

    [Hahahaha, the previous poster, I understand you. I was also upset by the smell in the host¡¯s livestream room. Luckily, the taste and smell simtor can only be used on the person. Otherwise, my entire office would probably surround me and eat me up.]

    Su Yayan watched as the screen was filled withints afterints. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She opened the ceramic jar and nced at the pork bone soup that the Huo family¡¯s chef had prepared in the morning.

    She casually threw a few red dates into the soup, and the bubbling bone soup immediately had a sweet but not greasy fragrance. The red and white jujubes looked even more alluring.

 Chapter 271 - Mandarin Duck Pot

    <h4>Chapter 271: Mandarin Duck Pot</h4>

    Su Yayan began to prepare the ingredients for the hotpot.

    First, there were some potatoes, yam, lettuce, radishes, and other vegetables. Then there were some beef slices, pork, duck heart, duck gizzards, and other meat dishes.

    She cut everything, especially the beef, potatoes, and other ingredients that needed to be sliced into pieces. All of them were cut to about the same size. As expected, she received another round of praise.

    By the time she finished cutting these, the braised taste was almost ready. When she lifted the lid, the fragrant smell immediately rushed out, and it was even stronger than before.

    Not to mention the people waiting outside, even the audience in the livestream broadcast room subconsciously swallowed their saliva.

    Su Yayan used her chopsticks to poke at the food in the pot. After confirming that it was almost cooked, she picked them up and ced them on the te.

    The audience, who had been waiting for a long time, did not even need to say anything before they quickly tried it. As they ate, thements became even more intense.

    [Ah ah ah ah, this meat smells so good, it¡¯s a hundred times better than the braised pork I¡¯ve eaten before.]

    [There is only one thought after tasting it. Give me a bucket of white rice and I can make the host poor!]

    [Alright, I¡¯ve been pped in the face again. Although the chicken feet don¡¯t have much meat, it¡¯s salty, crispy, and has a great texture. The more I eat, the more I want to eat it. I feel like I can eat it for a whole day if I have a te of it!]

    [I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯m so hungry¡­ I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯m so hungry¡­ Does the hostck friends? As long as I buy you three meals, I can apany you shopping, bring you things, pour you tea, and be at your beck and call.]

    Su Yayan was amused by the audience¡¯s flowery requests. After cleaning up the braised food, she nced at the hotpot that she had cooked earlier.

    It was already winter and the weather was very cold. The hotpot in the pot had already turned into oil after half an hour.

    Su Yayan picked up the small piece of red oil and ced it in another pot. She then filled it with hot water. The soup base immediately turned red and emitted a tempting fragrance.

    It was also her first time making hotpot. Without customizing it in advance, there was no way to buy a half-divided Mandarin Duck pot outside. She could only make a pot of both vors of the soup. When the time came, it would depend on their taste.

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve tried the braised food, so I won¡¯t talk about it. Someone asked me what I made. It¡¯s called a hotpot. It¡¯s a special kind of soup base. With this soup base, you just need to prepare the ingredients beforehand. You¡¯ll be able to eat delicious food after cooking it.¡±

    ¡°The reason why I prepared two pots is that people have different tastes. Some people like spicy food, and some people can¡¯t eat spicy food. Hotpot is considered food from ancient Earth. Considering the taste, there is also a special pot. There is a piece of iron in the middle that splits the pot into two. One side puts the spicy soup, and the other side puts the clear soup. It is also known as the Mandarin Duck Pot. This way, family and friends can eat together without considering the different tastes.

    The audience was fascinated by Su Yayan¡¯s words. Unexpectedly, they heard Su Yayan say in the next second, ¡°You have to eat the hotpot when it¡¯s boiling. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t let you guys eat it. The braised food will be released tomorrow at the restaurant. Most people can eat it, but don¡¯t eat too much at once. It¡¯s easy to get heaty. Since I¡¯m staying at a rtively remote ce, I won¡¯t do the lucky draw today. We¡¯ll meet at the restaurant tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yayan left behind a bunch of information that needed to be digested by the audience. She quickly went offline, leaving behind a bunch ofters who kept flooding the livestreamments section.

 Chapter 272 - Delightful Feeding

    <h4>Chapter 272: Delightful Feeding</h4>

    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Get a few people to help out.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai and the others were so attracted by the fragrance that their necks almost elongated into swan necks.

    When they heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, they immediately rushed into the kitchen and asked enthusiastically, ¡°What do you need?¡±

    Su Yayan was startled by their excited looks. She paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Bring these two pots of soup to the front.¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood. Leave it to the two of us. Young Madam, please move aside so that you don¡¯t get scalded.¡± As Gu Shaoyang spoke, he pushed Su Yayan aside and followed Zuo Yanbai out of the room.

    Not long after they left, Uncle Zhang and Ling Xiaoqi came in.

    ¡°Young Madam, please wait outside. We¡¯ll send these over.¡± Uncle Zhang then politely chased Su Yayan out.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Su Yayan felt like she had been abandoned after being used. She turned around and left the kitchen, looking for her husband tofort her wounded heart.

    Coincidentally, Huo Chenhuan had just finished watching the livestream and came downstairs. Su Yayan bumped into him as soon as she left the kitchen. Her eyes lit up as she chatted with him about the dishes she had just cooked.

    ¡°I made braised food and hotpot. There are two vors. You should like hotpot, but you just took a medicinal bathst night. I have to perform acupuncture on you tonight. It¡¯s so spicy that you can only eat a little. Let¡¯s eat the lighter one today, okay?¡±

    Su Yayan was the one who cooked the food, so Huo Chenhuan agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing how cooperative he was, Su Yayan could not help but kiss him.

    Zuo Yanbai and Zuo Yanbai were about to return to the kitchen to see if there was anything else they could help with when they bumped into Uncle Zhang and the others. They also happened to see Su Yayan¡¯s family.

    Su Yayan raised her head and met their surprised gazes.

    ¡°Ahem, since everyone is here, let¡¯s eat.¡± Su Yayan blushed as she pushed Huo Chenhuan to sit at the table.

    A gentle smile shed across Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. However, when he looked at Zuo Yanbai and the others, there was a hint of coldness and a hint of warning.

    Their bodies shook, and they did not dare look around anymore. They obediently ran to the kitchen to move the stuff.

    Although Su Yayan had prepared a lot of ingredients, it was enough for everyone to have two rounds.

    After putting down the dishes, no one raised their chopsticks. Instead, all of them stared at Su Yayan like little chicks waiting to be fed.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    ¡°Cough, this is a spicy pot, and this is arge-boned clear soup pot. You can choose ording to your preferences. When the soup is boiling, you can add something inside¡­¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she added vegetables like lotus roots, cucumbers, and beef slices into the pot.

    ¡°Green vegetables and beef slices are easier to cook. When they float, you can pick them up and eat them. Don¡¯t burn the beef slices for too long. You can pick them up after a few burns. If you burn them for too long, they will grow old and won¡¯t taste good.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she demonstrated to them. After the demonstration, she turned around and brought the cooked beef to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Try it.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Huo Chenhuan lowered his head and took a bite of the beef. The beef was tender and delicious. Coupled with the rich bone soup and Su Yayan¡¯s dipping sauce, it had a unique vor.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    After Su Yayan received the affirmation, she happily fed the person,pletely ignoring the people around her.

 Chapter 273 - It Was Too Brutal!

    <h4>Chapter 273: It Was Too Brutal!</h4>

    The few of them had been stuffed with dog food for no reason and could not say anything. They could only turn their grief and indignation into appetite and clumsily imitate Su Yayan to use the chopsticks to dip into the hotpot.

    At first, they were a little unfamiliar with it, butter, they slowly began to experience the joy of doing things themselves.

    After Su Yayan helped Huo Chenhuan heat up a few ingredients, she saw Uncle Zhang standing by the side and smiled. ¡°Uncle Zhang, sit down and eat with us. I¡¯ve prepared a lot. Only a few of us can¡¯t finish it.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Uncle Zhang hesitated, but Huo Chenhuan spoke before him.¡± Have a seat. It¡¯s crowded and lively. ¡±

    Uncle Zhang was slightly stunned. He remembered that ever since the old master and his wife passed away and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs became like this, the house had started to be like an icehouse.

    He no longer had any friends or family, and the young master became a man of few words. He stopped interacting with people, and he did not even go out.

    Now, the ice cer finally had some warmth and liveliness.

    The hot steam from the hotpot washed away the cold winter air and also blinded the old man¡¯s eyes.

    Uncle Zhang held the bowl and looked at the two people who were eating with each other. They only had eyes for each other. He lowered his head and revealed a gratified smile.

    Gu Shaoyang happily picked up a piece of spicy beef slice and put it into his bowl. He was about to eat when he suddenly felt a hand touch his thigh.

    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s hand trembled, and he almost screamed on the spot. In the next second, he saw Yu Ziyan poke his head out from under the table and gestured for him to keep quiet.

    Gu Shaoyang, ¡°¡­???¡± What was going on?

    Yu Ziyan pressed his palms together and made a pleading gesture, but his eyes were glued to the piece of beef that Gu Shaoyang was holding.

    Gu Shaoyang immediately understood.

    Forget it, this guy was just afraid that his young master would settle scores with him after the incident in the morning, but he could not bear to part with this delicious food.

    Gu Shaoyang sighed. In the end, he was still worried about his secret service, so he stealthily ced the beef slice under the table.

    After that, the two of them started to work harmoniously as they ate.

    Su Yayan and Uncle Zhang were busy feeding each other, so they did not have time to care about the others. Uncle Zhang and the rest were further away, so they were fine at first.

    Until¡­

    Ling Xiaoqi felt the shaking tablecloth under the table. She lowered her head and looked at the table. Then, she saw a hand on the floor not far away.

    Ling Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and stood up in shock.

    Su Yayan and the rest were startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone down there!¡±

    Gu Shaoyang was embarrassed, and Su Yayan and the rest were shocked as well. They subconsciously pulled Huo Chenhuan away from the table.

    Hua Hua, who was sitting nearby and ignoring the boy, heard its mistress¡¯s scream and thought something had happened.

    It darted under the table and bit someone¡¯s butt.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± An overly shrill scream echoed throughout the entire manor, scaring the servants who were cleaning outside the courtyard.

    The people in the room watched as a familiar figure crawled out from under the table. He wailed and jumped around like a monkey.

    On a closer look, there was a half-grown Corgi pup attached to his butt. Its mouth bit down hard on the spot where there was the meatiest. No matter how Yu Ziyan struggled and begged for mercy, it did not let go at all, determined to bite off a piece of his flesh.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± It was too¡­ too brutal!

 Chapter 274 - I Didnt Expect You to Be Like This

    <h4>Chapter 274: I Didn¡¯t Expect You to Be Like This</h4>

    However, this was not the most brutal.

    Upon seeing its wife rush out and still hanging behind Yu Ziyan, Dun Dun was stunned for two to three seconds before rushing over as well. With a flying leap, it bit down on the other side of his butt.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± How miserable!

    Su Yayan and the rest were stunned for a few seconds before they recovered from Yu Ziyan¡¯s cries. They wanted to step forward to help, but they did not know what to do. The scene was a little chaotic.

    Ling Xiaoqi did not expect that Hua Hua would suddenly rush out. She was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She rushed forward and shouted, ¡°Hua Hua, let go of him! Don¡¯t bite him!¡±

    Su Yayan hurriedly chimed in. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let go of him. Don¡¯t put everything in your mouth. What if you get diarrhea from biting something dirty?¡±

    Zuo Yubai and the others, ¡°¡­¡± Young Madam, is this the main point?

    But reality proved that Su Yayan¡¯s words were still useful. When the two dogs heard her shout, their bodies stiffened. Finally, they released their mouths and jumped off Yu Ziyan.

    As soon as the two dogs let go, Yu Ziyan jumped a few more times on the spot. His body fell forward, and with his face facing the ground, he copsed onto the ground.

    Fortunately, the weather was cold and the house was covered with carpets. Otherwise, he would definitely be disfigured from the force of his fall.

    Gu Shaoyang and the others watched as those two Corgis jumped down from Yu Ziyan¡¯s body and walked far away before they dared to go forward to check on him.

    After confirming that he was still alive, he poked his head and said with some schadenfreude, ¡°Are you still alive?¡±

    Yu Ziyan moved his head and buried his face back into the carpet, unwilling toe out.

    Let him die. It was one thing for him to be caught stealing food, but to have his butt bitten by two dogs in front of so many people, his reputation in this world waspletely ruined!

    Yu Ziyan was in pain and embarrassed. He wished that his soul could return to half an hour ago and wake himself up from the temptation of food.

    Ling Xiaoqi was not stupid. She knew that Yu Ziyan was probably from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s family when she saw how familiar they were with each other. She felt a little awkward and hugged Hua Hua. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at Yu Ziyan lightly. ¡°No need to apologize. He asked for it.¡±

    Why did he choose to hide under the table instead of sitting down? It was easy to guess.

    This brat was too reckless. It was not the first time he barged in without knocking.

    This was the perfect opportunity to teach him a lesson. If he dared to do this again, he would close the door and let him go.

    ¡°???¡±

    At that time, Yu Ziyan did not know of his young master¡¯s sinister intentions. Hearing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, he whimpered and buried his face in the carpet again, unwilling to get up.

    Su Yayan felt sorry for him and asked softly, ¡°Why are you hiding under the table? Are you trying to take advantage of Xiaoqi?¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s entire body shook, and he couldn¡¯t care less about his face and the stinging pain in his butt. He said anxiously, ¡°No, no, I definitely don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Then why?¡±

    Yu Ziyan opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    Seeing that he did not respond, Su Yayan was even more certain of her thoughts. Her gaze towards Yu Ziyan was filled with pain and disappointment, as if saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°???¡± I¡¯m innocent!

 Chapter 275 - Dun Dun The Scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 275: Dun Dun The Scapegoat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Perhaps the expression on Yu Ziyan¡¯s face was too sullen, Gu Shaoyang and the rest could not help butugh out loud.

    Hearing theirughter, Yu Ziyan felt even more ashamed and resentful.

    Thankfully, even though the two of them wereughing, they still helped Yu Ziyan exin a little. ¡°Young Madam, Ziyan didn¡¯t mean to offend Miss Ling. He just really wants to eat your dishes.¡±

    ¡°¡­If you want to eat my food, then eat it. How can I be so stingy and not let him eat it?¡±

    ¡°I did something wrong this morning. I was worried that you and Young Master would me me.¡±

    ¡°Morning?¡± Su Yayan was enlightened. ¡°Are you talking about what happened in the morning? Both of us have almost forgotten about it, but you still remember it. But it wasn¡¯t a big deal, so there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. Do you think we¡¯ll eat you up?¡±

    Yu Ziyan thought to himself, ¡®You can¡¯t eat me, but you can make me suffer.¡¯

    Especially Young Master. With his vengeful personality, it was impossible for him not to be unlucky these few days!

    As if reading Yu Ziyan¡¯s thoughts, Su Yayan asked Huo Chenhuan, ¡°Chenhuan, what do you think?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered. Naturally, he agreed with his wife unconditionally. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°¡­¡± Am I worrying unnecessarily and causing trouble without reason?

    Yu Ziyan gave up struggling. He lowered his head slightly, a look of despair on his face.

    Ling Xiaoqi was curious. ¡°What did he do this morning? Why is he so scared?¡±

    Su Yayan coughed lightly and straightened her face. She changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Which one of you will take him to treat his wound? Remember to administer the vine. Although Dun Dun and Hua Hua both received vines, we can¡¯t be too careful. It¡¯s safer to administer a vine.¡±

    The moment Su Yayan said this, Gu Shaoyang and Yu Ziyan took three steps back, putting a distance of three meters between them and Yu Ziyan. Obviously, no one was willing to miss out on this rare feast just to send him to bandage his wounds.

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°¡­¡± Motherf*cker, was a living person like him not more important than a meal? He finally saw these two guys clearly! Shallow brotherhood, goodbye!

    Even though, when he thought about it from another perspective, if they were bitten and asked him to send them there, he was actually¡­ not very willing.

    In the end, it was Uncle Zhang who called for someone to help send him out of the ind. Before he left, Yu Ziyan looked at them with eyes full of resentment.

    Especially when he saw that the table was still full of food, he regretted it even more.

    After Yu Ziyan left, Su Yayan and the rest sat back down to eat.

    As Su Yayan cooked for Huo Chenhuan, she recalled Yu Ziyan¡¯s expression when he left and could not help butugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook some porridge and get someone to send it to Ziyanter. He¡¯s only had a few bites, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not full yet.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan furrowed his brows. Although he did not object, there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes.

    Su Yayan chuckled and coaxed softly, ¡°After all, our dog bit someone. We have to express our apologies.¡±

    She sounded as if her own child had gotten into trouble. As parents, they had to do something topensate those who had been harmed by their own child.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s jealousy dissipated, and he said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Who asked our boy to be so naughty? I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    For no reason, Dun Dun turned into a brat and even became a scapegoat. ¡°???¡± They used me as a shield for everything, bullying me for not knowing how to speak!

 Chapter 276 - He Shouldnt Have Touched My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 276: He Shouldn¡¯t Have Touched My Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan had prepared a lot of food. She had thought that it would be more than enough for the few of them. However, this group of people was like the reincarnation of a hungry glutton. They would not stop until they finished their food.

    In the end, other than Huo Chenhuan and her, Uncle Zhang and the others were all stuffed.

    Ling Xiaoqi held her round tummy and dragged Su Yayan to the small courtyard behind the manor for a walk. Zuo Yanbai and Gu Shaoyang followed Huo Chenhuan upstairs.

    The two of them were not just making excuses. They did have something to report to Huo Chenhuan. However, before Yu Ziyan called them, they did not have to be third wheels so early.

    ¡°Huo Qihan and his wife found out about Huo Shaofeng falling into the water with that womanst night. Apparently, they got angry at the hospital and smashed quite a few things.¡±

    ¡°Did you pay?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He smashed something from the hospital. Did he pay for it?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He realized that his young master¡¯s entire style had changed after getting married.

    ¡°¡­Probably not.¡±

    ¡°Then let him pay for it. Destroying public property is not something a good citizen should do. If he doesn¡¯t pay for it, let someone expose him. The person in charge of the Huo Corporation is throwing a tantrum in public. I¡¯m sure many media outlets will like this report.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai probed, ¡°Are you nning to fall out with Huo Qihan?¡±

    Last night at the wedding banquet, when he heard Huo Chenhuan publicly say that he was the only heir of the Huo family, he already had a guess.

    Now that he heard his young master¡¯s words, Zuo Yanbai was even more certain.

    ¡°I gave him time, and I gave him a chance, but he did not grasp it.¡± Huo Chenhuan twirled the wedding ring on his finger, and a chill shed across his eyes. ¡°He should never have touched my woman.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang and Shao Yuan looked at each other, understanding in each other¡¯s eyes.

    As expected, Young Madam was Young Master¡¯s only reverse scale. Anyone whoid their hands on her would die.

    However, this was exactly what they wanted.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. All these years, I¡¯ve seen that family upy that position without any qualms, and they evene to the young master from time to time to show off and disgust people. I can¡¯t even begin to describe how aggrieved I feel. Now, let¡¯s see how they can still be so smug. It was originally stolen, but they¡¯re still so shameless¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s grumbling came to an abrupt stop. Looking at Zuo Yanbai, who was constantly winking at him, he realized he had said something wrong and hastily shut his mouth.

    Zuo Yanbai changed the topic. ¡°I heard that Huo Qihan and his wife are even more displeased with that woman because of this incident.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang knew that Zuo Yanbai was trying to smooth things over for him, so he continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Then what is Huo Shaofeng thinking? He abandoned a virtuous wife like Young Madam and chose someone who has no family background, no talent, and is not even as good-looking as Young Madam, pulling him around to show off his intelligence every day. It really makes me want tough.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan only replied calmly, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t blind, how could I have taken advantage of him?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai and Gu Shaoyang, ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with this arrogant and proud tone? They¡¯ve already had enough and don¡¯t want to eat dog food anymore!

 Chapter 277 - They Are Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 277: They Are Not Worthy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If word of what you saidst night gets out, Huo Qihan will probablye to the door to cause trouble for you and Young Madam.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°The fact that he¡¯s still causing trouble for me and Yanyan means that he hasn¡¯t encountered enough hardship.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Something is going to happen to the piece ofnd that Huo Qihan bought previously. However, if something happens, I¡¯m afraid the Huo Corporation will suffer great losses¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Huo Corporation that Huo Qihan has been managing for so many years is no longer the Huo Corporation that my father left behind.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai furrowed his eyebrows and remained silent. With Huo Chenhuan¡¯s current assets, a small Huo Corporation was not worth his attention.

    But if that was the case, why did he have to go through so much trouble to get the Huo Corporation back?

    As if reading Zuo Yanbai¡¯s mind, Huo Chenhuan sneered, ¡°No matter what, the Huo Corporation was left behind by my father. They don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan asked, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation of my parents¡¯ deaths back then?¡±

    Upon hearing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s question, the two of them straightened their faces and said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the incident happened, and most of the people involved have either gone far away or passed away. It¡¯s slower to investigate.¡±

    This answer was within Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expectations. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue to investigate. There will always be a conclusion.¡±

    It was fine if this matter had nothing to do with Huo Qihan and his wife, but if it really had something to do with them¡­

    Huo Chenhuan subconsciously touched the ring on his finger. When he opened his eyes again, the anger had already dissipated.

    Downstairs, Su Yayan was dragged by Ling Xiaoqi to the backyard of the manor. She walked back and forth a few times before she finally sat down beside the swing rack. They chatted casually.

    The yard was surrounded by blue roses that Su Yayan liked. On the swing¡¯s rattan stand, there were circles of light purple flowers. It looked warm and beautiful, perfect for the fairytale home.

    ¡°This ce is so beautiful.¡± Ling Xiaoqi walked on the swing as she praised, ¡°I used to think that rich men were fickle, but now that I¡¯ve seen you interact with your husband, I realize that I was too narrow-minded. There are good people and bad people in every kind of crowd. There are good people and bad people among the poor, and there are also bad people among the rich.¡±

    ¡°The kind of rich man that you¡¯re talking about, if he¡¯s not a yboy, then he¡¯s one of those self-righteous male phoenixes who rely on women to start their own business. It¡¯s true that once a man has money, he bes bad, but it¡¯s not absolute. It¡¯s just that under the bombardment of money and the drunken riddles, few people can survive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why girls should keep their eyes open. Don¡¯t look for a boyfriend in the trash. Even if you¡¯re unlucky enough to run into him, you should know how to stop yourself from falling deeper and deeper.

    Ling Xiaoqi was silent for a while after hearing what she said. She could not help butugh. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve be a rtionship consultant after getting married. You¡¯re so reasonable. It¡¯s a pity that many things in this world are easier said than done. Just like your husband. You¡¯re so logical now. If he really changes in the future, you might not be willing to let go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Even if he changes, he will only grow to love me more and more. It will never happen the way you¡¯re worried about.¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Ling Xiaoqi was a little upset. Did her mother believe that man too?

 Chapter 278 - Do You Need a Leg Accessory?

    <h4>Chapter 278: Do You Need a Leg essory?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A sly gleam shed across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes as she chuckled. ¡°Men will turn bad when they have money. Why don¡¯t we just let them be poor?¡±

    ¡°Your man owns such a big manor, how could he not have money?¡±

    ¡°Who said this manor is his?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi blinked. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes widened suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s not his? Could it be that he rented it? That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too extravagant to buy an ind and a manor for a wedding. Actually, it¡¯s already very thoughtful of him to rent this ce to hold such a dreamy wedding for you.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? This ind is not rented.¡±

    ¡°Not rented? Then you just¡­¡±

    ¡°This ind was indeed his before, but¡­¡± Su Yayan raised her chin, looking smug as if she was showing off her favorite toy to a good friend.¡± It¡¯s mine now. ¡±

    ¡°Yours?¡± Ling Xiaoqi almost turned into a screaming chicken.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When he proposed to me, he gave this to me. Not only this ce, but he also gave me a lot of real estate as a betrothal gift. My parents didn¡¯t ept it, so they transferred it to me as a dowry.¡±

    Su Yayan did not hear anything from Ling Xiaoqi. She turned around and met Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s bright eyes.

    ¡°Darling, do you still need a leg essory?¡±

    Su Yayan refused. ¡°You¡¯re heavy. I can¡¯t even walk if I hang you up. I don¡¯t want you.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi covered her chest and looked as if she had been hit hard. ¡°It¡¯s true that once you have a new lover, you don¡¯t want your old one anymore. When you first fell in love with me, you swore all sorts of vows and said sweet nothings. You couldn¡¯t wait to pluck the stars and the moon for me. Now that you¡¯ve met someone better, I, the white moonlight of the past, have be yesterday¡¯s yellow flower. It¡¯s too sad.¡±

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still maintained a cold expression on her face. ¡°Give up. I¡¯ve already found my true love. It¡¯s impossible for us. However, if you¡¯re willing, you can let our children rece us to make up for this regret.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she stopped pretending to cry. She put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say that you¡¯re a jerk, but you actually dare to covet my family¡¯s yboy. Aren¡¯t you doing this because you love me? You¡¯re going too far! Give up, I¡¯ll never agree to this marriage!¡±

    Fortunately, the two children ran out to have fun after eating. Otherwise, if the sloppy licking dog really heard the conversation between the two drama queens, he might really believe it and lie on the ground and roll around shamelessly.

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Su Yayan sighed, looking like an old mother who was worried sick about her child.¡± That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t our Dun Dun great? He looks honest, and he¡¯s loyal to Hua Hua. Even when Hua Hua wasn¡¯t by his side, he never thought of looking for another dog. What a loyal dog. ¡±

    ¡°Now, I have a handsome and rich father. My worth has skyrocketed, and I can be considered an aristocrat among dogs. I¡¯m the most beautiful Corgi child. I¡¯m a perfect match for your Hua Hua.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi almost burst outughing when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s shameless boasting. ¡°No matter how outstanding he is, it¡¯s useless even if our Hua Hua doesn¡¯t like him.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, there was a loud dog barking and a woman¡¯s shrill scream.

    Su Yayan and Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s expressions changed.. They jumped off the swing and ran towards the gate.

 Chapter 279 Who Said I Cant Do Anything to You?

    Chapter 279 Who Said I Can''t Do Anything to You?

    When Su Yayan and Ling Xiaoqi ran out of the backyard, they saw Hua Hua''s hair standing on end. She bared her teeth at them while barking at them.

    The funniest thing was that a certain Mrs. Huo, who was extremely proud and arrogant outside, had her legs go weak. She screamed loudly while grabbing her husband''s pants.

    The force was so strong that Huo Qihan''s pants almost fell off.

    Su Yayan raised an eyebrow. This scene was very familiar.

    Huo Qihan''s face was livid. The aggressiveness he had disyed when he first arrived hadpletely disappeared. All that was left was a belly full of anger.

    As he tried to pull up his pants, he gritted his teeth and tried to kick the two dogs.

    Su Yayan''s eyes turned cold and her expression darkened.

    Fortunately, Mrs. Huo was there to hold them back. Huo Qihan''s kick did not hurt the two little dogs at all. Instead, he staggered and almost fell.

    Uncle Zhang, who had been smiling and pretending to coax the two dogs to leave, saw this and his face darkened. He said coldly, "President Huo, this dog is Young Madam''s favorite pet. If you hurt it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to answer to Young Madam."

    The word "President Huo" was a stark contrast to the affectionate "Young Madam", and it showed Uncle Zhang''s attitude towards them.

    Huo Qihan had always been sensitive to such preferential treatment. His face darkened immediately and heughed in anger. "Exnation? Why would I need to exin anything to her? She''s just a beast. Even if I kill her today, what can she do to me?"

    Uncle Zhang''s face was cold and did notment.

    He had doted on this young master before, but it was a pity that he was an ingrate.

    Back then, Madam and Master doted on him so much that they gave him everything. In the end, as soon as they passed away, he could not wait to reveal his true colors.

    Not only did he want to monopolize all of the Huo family''s assets, but he also wanted to drive the young master who was underage at the time out of the Huo family.

    Fortunately, Old Master had left a will long ago and left some real estate to Young Master. Otherwise¡­

    Such an unfilial and heartless scumbag had long made the elders of the Huo family feel disheartened, so their attitude towards him was naturally not good.

    Huo Qihan, on the other hand, had no self-awareness at all. He thought that these people had offended their superiors and owed him.

    "Who said I can''t do anything to you?"

    On the second day of their marriage, Su Yayan had no intention of arguing with this annoying fellow.

    Hearing Huo Qihan''s words, she sneered and walked out, pulling the two dogs into her arms.

    "Poor baby. You''re being bullied by these blind outsiders in your own home. Don''t be scared, don''t be scared. Mistress is here."

    At first, Dun Dun was still barking like a dog, hoping to be a dog that Hua Hua could rely on.

    The moment it heard her master''s words, it immediately softened. It let out a pitiful cry and instantly turned from a proud dog to a pampered puppy.

    Hua Hua gave him a disdainful look. "How could I know such an embarrassing dog?"

    Huo Qihan almost burst outughing when he heard Su Yayan''s words. "What outsider? I''m Huo Chenhuan''s elder brother, the head of the Huo family. You came at the right time. Look at these two little bastards you''ve raised. How scared are they of your sister-inw? Hurry up and send them away. You''re not allowed to keep them at home anymore."

 Chapter 280 - Is This Your Su Familys Upbringing?

    <h4>Chapter 280: Is This Your Su Family¡¯s Upbringing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was already fuming with anger at this idiot who wanted to kill her dog. When she heard him bossing her around, she almost kicked him.

    At this time, Uncle Zhang was still worried that she would be at a disadvantage, so he exined, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s like this. Dun Dun was ying with Hua Hua in the front yard when President Huo and Madam Huo suddenly came to visit. The moment they saw Dun Dun, they suddenly rushed up and kicked him. Hua Hua saw this scene, so she bit Madam Huo.¡±

    After hearing Uncle Zhang¡¯s exnation, Hua Hua, who had been looking down on everything that was happening before her with her chin slightly raised, gave Uncle Zhang a backhand p. She did not know whether she was unhappy that Uncle Zhang was too useless or depressed that he had made such a joke.

    He was suddenly beaten up. ¡°???¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression changed when she heard Uncle Zhang¡¯s words. She picked him up and asked anxiously, ¡°Kicked? Where? Let me see?¡±

    The dog thought that its mistress was ying with it. It pretended to be weak and fell into its mistress¡¯s arms.

    Little did it know that Su Yayan was scared out of her wits. ¡°Dun Dun, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t be afraid. Mummy will bring you to the doctor now. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    As she said that, she picked up the boy and spat at Huo Qihan with a dark expression. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re Chenhuan¡¯s older brother and the head of the Huo family. Why don¡¯t you take a piss and see if you¡¯re worthy? It¡¯s fine if my boy has nothing to do today, but if something really happens to him after you kick him, I¡¯ll buy a bunch of mad dogs to send to your house tomorrow and bite you, your wife, and your son to death!¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s mouth was like a machine gun as she spat out each and every one of them. Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned pale and he almost died from anger.

    Uncle Zhang did not expect her to suddenly explode. It took him a while to react. He held back hisughter and said, ¡°Young Madam, I was too careless with my words just now. I made you misunderstand. Although President Huo wanted to kick this dog, his hands and feet are not as nimble as young people. It was just a close brush.¡±

    Su Yayan stopped in her tracks and nced at the dog. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    The dog looked back at her innocently, trying to bluff its way through.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Su Yayan remained silent for a few seconds. ¡°Even if he wasn¡¯t really hit, he must have been scared out of his wits. Our boy is still a baby. Which heartless bastard would bear to hurt him like that? You too. I just told you not to bite such dirty things in the afternoon. If you don¡¯t listen to me, what if you get diarrhea?¡±

    It whined pitifully.

    Huo Qihan had initially thought that Su Yayan would show weakness to him after learning that he had failed to kick that wretched dog. Who would have thought that he would hear such words after waiting for so long? He almost vomited blood.

    ¡°You¡¯re full of filthy words and twisting the truth. It was your dog that bit my wife, but now you¡¯re ming us and talking to us like that. Is this your Su family¡¯s upbringing?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened and she sneered. ¡°If you didn¡¯t kick my dog, would it have bitten you? You came to my house to kick my dog. You deserve to be bitten to death, right?¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she did not care about Huo Qihan¡¯s ugly expression. She turned to Uncle Zhang and said, ¡°Uncle Zhang, do you know the most severe punishments for trespassing in private residences and how to deal with trespassers? What rights does a Master have?¡±

    Uncle Zhang replied with a smile, ¡°I know about that. There¡¯s no need to investigate. Thew is very strict on trespassing private property.. A light punishment would be a fine and a heavy one would be detained.¡±

 Chapter 281 - Give You an Explanation?

    <h4>Chapter 281: Give You an Exnation?</h4>

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled softly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Even if Chenhuan recognizes you as his elder brother, we¡¯re not rted by blood. I won¡¯t show you any mercy. Don¡¯t even think about using your family as an excuse. You still don¡¯t know, right? Chenhuan transferred this ind to me before we got married. Whether it¡¯s this ind or this manor, they¡¯re all mine.¡±

    ¡°You came to the ind without my permission, trespassed on my manor, and hurt my dog. If I call someone to arrest you now, how many days will you and your wife be detained?¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned green. He had never imagined that Su Yayan would be like this after marrying Huo Chenhuan.

    Before this, when she had met the elders, she had been very polite and courteous.

    Even when she broke off her engagement with Huo Shaofeng and turned to get engaged to Huo Chenhuan, she only said a few words to them, unlike now¡­

    Huo Qihan had apparently forgotten that Su Yayan had respected them when they met because Madam Huo was an old friend of Cheng Xiuqin.

    She had shown them respect because of Cheng Xiuqin. Now that the two families had turned against each other, they still wanted to use their status as elders to suppress her. They were not worthy!

    Su Yayan nced coldly at the two of them and sneered. ¡°Uncle Zhang, tell them that if they trespassed and got into a conflict with the owner, how can they be forgiven?¡±

    ¡°To answer the young madam¡¯s question, ording to the rules, trespassing on a private home will result in conflict with the owner. The owner¡¯s family can take certain measures to deal with the intruder. Whether it¡¯s killing or crippling the intruder, it¡¯s considered self-defense and irresponsible. On the contrary, if the owner is injured because of this, they can ask the intruder to pay somepensation.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? Look, do you want to leave on your own, or do you want me to get someone to chase you away? If it¡¯s the former kind, seeing that you¡¯re all old, I¡¯ll just ask you for somepensation for my family¡¯s mental damage. If it¡¯s thetter kind, it won¡¯t be as simple aspensation.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, a few servants ran out of the house. They did not seem to be joking at all. They were waiting for Su Yayan¡¯s order to throw them out to sea to feed the fish.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Huo Qihan panicked as well. He did not expect Su Yayan to be sowless and unpredictable. He immediately shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Huo Chenhuan? Get him out!¡±

    Su Yayan got angry when she heard Huo Qihan calling for help. Huo Qihan and his wife were so anxious the day after their wedding. They were clearly here to cause trouble.

    She had nned to send these two away while Huo Chenhuan was still talking to Gu Shaoyang and the others upstairs. She did not expect Huo Qihan to startining.

    ¡°Look at you, why are you shouting so loudly? I¡¯ve already told you, the owner of this ind is me. Why are you yelling like this when you¡¯re trespassing on my territory? Since they¡¯re not willing to leave, send them away.¡±

    The servants subconsciously nced at Uncle Zhang. When they saw him nod, they wanted to go forward and catch him.

    Huo Qihan was furious. He subconsciously took a step back and hit a servant who was reaching out to him. ¡°Fine, fine. A bunch of traitors, try touching me once. If I don¡¯t see Huo Chenhuan today, he¡¯ll give me an exnation. No one will let me leave!¡±

    ¡°What exnation do you want me to give you?¡±

 Chapter 282 - What Are You Here For?

    <h4>Chapter 282: What Are You Here For?</h4>

    Just as Huo Qihan finished speaking, a cold voice came from behind them.

    Everyone in the yard was stunned. They turned around and saw Huo Chenhuan, who was pushed out by Zuo Yanbai.

    ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Su Yayan ran to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side, looking worried and anxious.

    Huo Chenhuan patted Su Yayan¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°Is it alright?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback. She took the opportunity toin. ¡°It¡¯s not injured. It was just a little frightened.¡±

    The dog immediately let out a pitiful cry, looking like a frightened child.

    When Huo Qihan saw that Huo Chenhuan did not care about his brother and sister-inw aftering out, but instead asked about the dog¡¯s condition, his anger grew.

    Could it be that in the eyes of this cripple, his brother was less important than a dog?

    ¡°Huo Chenhuan, are you just going to let this b*tch humiliate your brother and sister-inw? Are you going to let her trample all over the Huo family¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand froze in mid-air as he stared at Huo Qihan with cold eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you and your son the ones who trampled on the Huo family¡¯s reputation?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Before the marriage was annulled, you brought a woman to cause a ruckus at the Huo family¡¯s wedding banquet and became theughingstock of the upper-ss society. Then, you did all sorts of shameless things with that woman, causing all kinds of rumors behind people¡¯s backs. So, you guys still know how to protect the Huo family¡¯s face. I thought you guys had already thrown your face away on a foreign and didn¡¯t know how to pick it up.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re here today to argue with me about the Huo family¡¯s reputation, then you can get lost. You¡¯re the least qualified to say this.¡±

    Huo Qihan was startled by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cold gaze and felt guilty for some reason.

    However, he reacted very quickly. He pretended to be calm and shouted, ¡°How dare you! Is this how you should treat your older brother?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan sneered and signaled Uncle Zhang with his eyes. Uncle Zhang understood and gestured for the servants to chase him out.

    Huo Qihan was so angry that he could not speak. Mrs. Huo, who had finally regained herposure, tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Chenhuan, what are you doing? We¡¯re family after all. Do you have to mobilize so many people?¡±

    ¡°When there¡¯s trouble, we¡¯re family. When there¡¯s nothing, we might as well not talk to each other anymore. We¡¯ve already let you guys talk. Do you really think we¡¯re all idiots?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words were so heartbreaking that Madam Huo¡¯s smile froze on her face. After a while, she calmed herself down and said dryly, ¡°Sister-inw must be joking.¡±

    Su Yayan patiently admitted defeat and could not be bothered to argue with them. ¡°What are you here for?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this because Shaofeng brought his girlfriend to congratte you when you guys got married yesterday¡­¡±

    Before Madam Huo could finish, Su Yayan interrupted her. ¡°If I remember correctly, we didn¡¯t send an invitation to your family.¡±

    Both of them were well aware of this, but to be told about to Huo couple in such a tant manner, their expressions still turned ugly.

    ¡°Even though we don¡¯t have an invitation, we¡¯re still a family. If everyone from our family attends your wedding, who knows what other people will think?¡±

    Madam Huo¡¯s words were so pompous that she almost told them that even though they were young and ignorant and did not send them an invitation, they still came for the Huo family¡¯s reputation.

 Chapter 283 - Speak Human Words

    <h4>Chapter 283: Speak Human Words</h4>

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and chuckled. ¡°I wanted to say that I was engaged to Huo Shaofeng before, but now that I¡¯m his elder, he has to address me as Aunt whenever he sees me. There are so many peopleing and going to this wedding. If someone were to hear this, wouldn¡¯t he be aughing stock?¡±

    ¡°The young man is arrogant. He probably thought that I sent him an invitation to humiliate him, but his skin is much thicker than I thought. I didn¡¯t call him, but he rushed here himself.¡±

    In just a few sentences, she had thrown back the high hat that Madam Huo had given her and even mocked Huo Shaofeng¡¯s shamelessness.

    They did not even send them an invitation. Anyone with eyes could tell that they did not want to see them. They did not want to see them on this joyous asion.

    Not only did he rush over, but he even brought his mistress along. Was he trying to disgust Su Yayan?

    Hearing this, Mrs. Huo¡¯s expression froze again. ¡°Your marriage is such a big matter, how could you note alone? Qihan and I have been busy these few days, so we asked Shaofeng toe.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at her with an ambiguous smile.

    Madam Huo was almost stunned by her stare. She remained silent for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°But I heard that something happened to Shaofeng just after he came to the indst night. He was taken off the ship¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know about that.¡±

    ¡°I even heard that the person who hit him¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hear that. The one who sent them to the hospital was my aunt.¡±

    Huo Qihan and his wife did not expect Su Yayan to admit it so readily. They widened their eyes and stared at Su Yayan for a while before saying, ¡°Your auntie? How can your auntie be so unreasonable? My son came to congratte you out of kindness. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wee him, but how can you fight with him?¡±

    Good intentions? If they had good intentions, there would be no evil people in this world.

    Ling Xiaoqi, who had been standing by the side as a background, suddenly sighed when she heard this. ¡°So you know that Yanyan and the others don¡¯t wee you.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned green. He pointed at Ling Xiaoqi and shouted, ¡°Who are you? Who are you to gossip about the Huo family?¡±

    ¡°If you dare to do it, don¡¯t be afraid of others saying it.¡± Su Yayan was furious when she saw Huo Qihan shouting at Ling Xiaoqi. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Aren¡¯t you still alive? Those who don¡¯t know might think that your son is dead and no one will send him off.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying!¡±

    Su Yayan nced at their indignant expressions and said sarcastically, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re family? I¡¯m his aunt, his elder, and my aunt is his elder. It¡¯s only right for an elder to teach a junior a lesson.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t do that¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t what? If we don¡¯t mention the dirty things that your son did, you¡¯ll really pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, right? My aunt has doted on me since I was young, and she happily came back to attend my wedding. She had juste to the ind, and she already met two disgusting people. She taught them a lesson as an elder and taught them to respect their elders. Don¡¯t keeping to their elders and dirtying their eyes. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, my aunt is already being merciful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s not auspicious to see blood on my wedding day, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just falling into the water and soaking in it. However, this is the only time. Please go back and tell Huo Shaofeng to take a detour when he sees my family in the future. If not, he can¡¯t me us for anything.¡±

 Chapter 284 - The Huo Familyâ€™s Surname

    <h4>Chapter 284: The Huo Family¡¯s Surname</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s words angered the two of them.

    What did he mean by taking a detour when he saw her family? Was she nning to beat them up every time she saw them? How arrogant, she was too arrogant!

    Su Yayan was delighted to see them like this. When the incident with Huo Shaofeng came out, this family of disgusting people, especially the two people in front of her, would use their status as elders to suppress her. They wanted her to forgive Huo Shaofeng¡¯s actions.

    They yed it down as if what Huo Shaofeng had done was a trivial matter, and she should not have argued with him. Otherwise, she would have been too petty.

    Now, she was on par with the two people before her. She was Huo Shaofeng¡¯s senior, and her senior was Huo Shaofeng¡¯s senior.

    Any one of them would be able to suppress him with the excuse that they were disrespecting their elders. Who knew who would be the one who would be disgusted in the future?

    Huo Qihan was infuriated by Su Yayan. He turned around and yelled at Huo Chenhuan, ¡°Chenhuan, control this b*tch!¡±

    ¡°I think my wife is right, and¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned sharp.¡± She¡¯s not a b*tch. If you don¡¯t want your tongue, I can help you remove it. ¡±

    Huo Qihan choked. ¡°Are you really going to fall out with me because of this woman?¡±

    ¡°The woman you¡¯re talking about is my wife. As for you¡­¡± The mockery in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Instead of pestering me about whether or not I should fall out with you, why don¡¯t you go back and think about how to make up for the deficit that the Huo Corporation has suffered recently? In a few months, the only thing you can rely on will change hands. ¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned pale as he red at Huo Chenhuan with hatred in his eyes. ¡°Dad and Mom made a will to hand the Huo Corporation over to me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was nomittal. He said vaguely, ¡°The Huo family¡¯s surname is Huo. It used to be, it is now, and it will be in the future.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Huo Chenhuan with apprehension. He did not even dare to look him in the eye.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed the change in Huo Qihan¡¯s expression and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll send President Huo and his wife off. It¡¯s the second day of our wedding, and my wife and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words left no room for negotiation. Mrs. Huo tugged on Huo Qihan¡¯s sleeve, wanting him to say something.

    However, Huo Qihan¡¯s mind was already in a mess because of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words. How could he be bothered to seek justice for his son?

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡±

    ¡°Qihan!¡± Huo Qihan had already left. Even though Mrs. Huo was unwilling, she had no choice but to follow him.

    Su Yayan snorted coldly and said to the security guards outside, ¡°You guys better stay alert in the future. Don¡¯t bring home all the useless stuff.¡±

    Its ears quivered and it barked unhappily.

    Su Yayan instantly understood. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t havepared you with this rubbish.¡±

    Only then was it satisfied. It arrogantly barked a few times in the direction of the two, expressing its disdain for them.

    Madam Huo had yet to walk far when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. She turned around and was about to walk back when she was stopped by a tall security guard.

    Stunned, she did not dare to fight them head-on and left with an ashen face.

    As soon as they left, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°How did they get up here? Are all the people guarding the ferry dead?¡±

 Chapter 285 - President Bas Little Wife

    <h4>Chapter 285: President Ba¡¯s Little Wife</h4>

    It was rare for Huo Chenhuan to be so angry. The atmosphere instantly turned cold. In the end, Uncle Zhang broke the silence first.

    ¡°ording to the news from the ferry, the two of them somehow managed to sneak into the fleet and ran in while they were escorting Mr. Yu out of the ind¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was surprised. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a coincidence. He must have been waiting there since a long time ago.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded in understanding. ¡°What about Yu Ziyan? Did he sessfully leave the ind? Or¡­¡±

    ¡°After that, Mr. Yu was sent out of the ind to be bandaged, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°However, when the two of them rushed in, the scene was rather chaotic. Mr. Yu was injured somewhere, and after he was pushed down¡­ he was injured even more, so he probably had to suffer some physical pain.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Uncle Zhang had just finished speaking when Gu Shaoyang and Uncle Zhangughed unkindly.

    Su Yayan was speechless. She had to admit that she was really pitiful!

    After Huo Chenhuan heard the whole story, he looked slightly better. He held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and said apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange it properly. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yayan patted Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand reassuringly.

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Ling Xiaoqi. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi chuckled and did not seem to mind. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not something that just anyone can see in the real world. It¡¯s actually quite exciting! It¡¯s just that there¡¯s too much of a difference in their ranks. They scare people away with just a few words. I thought that they would have to cry, throw a tantrum, or even hang themselves. Now, it seems like I¡¯ve overestimated them.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zuo Yanbai and the others looked at Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s shining eyes and her face filled with indescribable regret. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly. They secretly sighed in their hearts. ¡®A person who can be Young Madam¡¯s best friend is indeed not an ordinary person. Her mental fortitude is extraordinary, but the main point is a little off.¡¯

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she wasn¡¯t affected. He turned to Hua Hua and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Hua Hua to stand up for ourd. It seems like Hua Hua has feelings for ourd.¡±

    Actually, Hua Hua¡¯s thoughts were not that hard to understand. The two dogs were childhood sweethearts, and Hua Hua was cold and aloof. She usually ignored the boy, but she had long treated him like her own dog.

    If he really wanted to pursue the matter, it would be some kind of ¡®my dog can only be bullied by me, and if anyone dares to touch it, I¡¯ll beat them to death¡¯.

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan¡¯s expression becameplicated.

    If Hua Hua was President Ba, then what was her family? President Ba¡¯s little wife?

    ¡°???¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi seemed to have noticed something as well. She reached out and patted Hua Hua¡¯s head with a disappointed expression. ¡°Useless!¡±

    Hua Hua nestled in Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s arms and looked straight ahead. She was like a king who had no feelings for anyone. She did not even look at her.

    Ling Xiaoqi was both angry and amused at the same time. She even suspected that this ingrate had colluded with Su Yayan to trick her.

    Huo Chenhuan listened to their conversation and asked curiously, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Su Yayan shared her happiness with Huo Chenhuan without reservation. ¡°We were talking about Dun Dun and Hua Hua in the backyard just now. Xiaoqi said that no matter how good our Dun Dun is, we still have to listen to Hua Hua.¡±

 Chapter 286 - Does It Resemble You?

    <h4>Chapter 286: Does It Resemble You?</h4>

    Upon hearing her words, Huo Chenhuan subconsciously nced at the dog that he had helped raise for more than a month.

    As the dog¡¯s father, he knew how much this child liked that dog called Hua Hua.

    Even though he often despised this dog for being stupid and often pretended to be stupid, it was still a puppy after all.

    ¡°We had just finished talking when we heard themotion outside. When we came out, we found out that it was Huo Qihan who almost kicked Little Hua Hua.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised an eyebrow and quickly sorted out his thoughts. He followed Su Yayan¡¯s lead and asked, ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fun? Normally, I might be cold to you, but when I get bullied, I¡¯ll be the first to stand up for you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t think too much about it and agreed unconditionally with his wife. ¡°It¡¯s quite fun.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as a sly glint shed across her eyes. She inched closer to Huo Chenhuan and asked, ¡°Does it look like you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Does Hua Hua resemble you?¡±

    Even though he cared about her more than anyone else, he had to pretend to be unapproachable. He even pretended to be aloof so that the other party would back off.

    However, if she really retreated, she might feel angry and sad.

    The only difference was that Huo Chenhuan cared too much about his own ws and did not want his lover to make do with him. As for Hua Hua, she probably felt that Huo Chenhuan was too stupid and¡­ despised him.

    He had been attacked by his master, his father, and even his future mother-inw multiple times in one day. ¡°¡­¡± These days, stupid dogs don¡¯t have the right to be dogs, right? What¡¯s so stupid about being stupid? This is called being honest! Honest!

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡± Seeing that the young couple was showing off their love again, the people present decided to escape.

    Gu Shaoyang: ¡°I have something on in the afternoon. I¡¯ll head back first.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai: ¡°I have to leave since there¡¯s no one watching over thepany.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡­¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was about to run away with Hua Hua in her arms, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter-inw run away again. She jumped out of Su Yayan¡¯s arms anxiously.

    He hugged Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s leg and refused to let go. He looked like he was saying, ¡°If you want to leave, please bring me along. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t let you leave.¡±

    Hua Hua jumped down as well. She raised her w and pped the stump away from Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s leg.

    The boy did not feel sad at all. He got up and pounced on Hua Hua.

    Hua Hua dodged to the side, and the dog¡¯s paw blurred its face and pressed it down.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, since it wants to follow me, you should bring it to your ce to stay for a few days. I¡¯ll pick it up when I¡¯m free in a few days.¡±

    When the boy heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he wasn¡¯t disappointed that he was about to leave the house. Instead, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and barked out a few more times.

    Su Yayan was speechless. Fine, I don¡¯t want this ingrate anymore. I¡¯ll take her away!

    Ling Xiaoqi looked troubled. ¡°That¡¯s not good, is it?¡±

    The boy hurriedly cried out pitifully, afraid that he would be left behind.

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw this. She said helplessly and angrily, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I can rest assured if you keep it with you.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡± Is this your problem? This is my problem of not agreeing to this marriage!

    In the end, Ling Xiaoqi could not reject the suggestion of inviting a wolf into her house. She left with Dun Dun.

 Chapter 287 - Heartbreaking!

    <h4>Chapter 287: Heartbreaking!</h4>

    Hua Hua did not object to the idea, but she would get close to the boy every now and then to poke his head out.

    The dumbstruck boy, ¡°???¡±

    Su Yayan watched the two of them leave and did not look away for a long time.

    Huo Chenhuan saw this and asked in a low voice, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head. ¡°I was already foolish enough. If I were to be filmed like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be even more foolish when Ie back.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you never thought that it¡¯s possible that you won¡¯te back?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    After Ling Xiaoqi and the others left, the huge manor became empty and deserted.

    Su Yayan pushed Huo Chenhuan upstairs and asked casually, ¡°Shaoyang and the rest came to find you at this time. Did something urgent happen at thepany?¡±

    She thought about it and still felt that there was something wrong with the two of them visiting at this time. It was only the second day of their marriage, and if there was nothing important, the two of them would not havee to disturb them.

    Besides, she was a little bothered by what Huo Chenhuan had said to Huo Qihan.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Then, as if worried that Su Yayan wouldn¡¯t believe him, he added, ¡°They came just to eat your cooking.¡±

    ¡°You want to eat my cooking?¡±

    ¡°You cooked downstairs so early in the morning, and it was so delicious. It¡¯s normal that they want to eat it.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked. She still could not believe that these serious-looking elites would be so easily seduced by her meal.

    ¡°But how did they know that I was cooking at home?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are spies.¡±

    ¡°A spy?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. Was there a need to act like a spy?

    ¡°Wait, you mean Ziyan?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Su Yayan silently lit a candle for Yu Ziyan in her heart. She had kindly informed her brother toe over for a feast, but the two of them were unwilling to even send him for an injection. What kind of stic brotherhood was this!

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment when he saw that Su Yayan had stopped asking. He suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯vepletely fallen out with Huo Qihan today.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback before she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me and my family¡­ I wanted to chase them away, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be involved.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew that she had misunderstood. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you or Auntie. Even if it wasn¡¯t for you, this day wille sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for us, it might not have been so fast¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish her sentence, Huo Chenhuan interrupted her. ¡°Do you think they came to look for me because my aunt sent Huo Shaofeng to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Is it not?¡±

    ¡°My sister-inw is here for Huo Shaofeng, but Huo Qihan might not be.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here for Huo Shaofeng, then he¡¯s¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because of what I said to those womenst night.¡±

    Su Yayan wasn¡¯t stupid. She quickly understood the situation. ¡°He¡¯s worried that you¡¯ll return to the Huo Corporation and steal his position?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded and asked, ¡°If I say I want to take back control of the Huo Corporation¡­¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. She walked up to Huo Chenhuan and squatted down beside him. She stared at him. ¡°Really?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 288 - I Can Support You

    <h4>Chapter 288: I Can Support You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m overestimating myself? My dad made a will and left the Huo Corporation to Huo Qihan.¡±

    Su Yayan said disapprovingly, ¡°That¡¯s because your dad is too¡­ cough cough. Of course, I¡¯m not saying bad things about your dad. I just think that if he were still alive, he would definitely be angered by Huo Qihan and Huo Shaofeng, these two unfilial descendants. Back then, he handed thepany over to Huo Qihan. He must have been bewitched by Huo Qihan, this sanctimonious hypocrite.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared at Su Yayan for a long time before bursting intoughter.

    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re right.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as a rare smile appeared on his cold face. He looked harmless and warm.

    Su Yayan had seen him smile before, but he had never seen him smile so rxedly. It was as if something that had always been pressing on him had suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Are you dumb?¡±

    Su Yayan snapped out of her trance and grabbed a certain someone¡¯s hand that was shaking in front of her. She said angrily, ¡°No way.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw that she was really angry, so he stopped teasing her and said, ¡°Huo Qihan might be an idiot, but he has been in charge of the Huo Corporation for so many years. He must have some connections. It won¡¯t be easy to get the Huo Corporation back from him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    The indifference in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes was dispelled by Su Yayan¡¯s words. He touched Su Yayan¡¯s face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°There are risks in everything. If I fail, I might lose everything.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. In her eyes, Huo Chenhuan was unrivaled even if he was just sitting there.

    However, she had forgotten that Huo Chenhuan, who had never risked his life for her death, was also a normal person. He could cry,ugh, make a fuss, seed, and fail.

    Even though Su Yayan knew how rich Huo Chenhuan was, she felt that the possibility of this happening was slim. It wasparable to Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping turning over a new leaf.

    However, since Huo Chenhuan said so, she considered the possibility seriously. Her eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°If I have nothing?¡±

    Su Yayan nodded seriously. ¡°If you really have nothing left, I¡¯ll be the one supporting you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes in surprise. ¡°You¡­ want to support me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford to support you?¡± Su Yayan snorted, looking unconvinced. ¡°Although our Su family isn¡¯t as rich as the Huo family, it¡¯s more than enough to support you. Besides, I have an entertainmentpany and a restaurant. Although the profits can¡¯t bepared to yours, the future will definitely be better. If that dayes, I¡¯ll be out earning money to support my family. You can stay at home and be as beautiful as Hua Hua. I won¡¯t let you starve.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by her description. He leaned his head against her forehead and smiled. ¡°Does this count as me earning money to support my family? Are you as beautiful as a rose?¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and pretended to be calm. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Or do you think that I¡¯m not pretty enough to be as beautiful as a rose?¡±

    ¡°In my heart, no one is better looking than you,¡± Huo Chenhuan said with a smile. ¡°But after hearing what you said, I think I should work harder in the future.. After all,pared to being as beautiful as a rose, I prefer earning money to support you.¡±

 Chapter 289 - Saving His Life?

    <h4>Chapter 289: Saving His Life?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After his parents passed away, he had thought that the word ¡°home¡± was no longer meant for him.

    But now, with this person before him, he had another home.

    Earning money to support the family was equivalent to earning money to support Su Yayan. There was nothing wrong with that.

    Su Yayan blushed and her eyes sparkled. ¡°Then you have to work harder. It¡¯s not easy raising me.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    While Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were enjoying their time together, Huo Qihan¡¯s family was not asfortable.

    Huo Qihan was frightened by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words and kept his face dark the entire way.

    Mrs. Huo had thought of breaking the silence, but she only tried to find a few words to say. Huo Qihan did not respond. In the end, he even red at her because she was nagging.

    Although Mrs. Huo was a submissive person at home, she had gained a lot of poprity because of her status over the past few years. After being treated with a cold shoulder, she felt a little angry.

    Especially when she was injured.

    Huo Qihan did not even try tofort her, yet he still treated her like this. He was a little angry.

    He immediately turned around and stopped talking to Huo Qihan.

    For the rest of the journey, one of them had a lot on his mind, and the other had resentment. They were as cold as strangers.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get off the boat. Huo Qihan called for a car to return to thepany, leaving Mrs. Huo alone to go to the hospital.

    Mrs. Huo looked at the departing car and was filled with anger.

    When she was alone at the hospital, she bandaged her wounds and vinated herself before running to her son¡¯s room.

    However, she saw her son being intimate with the woman who caused their family to be unable to rest in peace. Their love for each other exploded.

    Wen Jingping did panic for a moment after being kicked into the water, but it was only for a moment.

    In her previous life, she had taken swimming lessons in university. Although she was not particrly proficient, she could at least do a dog paddle or two.

    Huo Shaofeng, on the other hand, was a real dry duck. After being kicked down, he only knew how to struggle. The more he struggled, the faster he sank.

    Wen Jingping looked at him and gritted her teeth. She used her dog paddle to try and pull him up.

    It was a pity that Huo Shaofeng was so heavy, and he was so strong. The result of that was that both of them were exhausted and almost fell into the sea together.

    However, because of this, Huo Shaofeng¡¯s attitude towards Wen Jingping changed drastically after he woke up.

    Huo Shaofeng, who hadined and hated her because of what had happened to her recently, now treated her like his savior and true love. He showered her with concern and concern.

    Wen Jingping enjoyed the care of a rich young master, secretly d that she had made the right bet this time.

    She had risked her life to save Huo Shaofeng. In other words, her kindness was enough to make Huo Shaofeng fall head over heels for her, and it was enough to make his family view her in a different light.

    In time, why would she worry about not being able to marry into a rich family?

    Wen Jingping naturally thought that what she did this time would help her win the favor of Huo Shaofeng¡¯s parents, but she never expected that this family was not kind.

    When Mrs. Huo arrived, Huo Shaofeng had just peeled arge apple that Mrs. Huo had bought at a high price for Wen Jingping. The two of them ate one bite at a time, and the entire room was filled with pink bubbles.

    Mrs. Huo had just eaten a bellyful of anger from her husband.. When she saw this scene, she felt an indescribable pain. She immediately roared, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 290 - Dont Even Think About Entering the Huo Family

    <h4>Chapter 290: Don¡¯t Even Think About Entering the Huo Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen Jingping and Huo Shaofeng jumped in shock. They turned to look at Mrs. Huo¡¯s face, which was as ck as the bottom of a pot. They were both shocked and confused.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back?¡± Huo Shaofeng looked behind Mrs. Huo and frowned. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dad with you? Aren¡¯t you going to look for¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for? What¡¯s the point of looking for them?¡± Thinking about what had happened to her that day, Mrs. Huo was like a fire-breathing dragon. Anyone who came would want to spit at him.

    ¡°What did your father and I tell you yesterday? Your uncle is married to Ms. Su. They didn¡¯t send us an invitation because they were petty. You should attend their wedding honestly. Outsiders will only praise you for being steady and considerate. When you¡¯re back, your father will get someone to publicize it and turn you and the Su family into thest resort. You can even throw the me back on Huo Chenhuan and the Su family.¡±

    At this point, Mrs. Huo¡¯s tone suddenly became sharp. ¡°What happened in the end? What did you do? You actually brought this woman with you. Did your brain get squeezed by a door, or did you enter too much water before you fell into the sea and became delirious?!¡±

    This was the first time Huo Shaofeng had seen his mother so angry. He immediately felt guilty. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°Not what? Didn¡¯t you bring her with you? Do you dare say you didn¡¯t want to cause trouble when you brought her to their wedding?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng choked and avoided Mrs. Huo¡¯s probing gaze with a darkened face.

    Mrs. Huo immediately understood what was going on. The anger on her face intensified. ¡°Why do you have no brains at all? You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡±

    In the end, he was still his own child. Even though he was angry, he did not want to admit that he was really stupid. He decisively pushed all the me onto Wen Jingping.

    ¡°What kind of bewitching potion did this woman give you to make you do stupid things for her time and time again? To make her use you as a tool?¡± Mrs. Huo yelled and pointed her spear at Wen Jingping.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, it must be you. You begged Shaofeng to bring you there, didn¡¯t you? You shameless thing. When our Shaofeng was married to the Su family, he came out to seduce him. You caused him to lose the marriage, but you didn¡¯t let him go. You tried so hard to harm him, so how could you be so vicious?¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect the mes of war to suddenly burn her. She quickly tried to exin herself. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t. Shaofeng asked me to go with him¡­¡±

    Wen Jingping had indeed thought about letting Huo Shaofeng bring her to the wedding.

    However, before she could put this thought into action, Huo Shaofeng already had a grudge against Su Yayan for beating him up. He insisted on dragging her to the wedding venue to humiliate Su Yayan.

    This was exactly what Wen Jingping wanted, so she did not refuse.

    And now, he was ming her for everything.

    Mrs. Huo did not care how she defended herself. Once she had made up her mind, she would not give the other party a chance to refute.

    ¡°Shaofeng, Shaofeng, you pushed everything to Shaofeng. Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you with Shaofeng around?¡±

    Mrs. Huo pointed at Wen Jingping with a red face and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m telling you today, our Huo family will never let a woman like you into our family. If you want to, then you should just be a mistress without a title or break up with Shaofeng.. As long as I¡¯m alive, you can forget about being our Huo family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡±

 Chapter 291 - Just Prick Me

    <h4>Chapter 291: Just Prick Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Mrs. Huo spoke, she turned her head and started bombarding her son. ¡°You too. Your father warned you thest time, but you didn¡¯t take it seriously. Now, I¡¯m warning you too. Quickly break up with this woman. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pretend that you¡¯re not my son!¡±

    After saying that, Mrs. Huo walked away in her high heels, ignoring Huo Shaofeng¡¯s reaction.

    Huo Shaofeng was stunned for a few seconds before he finally reacted. He hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Mom!¡±

    The mother and son left just like that, leaving Wen Jingping alone on the hospital bed. Her face was pale and pale, and her eyes were filled with tears of humiliation.

    What right did she have? Why did she have to be humiliated by this old woman after doing so much? Wasn¡¯t she looking down on her?

    It was not her fault. It had nothing to do with her, but she was med for everything.

    B*tch, b*tch, b*tch, they¡¯re all b*tches. One day, I¡¯ll make this old woman kneel down and beg me like a dog!

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face twisted slightly, and hatred and resentment surfaced in her eyes.

    Su Yayan had no idea what happened at the hospital. She was busy preparing for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s first acupuncture session.

    ¡°Are you really not afraid of needles?¡± Su Yayan remembered Huo Chenhuan¡¯s behavior during the video call, and she asked again.

    Huo Chenhuan wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t afraid, but he suddenly recalled Su Yayan¡¯s description and swallowed his words.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Their eyes met, and neither of them spoke. The atmosphere became awkward.

    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. This needle looks scary, but it doesn¡¯t hurt. Take a look first. If you¡¯re really scared, we can think of another way,¡± Su Yayan said as she took out the needle.

    When he saw the needle that was half the length of his palm, a crack appeared on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face.

    Su Yayan had been paying attention to the changes in his expression. She probed, ¡°Why don¡¯t I inject myself first? If it¡¯s eptable, I¡¯ll do it again.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stopped Su Yayan. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to poke you, just poke me.¡±

    Su Yayan was extremely touched. However, if Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t say that he was willing to die, she would be even more touched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done this before. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again. Just leave it to me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Now that you mention it, he was even more worried.

    No matter what, Huo Chenhuan would never allow that needle to pierce Su Yayan. He had no choice but to sacrifice himself.

    Acupuncture treatment for the lower part of the body was mainly used on the Yangling Spring, Zusanli, Xuanzhong, Ring Jump, Yongquan, Sanyinjiao and other acupoints.

    Most of these acupuncture points were on his legs, but the position where he was jumping was slightly awkward.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face turned red before she could inject the needles. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡­ take off your pants first.¡±

    Uncle Zhang, who had nothing better to do after dinner, was walking around outside.

    Huo Chenhuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was so red that it was about to explode. She red at the person in front of her angrily. ¡°What¡¯s there to be uncertain about? Take off your pants so that you can get pricked. The heater in the room is so strong. Are you afraid of the cold?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked even though he already knew the answer, ¡°Are you just taking off your clothes or are you going to take them all off?¡±

 Chapter 292 - You Need More Needles

    <h4>Chapter 292: You Need More Needles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All! Strip him down!

    Su Yayan almost suffocated him on the spot. Taking off his clothes was already a restriction. If he were to take it off, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for children?

    ¡°No need, no need. Just take it off.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huo Chenhuan replied in a low voice, then said, ¡°I can¡¯t move, help me.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Why is it so difficult to move? I don¡¯t even know who it was that refused to let me touch themst night. It¡¯s only been a day and they¡¯re already letting themselves go?

    Although Su Yayan wasining, she still obediently took off Huo Chenhuan¡¯s pants.

    The legs that had not been feeling or moving for years were different from the legs of normal people. They had some unhealthy white skin, and they were more or less atrophied. They were really not that pretty.

    Su Yayan instinctively touched it and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    The light in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his lips curled up slightly. He reached out to touch her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t feel anything when I woke up. It didn¡¯t hurt for long.¡±

    It was a casual sentence, but it was filled with a sense of helplessness and despair.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart ached. She calmed herself down and took out a needle. Just as she was about to pierce it, she realized that the person before her was tense.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°¡­A little.¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ a little?¡± Su Yayan chuckled and patted his hand. ¡°Rx. I can¡¯t get a needle in you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the needle in Su Yayan¡¯s hand and then at his legs. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. But if you do that, I will feel that I am harming you and not saving you!

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and suddenly called out, ¡°Chenhuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Lower your head.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan instinctively did as he was told. He saw Su Yayan¡¯s face magnified in front of him and her lips were kissed.

    Huo Chenhuan subconsciously tightened his grip on the armrest. After the initial shock, he gradually rxed.

    Just as she was about to turn the situation around, Su Yayan had already retreated. Following that, she eximed happily, ¡°We¡¯re in.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked down and realized that a needle had been inserted into his calf. The end of the needle was still trembling slightly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Huo Chenhuan. After confirming that the needle was in the right ce, she asked with concern, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll be fine after a few more needles.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Reality proved that with the first acupuncture, the rest was much easier. After Su Yayan inserted a few acupuncture points, she began to focus on the acupuncture.

    Su Yayan, who had gotten into the mood, lookedpletely different from before. She was focused, serious, and cautious.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the side of her face and fell into a trance until¡­

    After Su Ya spoke for a while, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s originally steady breathing suddenly stopped. He even heard the other party gasp.

    Su Yayan paused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel something?¡±

    ¡°Just now, I felt¡­ a little sore.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, what else do you feel?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan took a closer look and said, ¡°It still feels numb.¡±

    The tension on Su Yayan¡¯s face softened. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, I just feel a little¡­ weird..¡± This was the first time he had felt his lower body since the ident.

 Chapter 293 - The Soundproofing Is Inferior

    <h4>Chapter 293: The Soundproofing Is Inferior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to be in a trance, and there was an indescribableplexity to him. For a moment, he even thought that he was hallucinating.

    Su Yayan, on the other hand, was very excited. Her eyes were slightly red as she said, ¡°It was like this at first, but it might hurt a littleter on. This is inevitable. It means that your nerves are recovering bit by bit. The more painful it is, the better it will get.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡±

    Su Yayan was skeptical. How could someone who was afraid of injections not be afraid of pain?

    Huo Chenhuan did not know that Su Yayan¡¯s image of him being invincible hadpletely copsed because of this needle.

    After Su Yayan was done with the acupuncture, she helped Huo Chenhuan with the massage.

    Of course, the massage was not something that could be done simply. It required acupuncture like uracy, and there were also methods to massage, rub and apply. Different acupuncture points had different massage techniques.

    For illnesses like Huo Chenhuan¡¯s, she first took out the Seal Hall, Hundred Meeting, Wind Mansion, then moved down the well, then down the well, and finally to the Qu Lake, and finally to the acupoints on the back and lower limbs.

    From top to bottom, it could be said that he had done a full-body massage.

    By the time it ended, Su Yayan was exhausted, but Huo Chenhuan had already fallen asleep with the right amount of strength and the calming incense.

    Su Yayan sat on the floor beside the bed. As she rested, her eyes were fixed on the person on the bed.

    After a long time, she leaned over and kissed him. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, but it will be worth it. I promise.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan woke up the next day, Su Yayan had already gone downstairs to prepare breakfast.

    He had no recollection of what happened during the second half of the treatment. He only remembered that Su Yayan seemed to be massaging him when he was asleep.

    This time, not only did he feel better, even his heavy body felt lighter.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± As soon as Huo Chenhuan came down from upstairs, Uncle Zhang slowly floated to him and greeted him,¡± Good morning, Young Master. ¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Huo Chenhuan nodded and was about to walk past him to look for Su Yayan when Uncle Zhang caught up with him again. He looked like he wanted to say something but stopped himself.

    Huo Chenhuan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Uncle Zhang then straightened his face and said earnestly, ¡°Young Master, I can understand that you and Young Madam are newlyweds. It¡¯s hard to control your emotions, and you can¡¯t bear to part with them. It¡¯s just that the manor¡¯s soundproofing isn¡¯t as good as the old mansion. Although I¡¯ve been sending most of the servants away from home for the past two days and nights, being too frequent¡­ isn¡¯t good for your and Young Madam¡¯s health.¡±

    It took Huo Chenhuan a few seconds to realize what Uncle Zhang meant. His expression changed.

    Until now, only Zuo Yanbai and Su Yayan, who had apanied him to the hospital, knew about his inability. The others either had their own guesses or were really unsure.

    He did not even tell Yu Ziyan and the others. He hid it from Uncle Zhang because he was unwilling to let this elder who had watched him grow up, who was also the only elder in the Huo family who treated him sincerely, feel sad and even me himself for this matter.

    He did not expect that he would make such a huge blunder just because he had concealed it.

    Uncle Zhang must have heard themotion they had caused in the house and thought that they were¡­

 Chapter 294 - Taking the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 294: Taking the me</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan had a rare look of embarrassment on his face.

    Before he could exin, Su Yayan heard their conversation. She poked her head out of the kitchen and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Huo Chenhuan spoke before Uncle Zhang could. ¡°We were discussing what delicious food you made this morning.¡±

    ¡°I made some glutinous rice porridge and a few side dishes. You¡¯ve been in a special situation recently, so you need to eat something light.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was rmed when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. As expected, he turned around and met Uncle Zhang¡¯s loving gaze.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Fine, they would never be able to clear their name.

    Su Yayan did not notice the tension between the two of them. After she finished speaking, she retreated back into the kitchen. She wanted to get the porridge and dishes ready as soon as possible.

    After she left, Huo Chenhuan heaved a sigh of relief and took the me. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Uncle Zhang¡¯s expression became more amiable. The young master was indeed still the obedient and sensible young master who knew how to take care of people around him.

    With Young Madam around, whether it was Young Master or the Huo family, their future would be bright.

    ¡°I have to go to the shop today. Are you going back to the old residence or¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the old residence.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back once I¡¯m done with work. I¡¯ll get someone to send the medicinal cuisine to you in the afternoon. Remember to eat it.¡±

    Su Yayan was still worried and tried to find an ally for herself. ¡°Uncle Zhang, the things I got people to send back are beneficial to Chen Huan¡¯s health. Help me keep an eye on him and let him finish eating.¡±

    Uncle Zhang replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. I¡¯ll definitely watch Young Master finish the food. If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If he doesn¡¯t want to eat, just tell me. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the two of them getting along harmoniously, and a warm smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s only been two days, and Uncle Zhang is already on your side.¡±

    Su Yayan was like a rooster that had won a battle. She raised her chin and said smugly, ¡°What can I do? Who asked me to be born this way?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He just watched her y quietly.

    After breakfast, Su Yayan left the ind and went to the restaurant. Su Yayan brought along a portion of the braised food that she had cooked the day before, while Uncle Zhang brought the rest back to the old residence.

    Other than the braised food, Su Yayan had already gotten someone to find some big red flowers to dye the red eggs they had promised to give her.

    She learned that Su Yayan wanted to dye the eggs with fresh flowers as a wedding gift to the customers.

    The employees in the shop all ran over to watch. They hoped that they would be the first lucky person to eat the red egg and receive the newlywed¡¯s blessing.

    Therefore, when the red eggs were brought out, these people swarmed forward, afraid that they would be one step behind the others.

    Su Yayan also taught the chefs how to make candied haws. She asked them to make a batch as a small present for today.

    Of course, whether it was red eggs or candied haws, the gifts were limited to today.

    If he still wanted to eat, she could give it to him. However, she had to spend a certain amount in the restaurant.

    After three days of rest, the restaurant opened again. Unsurprisingly, it was full again.

    Some of the guests who had been waiting for a long time came to eat and treat their illnesses after hearing what the guests had said. Some of them came purely for the red eggs that Su Yayan had mentioned during the live broadcast.

 Chapter 295 - Blessing of the Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 295: Blessing of the Legacy</h4>

    ¡°This is the red egg? It looks so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Beforeing here, I thought the red egg was red, but now it looks pink and purple.¡±

    The customers were curious about the red egg. After taking the egg, they wanted to open it to see what was different about the egg inside.

    The result was obvious. Not only was his hand-dyed red by the egg, but the egg inside the boiled egg was also dyed red.

    ¡°This¡­¡± A few customers were frightened by this sudden situation and asked uncertainly,¡± Can we still eat like this? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. The red eggs in our shop are dyed with fresh flower juice. They¡¯re harmless.¡±

    ¡°The color of fresh flowers¡¯ juice. This is quite fresh.¡± The girl who loved flowers put her hand under her nose to sniff, and she really did smell the faint fragrance of flowers.

    The taste of boiled eggs was about the same, and there was basically no difference.

    However, after the egg was dyed, the people who had never eaten a red egg felt that the egg was not just for eating. They also felt that it was more serious when they ate it, with a sense of satisfaction from being blessed.

    After the first batch of red eggs was distributed, the medicinal cuisine was served one after another. Along with the medicinal cuisine, there was also arge plump, round, and bright red Tanghulu.

    ¡°This again¡­¡±

    ¡°The manager said that this is called Tanghulu. It¡¯s also a limited edition gift for today. I¡¯m giving it to all the customers here. I wish you all a bright future.¡±

    ¡°Tanghulu?¡± The customer turned the Tanghulu in his hand, his face full of curiosity.

    ¡°This thing is made from hawthorn, and it can aid digestion. However, pregnant women shouldn¡¯t eat too much, especially pregnant women who are still unstable.¡±

    When the waiter said that, the pregnant woman did not feel offended. Instead, they were more grateful for the restaurant¡¯s thoughtfulness and caution.

    One had to know that even in high-ss restaurants, there would often be people who would suffer from some minor ailments after eating some ordinary food. However, they had never seen people from high-ss restaurants instruct their customers to pay attention to every detail.

    The newly made candied haws were crispy and sweet on the outside. Coupled with the slightly sour hawthorn inside, it was really a very tempting snack.

    ¡°Sigh, it would be great if such a happy asion could happen a few more times. That way, we would be able to eat more of the new dishes prepared by the boss.¡±

    The other customers agreed with him, but Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard this.

    More times? How many times did he want her to marry?

    However, when her uncle and aunt¡¯s baby was born or one month old, they could organize another event.

    After all, her uncle was also one of the major shareholders of this store. It was better to be happy alone than to be happy with everyone.

    The three hundred orders for the restaurant had already been arranged. At noon, it would be 150 orders. At night, it would be 150 orders. The customers could onlye to the restaurant based on the reservation¡¯s identity information. The quota could be given up but not transferred.

    This way, not only would it reduce the burden on the store, but it could also prevent the appearance of some unscrupulous scalpers.

    It had only been three days since the restaurant was closed, and coupled with the temptation of the red egg, the one hundred and fifty in the afternoon came especially early and densely.

    Su Yayan had finally settled the order for everyone. Before she could catch her breath, she received a call from her grandfather.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the restaurant. Why would you want to see me? Who is it?¡±

    Su Yayan heard her grandfather say a familiar name.

    ¡°Ye Qiliang? The dean of University A¡¯s pharmaceutical faculty, Ye Qiliang?¡±

 Chapter 296 - I Heard You Know Acupuncture

    <h4>Chapter 296: I Heard You Know Acupuncture</h4>

    The dean of University A¡¯s Pharmaceutical Department, Ye Qiliang, had many twists and turns when he looked for Su Yayan.

    That day, he had coincidentally seen Su Yayan¡¯s livestream from his student. He had also found out that Su Yayan had been framed, so he had set up an ount to watch her livestream.

    In the end, before he could hook up with her, the research institute came out to help Su Yayan resolve those annoying rumors.

    It was not that Ye Qiliang did not want to see her after that. He wanted to discuss with her the herbs from the ancient Earth that were ¡°revived from the dead¡±.

    However, when he went to the research institute to ask about Su Yayan, the proud student who was already the director of the research institute,

    The host had told him that the host was a retired senior from the research institute. The host had provided these priceless treasures for free. He did not care about fame or fortune, but he did not want anyone to disturb him.

    Although Ye Qiliang really wanted to see Su Yayan, he respected her wishes and suppressed his curiosity.

    Recently, something had happened, and he had no choice but to contact Su Yayan¡¯s grandfather. He then used Su Yayan¡¯s grandfather as a bridge to contact Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan wasn¡¯t against this old man who had helped her before, so she agreed to meet him in the afternoon.

    ¡°You¡¯re Yayan, right?¡± Ye Qiliang rushed to Su Yayan as soon as he entered the room. His limbs were so agile that he did not look like an old man.

    Ye Qiliang sized Su Yayan up and eximed in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s really pretty. She knows Chinese medicine and medicinal cuisine. She opened a medicinal cuisine restaurant at such a young age to benefit the masses. She¡¯s a kind and good child.¡±

    Su Yayan was a little shocked at first, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed when she heard his words.

    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯m just asking for a livelihood out of boredom.¡±

    Ye Qiliang didn¡¯t think much of it and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. Not to mention that you don¡¯t need to worry about your livelihood with your family background. If you really opened this shop for a livelihood, then you wouldn¡¯t have given those Chinese medicine seeds to the research institute for free.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and remained silent.

    Her motive for giving the seeds away was not that simple, and she had investigated this professor before. She knew that this was a respected senior who had dedicated half his life to drug research, so she did not argue with him.

    Su Yayan paused and sat opposite Ye Qiliang. She smiled and said, ¡°I know that Professor Ye has always been interested in Chinese medicine, so you¡¯re here to ask me about it?¡±

    ¡°I did want to ask you about those herbs before, but I really didn¡¯te here today for that?¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. ¡°That is¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that you know acupuncture?¡±

    Su Yayan was even more surprised. Up till now, she had only performed acupuncture on three people. One of them was Ning Qirui, who was gradually recovering. The other was Fan Weiming, who hade to visit for infertility. The other was her husband.

    ¡°Where did you hear about this?¡±

    Ye Qiliang could tell that Su Yayan was surprised and guarded. He didn¡¯t hide it and said honestly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I heard about it by chance at the Qi family.¡±

    ¡°The Qi family?¡± Su Yayan instantly knew who the problem was. ¡°Ning Qirui?¡±

 Chapter 297 - Complicated Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 297: Complicated Rtionship</h4>

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That little grandson of the Qi family should be called that.¡±

    Su Yayan caught the main point and probed, ¡°You know Ning Qirui¡¯s grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Old Man Qi and I are inws. His son is my son-inw.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. She had to give up on thisplicated rtionship!

    It turned out that a few days ago, Ning Siyuan and his brother had failed topletely hide Ning Qirui¡¯s illness from him.

    As the youngest child of the Ning and Qi families, Ning Qirui had been pampered since he was young.

    With this turn of events, the two families¡¯ sky nearly copsed. As the informant, Ning Siyuan nearly ate his father¡¯s stir-fried bamboo shoots.

    When the two families got into a mess, Ye Qiliang happened to be a guest at the Qi family and had to ask about his inws.

    Just like that, he found out about Ning Qirui, and he also found out that someone was treating him using traditional Chinese medicine.

    When Ye Qiliang found out that Su Yayan actually knew acupuncture that existed in ancient books, he could no longer sit still.

    ¡°I know it was rude of me toe to you all of a sudden, but I was too curious and excited. I couldn¡¯t help but want to see you personally.¡± Ye Qiliang could not help but stand up again. He stared at Su Yayan with bright eyes. ¡°Did you really use acupuncture that was passed down from ancient Earth to treat the old man¡¯s grandson?¡±

    ¡°Theoretically¡­ yes.¡±

    Ye Qiliang wasn¡¯t bothered by Su Yayan¡¯s words. He looked at Su Yayan with a burning gaze. ¡°I heard from that brat from the Ning family that you used acupuncture and a type of herbal incense¡­¡±

    ¡°Acupuncture is divided into acupuncture techniques and Munjo techniques. The herbal incense that you mentioned is one of them.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Su Yayan looked at Ye Qiliang¡¯s hesitant expression and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Do you want to see the acupuncture needles and the incense of Ejo?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    Su Yayan nodded and took out a set of acupuncture needles.

    The moment she opened the door, Su Yayan could hear the sharp intake of breath.

    The young man beside Ye Qiliang could not help butin, ¡°This needle is too long.¡±

    Ye Qiliang was not frightened by these needles. Instead, his eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°This is the acupuncture needles used for acupuncture? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it. Can I touch it?¡±

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Sure. I just disinfected this needle before I came.¡±

    ¡°Antiseptic?¡± Ye Qiliang¡¯s face was full of eagerness. ¡°Then can you help me to do it?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. This was the first time in her life that she had met a warrior who was so eager to get a jab. Indeed, a veteran who dedicated his life to art was not someone ordinary people couldpare to!

    ¡°You can forget about it. Thisdy doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well, so we can give her a few needles.¡±

    The girl who was suddenly called out, ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have it, I don¡¯t want it!

    The two outstanding students who came with Ye Qiliang today were a man and a woman. The woman¡¯s name was Xu Yanjun, and the man was Peng Jiazhi, who had sent the video to Ye Qiliang to get his attention.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Yanjun couldn¡¯t help but burp loudly.

    Burp~

    Xu Yanjun, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 298 - Hiccup

    <h4>Chapter 298: Hup</h4>

    Su Yayan burst outughing. ¡°How long have you been huping? You¡¯ve been huping ever since you entered.¡±

    Xu Yanjun opened her mouth and was about to say something when she couldn¡¯t help but hup again.

    The courage that she had worked so hard to build up was instantly deted by this hup. She said pitifully, ¡°It started a few days ago. At first, I didn¡¯t take it to heart. I didn¡¯t expect it to get worse these two days. Burp ~ ~¡±

    Xu Yanjun burped as she spoke. It was fine when she did not speak earlier, but now that she did, it was as if a switch had been turned on. She would do it every few seconds.

    Without huping once, Xu Yanjun could not stop shaking. She looked so funny and pitiful.

    ¡°The symptoms of hups are also known as Er Ni in Chinese medicine. There are many reasons for the hups. It could be due to fear of the cold, or it could be due to gastric fire. Give me your hand and let me take your pulse.¡±

    ¡°You know how to read her pulse?¡± Ye Qiliang eximed. He stared at Su Yayan as if she was a talking doll.

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡°¡­I just know a little.¡±

    When Xu Yanjun heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, she subconsciously nced at her teacher and realized that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to her at all. She turned to look at her senior for help.

    Peng Jiazhi¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the junior¡¯s pleading gaze. Heforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re all here. She won¡¯t do anything to you. Our dean is an authoritative figure in this area. If she doesn¡¯t have any real talent and dares to exaggerate in front of the dean, isn¡¯t she just seeking her own death? Besides, didn¡¯t you also watch the livestream¡¯s recording earlier? Maybe she really has a way.¡±

    After hearing him say so much, Xu Yanjun¡¯s heart calmed down slightly and she reached out her hand.

    Su Yayan pinched her wrist and examined it carefully. She soon came to a conclusion. ¡°Did you eat something cold recently?¡±

    ¡°Something cold?¡± Xu Yanjun thought back to the food she had eaten in the past few days and asked, ¡°Is crab¡­ counted?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan retracted her hand. ¡°Your body is weak to begin with. You¡¯re congenitally deficient and have a weak constitution. It¡¯s winter now, and crabs are cold food, especially sea crabs. The effect is even better. When you eat sea crabs, did you not even put in any garlic ginger?¡±

    Xu Yanjun was stunned and nodded subconsciously.

    Her uncle was a businessman who ran a business. When he came back from the seaside city at the end of the year, he brought along a few especially huge crabs. He said that they were especially delicious, and each family shared a few to try.

    That thing looked scary, and her mother did not know how to cook it. She just boiled some water, steamed it, and added some salt.

    Now that Su Yayan mentioned it, she suddenly remembered that the night she had eaten the crabs, her stomach had indeed felt unwell. It had pulled twice.

    The next day, he started huping!

    ¡°It¡¯s best to add ginger, vinegar, and baijiu when eating seafood. Otherwise, it won¡¯t only taste fishy, but it¡¯ll also be cold and hard to suppress.¡±

    Xu Yanjun looked embarrassed. She had not eaten seafood for the past few years, so how could she know about these taboos?

    She did not think that this would have anything to do with her uncle. After all, her uncle had good intentions and indeed shared some with each family.

    Other people would have no problem eating it, but she was the only one who had a problem eating it. This could be considered a bad thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll give you an injection first and get someone to prepare some medicinal cuisine to warm your stomach.¡±

 Chapter 299 - Twisted Neck

    <h4>Chapter 299: Twisted Neck</h4>

    Su Yayan took out a needle and inserted it into the middle part of her pulse.

    Xu Yanjun was still feeling depressed about the sea crab incident, so she was still a little confused.

    She widened her eyes and looked at Su Yayan in horror.

    Su Yayan was startled by her expression. She blinked and looked at her in confusion.

    The two of them stared at each other for a long time before Peng Jiazhi broke the silence first.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°A little. It¡¯s not as painful as I thought.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be¡­ burping anymore.¡±

    Xu Yanjun seemed to have woken up from a dream. She subconsciously touched her neck. ¡°Are we really not fighting anymore?¡±

    ¡°This ce is called the Inner Guan Acupuncture Point. The acupuncture point can calm the mind, calm the air, and stop the pain. It has a certain effect on stomach pain, erm, and vomiting.¡±

    Su Yayan said as she performed the acupuncture. After a few seconds, she removed the needle and pressed it against the Shaoshang acupoint beside Xu Yanjun¡¯s thumb.

    ¡°What feeling?¡±

    ¡°A little sore and painful.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to burp?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Ye Qiliang asked curiously, ¡°What kind of logic is that?¡±

    ¡°This location is called the Shaoshang Acupoint. It¡¯s a type of acupoint that¡¯s used in the human body. Because there¡¯s arge number of nerves in this ce, acupuncture isn¡¯t usually used. However, when burping, pressing on this location will cause the patient to feel sore. It willst for about half a minute before it can stop the burping.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words were not only unheard of by Xu Yanjun and the rest. Ye Qiliang was also very curious about this. His eyes that were filled with vicissitudes of life became brighter and brighter.

    Half a minuteter, Su Yayan retracted her hand and asked, ¡°Do you eat mutton?¡±

    ¡°Mutton dishes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get them to make a pot of pepper mutton soup and a bowl of ginger porridge for you. Wait here for a while.¡±

    Xu Yanjun, who had personally experienced the wonders of acupuncture, believed most of Su Yayan¡¯s words, but¡­

    ¡°How about we forget about it?¡± Xu Yanjun looked embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much money today.¡±

    Just as Xu Yanjun finished speaking, Ye Qiliang spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Teacher Su, just let them stew it. I¡¯ll pay for all the expenses here today.¡±

    ¡®Teacher Su?¡¯ Su Yayan was stunned by this strange name.

    Xu Yanjun panicked. ¡°Professor, there¡¯s no need. This is too¡­¡±

    Ye Qiliang interrupted her and said, ¡°Your thesis results this semester are not bad. Take it as a reward from me, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Also, you¡¯re all here with me, why would I let you pay?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. It¡¯s settled then.¡±

    Xu Yanjun choked. She blushed and did not refuse.

    Peng Jiazhi slightly turned his eyes and licked his face as he came over. He chuckled and said, ¡°Teacher, since you invited Yan Jun, why don¡¯t you invite me as well?¡±

    Ye Qiliang nced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°No, you can pay for it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re biased!¡±

    ¡°Biased my ass. Look at the thesis you submittedst week. I almost died from anger. How dare you ask me to treat you to a meal? I¡¯m already being generous!¡±

    Ye Qiliang pretended to hit him, but Peng Jiazhi hurriedly ran to the opposite side of them and said in embarrassment, ¡°Ms. Su, can you treat my twisted neck? Do you want to give me two acupuncture pricks?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

 Chapter 300 - It Really Cracked

    <h4>Chapter 300: It Really Cracked</h4>

    The twisted neck Peng Jiazhi mentioned wasn¡¯t really twisted, but¡­ it was caused by his pillow.

    A week ago, Peng Jiazhi went back to his hometown and stayed at his uncle¡¯s house for two nights.

    He was used to the soft pillow, and after sleeping for two days, his neck could barely move.

    It was painful just by bending it slightly, and it turned him, a good young man, into a bitter crooked neck.

    If this continued, how was he going to get a wife in the future?

    Wasn¡¯t this tantly telling people not to hang a girl on his crooked tree?

    Su Yayan stood up and pushed him to the chair. She sized him up with a solemn expression.

    Peng Jiazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Can it be cured?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan pondered for a moment. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to use needles. Let me massage you.¡±

    ¡°Osteopathic maniption?¡± Ye Qiliang was once again captivated by this new term.

    ¡°It¡¯s also a type of treatment method. The lightest method is to clear the meridians, harmonize the qi and blood, and the heaviest method is to straighten the bones. However, a normal beginner¡¯s massage requires a certain level of focus. If the force is too light, it will not achieve the effect of treatment. If the force is too strong, it might instead cause the patient to be injured or hurt more.¡±

    Su Yayan had an auxiliary function that allowed her to quickly familiarize herself with these basic skills. Others might not have the same awareness.

    If Ye Qiliang was here to watch her push his student a few times, he would find someone to test the problem.

    It was better to take precautions as soon as possible.

    Ye Qiliang fell into deep thought after hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words and didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t mind. After washing her hands, she pressed Peng Jiazhi¡¯s neck.

    The main acupoints that were used to treat the pillow were the Fengchi, Fengfu, Tianzhu, and other acupoints. By repeatedly massaging it, the muscles would stretch and the spasms would ease.

    Other than that, she also needed to use some extraordinary methods.

    Peng Jiazhi¡¯s pillow situation was already quite serious due to the time and stress.

    Su Yayan took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Rx.¡±

    Then, she used her left hand to support his chin and her right hand to support the back of his head, making his neck rotate.

    When Peng Jiazhipletely rxed, she suddenly increased the rotation speed and exerted strength.

    A crisp cracking sound broke the silence in the room, causing the atmosphere to freeze.

    Peng Jiazhi, ¡°???¡±

    Everyone in the room, ¡°!!!¡±

    A few secondster, Peng Jiazhi suddenly jumped up from his chair and screamed, ¡°Head¡­ Is my head still there?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Qiliang was the first to react. He said in shock and anger, ¡°Are you a pig? If your head is gone and you¡¯re still alive and kicking, are you still a ghost?¡±

    Peng Jiazhi finally remembered to touch his neck and head.

    ¡°It¡¯s still here, and¡­¡± Peng Jiazhi looked at this and then at that, and became even more excited.¡± It¡¯s done. ¡±

    ¡°You useless thing!¡± Ye Qiliang looked at this student who was not as mature as a girl. He chided her and turned to Su Yayan. ¡°Ms. Su, you just¡­¡±

    Su Yayan wiped her hands and yfully said, ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just that his neck is a little dislocated. I pushed it back for him. Just like I said before, it¡¯s a dangerous move. Please don¡¯t imitate it. For non-professionals, that push just now might really cause a crack.¡±

    Peng Jiazhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 301 - Special Lecturer

    <h4>Chapter 301: Special Lecturer</h4>

    Peng Jiazhi¡¯s face was ashen, and he suddenly felt a sense of relief and fear of surviving a great catastrophe.

    ¡°This pillow of yours is mainly the cause of the irregr sleeping posture, and also because of the pillow. Be careful next time. You don¡¯t want to do that again, do you?¡±

    Peng Jiazhi nodded with a pale face. He felt that after today, he would probably be traumatized by the word ¡®pillow¡¯!

    After the shock, they no longer doubted Su Yayan¡¯s abilities.

    Su Yayan had just informed the kitchen staff to prepare an extra set of medicinal cuisine for Xu Yanjun when she looked up and saw Ye Qiliang¡¯s distorted expression. She gasped in shock.

    Su Yuxuan and Cheng Junhao, who had followed along because they were worried, had been acting as wallflowers at the side. They had not even realized that their younger sister (niece) had learned these strange abilities that they had never heard of before.

    He frowned when he saw this. He darted to Su Yayan from both sides and blocked his weird grandfather, Ye Qiliang, from doing anything strange to Su Yayan.

    Ye Qiliang also realized that he had lost hisposure. He coughed lightly and rubbed his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I¡¯m just a little excited. There¡¯s also something I need Teacher Su¡¯s help with.¡±

    ¡°Just call me by my name.¡± Su Yayan still had her guard up. When she called him Teacher Su, she had a feeling that something bad would happen.

    Reality proved that her sixth sense was quite urate.

    ¡°What do you need my help with?¡±

    ¡°I n to set up a new discipline in the school.¡±

    Cheng Junhao frowned and asked, ¡°What subject?¡±

    ¡°One specializes in teaching people how to identify these Chinese herbs and how to use them. They can also choose to study some Chinese medicine.

    Su Yayan was stunned by his words. A bold idea popped into her head.

    ¡°Are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I would like to invite Miss Su to be this subject¡¯s special lecturer.¡±

    ¡°Special lecturer?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. No wonder he kept calling her teacher. He was waiting for her!

    ¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve never wanted to be a lecturer. Furthermore, my ability is not enough to teach others. You think too highly of me.¡±

    However, Ye Qiliang only felt that she was being humble. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one else in this world who can. Before I came here, I had some doubts, but now that I¡¯ve seen your ability with my own eyes, I know that my preconceived notions have led me to underestimate you.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression froze. She really did not know how to ept the old man¡¯spliment.

    Ye Qiliang misunderstood her hesitation and said dejectedly, ¡°Of course, I also know that this request is very presumptuous. After all, these things¡­¡± They were all lost historical treasures.

    Just like the recipes in the hands of the chefs in high-end restaurants, those were the skills they relied on to survive.

    The rarer something was, the more precious it was. But if he really had to publicize these things and make them be somon, how could these people use this to gain profits and guarantee their own lives?

    As the saying went, cutting off one¡¯s wealth was no different from killing one¡¯s parents.

    When he heard that Su Yayan had given the seeds to the research institute for free and opened such an affordably-priced medicinal cuisine hall, he had misunderstood and assumed that she would help.

    However, he had neglected the fact that it was her own magnanimity that she was willing to take these things out. However, if he were to force her to take them out, he would be pushing his luck.

 Chapter 302 - Another Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 302: Another Suspicion</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being inconsiderate and making things difficult for you.¡± Ye Qiliang bowed to Su Yayan guiltily.

    Su Yayan felt a little upset when she saw him like this. This man before her was really selfless. He really loved Traditional Chinese Medicine and everything rted to it.

    One¡¯s eyes could not deceive others. She could feel the sincerity of the other party, and she had never thought of holding these things in her hands to earn money.

    However, asking her to teach others¡­

    Su Yayan took a deep breath and tried to ask the system. ¡°System, can I teach others what I learned in the system?¡±

    The system was silent for a few seconds before replying.

    [Yes.]

    ¡°Will there be any bad consequences?¡±

    [No. Didn¡¯t nothing happen to the people who taught you how to cook the medicinal cuisine?]

    ¡°That¡¯s different. The effects of the medicinal cuisine are rtively weak, and the medicinal cuisine in the store has to go through me before it can be made, so it¡¯s within my control. Now, he wants me to teach people that I don¡¯t know.¡±

    What if she really did teach some people, and these people were not capable enough, but they went to treat others because of their unique vanity? Would it be her fault if something went wrong?

    The system fell silent again. A few secondster, it spoke again.

    [It¡¯s not that the host¡¯s concerns are unreasonable, but there¡¯s a saying on ancient Earth. If the master leads the way, the cultivation depends on the individual. For the same thing, some people can do it well, while others can¡¯t. It¡¯s very normal. Those who do it well will continue to persevere, and those who don¡¯t will be eliminated.]

    The system was different from humans. It had a powerful database, so its words were naturally more rational.

    [However, are you sure you want to do this?]

    ¡°What?¡±

    [If you teach these things out and the host¡¯s ability is copied, it might not be so special to the world anymore. By then, it might be difficult to snatch the female protagonist¡¯s halo. Does the host not want to change the fate of yourself and your family?]

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a hint of struggle surfaced in her eyes.

    After Ye Qiliang apologized, he didn¡¯t continue to disturb them and left with his two students. However, he was stopped by Su Yayan a second before he left the room. ¡°Professor Ye, I need to consider.¡±

    Ye Qiliang suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her in surprise.

    Su Yayan avoided his eyes to prevent him from affecting her.

    ¡°I need some time to think about it.¡±

    Su Yayan did not reject him outright, which meant that she was still struggling internally. She wasn¡¯tpletely indifferent to his suggestion.

    A glimmer of hope appeared in Ye Qiliang¡¯s eyes as he said with reddened eyes, ¡°Alright, alright. Take your time to think about it. There¡¯s no rush. No matter what decision you make, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Pleading with ulterior motives was easy to reject, but humble pleas could always soften one¡¯s heart.

    After Ye Qiliang and the rest left, Su Yayan heaved a huge sigh of relief. She saw her brother and uncle looking at her withplicated expressions.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±

    Cheng Junhao¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious. ¡°Yanyan, how exactly do you know these things? I¡¯ve never heard you mention them before¡­¡±

    Su Yuxuan chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve lived together for more than twenty years, but as your older brother, I didn¡¯t even know that you knew these strange things. The medicinal cuisine from before is one thing, but now¡­¡±

    Su Yuxuan had never realized that he was so unfamiliar with this sister he had doted on since young.

 Chapter 303 - Helplessly Pushing the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 303: Helplessly Pushing the me</h4>

    Su Yayan had imagined this scene before, but now, her heart was filled withplex emotions.

    After a long silence, she said hoarsely, ¡°I¡­¡±

    [Detected that the host has the intention of abusing the ILR system. Warning, warning, warning!]

    Su Yayan was about to say something when she was stopped by a bunch of red exmation marks.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I mean, the reason I know all this is¡­ because of Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Su Yuxuan turned to look at Cheng Junhao. They both saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are you saying that Grandpa taught you everything you know?¡±

    ¡°More urately, it¡¯s the information that Grandpa gave me.¡±

    Cheng Junhao was still in disbelief. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard Dad mention this before?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and she tried her best not to let them see her uneasiness and guilt. ¡°This is a secret between me and Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Secret?¡± Cheng Junhao felt that it was even more ridiculous. ¡°Then why are you saying it now? Moreover, my father was also very surprised when he saw you cooking those dishes.¡±

    Most importantly, if his father had known about these things, then he could have helped them, but why did he not mention it after so many years and watch them run around for their children?

    Su Yayan knew what Cheng Junhao wanted to say, so she quickly exined, ¡°I got the recipe for the medicinal cuisine from one of Grandpa¡¯s deceased friends two years ago. Although Grandpa knew about it, he didn¡¯t know what was written in it.¡±

    ¡°An old friend?¡± Cheng Junhao was confused. Two years ago, did his father¡¯s old friend pass away?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an old friend who lives in a remote ce. You¡¯ll know when you go back and ask Grandpa.¡±

    Cheng Junhao had initially been doubtful of Su Yayan¡¯s words, but now that she was so certain, he started to waver.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡±

    After the initial lie came out, the rest followed suit.

    ¡°As for why I¡¯m willing to tell you now, that¡¯s because since you asked, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. Furthermore, since I¡¯ve already decided to take these things out, instead of letting your imagination run wild, I might as well tell you the truth.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at Cheng Junhao apologetically. ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t mean to be so anxious and indifferent. It¡¯s just that my treatment method is too different. I didn¡¯t try it at first, so I was afraid that it would cause problems. Also, before this, I wasn¡¯t sure if I could really help you. I was worried that if I gave you hope, then if Aunt couldn¡¯t get pregnant, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡±

    Cheng Junhao¡¯s expression finally turned better. He realized that he had gone too far and sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Your aunt won¡¯t me you either. We should be thanking you for being able to conceive now.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Su Yuxuan still felt that something was not quite right. He frowned and said, ¡°I believe you when you say that Grandpa gave you the information. After all, Grandpa has so many books in his library. It¡¯s reasonable for you to find one or two books that you¡¯re interested in. But what about those medicinal herbs and seeds?¡±

    Su Yuxuan stared at his sister, trying to find the answer in her eyes.

    ¡°How do you exin those seeds? I heard the seed research institute doesn¡¯t have them, so where did you find them?¡±

 Chapter 304 - I Lied

    <h4>Chapter 304: I Lied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was secretly d that her grandfather had foresight.

    When she had decided to give the seeds to the research institute, the old man had been worried about her situation, so he had generously arranged an empty shellpany for her.

    On the surface, it was said that Su Yayan was involved in various studies in the field of animals and nts. Su Yayan¡¯s Chinese medicine ingredients were discovered by chance.

    Of course, this shellpany was just a fake name to trick some people. They would know what they needed to know.

    It was just a game between the upper echelons, and most of them only cared about benefits. A tacit understanding was within a certain threshold, and no one could cross that threshold.

    ¡°That seed was the result of a research project by an externalpany that belonged to Grandpa. It started a year ago. However, I was the one who provided the idea.¡±

    Su Yayan nced at her brother and snorted. She pretended to be angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Grandpa.¡±

    Su Yuxuan looked embarrassed. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be cheated.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and sneered. ¡°Deceived? Are you saying that Grandpa lied to me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I never meant that.¡±

    Su Yuxuan didn¡¯t have as much conviction as his sister in front of Old Master Cheng. Like his cousins, he was a little afraid of this head of the family.

    Now that Su Yayan brought Old Master Cheng out, he had no choice but to beg for mercy.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I said the wrong thing. Good sister, please don¡¯t tell Grandpa that.¡±

    ¡°Now you are afraid.¡± Su Yayan crossed her arms and turned her head away smugly. The two of them could not see the relief on her face.

    The problem of abilities was temporarily solved by her, but Ye Qiliang¡¯s matter was still a big problem.

    ¡°What do you n to do about what that old professor said?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head in frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Su Yuxuan, who knew that his sister was soft-hearted and could not stand to be begged, frowned and reminded her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, just reject it. It¡¯s no big deal. The knowledge is in your hands, so it¡¯s yours. You have the right to decide whether to teach them or not.¡±

    The familiar concern and protection made Su Yayan rx a little. She smiled and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll think it through.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather and I have to go back tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave Xueru and the child to you.¡± Cheng Junhao wanted to stay longer, but he had a lot of things to deal with at home, so he could not afford to dy.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Mom and I will take good care of Aunt and my future cousin.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    After dealing with the two of them carefully, Su Yayan did not reveal any ws. The two of them had just left when she copsed on the chair as if she had just fought a huge battle.

    After catching her breath, she immediately contacted her grandfather, who she had dragged down with her.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Su Yayan called him ¡®Grandpa¡¯ the moment the call connected. Her words seemed to be stuck in her throat.

    ¡°Yes, did Old Master Ye go to find you?¡± Old Master Cheng seemed to hear that something was wrong with her voice and asked with concern, ¡°Did he bully you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yayan listened to his voice, and her emotions wereplicated.. Her throat moved a few times before she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I lied to my brother and uncle.¡±

 Chapter 305 - The Important Thing Is That You Like It

    <h4>Chapter 305: The Important Thing Is That You Like It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After that, Su Yayan repeated what she had said to them.

    Old Master Cheng did not reprimand Su Yayan, nor did he ask for an answer like the two of them did. He replied calmly, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    It was as if Su Yayan had just said something trivial.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart was heavy. In front of this elder who had always been tolerant of her and helped her, she had shown her true and helpless side.

    ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you ask? They all want to know. Why didn¡¯t you ask?¡±

    The old master was silent for a long time before he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to have their own little secrets. You¡¯ve had your own ideas since you were young. Grandpa knows your personality. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s hard to tell, you would never lie to your family. Yanyan, you have to remember that even if everyone forces you, Grandpa will always stand on your side unconditionally, help you keep your secrets, and protect you. So, don¡¯t feel too pressured. Grandpa is here!¡±

    Su Yayan could no longer hold back her tears.

    In this future that even she did not know, she could have a family and an elder who would support her unconditionally.

    He told her, ¡®With Grandpa around, you don¡¯t have to feel any pressure. No matter how big the snowstorm is, I¡¯ll be there to help you.¡¯

    In his eyes, she would always be a child that he needed to protect, a junior that he could trust.

    Su Yayan was troubled by what happened that day. Her n to go up to East City in the afternoon was put on hold.

    Su Yayan finally managed to settle the bill for the night and went back to the Huo family with a heavy heart.

    Huo Chenhuan did not expect Su Yayan to be back so early. He was surprised. ¡°Why are you back so early? Did you miss me?¡±

    Su Yayan rushed over and hugged him.

    ¡°Yanyan?¡± Huo Chenhuan could sense that something was wrong with Su Yayan. He patted her back tofort her and asked, ¡°What happened? Did someone bully you?¡±

    ¡°No, no one bullied me.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If there is something that is beneficial to the public, but if you do it, you might not be able to gain the gratitude of others, and you might even cause trouble for your family. In that case, would you still be willing to do it?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard what she said. He thought about the news that his subordinates had sent over today and had some guesses.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the most important thing.¡±

    This answer surprised Su Yayan. ¡°Then what do you think is the most important?¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s face and forced her to look into his eyes. ¡°Do you like this? If you like it, then do it. If you don¡¯t, then reject it. You have the right to choose. I¡¯ll give you the right to choose. I¡¯ll bear the consequences for you.¡±

    A simple promise hid an unshakable determination and boldness, making one¡¯s heart sway uncontrobly.

    ¡°I have never cared about what benefits the public, and I have never cared about whether I will receive the gratitude of others. The only thing I care about is you.¡±

    If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy. If you¡¯re sad, I¡¯m sad as well.. There are a hundred states in life, and there¡¯s only one person who¡¯s greedy, angry, and slow.

 Chapter 306 - I Would Rather You Be Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 306: I Would Rather You Be Innocent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was amused by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words. Sheughed and cried.

    ¡°First grandpa, then you. You guys will spoil me!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan pulled Su Yayan onto hisp and teased her. ¡°I¡¯m curious. What will you be like when I spoil you?¡±

    Su Yayan snorted withughter. ¡°I¡¯ll probably be acting all high and mighty because of the pampering.¡±

    ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°For example, I¡¯m not in a good mood today, so you can sleep in the guest room by yourself tonight.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that, but he said, ¡°You suffered outside and are in a bad mood, so it¡¯s only natural that I let you. But I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be used to sleeping in this room.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Why aren¡¯t you used to it? Didn¡¯t you sleep alone previously? We¡¯ve only slept together for two days, and you¡¯re already not used to being apart? Aren¡¯t you getting used to it too quickly?

    ¡°If I wake up in the middle of the night and miss you, and I can¡¯t enter your room through the front door, I¡¯ll probably have to sneak up on you and crawl through the window.

    ¡°You will crawl through the window?¡± Su Yayan was angry and amused. ¡°Are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling¡­¡±

    Su Yayan could only re at him.

    Huo Chenhuan wasn¡¯t intimidated by Su Yayan¡¯s re. Instead, he smiled slyly. ¡°So, are you willing to do it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Sleeping in separate rooms means a night attack, and I might get injured during the night attack. Can you bear to do that?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She knew that she had been tricked.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to hit him, but she didn¡¯t know what to scold him for. In the end, she could only snort loudly to express her dissatisfaction.

    However, Huo Chenhuan did not intend to let her off so easily. He continued to ask, ¡°Can you bear to do that? If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take it as a silent agreement. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Zhang for adderter.¡±

    Not only did he climb out the window to attack at night, but he also found external help! Furthermore, he found Uncle Zhang. If this was publicized by him, wouldn¡¯t everyone in the family know about it? It might even spread outside¡­

    Su Yayan knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this. Her face was so red that it was about to bleed. She flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to, I can¡¯t bear to. Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Su Yayan red at him. ¡°No more!¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed and said helplessly, ¡°Is this what you mean by being spoiled? If that¡¯s the case, I hope you can be more arrogant.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She vaguely understood the meaning behind Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words. Tears welled up in her eyes again.

    Huo Chenhuan lowered his head and kissed her eyes before moving down to gently kiss the tears on her face.

    There was no hint of lust, only a treasured tenderness, and heartache, as well as an inhuman possessiveness.

    ¡°Do whatever you want. Don¡¯t underestimate your husband. Even if the sky falls, I can withstand it.¡±

    Su Yayan had a subtle expression on her face.

    Even if the sky falls, he would be able to withstand it. In his previous life, he had indeed done it. After she died, he had personally pierced the sky and caused the world to copse. Because of that, she had gotten the chance to do it again.

    ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, but it makes me look silly.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not dumb, then how can I be useful as a husband? So, I beg you, be a little innocent, be a little more aggressive, rely on me more, and give me something to do, okay?¡±

 Chapter 307 - Three Artists

    <h4>Chapter 307: Three Artists</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯sforting words calmed Su Yayan down, but she did note to a conclusion immediately.

    Regardless of whether she would agree to Ye Qiliang¡¯s proposal, in the end, even if she did, she should think about what she should ask him.

    The next morning, Su Yayan woke up early to report to East City.

    ¡°The previous variety program has already ended?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it just ended this Friday.¡± Xia Junsheng followed Su Yayan into the office and gave her a brief report on what had happened in thepany.

    ¡°In the end, there were seven artists, and three of them were from ourpany.

    Su Yayan sat on the swivel chair and turned around. She asked curiously, ¡°There were three artists from ourpany? Who are they?¡±

    ¡°They are Zheng Qiuying, Huang Zitong, and Yun Luoshan.¡±

    ¡°Yun Luoshan? That little girl beside You Yushi?¡± Su Yayan raised an eyebrow.

    If she did not remember wrongly, the girl was ranked in the 20th ce before she was pushed down by Wen Jingping.

    How long has it been? Has she improved so much?

    ¡°How¡¯s her ability?¡±

    ¡°She sings very well. Her voice is very recognizable, and she¡¯s very steady. She¡¯s not good at dancing.¡± Xia Junsheng was surprised that the girl couldst until the end.

    ¡°I heard she tried her best to suppress Wen Jingping in thetter half of the story. She¡¯s really hardworking.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded thoughtfully and smiled. ¡°She knows how to use her ability to shut people up and not let hatred get to her head and cause her to go astray. She¡¯s capable, brave, and not bad. However, most young people her age don¡¯t have independent opinions and are easily influenced by others. Who is her manager? How is her character?¡±

    ¡°Her manager¡¯s surname seems to be Cao. She¡¯s been working at thepany for almost two to three years.¡±

    ¡°His surname is Cao?¡± Su Yayan frowned. ¡°Does he have any famous artists under him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment before turning her attention to the other two. ¡°What about the other two? How are their abilities?¡±

    ¡°The other two are more versatile, especially Zheng Qiuying, who is now the captain of a group. Both of them are very popr, and they can develop into all-rounders.¡±

    Xia Junsheng subconsciously nced at Su Yayan when he said this. Su Yayan had mentioned that they could be groomed.

    Even if they didn¡¯t have Su Yayan¡¯s help, thepany would definitely have given them a push.

    However, he had only met them once, and he could tell with a single nce that these two were more capable than the others. This bit of foresight was enough to make others treat them differently.

    Entertainmentpanies, to put it bluntly, were just an investment, and thepany¡¯s artists were their investors.

    The value that an artist brought to thepany was greater than the resources they had fought for him. This meant that the investment was sessful, and the opposite was a failure.

    As the decision-maker of apany, was he going to be one of the thousand-li horses in thepany¡¯s eyes, or was he just blind? He was going to miss out on the opportunity for a bunch of fish eyes, and that was crucial for thepany¡¯s future development.

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment, as if she had already expected this oue. ¡°What about their manager? Is he the same as Yun Luoshan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Xia Junsheng flipped through their information and soon found the manager¡¯s information.

    ¡°He¡¯s a newbie behind the scenes. He used to do variety shows. The reason he could bring Zheng Qiuying and the rest was because he was the one who discovered them.¡±

 Chapter 308 - Was He Suspended?

    <h4>Chapter 308: Was He Suspended?</h4>

    At this point, Xia Junsheng subconsciously asked Su Yayan, ¡°Should we change their managers?¡±

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s see how capable he is first. Don¡¯t underestimate the connections of the people in the industry.¡±

    Xia Junsheng¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not say anything else.

    After learning about the remaining three novice artists, Su Yayan asked the unlucky one, ¡°How¡¯s You Yushi¡¯s injury?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already recovering, but¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She was originally nning to be a singer who danced, so she would need some time to recover from this injury. Also, she signed the shortest three-year contract. Even though there are still two years left, with this incident, the You family will most likely terminate her contract and leave the entertainment industry.¡±

    Su Yayan had expected this oue. ¡°What a pity.¡±

    You Yushi was able to enter the top twenty without relying on her status as the second daughter of the You family. Furthermore, she was ranked at the front. This showed that she had some ability.

    Before this, she had also heard from Xia Junsheng that she did not enter the entertainment industry for fun. She really wanted to build her own career.

    She had a strong drive, and her family background was there.

    What was that saying again? The scary thing was not that others were better than you, but that they were more hardworking than you.

    ¡°If the You family really insists on terminating the contract, and she has the intention to do so herself, then we¡¯ll terminate it. You can lead a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make it drink. There¡¯s no need to get into a conflict with the You family over this.¡±

    Xia Junsheng heaved a sigh of relief and secretly rejoiced that they did not spend too many resources on You Yushi. If they really terminated the contract, the losses would not be too great.

    ¡°Right, one more thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Ning Qirui?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s getting better.¡± Su Yayan looked up at Xia Junsheng. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about him? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t taken on any jobs while he was recuperating. His fans seemed to have noticed and mistakenly thought that thepany had suspended him, so they started to support other neers.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned slightly. She had been busy with her wedding and restaurant recently, so it had been a long time since she had surfed the inte. This was the first time she had heard about this.

    ¡°I understand now. Ning Qirui¡¯s family already knows about his illness, so there¡¯s no need to continue hiding it. I¡¯ll arrange for him to post on social media to tell the fans the truth. When the timees, remember to ask thepany¡¯s official ount to repost it to show thepany¡¯s attitude towards this matter.¡±

    After all, Xia Junsheng was a veteran in thepany. When he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he acutely sensed that there was a chance to improve thepany¡¯s image and increase the fans¡¯ impression of him.

    He immediately said, ¡°Okay, the public rtions department will carefully consider what to say based on Ning Qirui¡¯s post.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but if that guy really gets better, it¡¯ll take at least a few more months. Thepany can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing during this period. We have to nurture more new blood.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Xue Caiwei and Hong Hui will be back soon. When the timees, we can ask them to help milk a few newbies.¡±

    Xue Caiwei and Hong Hui were the signboards of the East District. One was a movie queen while the other was a Heavenly King. With these two top celebrities leading them, neers could indeed take fewer detours, but¡­

    ¡°Take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t end up with a bad reputation. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± There were advantages to taking shortcuts, but one had to take certain risks.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The two of them were talking when there was a knock on the office door. A female secretary pushed the door open and said awkwardly, ¡°President Su, there¡¯s a couple downstairs that wants to see you.¡±

 Chapter 309 - Give Them Big News

    <h4>Chapter 309: Give Them Big News</h4>

    ¡°A couple?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s expression darkened as she immediately thought of two people.

    After so many twists and turns, did she return to the original storyline? But this time¡­

    Xia Junsheng frowned when he heard the female secretary¡¯s words. He said sternly and unhappily, ¡°Are you just going to let them do whatever they want? What did I tell you before? If outsiders want to see President Su, they have to make an appointment in advance. We¡¯re an entertainmentpany. How can we let people of unknown origin in so easily? What if something happens? If those two dare to cause trouble here, get the security guards to chase them out.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The female secretary looked troubled.¡± But those two people said that they know President Su and are her friends. They even threatened to get President Su to fire us if we don¡¯t report to her.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled sinisterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I met such an arrogant friend. Did they say their names?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. The man said his surname is Huo.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Could it be¡­

    Xia Junsheng subconsciously nced at Su Yayan with a subtle expression.

    Su Yayan saw through his thoughts and the corners of his mouth twitched. He said helplessly, ¡°Do you think the people below can stop him if he¡¯s the person from my family?¡±

    Xia Junsheng was slightly stunned. That¡¯s right. If that new aunt came, these people would probably bring her up directly, let alone notify her.

    ¡°Plus, she just said that they were a couple¡­¡± He was not afraid that she would skin him alive if he formed a couple with someone else!

    At that time, Huo Chenhuan, who had just received the news that two people had gone to cause trouble for his wife, suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. The anger in his heart also subsided a lot.

    Xia Junsheng rubbed his nose awkwardly.

    He had been so focused on the fact that his surname was Huo that he had forgotten that his female secretary had emphasized that they were a couple.

    However, the couple¡¯s surname was Huo. Could it be¡­

    At this thought, Xia Junsheng¡¯s face darkenedpletely.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go down and meet these ignorant fools,¡± Su Yayan said as she walked out.

    Xia Junsheng was worried and hurriedly followed.

    ¡°Yayan, those two people are making a scene downstairs to see you. They¡¯re obviously up to no good. Aren¡¯t you going to be too¡­¡±

    Before Xia Junsheng could finish, Su Yayan interrupted him. ¡°I want them toe with ill intentions. Have you forgotten who I am?¡±

    What identity? Xia Junsheng frowned slightly and answered tentatively, ¡°East City¡¯s¡­ boss?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wife, the official wife of the Huo family.¡±

    Xia Junsheng was stunned. After her reminder, he finally remembered the messy rtionship between the Huo family and his family. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Why are there a few reporters carrying cameras over there? Did they bring them?¡± Su Yayan had juste downstairs when she saw the reporters blocking the entrance of thepany.

    The secretary followed closely behind Su Yayan and carefully answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. These people seem to be here¡­ to interview a few female artistes in ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Interview?¡± Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and teased her. ¡°Later, you can lure them closer and take more photos.¡±

    ¡°P¡­ Photos?¡±

    ¡°Just say that ourpany is giving them a big piece of news for free. In exchange, they cannot ask any irrelevant questions when interviewing our artistes.¡±

 Chapter 310 - Stabbing Him In The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 310: Stabbing Him In The Heart</h4>

    The female secretary was at a loss but did not dare to ask.

    Taking advantage of the fact that both Huo Shaofeng and Su Yayan were focused on Su Yayan, she rushed out to negotiate with the people carrying the cameras.

    When Huo Shaofeng and Su Yayan saw Su Yayaning down, they immediately rushed over aggressively.

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and stopped walking. She stood on the stairs with her arms crossed and looked down at the two of them. ¡°What are you doing here? It seems like I can¡¯t teach you a lesson for what happened the night before. That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve only been in the hospital for a day and you¡¯re already out. My aunt was too gentle.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng was here to criticize Su Yayan, so he was even more furious.

    If Wen Jingping hadn¡¯t pulled him, he would have beaten someone up in the morning.

    Su Yayan was so rxed because she knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. She knew better than anyone how pretentious and pretentious he was.

    If she really hit someone right away, and it was a man hitting a woman, how was she going to act pitiful and put herself on the moral high ground?

    Unfortunately, Wen Jingping was destined to be disappointed today.

    She stood there to face them today so that this woman could relive the nightmare that she had suffered at the hospital.

    ¡°Why? Do you still want to hit me?¡± Su Yayan looked at the two of them with disdain and disgust. ¡°You came to my territory and still want to hit me. Do you really think my security guards are useless?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng and Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and their hearts skipped a beat.

    Only then did he notice that the security guards, who had been observing them from afar, had quietly gathered around. They had a serious expression on their faces that said, ¡°If they dare to act rashly, we will immediately knock them down.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s aura weakened a little, but he remained stubborn. ¡°So what if you hit me? Su Yayan, don¡¯t think that you can marry Huo Chenhuan¡­¡±

    Huo Shaofeng wanted to blurt out the word ¡®cripple¡¯, but he suddenly felt a pain in a certain part of his lower body. The incident of him being beaten up previously had already be a major trauma to him.

    His anger and heartache for Wen Jingping had clouded his mind, and he had temporarily forgotten how scary Su Yayan was.

    Now that he thought about it, his presence weakened, and he was not as confident as before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you married into the Huo family. Everyone knows that my father is the head of the Huo family. Huo Chenhuan¡­¡±

    Su Yayan had beenzily watching Huo Shaofeng jump, but when she heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s name, her expression darkened and became aggressive.

    ¡°Young Master Huo, since you already know that I¡¯m married to your uncle, you should know that you should address me as your aunt in terms of seniority. You should not address your elders directly by their names and shout at them. Is this the upbringing of your Huo family?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng choked on his words and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re part of the Huo family now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying that my words were inappropriate. Allow me to correct them. Is this the upbringing of the Huo family who moved out of the old residence?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face turned green when he heard that.

    The master of the family staying in the old mansion was a custom of every family.

    However, years ago, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father left a will and gave the Huo Corporation to Huo Qihan, while the old mansion was given to Huo Chenhuan.

    Because of that, their family had no choice but to move out of the old residence, and they became theughing stock of many people.

    Su Yayan brought up the past again. It was obvious that she was trying to hurt their family.

 Chapter 311 - Are We Very Close?

    <h4>Chapter 311: Are We Very Close?</h4>

    ¡°You!¡± Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face turned ck. He was so angry that he almost charged forward without a care.

    Wen Jingping jumped in fright and quickly grabbed his waist to hold him back. ¡°Shaofeng, calm down, calm down.¡±

    ¡°How do you expect me to calm down? This b*tch is obviously¡­¡±

    ¡°Shaofeng!¡± Wen Jingping rarely yelled at Huo Shaofeng, but deep down, she also felt some resentment and disdain towards this man she had chosen.

    If Huo Shaofeng¡¯s rashness was one of the advantages of being easy to control, then after experiencing the fact that he could not protect her in front of her parents and dragging her down at such a crucial moment, this advantage became useless.

    She even started to doubt herself. Was it really right for her to choose Huo Shaofeng as her future support?

    It had to be said that Wen Jingping¡¯s yell had some effect. Huo Shaofeng stopped struggling, and his gaze towards Wen Jingping became more using.

    Wen Jingping avoided his gaze, hiding the annoyance in her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Su, Shaofeng was just too anxious. He did not want to get into a conflict with you. You¡¯re a magnanimous person, so don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Yayan replied nonchntly and waited for Wen Jingping to perform.

    Wen Jingping did not expect Su Yayan¡¯s reaction to be so cold, and she choked.

    After a long time, she finally found her voice again. She said softly, ¡°Actually, we came here today to ask Miss Su something.¡±

    Su Yayan did not reply. Wen Jingping waited for a while before she had to continue awkwardly. ¡°We want to ask Miss Su, are you the current¡­ boss of East City? Also, is East City also involved in the investments for ¡®Star of Tomorrow¡¯?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you guys, right?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng panicked. ¡°How could it have nothing to do with us? Little Ping¡­¡±

    Wen Jingping took a step forward and cut Huo Shaofeng off before he could finish, ¡°Miss Su, I admit that I¡¯ve let you down before, but no matter what, this is a private matter. Public administration is public, private business is private. You¡¯re not responsible for yourpany and your employees.¡±

    Su Yayan was amused by her righteous usation. ¡°My employees know very well whether I¡¯m responsible for mypany or not. Where did an outsider like you get the courage to point fingers at me? Are we close?¡±

    Wen Jingping was stunned. She opened her mouth and was about to speak when Su Yayan waved at the girls at the front desk.

    ¡°Thisdy said that I¡¯m not responsible for thepany, and I¡¯m not responsible for you guys. Is that what you guys think?¡±

    The girls looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Tell me honestly, how did I treat you? How did thepany treat you? I guarantee that no one in thepany, including me, can do anything to you. There are so many people here, so you can be my witness.¡±

    ¡°Thepany is doing very well, and we have all the benefits we need. They don¡¯t give us too much work, and they have never stopped working during holidays. Furthermore, the people at thepany are very kind, unlike somepanies who don¡¯t treat the front desk as a person.

    With the first one, the people behind him were no longer nervous. They quickly echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, ourpany¡¯s atmosphere is very good. Usually, during holidays and staff birthdays, they would send us cupcakes, fruits, and gifts.¡±

 Chapter 312 - He Was Not Very Smart

    <h4>Chapter 312: He Was Not Very Smart</h4>

    ¡°If you ask me, these are not the most important things. The most important thing is to meet all kinds of celebrities at the entrance every day and ask for autographs from them asionally.¡±

    The girls were busy discussing thepany¡¯s benefits, so they did not notice their ugly expressions.

    Wen Jingping saw that her criticism of Su Yayan¡¯s private use of public property had yet to reach the edge when Su Yayan changed the topic and inexplicably promoted the employee benefits of Su Yayan¡¯spany. Her expression was extremely ugly.

    Huo Shaofeng frowned, and he jumped out almost immediately after hearing their discussion. ¡°You¡¯re the boss of thepany. As long as they don¡¯t want to lose their jobs, they won¡¯t say anything bad about thepany in front of you.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, someone isining about ourpany¡¯s system behind your back? Since everyone is here today, why don¡¯t you call him out for a confrontation? If it¡¯s really my fault and thepany¡¯s fault, I¡¯ll get all the higher-ups to apologize to him.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng choked. He did not understand why the topic had deviated to this extent. Su Yayan had the upper hand and everyone¡¯s attention was diverted by him.

    Most importantly, he could not summon anyone.

    The so-called Su Yayan abusing her power for personal gain was their spection after they found out that Su Yayan was actually the boss of East City, and East City happened to be the main investor of ¡®Star of Tomorrow¡¯.

    ¡°Like I said earlier, they only dare to say these things behind their backs. If they reallye, will you let them go?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s funny. They¡¯re so unwilling to work at thepany, and they¡¯re suffering, but they can¡¯t bear to part with this job? Don¡¯t they feel conflicted?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words had nailed Huo Shaofeng to a dead end.

    The others gradually came to their senses. Wasn¡¯t that right? ording to Su Yayan, the so-called employee Huo Shaofeng mentioned was just unhappy with thepany, but he could not bear to part with the benefits that thepany could bring him. He could not bear to leave?

    Was he justining about Huo Shaofeng, or was he trying to get Huo Shaofeng to stand up for him?

    If it was the former, then Huo Shaofeng¡¯s actions could be considered meddling in other people¡¯s business, and that employee probably already hated him.

    If it was thetter, then Huo Shaofeng was a fool. He had been sold off, but he had still been given money.

    No matter what, he was the type that would not benefit from any effort.

    The people around him started to look at him with a curious gaze. It was a pity that he was not a smart boy.

    How could Huo Shaofeng not see the pity and mockery in everyone¡¯s eyes? How could a young master who had been pampered since he was young suffer such humiliation? His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    However, Su Yayan only felt an indescribable sense of irony and satisfaction. Of course, she knew that Huo Shaofeng couldn¡¯t find anyone because she knew very well that the reason for Huo Shaofeng¡¯s rpse was Wen Jingping and not somepany employee.

    However, on second thought, how simr was this virtual employee to Wen Jingping?

    For her own benefit, she asked Huo Shaofeng to bring her here. The whole time, she stood around with an innocent and injured face, asking Huo Shaofeng to stand up for her and adding fuel to the fire.

    He did not seem to have much presence, but in reality, he treated Huo Shaofeng like a puppet. Only a fool like Huo Shaofeng did not realize that he was the one who had the upper hand.

 Chapter 313 - Dont You Know?

    <h4>Chapter 313: Don¡¯t You Know?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No matter what, this is an internal matter of ourpany. The person involved didn¡¯t say anything, so why are you jumping around?¡± Su Yayan rolled her eyes at Huo Shaofeng. She smirked and said, ¡°Or do you want to represent all our employees just because you¡¯re not from mypany? Why don¡¯t you ask them if they¡¯re willing to be represented by you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Huo Shaofeng was stunned.

    It was only then that he noticed the few youngdies that Su Yayan had called over, as well as the other employees who had rushed over to watch the show. They were all staring at him with disdain, clearly not wanting him to represent them.

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this idiot anymore. She turned to Wen Jingping, whose face was slightly pale. ¡°And this Miss Wen, you just said that you let me down. I¡¯m curious, what did you let me down for? Come,e,e, say it. Let us all hear it together.¡±

    Wen Jingping looked away and said, ¡°I¡­ that¡¯s not important, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Look at what she said. Those who did not know might even think that she was the victim!

    She was the culprit. What right did she have to say that those things were not important? It was all in the past?

    Su Yayan smirked coldly. ¡°Then what do you think is important?¡±

    When Huo Shaofeng heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he immediately stepped forward to shield Wen Jingping behind him. He looked like a hero saving a damsel in distress. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because you hate Little Ping for what happened before. You intentionally interfered with the oue of thepetition and got someone to get rid of Little Ping. If this isn¡¯t using public office to avenge private grudges, then what is?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I eliminated her?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±

    Even after reincarnating, Su Yayan still could not understand how Huo Shaofeng managed to be the male protagonist of the world.

    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that I was the one who removed her from the show? Just because I am the person in charge of East City and East City is one of the investors of that variety show?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Wen Jingping said weakly from behind him, ¡°I know my abilities are limited, but when we formed the team, East City took three spots. Even though I¡¯m not saying they¡¯re bad, isn¡¯t this kind of result unfair to those hardworking girls?¡±

    Wen Jingping made it sound like the three girls in theirpany were able tost until the end because of thepany¡¯s investment.

    In just a few words, he had wiped away the efforts of others. How vicious was he?

    Even Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but re up. ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t you know how capable our artistes are?¡±

    Wen Jingping was caught off guard by Su Yayan¡¯s sudden outburst. She was stunned for a few seconds before she tried to retort, but she was once again robbed of her speech.

    ¡°In Miss Wen¡¯s eyes, what do you think is fair? What arepetitions in the entertainment industry? Theypete on poprity and ability! You just said that ourpany took three spots out of the seven people who formed the final team. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m proud of these three girls. Because they have the ability and talent, and their ability and talent have been recognized by the public, and they have been loved by those who acknowledge their excellence. They deserve these three spots.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just them. The seven people who formed the team at the end of the show deserve it too.. Those who are capable are destined to not be nameless. Instead, Miss Wen, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 314 - Nearly Self-Destructed

    <h4>Chapter 314: Nearly Self-Destructed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan stared into Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes and walked down the stairs.

    ¡°Miss Wen, what qualifications do you think you have to be one of the seven?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Poprity? If I remember correctly, after Miss Wen sessfully passed the preliminary round of thepetition, she started to stir up trouble. She was suspected of cheating the newbie host of the website, but was sued instead. She lost quite a lot of money, and her poprity fell drastically. After that, there was even a fight between the top 20 contestants, causing a huge negative impact on the production team.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face was ashen. She opened her mouth to retort but realized she could not say anything.

    ¡°ording to the terms of the program¡¯s contract, the female artistes who participate in the show must ensure that their reputation is sufficiently positive during the filming of the show. If the production team is implicated by the artiste¡¯s negative reputation during this period, the production team has the right to ask the artiste to withdraw from thepetition and request the artiste topensate for the series of losses that the production team has suffered because of her.¡±

    This contract requirement was verymon. Most of the contracts signed before entering the cast and variety show, shooting advertisements, and signing contracts were like this.

    After all, investors needed to earn money as well. An artist who could not bring about a positive impact on their own product and could even tarnish their product¡¯s reputation could only impact their losses.

    Su Yayan happened to be one of the investors who had Wen Jingping¡¯s lifeline.

    ¡°Based on what you said, if I really wanted to use my identity as an investor to take revenge, then I should have informed the production team to kick you out of the production team. Why would I wait until the end? You guys might as well go and investigate. Because of the first two things, Miss Wen¡¯s reputation is more positive or negative.¡±

    Su Yayan gave Wen Jingping a meaningful look. ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re telling me this now because you want to remind me how much damage you¡¯ve caused to the production team. Do you want to take responsibility?¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she subconsciously took a step back.

    However, Huo Shaofeng subconsciously retorted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of kicking Little Ping out of the program team back then? It was obviously me¡­¡±

    ¡°Shaofeng!¡± Wen Jingping hurriedly pulled Huo Shaofeng¡¯s sleeve to stop him from continuing.

    The two times that she was almost kicked out of the show, she had asked Huo Shaofeng for help.

    Even though she did not make it to the end, the production team had indeed changed their mind after Huo Shaofeng called. Wen Jingping naturally thought that the production team had kept her because of Huo Shaofeng¡¯s pressure.

    They were here today to prove that Su Yayan was targeting her because of her past, using the production team¡¯s malicious editing to defame her, and even sacrificing thepany¡¯s artists to ruin her reputation.

    She wanted to wash away all the bad reputation that she had brought upon herself and throw dirt on Su Yayan and herpany.

    However, if Huo Shaofeng were to pressure the production team and force them to reveal what they had done, she would be the one taking the shortcut. What right did she have to stand on the high ground and criticize others?

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously you?¡± The more Su Yayan looked at him, the more she felt that Huo Shaofeng was an idiot.

    She had only retorted a few sentences, and he was already about to self-destruct. She did not feel any sense of aplishment at all.

    Wen Jingping took in Su Yayan¡¯s calm demeanor and suddenly felt an unprecedented fear. She seemed to have identally¡­ provoked a devil!

 Chapter 315 - No One Is Obligated To Spoil You

    <h4>Chapter 315: No One Is Obligated To Spoil You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Shaofeng realized that he almost let his mouth slip when Wen Jingping pulled him. His face darkened and he was speechless.

    Su Yayan knew that he wouldn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. She raised her eyebrows and pressed on. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng red at Su Yayan and had to swallow his anger.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve realized the loophole in your logic. You can¡¯t refute me anymore.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng gritted his teeth so hard that they scraped against each other. If not for Wen Jingping¡¯s tight grip on his arm, he would have pounced on Su Yayan.

    Although, if he really did pounce on her, it was hard to say if he could tear her apart.

    Su Yayan did not intend to let them off so easily. Her gazended on Wen Jingping, and when she saw the pleading look and fear in her eyes, she raised her eyebrows in surprise and amusement.

    It was toote to be afraid.

    Initially, she did not have the time or energy to y with these two idiots. However, they had already rushed to her door to ask for a p in the face, so how could she show mercy?

    ¡°After we¡¯re done talking about poprity, let¡¯s talk about our ability.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face turned pale. Just as Su Yayan had said, she knew whether she was capable or not.

    Back when she was in the top 100 to the top 60, there were already people who questioned her ability to sing and dance. Why was she still able to stay?

    This theory became more and more intense as she continued to advance. Many people who were more capable than her had been eliminated, but she was still in the running. Was there some kind of conspiracy?

    Because of this, many show fans became her anti-fans.

    If it were not for the die-hard fans that she had umted during her livestream and the fact that Huo Shaofeng had been secretly spending money to buy votes for her, she would have been kicked out of nowhere long ago.

    ¡°I¡­ I know I¡¯m not a professional, but I¡¯ve been working hard.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the result of your hard work?¡± Wen Jingping had just finished when Su Yayan pointed out the main point with a cold face. ¡°Will you sing a song that satisfies the audience, or will you perform a dance that will make the audience feel like they are exploding from excitement?¡±

    Su Yayan had hit Wen Jingping¡¯s weak spot, and her whole body shook, subconsciously taking a step back.

    Huo Shaofeng quickly helped her up and said indignantly, ¡°Little Ping already said that she tried her best. Why are you forcing her?¡±

    ¡°I forced her? When did I force her? If telling the truth is forcing, then okay, I did force her.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huo Shaofeng yelled angrily. ¡°You¡¯re so mean! How can you keep pinpointing her weakness? Can¡¯t you see her strengths?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huo Shaofeng was confused by Su Ya¡¯s random question.

    ¡°Why do I have to see her strengths?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°The program team¡¯s campaign notice clearly states that the talent show program wants to choose the truly outstanding talent, and not someone whoes here to y house and treat thepetition as child¡¯s y. If Young Master Huo doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence, I can reluctantly help you exin.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, this is apetition. It¡¯s apetition of ability and the likeability factor, which is also the poprity of the artistes, and nothing else. You¡¯ve heard ofpetitors signing up forpetitions, and only when they¡¯re about to go on stage do you tell the organizers that I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m a newbie. Can you let the other experienced seniors give me a ce? Huo Shaofeng, don¡¯t treat everyone like fools.. No one is obligated to spoil you.¡±

 Chapter 316 - Disgrace Her

    <h4>Chapter 316: Disgrace Her</h4>

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face turned green. He almost vomited blood.

    Su Yayan did not care how he felt. She had been suppressing her anger since her previous life. She could finally vent it out today.

    ¡°You said that she worked hard. Fine, let¡¯s assume that she worked hard. She worked so hard, but she still presented such a horrible performance. That only means that she is not suitable for this industry. Based on what I know, many people work harder than her. In fact, many people like her have no foundation, but through their own hard work, they managed to make aeback. There are also many people who shine on stage. Why can¡¯t you do it if others can do it? Why can¡¯t you do it if those who are better than you are eliminated?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Wen Jingping instinctively wanted to retort, but when she looked up, she met Su Yayan¡¯s cold eyes.

    At this moment, Su Yayan had already walked down the stairs and was approaching them.

    Huo Shaofeng instinctively tried to stop her, but she pped him away. He staggered a few steps before he managed to regain his bnce.

    The onlookers were speechless.

    Xia Junsheng, who had rushed downstairs to help Su Yayan, was also speechless when he saw Su Yayan approaching these two dangerous people.

    Huo Shaofeng was stunned for a few seconds before he regained his senses and wanted to stop Su Yayan. However, he was stopped by Xia Junsheng and a few security guards.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me. Do you know who I am? I am the heir of the Huo Corporation, I¡­¡±

    After Huo Shaofeng was restrained, he was so angry that he screamed and shouted, bringing up the Huo Corporation and Huo Qihan.

    The people around him looked at him like he was an idiot. The reporters who were standing nearby were so excited that they recorded the entire scene. They even thought of the topic for his outburst.

    ¡®The heir of the Huo Corporation caused a ruckus in East City Entertainment over his girlfriend?¡¯

    ¡°Unknown Man Arrested in East City Entertainment, imed His Father Is XXX¡±

    If they knew about Su Yayan and Huo Shaofeng¡¯s previous marriage arrangement, they mighte up with even more explosive questions.

    Su Yayan ignored Huo Shaofeng¡¯s stupidity and walked up to Wen Jingping. ¡°The heavens reward those who work hard. Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared. You think it¡¯s unfair that you were eliminated, but if you were really chosen, would it be fair to those who have more potential and work harder than you? To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just selfishness. Or rather, if you really think of yourself as the daughter of heaven, does everyone have to give in to you and support you? If you¡¯re even slightly unhappy, do you think someone is targeting you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Then what did you mean by saying things that you shouldn¡¯t have? Exin it to me.¡± Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Or do you think that you can defeat everyone with just your looks alone? You think you can beat everyone with your hard work and talent?¡±

    With every step Su Yayan took, Wen Jingping would take a step back. When she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, she tripped on her left foot and fell.

    Wen Jingping, who was sitting on the ground, was stunned. She seemed to feel the gazes from all directions.

    The gazes that were filled with scorn, sarcasm, and even disgust made her feel like she had returned to her previous life, the one where everyone looked down on her and anyone could bully her.

    Finally, Wen Jingping could no longer endure the ¡®malice¡¯ of the people around her. She screamed and crawled up from the ground, covering her face as she rushed out of the East City building.

 Chapter 317 - Beware of Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 317: Beware of Extortion</h4>

    Wen Jingping¡¯s scream was loud and shrill, causing the surrounding crowd to have goosebumps.

    Huo Shaofeng was also stunned for a few seconds before he regained his senses. He roared, ¡°Little Ping!¡±

    One would have thought that something had happened between the two of them and that they had parted for good.

    Huo Shaofeng struggled harder, and the few of them almost lost their grip on him. Xia Junsheng gave the security guards a look, and they let go of his hand.

    Huo Shaofeng could not stop in time and almost fell to the ground. He barely managed to stabilize himself and did not bother to find trouble with Xia Junsheng and the others. He rushed out of the door with a darkened face.

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Su Yayan watched the two of them leave and her eyes were filled with mncholy.¡± They ran away just like that. How boring. ¡±

    Xia Junsheng, who was thinking about how to clean up the mess, was speechless.

    Su Yayan turned around and waved at the reporters.

    The reporters nced at each other and hesitated for a moment before walking up to Su Yayan. ¡°Hello, President Su. We are reporters from Yue Shang Magazine. We are here to interview yourpany¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you capture everything that just happened?¡±

    The reporters tensed up again, afraid that Su Yayan would go back on her word and ask them to delete the photos.

    The leading reporter swallowed hard and answered honestly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°All of you saw it just now. She fell because of her weak legs. It has nothing to do with me. Logically speaking, with the video evidence, she wouldn¡¯t be able to frame me. Thank goodness.¡±

    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Junsheng, ¡°¡­¡± Was that the main point?

    Come to think of it, this was the main point.

    Based on how those two people had been pestering her endlessly just now, it was not impossible for them to pretend to be innocent and try to extort her when they clearly did not have the ability.

    ¡°Send the entire video to the public rtions department, and it will be insurance.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll pass it on immediately.¡± This was an order, so how could they not obey?

    It was the same reporter as before. He asked tentatively, ¡°Then this report¡­¡±

    ¡°You can write whatever you want. I guarantee that the Huo Corporation won¡¯t do anything to you. However, the prerequisite is that you have to report the truth and not act on your own. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were cold and threatening. ¡°The consequences are not what you want to know.¡±

    The senior reporter wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said hurriedly, ¡°I understand, I understand. As reporters, we should be honest. It¡¯s our duty to deliver real-time and correct information to the public.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. My secretary should have mentioned it to you earlier. Thank you for taking care of the artists in ourpany. There will be many opportunities for cooperation in the future.¡±

    Although it was Su Yayan¡¯s first time interacting with these reporters, she knew how to give them a sweet treat.

    Her words had bought these reporters a lot of benefits. After all, there were many artists in herpany.

    As long as they did their job well, there would be plenty of opportunities for them to interview others.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Su Yayan spoke to the few of them, she left the rest of the matter to Xia Junsheng. She stretchedzily and went upstairs to continue following up on thepany¡¯s internal affairs.

    Unexpectedly, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s video call caught her as soon as she entered the office.

 Chapter 318 - What He Wanted The Most

    <h4>Chapter 318: What He Wanted The Most</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up and she answered without hesitation. ¡°Chenhuan.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯m on my way there now. Shaoyang is closer to you¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. ¡°You know about it? It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. They¡¯re the ones who are in trouble. You have no idea how pathetic those two were. Hahaha¡­¡±

    After that, Su Yayan told Huo Chenhuan everything that had happened just now. From time to time, she wouldugh at their misfortune.

    Huo Chenhuan listened quietly, his eyes filled with gentleness and indulgence.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really funny. I didn¡¯t even want to do anything to them, but they were so eager to mess with me. They thought I didn¡¯t know what they were thinking and tried to frame me and you. Do they really think I¡¯m a pushover? They can crush me as they desire, but they don¡¯t even know how to resist. Even a y figurine can be angry!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes dangerously and agreed, ¡°They went too far.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s anger subsided a little because of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Forget it, Chenhuan. When those reporters expose this matter, it¡¯ll be enough for them to suffer. Just treat it as the price they paid for tricking ourpany and our artists. They¡¯ll help us promote ourpany for free and help our artists gain some fame.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled like a bear cub that had stolen honey. She looked sincere yet a little mischievous. ¡°After today, everyone in the industry will know how good ourpany is and how outstanding our artists are.¡±

    Su Yayan lifted her chin and nced at Huo Chenhuan with a smug expression.

    However, Huo Chenhuan did not praise her as she had expected. Instead, he said with some heartache, ¡°If we let the media spread this matter, I¡¯m afraid it will implicate your past.¡±

    Su Yayan knew what he was worried about. She smiled and said, ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t mind. I won¡¯t hide it from you. If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it. What has happened can¡¯t be hidden forever. Instead of worrying about those rumors and nders, why don¡¯t I take the initiative to face them and turn them into something useful to me?¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, I¡¯m the victim here. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so I¡¯m not the one who should be worried about being exposed and condemned.¡±

    Su Yayan could guess what negativements she would have after this was exposed.

    At most, it was the so-called ¡°it takes two hands to p¡± and the ¡°love theory¡± of Mary Sue sayings.

    Compared to these irrelevantments, the condemnation Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping had to endure was the most fatal.

    At least for Wen Jingping, with the title of mistress confirmed, her career as Mary Sue in the entertainment industry would be cut short.

    The only thing that worried Su Yayan was that the shameless family might bring up her marriage with Huo Chenhuan and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s disability.

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I might have to drag you down with me.¡±

    ¡°If being scolded and ridiculed is the price I have to pay for marrying you, I hope they will scold me more fiercely.¡±

    In the past, he might have been angry at these so-called verbal attacks.

    But now, no amount of vicious mockery could hurt him.

    It was because he already had what he wanted the most.

 Chapter 319 - Next-Level Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 319: Next-Level Extortion</h4>

    Su Yayan was both touched and amused. ¡°Who likes to be scolded?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw the smile on Su Yayan¡¯s face and his lips curled up slightly. He did notment.

    Su Yayan had almost settled her own matters, so Huo Chenhuan did not continue to pester her.

    Su Yayan had more matters to attend to. Afterforting Huo Chenhuan, she hung up.

    After hanging up, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened. He gave Zuo Yanbai a direct order. ¡°You can issue the news drafts that you¡¯ve prepared.¡±

    ¡°You mean those things buried under the Huo Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Before noon, all the official media¡¯s emails will receive the information about the thing buried underground.¡±

    ¡°Also, help me contact my father¡¯s former subordinates. Tell them it¡¯s been a long time, and I want to meet them.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai was stunned for a moment before he said in pleasant surprise, ¡°When do you think is best?¡±

    ¡°As soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it as soon as possible!¡±

    The joy and eagerness in Zuo Yanbai¡¯s voice made Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart harden. Even these ¡°outsiders¡± could tell that Huo Qihan and his family were cold and mean. It was ironic.

    Even if they had that bit of kinship back then, it was almost exhausted after so many years.

    Entertainment news was based on the right timing and topics. Moreover, Su Yayan had already made it clear that they had to spread the news as soon as possible.

    After the reporters from Yue Shang Magazine returned, they quickly wrote a melodramatic drama.

    The little white lotus mistress in the show was unhappy with the results of the variety show. She brought her brainless second-generation rich boyfriend to seek out the big investor personally and openly and covertly mocked the variety show¡¯s dirty dealings by other celebrities in the same period. In the end, she was pped repeatedly by the big boss. Even stories of satisfying revenge did not dare to write this.

    Manyizens saw the exaggerated title and clicked on it whileining in their hearts about the clickbait headline.

    It was fine if they did not see it, but when they did, they saw a familiar face.

    [??? What the hell? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this Wen Jingping is the Wen Jingping who was mocked 30,000 times every day in ¡®Star of Tomorrow¡¯?]

    [What the f*ck, she can even get a taste of her own medicine. The so-called dissatisfaction with the results of the variety showpetition is that she isn¡¯t satisfied with the final results of ¡®Star of Tomorrow¡¯? The artiste she stepped on is our Yingying?]

    [Upstairs, let¡¯s shake hands. It¡¯s not just your Yingying, but mine too. What an unexpected disaster.]

    [F*ck, there are three people from the samepany and our Shanshan! What does this b*tch mean? Does she think that the top seven people can¡¯tpare to her, a rookie whogs behind in singing and dancing? How shameless is she?]

    [Please don¡¯t talk about our Yingying with this green tea b*tch. She¡¯s not worthy.]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our Tongtong is so sweet and appealing. I really don¡¯t know how did she muster the confidence to say that thepany had made under-table arrangements for the three positions among the finalists. These three positions were voted by us fans. It was them who walked up step by step. How can a noob like you trample on them? This is next-level extortion!]

    [She¡¯s already in a group, yet she¡¯s still causing trouble. This woman must be crazy about fame.]

    [She¡¯s not just starting to y tricks now. She¡¯s been up to all sorts of hanky panky in the previouspetition. Friends who don¡¯t know about it can search for her. The judges in this show were almost all scammed by her.]

 Chapter 320 - Busy Chasing Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 320: Busy Chasing Gossip</h4>

    Zheng Qiuying was able to stand out among hundreds of people and be a team leader. Her ability and poprity were self-evident.

    Although Huang Zitong was slightly weaker than her, she was pretty and had a gentle personality.

    The two of them participated in thepetition together. They werepetitors and friends. Furthermore, they had different specialties, so they could notpete with each other in terms of resources. Therefore, the fans of the two of them were surprisingly harmonious.

    There was no need to even mention Yun Luoshan. She was the youngest, the timidest, and had an adorable personality. She was considered the team¡¯s favorite.

    The three of them could be easily evaluated. It could be said that they had beaten Wen Jingping from all sides.

    When Wen Jingping confronted Su Yayan, she thought she had the moral high ground. Little did she know that thesements were like poking a ho¡¯s nest in the ears of the three groups of fans.

    Usually, fans of celebrities who relied on their looks to make a living did not like others saying that their idol did not have the ability and relied on shady dealings to get to the top.

    Fans who had watched their idols work so hard to the top were unable to tolerate suchments.

    For a moment, Wen Jingping was like a vicious ckhearted witch in the eyes of the three groups of fans, the perfect synonym for a pretentious b*tch.

    Not only that, the members of the seven-man team who had not been mentioned were also affected.

    Especially the fans who were rankedst, they felt that their idol had been caught in the crossfire. They followed in the footsteps of the other three teams and fired their cannons in unison.

    Compared to these fans, Wen Jingping¡¯s fans were a little unlucky.

    The other fans knew that their idol had been influenced by others, but not only that, their faith had copsed!

    She had a boyfriend? D*mn, wasn¡¯t she single?

    This question shed across the minds of Wen Jingping¡¯s male and female fans. When Wen Jingping first started her livestream, she had used her pitiful image of a white lotus and her delicious home-cooked dishes to attract many viewers.

    After that, she cooperated with the website staff who signed her on and sold her tragic single-parent upbringing, earning the protection of countless male audiences.

    Before participating in ¡®Star of Tomorrow¡¯, Wen Jingping had already confirmed her rtionship with Huo Shaofeng.

    However, she was not stupid. In her previous life, she had also chased after celebrities, so she knew very well that celebrities who followed the trends did not have the right to date.

    Most of the so-called traffic was the ¡®husbands¡¯ or ¡®wives¡¯ fans. These people were willing to spend money on celebrities because they treated them as their child, their ¡®husband¡¯ or ¡®wife¡¯.

    With the halo of an idol, she did not change her style and went on to have a rtionship with someone else. In the eyes of these fans, wasn¡¯t akin to taking their money to support her rtionship? How could they tolerate that?

    Therefore, most of those who had fallen in love and entered a rtionship during the rise of their careers were now dead in the industry.

    It was precisely because Wen Jingping knew this that she announced to the public that she was still single, and her fans believed her.

    However, this article told them that she had a boyfriend, and she even brought him to fight with others.

    Then what were they? What were they, the male fans who had spent so much money on her and wanted to walk her down the flower path?

    The previous incident involving the extortionist rookies and the top twenty had already helped Wen Jingping gain a lot of fans, leaving behind mostly retarded male fans who only cared about her looks.

    However, no matter how stupid a straight man was, he would not be able to tolerate the green grass above his head!

 Chapter 321 - Her Trump Card Was Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 321: Her Trump Card Was Exposed</h4>

    At that moment, Wen Jingping could not be bothered to argue with the fans who mocked her and her anti-fans anymore. All of them flooded into Wen Jingping¡¯s public ount, demanding that she give them an exnation.

    When all this happened, Wen Jingping was still angry at Su Yayan for humiliating her in front of so many people.

    She had just logged on to his public ount to vent her grievance on Su Yayan when she read the mockery and doubt of the audience. She almost fainted.

    However, this was only the beginning.

    When Su Yayan saw Wen Jingping¡¯s male fans rioting, a gloating look shed across her eyes.

    In her previous life, Wen Jingping did not reveal her rtionship with Huo Shaofeng to the public even until her death, and the rtionship between the two of them was only exposed after Wen Jingping¡¯s career went smoothly and she received the approval of the male lead¡¯s family.

    At that time, Wen Jingping had already been promoted to the Movie Queen¡¯s throne. She had collected a bunch of ¡®male friends¡¯, and her status in the industry was unshakable.

    The news did not affect her career at all. Instead, she received a lot of blessings.

    The time was not ripe yet, and Wen Jingping¡¯s reputation had not changed. Most importantly, some of her male friends were not on her side yet, and some had already switched camps.

    Exposing their rtionship was undoubtedly a fatal blow to her.

    Su Yayan had just finishedughing when a familiar voice sounded in her head.

    [Congrattions to the host for snatching the female protagonist¡¯s gold finger. Progress +10. Current progress is 20%. Please work harder.]

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Their rtionship has only been exposed, but it has improved by 10%.¡±

    [ording to the system, exposing the rtionship between the male and female protagonist early will cause the female protagonist to lose the support of more than half of her fans. It will also affect her contact with other important male supporting characters in the future. Hence, the result is 10%.]

    ¡°It will affect her future interactions with other important supporting roles?¡± Su Yayan understood after thinking about it.

    To put it nicely, Wen Jingping was indecisive, unwilling to hurt those who loved her.

    To put it bluntly, she was like a social butterfly who came and went among many outstanding men. Other than the male protagonist, she had collected countless spare tires for herself to use from time to time.

    The way she flirted with these spare tires was really quite low. She lied that she was only friends with Huo Shaofeng or described him as her pursuer.

    When these men developed feelings for her and became jealous over her intimate interaction with Huo Shaofeng, she would then push the me onto the agency.

    She told them that her agency had asked her not to reveal his rtionship with Huo Shaofeng to the public when her career was on the rise. That was why she had hidden the truth from them. It was not a lie.

    At that time, the male supporting actor had already developed feelings for her, so he naturally did not have the heart to scold her. When he saw her crying, his heart softened, and he could not leave. He could only willingly be her bootlicker.

    Now that Wen Jingping¡¯s trump card had been exposed, her reputation was almost ruined.

    Unless it was those special fans who liked to cheat others, if these people wanted to interact with Wen Jingping again, it would probably be Wen Jingping who took the initiative to be theirckey, not them rushing to be her protector.

    ¡°If we start from this angle, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re stillcking.¡± Su Yayan rubbed her chin and pondered for a moment. She called thepany¡¯s public rtions department and asked them to find a group of VIP ounts to expose what had happened between them.

 Chapter 322 - The Scumbag and His Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 322: The Scumbag and His Mistress</h4>

    As a result, before the incident of Wen Jingping stepping on another artiste had passed, a bunch of so-called insiders appeared one after another.

    They started to expose the identities of the three main leads, as well as the love and hatred between the three of them in the video, causing the crowd to drop their jaws.

    [Although the blogger tried his best to exin the rtionship between the three of them in a reserved and objective manner, ¡®The man was still dating the second female lead when he was engaged with another woman. Furthermore, he brought the second female lead to ask the first female lead to break off the engagement in front of countless guests while his father was celebrating his birthday. He even pushed the first female lead down the stairs and sent her to the hospital while they were arguing? In summary, isn¡¯t it just a scumbag who cuts off his legs and mistresses, spoiling his concubines and destroying his wife? So, is this ¡®World-Acimed White Lotus¡¯ still a third female lead?]

    [Thank you, ss representative. I knew that the blogger¡¯s description didn¡¯t seem wrong, but there was something weird about it. I instantly felt that the man was a scumbag and the second female lead was a b*tch. My heart aches for the first female lead.]

    [No wonder in the previous video, the second female lead pretended to apologize to the first female lead. When the first female lead asked her what she had done wrong, the second female lead immediately changed the topic. As the third female lead, of course she was embarrassed to say it in public. If she did, she would be scolded to death.]

    [Will she be embarrassed? If she was, she wouldn¡¯t have been the third party. She didn¡¯t say it because she wanted people to think that she was the victim and to lead the public to me the female lead.]

    [The funniest thing is, she actually used the female lead of using public office to take revenge for private matters and purposely harmed her? Even if the female lead harmed her, it was her right, not to mention that she did not harm her at all. She was not strong enough, yet she still wanted to ssh dirty water on others to clear her name. What kind of evil woman is this? It makes one shudder.]

    When Huo Shaofeng received Wen Jingping¡¯s call for help, public opinion had already pinned him and Wen Jingping on the pir of shame for being the scumbag and his mistress.

    Huo Shaofeng had never suffered such humiliation in his entire life. He immediately hired a group of fake reviewers to argue with them.

    The tactic of using keyboard warriors to clear their names was also simple. They simply believed that the two of them were in an arranged business marriage and had no feelings for each other. It was right for the man to have the courage to break off the engagement and pursue his true love.

    If not, Su Yayan would have predicted that the man would not want the first female lead. If he wanted the second female lead, the first female lead must have done something wrong. Even her own man could not take it and deserved to be cheated on.

    Such a whitewashed speech was naturally refuted.

    [Even a business marriage has to have the integrity of a business marriage. If you want to break off the engagement, don¡¯t me others for taking revenge on you. If you dare to trample on someone else¡¯s face, you should think of the consequences. No one is obligated to spoil you.]

    When the keyboard warriors saw that this path was not going to work, they began to argue that Huo Shaofeng was daring enough to pursue true love.

    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. When we were talking about the bottom line of morality, you told us about his business marriage. When we were talking about the business marriage, you told us that true love was invincible, and you changed the concept. Now that you¡¯ve said it, the whole world has to revolve around you, right?]

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan could not help but burst outughing when she saw this. She secretly marveled at how talented someizens were. They could always hit the nail on the head.

    Just as she was about to continue watching the source of happiness, her screen changed and Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s call appeared.

    Su Yayan picked up the call without hesitation. The moment the call connected, she heard her best friend¡¯s heart-wrenching scream.

    ¡°Yayan, right now! Immediately! Don¡¯t hesitate! Bring your little bastard back! If you¡¯rete, I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll see him alive!¡±

 Chapter 323 - Dog Meat Hotpot

    <h4>Chapter 323: Dog Meat Hotpot</h4>

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds. She opened her mouth to say something, but Ling Xiaoqi hung up.

    Did she hang up on her? What was she trying to do? Su Yayan was dumbfounded.

    When Huo Chenhuan walked down the stairs, he saw his wife standing rooted to the ground in a daze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yayan seemed to have woken up from a dream. With a bitter expression, she said, ¡°Xiaoqi just called me and asked me to bring the stump back. If I¡¯mte, I might not be able to see it alive.¡±

    ¡°What did you do to make her so angry?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? She hung up after just one sentence.¡± Su Yayan pondered for a moment. ¡°Could it be that the runt was too naughty and tore down her house?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought¡­ that it might be rted to Hua Hua?¡±

    Su Yayan stopped mid-sentence and turned to stare at Huo Chenhuan.

    A few secondster, Su Yayan took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Uncle Zhang, get the car ready!¡±

    Zuo Yanbai was the one who stayed at the old mansion to take care of Huo Chenhuan. However, Huo Chenhuan had instructed him to run some errands, so it was Yu Ziyan who came over.

    Along the way, Su Yayan anxiously urged Yu Ziyan several times.

    Yu Ziyan did not find it annoying, only finding it somewhat funny.

    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be nervous. Miss Ling is your best friend. Even though she¡¯s angry, she probably won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Su Yayan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Xiaoqi¡¯s gentle personality. No one can stop her if she gets angry.¡±

    Su Yayan held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand tightly andmented, ¡°I was really worried that we would bete. In a fit of anger, she might really cook our baby into dog meat hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Dog meat¡­ hotpot?¡± Huo Chenhuan instinctively thought of the hotpot that Su Yayan had made. He asked softly, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡°Darling, get real! That¡¯s our baby!¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°¡­¡± Although he was also very curious about this question, if Young Master asked it in front of Young Madam, he would probably have to kneel on the washboard!

    The group of people rushed to Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s house. Before they entered, they heard Ling Xiaoqi shouting angrily, ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Don¡¯te near me. If you daree near me again, I¡¯ll kill you. Do you know what ¡®crack¡¯ means? It means¡­¡±

    When Su Yayan heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched. She could not continue listening to him and rushed in.

    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re here. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk face to face. Don¡¯t scare it.¡±

    ¡°You guys are here?¡± Ling Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment when she saw Su Yayan. When she realized what was happening, she quickly carried Hua Hua away from them.

    ¡°You guys came at the right time. Take this little bastard away, take him away!¡±

    Su Yayan nced at the dog and heaved a sigh of relief. She picked it up from the ground.

    When the dog saw that its mistress had arrived, it barked in an aggrieved manner. It nestled in Su Yayan¡¯s arms and stared at Hua Hua in Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s arms.

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. She asked helplessly, ¡°What happened? This little guy¡­¡±

    It would have been better if Su Yayan hadn¡¯t said anything. Ling Xiaoqi almost exploded on the spot.

    ¡°This little bastard¡­ it¡­¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi remained silent for a long time. Su Yayan frowned and probed, ¡°Did itplete the harmony of life with Hua Hua?¡±

 Chapter 324 - They Admitted Their Fault

    <h4>Chapter 324: They Admitted Their Fault</h4>

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan and Yu Ziyan, ¡°¡­¡±

    What did she mean by the harmony of life?!

    Ling Xiaoqi was shocked by this description. She only reacted after a few seconds and started crying.

    ¡°Sob sob, my poor child! From now on, you¡¯re no longer pure and innocent like before.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    It turned out that although Dun Dun liked to get close to Hua Hua when he first came home with Ling Xiaoqi, he still knew his ce. Moreover, Hua Hua was stronger than him. Even if he had any ulterior motives, he would be suppressed within minutes.

    Initially, Ling Xiaoqi had kept a tight watch on it, preventing it from getting too close to Hua Hua.

    This was especially so at night. Basically, each dog would be locked up in one room. No matter how hard the dog tried to scratch the door, it would not easily lead the wolf into the room.

    Ling Xiaoqi woke up early this morning. She was really sleepy in the afternoon, so she went into the bedroom to take a nap.

    Unexpectedly, when she woke up and walked out of the room, she saw¡­

    ¡°I saw this little bastard riding on our Hua Hua¡¯s back!¡± Ling Xiaoqi was still depressed when she recalled the scene.

    If looks could kill, this lecherous little bundle would have been killed by her a million times!

    Su Yayan did not expect her son to be so lucky.

    She immediately hugged the dog and gave him a kiss before praising him sincerely, ¡°Well done.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°???¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Su! Ya! Yan!¡± Ling Xiaoqi exploded.

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression stiffened and she smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s its fault. It¡¯s all its fault. How can you do something like this without permission? Are you a hooligan? You¡¯re too rash! What did I teach you in the past? No matter who you treat, you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s wrong with being scared at the critical moment?

    The dog, who had been betrayed by his mistress on the spot, had no choice but to try his best to save the situation. He then turned to look at his dog daddy.

    Huo Chenhuan received its pleading gaze, but he silently looked away and pretended not to see anything.

    ¡°???¡± What happened to us having each other¡¯s backs? How can you ignore me at a time like this!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s his fault. Otherwise, could it be our Hua Hua¡¯s fault?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s good attitude of ¡®admitting her mistake¡¯ made Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s anger subside a little.

    However, when she thought about how her child would no longer be a virgin from today onward, she still felt extremely stifled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our Hua Hua is still a baby, and she has to go through this. What if she gets pregnant just like that? Aiyo, why is our Hua Hua¡¯s life so hard? It¡¯s my fault too. Why did I bring it back in a moment of weakness? I knew this was not a good little rascal, but I still brought it back. I really brought a wolf into my house. I regret it so much!¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s face turned pale. She seemed to have thought of that terrifying future. She looked at Su Yayan with resentment.

    Therefore, in the next ten minutes or so, Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan experienced the terrifying experience of having their child fall in love at an early age and impregnating the girl, causing the girl¡¯s mother to have the shock of her life.

    Yu Ziyan stood at the door and looked at the two high-spirited people who were usually the bosses everyone looked up to. After being lectured to the point of shame, they lowered their heads in repentance. Not only did he not feel any sympathy for them, he even felt likeughing.

 Chapter 325 - All Men Are Bad

    <h4>Chapter 325: All Men Are Bad</h4>

    Although Ling Xiaoqi was angry, she knew that what was done was done.

    After muttering for a long time and letting out the breath in her heart, she gave up and sighed helplessly. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s my fault for overreacting. Just bring it back.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she calmed down.

    She threw Dun Dun into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms and quickly went forward to hold Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s hand. ¡°This is indeed wrong of Dun Dun, but now that the boat has sailed, there¡¯s no point in dwelling on it, is there? They both know each other well, and Dun Dun likes Hua Hua so much. Hua Hua is also quite protective of our Dun Dun, isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was a little annoyed when she heard that. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°Your baby is a male, so of course you would say that. Speaking of which, the one who was taken advantage of was our Hua Hua, okay? What do you mean by good? In the end, it¡¯s just craving for her body. Indeed, no man is good!¡±

    The two men, ¡°¡­¡±

    It was one thing for them to take the me for those who had no bottom line, but they were still a species.

    Now, why did they have to be med for the trouble caused by this little bastard? It was so hard to be a man!

    Su Yayan was amused by Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s indiscriminate attacks. However, she knew that she could not argue with her now. She had to coax her.

    Su Yayan agreed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. All men are bad.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, who had been standing at the door watching the show with relish, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body stiffened as he nced at his young master.

    He saw that his expression remained unchanged, but he seemed to be exuding a dangerous aura. He silently lit a candle for Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan finally managed to pacify Ling Xiaoqi, but she did not want to leave her puppy at her house to agitate her. Hence, she brought the troublemaker home.

    Before she left, the boy even wailed a few times, trying to arouse some sympathy from his sweetheart and his lover.

    Unfortunately, Ling Xiaoqi was still in a fit of anger. Hua Hua seemed to be standing on her master¡¯s side unconditionally. She did not even look at him.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re an abandoned husband.¡± Su Yayan rubbed the back of her neck and smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re really brave. You¡¯ve only been at her house for two days and you¡¯re already bullying her dog. Fortunately, Xiaoqi has a good temper. If it were me, I would have thrown you out long ago.¡±

    It barked sadly and looked at Su Yayan with resentment. It hadn¡¯t forgotten that someone had just switched sides.

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes when she noticed that it didn¡¯t seem to repent of its mistakes. She said maliciously, ¡°I suddenly remembered that dog meat hotpot is the best in this weather. It¡¯s good for the cold. Why don¡¯t we eat this tonight?¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡± Sensing danger, the dog cried out in rm, his eyes filled with usation.

    Su Yayan was angry and amused at the same time. She patted the dog¡¯s head and said, ¡°Are you scared now? If we hadn¡¯t arrived in time, you would have be Xiaoqi¡¯s meal.¡±

    He barked pitifully as hey in Su Yayan¡¯s arms, mourning the loss of his love. He looked like an old man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life.

    Su Yayan let it be. She sighed helplessly and turned around to meet Huo Chenhuan¡¯s teasing eyes.

    ¡°All men are bad?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Darling, I can exin myself!

 Chapter 326 - How Can I Appease Your Anger?

    <h4>Chapter 326: How Can I Appease Your Anger?</h4>

    Su Yayan forced a smile and tried to appease her. ¡°Xiaoqi¡¯s situation is a little special, so she asionally has gender discrimination. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. ¡°I only take your words to heart. You said that all men are bad.¡±

    ¡°I had no choice but to agree with her.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yayan nced at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression and carefully tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan wasn¡¯t really angry. Just like what Su Yayan had said, she had no choice but to agree. It wasn¡¯t that she was unhappy with him. He wasn¡¯t angry because of this.

    However, when he heard Su Yayan ask him softly if he was angry, his tone was filled with nervousness and ttery. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he admitted shamelessly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you really angry?¡± Su Yayan inched closer. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I promise I won¡¯t say that again.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression did not change as he remained silent.

    Su Yayan blinked and probed further. ¡°Then what can I do to stop you from getting angry?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan remained silent and stared at her.

    What was the meaning of this? Su Yayan frowned and pondered for a moment. Finally, she gritted her teeth and leaned over to kiss Huo Chenhuan in front of Yu Ziyan.

    A light shed across Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes, but his expression remained unchanged.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this. Could it be that she was wrong? Even this method was useless?

    Before she could think further, Huo Chenhuan said, ¡°Just once?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Yu Ziyan, who was sitting in the front row, thought that he was hallucinating, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan did not know whether tough or cry, but she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then kiss me a few more times.¡±

    After saying that, he took the initiative to lean over and kiss her a few more times. Every time, he kissed her on the lips¡­

    Yu Ziyan, who was being tormented for no reason, ¡°¡­¡± Hey, hey, hey, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t bully single people like this!

    The dog, who was still in Su Yayan¡¯s arms, was speechless. That was enough! Was it appropriate to behave like this in front of this heartbroken puppy?!

    The dog, who had just been carried back, once again had the thought of running away from home. This heartless world had really broken his heart!

    Su Yayan kissed him several times before stopping. She smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she seemed to remember something. She stared into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°You are indeed a bad person.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, who thought that this matter was finally over, was speechless. ¡°!!!¡± Young Madam, are you crazy? You finally managed to coax him, and now you¡¯re saying this again. Are you nning to coax him again?

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He thought that Su Yayan had noticed his act of pretending to be angry, which had made her angry instead.

    He was about to exin when Su Yayan added, ¡°You¡¯re a good husband.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°¡­¡± Do all of you like to talk so much?

    A faint blush shed across Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face. Although he did not say anything, Su Yayan could see pure joy in his eyes.

    Su Yayan chuckled and reached out to hold Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand.

    Although these words were meant to coax him, they were also her heartfelt words.

    In her eyes, there was no better husband than Huo Chenhuan.

    In the future, if they could have children of their own, he would definitely be the best father in the world.

 Chapter 327 - Tarnish Her Reputation For Life

    <h4>Chapter 327: Tarnish Her Reputation For Life</h4>

    Su Yayan and the rest brought the troublemaker home. The atmosphere was warm and intimate.

    On the other side, Huo Shaofeng was not that lucky.

    This time, Su Yayan was determined to make Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping suffer. Even if she couldn¡¯t make them suffer, she would teach them a lesson.

    Didn¡¯t Huo Shaofeng buy fake reviewers? So did they.

    Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping weren¡¯t in the right. Su Yayan¡¯s fake reviewers started to criticize them, and their mockery was ten times, or even a hundred times more brilliant than those from their camp.

    In less than half a day, their keyboard warriors apanied by the passers-by had defeated the fake reviewers.

    It was worth mentioning that the people who contributed the most were not the fake reviewers or passersby, but Wen Jingping¡¯s male fans.

    These people had once been attracted by Wen Jingping¡¯s face and her gentle personality, fighting at the front of the anti-darkness for her.

    However, all of this was built on the premise that Wen Jingping was single and everything she showed was real enough.

    Now, these people realized that everything they had done before was on false grounds. Being single was fake, and the woman¡¯s so-called kindness was also fake.

    Other than the fact that her face was real, everything that she showed before the camera was fake.

    The more they liked her back then, the more they hated her now because her existence reminded them of their past stupidity.

    Huo Shaofeng looked at the screen that was filled with ridicule and curses. His face darkened, and his hatred for Su Yayan and the Su family reached its peak.

    Even now, he still did not feel like he had done anything wrong.

    He had merely taken a fancy to a woman and was unwilling to ept his family¡¯s arrangement to marry a woman he did not like. Why did everyone have to go against him?

    Compared to Huo Shaofeng¡¯s anger, Wen Jingping was more terrified when she saw thesements.

    Mistress? Why did everyone treat her as a mistress? She was not a mistress! She and Huo Shaofeng were obviously in love with each other, so why did they say that they were scumbag and slut?

    This waspletely different from the perfect romance of Cindere marrying a prince in her mind. Weren¡¯t the male protagonist¡¯s fianc¨¦es in romance novels all vicious supporting actresses who would eventually be condemned as cannon fodder?

    They were only in a business marriage, and there was no basis for their rtionship. She was Huo Shaofeng¡¯s true love. How could these people scold her like this when they knew nothing? She had done nothing wrong!

    It had to be said that from a certain perspective, the two of them were a perfect match. Their perspectives were simr.

    However, now that things hade to this, it was no longer within their control.

    Huo Shaofeng looked at Wen Jingping¡¯s pale face and thought about how she had risked her life to save him a few days ago. In the end, his heart softened, and he consoled her softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. These people are just jealous of us. They speak so logically, but if they really met us, they might be even more determined than us. Also, don¡¯t look at how they¡¯re scolding us now. In a few days, they definitely won¡¯t remember anything. It¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t have anything to do with them anyway. Once they get addicted to talking, they¡¯ll forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Jingping looked at Huo Shaofeng with red eyes. She had lived two lifetimes, so she was not as na?ve as Huo Shaofeng.

    Perhaps what Huo Shaofeng said was not without reason. Those who followed the trend would soon forget about it.

    However, the inte had memories. To those who did not like her, if she did not handle these things well, it would tarnish her reputation for life.

 Chapter 328 - Stirring Massive Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 328: Stirring Massive Trouble</h4>

    Wen Jingping¡¯s ambition was to climb to the top, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t allow such a fatal dark mark to exist in her history.

    ¡°I feel bad seeing them scold me like that, especially when they not only scold you but also your parents. I¡¯m afraid your parents will have a bad impression of me because of this.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Huo Shaofeng wanted to retort, but the moment the words left his mouth, he remembered the scene where his mother scolded him at the hospital that day, and his expression changed.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them continue scolding us like this.¡± Wen Jingping saw that he was convinced, so she quickly added, ¡°A single mistake might affect thepany. Do you want to ask Uncle in advance to see if he has any other ideas?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng was young after all. Furthermore, he had been pampered since he was young, so he did not have much experience. He simply walked down the same path until he reached a hup, and he waspletely directionless.

    Wen Jingping hoped that Huo Shaofeng¡¯s father would be better than him and help them settle this matter.

    Huo Shaofeng felt that Wen Jingping¡¯s words made sense, so he immediately called Huo Qihan.

    The two of them had ced all their hopes on Huo Qihan, but little did they know that Huo Qihan could barely protect himself.

    A few hours ago, the Huo Corporation had spent a lot of effort to acquire an investment site, but they suddenly dug out what appeared to be the remains of a group of extinct life beings.

    This wasparable to digging out an ancient imperial pce from the ancient Earth. The news had just started when geological experts from all over the world rushed over.

    When humans had struggled to find this habitable, many people had been curious. The resources on this habitable were quite abundant, but they had never seen a human before.

    Was this a primitive that had never been developed before? If not, then had it experienced a change of era like Earth?

    Before that, what had upied the top of the food chain?

    Many biological geologists stubbornly believed that studying these could better determine the future direction of mankind so that this beautiful habitable would no longer face the same end as the ancient Earth.

    Therefore, once this matter was exposed, it immediately received widespread attention. The original construction team had no choice but to temporarily stop working and wait for further inspection and confirmation.

    When Huo Qihan heard about this, his face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He immediately flipped through the documents on his desk.

    ¡°Who is in charge of this plot ofnd? Didn¡¯t they ask anyone to inspect the plot ofnd before they drew the ns? Why did they dig out these things?¡±

    His secretary, who had been forced to bear the boss¡¯ anger, stood at the side with a pale face. After a while, she said with trepidation, ¡°The person in charge of this piece ofnd seems¡­ seems to be Team Leader Huo.¡±

    Huo Qihan narrowed his eyes. It was only then that he remembered that when Huo Shaofeng had just joined thepany, thepany¡¯s higher-ups had doubted his abilities.

    After all, Huo Qihan only had one son. Naturally, he could not stand others gossiping about him, so he handed him an important project of thepany.

    He was asked to inspect a few pieces ofnd and produce an evaluation report based on the results. Finally, he decided on a piece ofnd as the starting ground for the project.

    After all, this was his son¡¯s first performance after entering thepany. Although Huo Qihan had helped to guide him, he could not go overboard on the surface.

    Otherwise, even if he had really done it, he would be the one who opened the door for his son in the eyes of others, and not Huo Shaofeng by his own means.

 Chapter 329 - Admitted Into The Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 329: Admitted Into The Hospital</h4>

    Therefore, apart from some guidance on the side, Huo Qihan never showed face in all business affairs that were rted to Huo Shaofeng.

    Huo Shaofeng was in charge of the field inspections.

    After Huo Qihan saw the evaluation report he handed over, he also got someone to privately investigate thepetitors involved in the bid out of caution.

    He realized that many bigpanies had high hopes for this piece ofnd and were trying their best to get it. Naturally, they thought that this piece ofnd had great prospects.

    When he found out that Huo Shaofeng had won the bid for this piece ofnd, he had been overjoyed for a long time. He felt that his son¡¯s victory over those old foxes had made him proud.

    But now, Huo Qihan wished he could go back to that time and stab this troublemaker to death, then stab himself to death.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Huo Shaofeng? Where is he now?¡± Huo Qihan mmed the table loudly.

    ¡®You don¡¯t even know where he is, so how would I know?¡¯

    The secretary silentlyined in her heart, but he said, ¡°Team Leader Huo took sick leave two days ago and hasn¡¯te back to cancel his leave yet. He¡¯s not in the office for now.¡±

    As soon as Huo Qihan heard the word ¡®sick leave¡¯, he immediately recalled the terrible things that Huo Shaofeng had done two days ago, and his anger grew.

    ¡°Contact him immediately and get him toe to the office. If he doesn¡¯te, then he won¡¯t have toe for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the secretary felt as if she had been granted amnesty. She turned around and was about to run out when Huo Qihan¡¯s phone rang.

    When Huo Qihan saw the caller ID on the screen, he frowned slightly before shouting, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s no need to go. He called me.¡±

    Huo Qihan had thought that Huo Shaofeng had called him because he saw the news and knew that something big had happened at thepany.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the call connected, Huo Shaofeng rushed to exin the whole story and begged his father to help clean up the mess.

    If this were any other time, Huo Qihan might really wipe his butt.

    However, things were different now. After hearing his son¡¯s words, Huo Qihan¡¯s mind went nk.

    ¡°What did you say? You brought that woman to look for Su Yayan, and she even found out about your engagement with her. Now everyone is scolding you and that woman?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng did not realize that something was wrong. He thought that Huo Qihan had been angered by his words, so he quickly added fuel to the fire. ¡°That¡¯s right. Dad, you don¡¯t know how vicious that b*tch Su Yayan is. She insulted Little Ping in front of everyone and even got someone to record it and upload it online. She caused others to expose us. A bunch of people scolded Little Ping and me, but now they¡¯re scolding you and Mom.¡±

    Huo Qihan almost fell back in anger at his words. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? It¡¯s fine that you broke off the engagementst time, but don¡¯t you know how much the Su family hates you and that b*tch after you broke off the engagement? Yet, you still insist on bringing people to the Su family. If they don¡¯t give you a good beating, do you think they¡¯ll still be nice to you?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng did not expect such a reaction from Huo Qihan. After being stunned for a few seconds, his anger rose and he said unhappily, ¡°Dad, how could you speak up for that b*tch? That b*tch was the one who bullied us¡­¡±

    Huo Shaofeng was still cursing and swearing on the other end of the phone when Huo Qihan was so angry that his whole body was shaking and his eyes were dark. In the end, his body swayed and he fell backward.

    ¡°CEO? CEO! Help, the CEO has fainted! Call the ambnce!¡±

 Chapter 330 - Thatâ€™s Not All

    <h4>Chapter 330: That¡¯s Not All</h4>

    The secretary¡¯s heart-wrenching scream echoed throughout the Huo Corporation building, and the CEO¡¯s office was in chaos.

    At the same time, the system notification sounded in Su Yayan¡¯s head.

    [Congrattions to the host for snatching the female protagonist¡¯s gold finger. Progress +10. Current progress is 30%. Victory is in sight. Please work harder.]

    Su Yayan was stunned. She looked shocked and confused. ¡°What happened? Why did it increase by 10%?¡±

    [Host, you may search for ¡®Ancient Creature Remains¡¯ in the Huo Corporation¡¯s construction site.]

    ¡°Ancient Creature Remains?¡± Su Yayan was even more surprised. She hurriedly searched the news ording to the system.

    As expected, this piece of news was already at the top of the news and was trending all over the inte.

    ¡°Ancient biological remains appeared in the construction site of the Huo Corporation? Doesn¡¯t that mean their project has to be suspended? What were they nning to use this piece ofnd for?¡±

    [Developing real estate and investing a lot of money in the early stages.]

    Su Yayan raised an eyebrow and gloated. ¡°So, Huo Qihan is in trouble?¡±

    [ording to our understanding, the main person in charge of this project is the male lead, Huo Shaofeng.]

    ¡°The project that Huo Shaofeng is in charge of?¡± Su Yayan was shocked again. In her eyes, Huo Shaofeng was a dog that hated dogs.

    Huo Qihan must have lost his mind to hand over such an important project to him!

    If this matter blew up, the Huo Corporation would definitely suffer heavy losses. As the main person in charge, Huo Shaofeng could not escape responsibility.

    As the CEO of thepany, Huo Qihan would not be able to escape responsibility no matter who was responsible for this, not to mention that this person was his biological son. He would probably be dragged down to death.

    ¡°The Huo Corporation is Huo Shaofeng¡¯s source of confidence and reliance. Now that he¡¯s made such a big mess, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll be kicked out of the Huo Corporation. Even if he doesn¡¯t get kicked out, thepany¡¯s internal staff will definitely have a lot ofints about him, and his reputation will plummet. That¡¯s why the system gave me an additional 10%?¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes as if she had sensed something. ¡°Will it affect Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping?¡±

    [The male and female protagonists are originally one andplement each other. However, as the main protagonist in the book, the female protagonist has a better halo than the male protagonist.]

    Su Yayan did not think too much about it, but she could tell that Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping shared the same fate.

    While the two of them were talking, a piece of news popped up on the top of Su Yayan¡¯s phone. The CEO of the Huo Corporation was sent to the hospital in an emergency. He was suspected to have been angered by Young Master Huo!

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when she saw this. This startled Huo Chenhuan, who was sitting beside her.

    ¡°Why are you smiling so happily?¡±

    ¡°Huo Shaofeng was responsible for a piece ofnd found in the Huo Corporation. If this is confirmed, I¡¯m afraid the Huo Corporation will have to pay a huge price. Huo Qihan seems to have been hospitalized because of Huo Shaofeng.¡±

    Su Yayan saw that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression did not change. He seemed to have expected this. A thought shed through her mind and she asked softly, ¡°Is this rted to you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    A look of understanding shed across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. She knew that this was too much of a coincidence. Huo Shaofeng had just suffered a huge loss because of her, and now the Huo Corporation and Huo Qihan had suffered as well.

    ¡°Did you send someone to blow this matter up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± He was the one who had sent people to expose this matter, but he had done more than that.

 Chapter 331 - A Terrible Price

    <h4>Chapter 331: A Terrible Price</h4>

    ¡°More than that?¡± Su Yayan was surprised. ¡°What else did you do?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her deeply and said hoarsely, ¡°From the beginning to the end.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I was involved.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she seemed to understand something. She probed, ¡°You mean¡­ you were involved in this from the beginning?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Since when?¡±

    ¡°This bidding project started two months ago.

    Two months ago, wasn¡¯t that when their family fell out with Huo Qihan¡¯s family? Could it be¡­

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have read Su Yayan¡¯s mind. He smiled and exined patiently, ¡°Huo Qihan had nned to let Huo Shaofeng take over thepany after you married him. However, Huo Shaofeng ruined everything. The Huo family became the talk of the town, and the higher-ups in the Huo Corporation started to doubt his ability.¡±

    ¡°Huo Qihan had no choice but to use his identity as the person-in-charge of the Huo Corporation to make things easier for him and let him be in charge of the Huo Corporation¡¯s project. I hope he can amaze the world with a single feat and gain the recognition and recognition of the other higher-ups in thepany.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She had not expected that there would be so many twists and turns after this incident.

    ¡°Huo Qihan is so reassured to let Huo Shaofeng, apletely inexperienced person, take charge of this matter?¡± No wonder such a bigpany like the Huo Corporation would suddenly make such a big mistake. This family must be poisonous.

    ¡°Both Huo Qihan and his son have the same personality. They are conceited and vain.¡±

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s already impressive that the Huo Corporation hasn¡¯t gone bankrupt after so many years.¡±

    The corners of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips turned up. He did not tell Su Yayan that the biggest contributor to the Huo Corporation¡¯s sess was not Huo Qihan, but the senior board members of thepany left behind by his father.

    It was a pity that these senior board members were probably more dissatisfied with Huo Qihan than anyone else. Furthermore, they had endured for so many years, so they might not be able to hold it in anymore.

    ¡°There were six reserve locations for their project. I purposely led Huo Shaofeng to get thatnd.¡±

    To be honest, it was not a deliberate attempt. He merely had people spread rumors about that piece ofnd and then talked about things rted to him.

    This was actually a test to see if Huo Shaofeng¡¯s family was truly beyond redemption.

    If they still had that bit of conscience, they would not have fallen into this trap. If they did not, then they deserved it.

    Reality proved that some things could not be tested.

    Su Yayan was surprised, but she felt that it was only natural. She asked curiously, ¡°Even so, did Huo Shaofeng not do any geological survey before he took the plot ofnd? Isn¡¯t this too big of a mistake?¡±

    ¡°He did.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­ did someone tamper with it?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled at her meaningfully.

    ¡°Can¡¯t he tell?¡±

    ¡°Huo Qihan might be in danger, but Huo Shaofeng is not.¡±

    If Huo Qihan had been personally supervising this project from the beginning, perhaps he would have noticed something fishy.

    However, the key was that in order to let Huo Shaofeng take the credit for himself, Huo Qihan had only given him some advice behind his back, but he did not look through these documents carefully.

    It was precisely because of this that he had to pay a terrible price for his arrogance and carelessness.

 Chapter 332 - Sacrificing the Knights To Save The Queen

    <h4>Chapter 332: Sacrificing the Knights To Save The Queen</h4>

    Su Yayan was silent for a long time.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed the change in her expression and his eyes darkened. He probed, ¡°Do you think¡­ I¡¯m too ruthless?¡±

    Su Yayan raised her head and nced at him. ¡°Ruthless?¡±

    Then, as if she had heard a joke, she could not help but chuckle. ¡°Why would I think that? Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of people Huo Qihan and his family are? I¡¯m not a saint, yet I still pity them at this time, and¡­¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    Su Yayan suddenly moved closer to Huo Chenhuan and looked into his eyes. ¡°I believe you. You must have your reasons for everything you do. No matter if it¡¯s because of yourself or something else, I will trust and support you unconditionally.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan finally felt relieved after hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words. His eyes were filled with warmth.

    ¡°How are we going to deal with this now?¡±

    ¡°If that was the only thing that happened, Huo Qihan might have chosen to have a good talk with these geologists and get somepensation to make up for thepany¡¯s losses.¡±

    Su Yayan understood what Huo Chenhuan was implying and asked curiously, ¡°Can¡¯t we do that now?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget that you just exposed Huo Shaofeng and that woman?¡±

    Su Yayan blinked in confusion. ¡°Is there any connection between these two matters?¡±

    ¡°The group of fake reviewers you bought not only scolded Huo Shaofeng and that woman, but also Huo Shaofeng¡¯s upbringing and the Huo Corporation.¡±

    Su Yayan did not expect Huo Chenhuan to know that she had hired fake reviewers. She blushed and mumbled, ¡°How do you know everything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll feel wronged, so I have to keep an eye on everything.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan sounded serious, but Su Yayan could smell the sweetness in his words. Her smile widened.

    ¡°Hmph, who told him to call his father the head of the Huo Corporation when he came looking for trouble with me? He even threatened ourpany¡¯s security to teach them a lesson. I¡¯d like to see who will be the one to teach them a lesson.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan loved Su Yayan¡¯s prideful attitude and said with a smile, ¡°Initially, these two matters were unrted. However, because of the online keyboard warriors and what you just said, Huo Shaofeng used the name of the Huo Corporation and Huo Qihan in the video to threaten us. This caused many people to suspect the Huo family¡¯s upbringing and it affected the Huo Corporation¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°To suddenly expose the ancient relics that were dug out from the construction site of the Huo family¡¯s development zone at this time, what would happen if the Huo family demanded a hugepensation?¡±

    Su Yayan was enlightened. ¡°Those righteous people on the Inte will definitely say that they are greedy and greedy capitalists.¡±

    ¡°The bigger thepany, the more they value their reputation. Huo Qihan originally had a chance to make up for this mistake, but now that he has been influenced by Huo Shaofeng, there is only one path before him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Donate thatnd unconditionally to protect thepany¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Sacrificing the knights to save the queen was indeed the only way, but¡­

    ¡°Will he do that?¡±

    ¡°He has no choice. If he doesn¡¯t do that, it will destroy the foundation of the Huo family. Even if he is unwilling, someone will force him to do it.¡±

    ¡°But will the higher-ups allow him to make such a decision?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°They will. They know that this is the only way. But even if they know, it¡¯s impossible for them to not be angry.¡±

 Chapter 333 - Initial Success

    <h4>Chapter 333: Initial Sess</h4>

    Huo Shaofeng was the one who caused this mess. As his father, Huo Qihan naturally had to help him clean up the mess. However, this mess would harm the interests of most people.

    Huo Qihan had originally hoped that Huo Shaofeng would do something major to win over the hearts of the people, but in the end, Huo Shaofeng had offended everyone.

    One could imagine how Huo Qihan would be impeached by thepany¡¯s higher-ups after this incident. It was unknown whether he would still be able to hold on to his position as the head of the Huo Corporation.

    Su Yayan quickly understood what Huo Chenhuan meant. She secretly sighed at how skillful this person was.

    If she identally raised a useless thing like Huo Shaofeng, not only would she not be able to enjoy her family life, she might even lose her sanity. She wondered if Huo Qihan was so angry that he wanted to stuff him back into Madam Huo¡¯s womb.

    After sighing, Su Yayan seemed to recall something. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this to happen, did you? Did you get someone to expose this?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled. ¡°I just want to stand up for you.¡±

    Initially, setting up this trap to trap Huo Shaofeng¡¯s family was good, but it was also good to expose this matter at this time. It was one thing to n to take back the Huo Corporation, but most importantly, they had touched someone they should not have, and they had touched his reverse scale.

    Su Yayan snorted, looking pleased with herself. ¡°You¡¯re a sweet talker. I hope Huo Qihan¡¯s family will suffer this time. Then they won¡¯te to bother me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll make their lives difficult every time theye. Let¡¯s see if their blood is thicker or my de is faster.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she realized what Huo Chenhuan had said. She burst outughing.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I kind of wish they woulde more often.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he teased, ¡°Do you really want to see them in such a sorry state?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to do a livestream broadcast on the day they get impeached.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Hmm?¡± Su Yayan finally reacted and turned to look at Huo Chenhuan in confusion. ¡°Why did you get someone to broadcast this livestream? Could it be that¡­ you have someone in the Huo Corporation?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan gave her a meaningful smile and did not answer her directly.

    Su Yayan thought about it carefully. That made sense. If he did not have anyone in the Huo Corporation, how could Huo Chenhuan know about Huo Qihan¡¯s family¡¯s movements so quickly and decisively?

    As for who this person was, she would not ask if Huo Chenhuan did not tell her. The process was not the most important. What was important was the result.

    Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan arrived home just as the Huo Corporation was in an uproar.

    What was worth mentioning was that Huo Chenhuan suddenly felt his lower limbs twitch that afternoon. Although it was only a slight twitch, Su Yayan was still very happy.

    This meant that her efforts during this period were indeed effective. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s necrotic nerves were slowly waking up.

    Even though it might take longer to wake up, and the process would be moreplicated and difficult, at least it gave them hope.

    Su Yayan could not forget Huo Chenhuan¡¯s shocked and confused expression when he felt the movement of his lower limbs. He was flustered and nervous.

    At that moment, Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Huo Chenhuan. In order to celebrate this and to make Huo Chenhuan feel that it was true, Su Yayan decided to celebrate with a feast.

    Because of this, the audience that had been watching Su Yayan¡¯s livestream for a long time had finally arrived.

 Chapter 334 - Banned From The Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 334: Banned From The Restaurant</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you. Luckily, I didn¡¯t give up!¡±

    [I knew it, I knew it. The early birds have worms to eat, the hardworkingizens will always be able to catch a host.]

    [Wuuwaaaaah! I¡¯m crying now! The host has been neglecting her proper duties ever since she got married. She was supposed to update once a day, once every three days, and once a week. Now that she can update once every two weeks, I¡¯m satisfied. I feel aggrieved!]

    [This host is really the most ¡®irresponsible¡¯ host I¡¯ve ever seen. She only livestreams twice a month after getting married. I wonder if the most popr hosts are easily forgotten without exposure. Have all the audience disappeared?]

    [As a true love fan of the host, although I would like to advise thementator above to understand that after the host and her husband finish their wedding and are newlywed lovebirds, the audience will inevitably feel neglected. As an audience, I really want to say, ¡°There, there, please leave.¡± This way, I will have a chance at the lottery!]

    [^ You¡­ well said! I think so too.]

    After everything that had happened in the livestream, coupled with the fact that she had opened a restaurant in real life, her business was booming, and there was no shortage of customers. Furthermore, her reviews were as high as 99.9%.

    The number of viewers watching Su Yayan¡¯s livestream had already reached seven digits. It was just a little bit away from reaching nine digits. She could be considered as the number one female host of the website. Many people were envious of her.

    Su Yayan stopped her livestream for a few days and started a livestream broadcast again. In a short period of time, she had absorbed more than half of the website¡¯s traffic. She had also attracted arge number of new viewers.

    These people were all waiting for Su Yayan to finish the livestream. They wished that more people would leave so that their chances of winning would be higher.

    Of course, not everyone was kind towards Su Yayan¡¯s absence during this period of time. There were manyints andments, as well as some sarcasticments like¡­

    [When a person bes popr, she bes arrogant. Other hosts broadcast for three hours a day, hundreds of hours a month, and they don¡¯t even have a day off. This host, however, only broadcasts once every ten days or half a month, and she only broadcasts for a few hours each time. The funniest thing is that with this frequency of updates, she still pushes it every time. Hehe, does the host have some unspeakable rtionship with the higher-ups of the livestream tform?]

    [Finally, there¡¯s someone who understands. If I remember correctly, hosts are required by the tform tomit to a livestream duration every month when they sign the contract, right? For someone like the host who livestreams twice a month, it¡¯s already good that the tform didn¡¯t sue her, but they actually boosted her. Could it be that she has some kind of deal with thepany¡¯s higher-ups?]

    Thementator¡¯s tone was sour, and there was a strange unfounded usation. It was obvious that the other hosts who were jealous of Su Yayan had hired fake reviewers to defame her.

    There were also some guests who couldn¡¯t reserve a spot in Su Yayan¡¯s medicinal cuisine restaurant. They were gritting their teeth and jumping up and down.

    [I¡¯m afraid that all the good reviews from the host¡¯s physical restaurant are paid for by the fake reviewers. I used my identity information to book it. It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t book it with so many people, but why did they say they don¡¯t support identity verification? Is this discrimination against ordinary consumers?]

    If it was the first one, the fans would automatically criticize the other party until they couldn¡¯t speak. Huo Chenhuan would also have their ounts banned. However, if it was the second one, although Huo Chenhuan¡¯s ount could also ban them, he posted an announcement at the top of the livestream as an exnation.

    [MulberryTreeInTheMountain: Viewers who have been banned in the livestream broadcast room will not be allowed into the medicinal cuisine restaurant. The audience who have ndered the host twice or more on various public forums, including their families, will not be allowed entry either. I hope everyone is aware of this!]

 Chapter 335 - Chestnut Corn Pork Ribs Soup

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chestnut Corn Pork Ribs Soup</h4>

    After that, he sent out countless gifts to ensure that his message was posted at the most eye-catching spot in the livestream broadcast so everyone saw it.

    When this announcement was made, all the keyboard warriors were speechless.

    No one could guarantee that their family would suffer from all sorts of illnesses. When would they ever need someone¡¯s help?

    Previously, they had been jumping around online because they were not afraid of being exposed.

    Great, now they¡¯ve removed their disguise and blocked theirst path.

    [It¡¯s not just the lucky draw in the livestream broadcast room that you don¡¯t have a share of. You don¡¯t even need to think about getting the medicinal cuisine in real life.]

    [Don¡¯t you hate her? Then don¡¯t even think about the things that she has made. Even if you let her go, you should let yourself go.]

    These people, who had been banned before, now came out to jump around. Most of them were new ounts registered with their family¡¯s identity.

    Now, even his family had been cklisted. Not only that, but other family members might also have been cklisted as well.

    This led to many people wanting to book a reservation at the restaurant but not being able to pass the identity verification.

    After asking around for a while, they found out that there was such a thing. When they got back, they picked up the troublemaker and beat them up.

    Of course, that was all in the future.

    Su Yayan had prepared a lot of things today and needed more ingredients.

    When she took out all these things, the livestream broadcast room was already filled withints from the viewers and the fake viewers.

    Then she saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s exnation. Knowing that he was trying to protect her, she felt sweet inside, so she ignored the negativements.

    She only said to the sad audience, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been busy with the wedding and the medicinal cuisine hall. The livestream time has indeed decreased. However, from today onwards, I will try my best to find time in the morning or at night to continue livestreaming, but the livestream time might not be as long as before.¡±

    Su Yayan was indeed not as free as before. She had to go to the entertainment managementpany during the day, and she had to perform orders remotely for the customers at the restaurant in the afternoon. The only time she could spare was in the morning and at night.

    Of course, she had to consider her personal time with Huo Chenhuan. She could only shorten the time so that the audience watching her livestream would not have to suffer.

    Perhaps Su Yayan had stood the audience up for too long, but when they heard her words, not only were they not disappointed, they were even excited.

    [Is the host finally going to work hard?]

    [As long as the host is willing to livestream, you can livestream for as long as you want!]

    Su Yayan smirked and went straight to the point. ¡°Thank you for your understanding. Today, we¡¯ll make some home-cooked medicinal cuisine for those who need calcium to nourish their bones.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan heard the words ¡°muscle atrophy¡± and ¡°calcium supplement bones¡±, he immediately guessed that she had cooked these dishes for him. A smile immediately appeared on his face.

    ¡°First, we will be making chestnut corn pork ribs soup. The ingredients are simple: chestnuts, pork ribs, corn, and some of the soup broth I brought back from the shop.¡±

    The moment Su Yayan finished speaking, a few questions popped up on the screen.

    [What is soup broth?]

    ¡°Soup broth refers to chicken soup that has boiled over a long period of time. This kind of soup can be used to make noodles. It can improve the freshness and make the noodles taste better.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she efficiently chopped the pork ribs into pieces and tossed them into the pot before fishing them out to useter.

 Chapter 336 - Im Just an Ordinary Person

    <h4>Chapter 336: I¡¯m Just an Ordinary Person</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying on ancient Earth that goes ¡®whatever is missing can be replenished¡¯. The bones are rich in calcium and proteins, and also have plenty of bone gtin. Eating more can replenish the calcium and strengthen the bones. The chestnut I mentioned before can nourish the kidneys and strengthen the waist. It also has a certain effect on osteoporosis.¡±

    As soon as she said that, the sound of something being put into the pot came from the livestream broadcast room, and the fragrance of scallions and ginger floated out.

    Then, Su Yayan added pork ribs, corn slices, chestnuts, and the previously prepared soup broth. She covered the pot lid and cooked it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stir-fry three more dishes during the time it takes to make soup. Fried eggs with fungus, fried pork loin with leeks and walnuts, and fried river prawns with peas. These three dishes are all home-cooked dishes that nourish the kidney and body, especially the fried pork loin with leeks and walnuts, which also has a certain effect on bone fragility. Scrambled eggs with fungus are more suitable for people with muscle atrophy.

    Su Yayan was quick with her work. In just a few minutes, she had finished preparing all the ingredients and started cooking them.

    In an instant, the livestream broadcast room was filled with smoke, and the fragrance of cooking wafted out, causing the audience and staff to stop what they were doing and swallow their saliva.

    After the dishes were done, the soup was almost ready.

    Su Yayan tried the taste and turned off the fire. When she raised her head, she saw that someone was cursing in thements.

    Su Yayan took a closer look before she realized what was going on. It seemed like the people who had been banned in their livestream broadcast room found out that their entire family had been cklisted because they had ndered Su Yayan in many ces.

    They seemingly gave up on themselves and started cursing Su Yayan for being ¡°cold-blooded¡± and ¡°bullying others¡± on other public tforms.

    The viewers in the livestream broadcast room witnessed the whole sequence of events with their own eyes. Seeing them distorting the truth and sowing discord, they were furious.

    One by one, they consoled Su Yayan in the livestream broadcast, telling her not to take these things to heart and not to care about these arrogant idiots who thought that the whole world revolved around them.

    Su Yayan had already started reading one of the posts. She realized that the other party had repeatedly emphasized that she would not save them even though their lives were at stake. They even mocked Su Yayan for giving the Chinese medicine seeds to the research institute for free. They used her of wanting to cozy up to the higher-ups of the research institute and did not care about ordinary people like them.

    Su Yayan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not the Virgin Mary. I can¡¯t shine the light on the world and do my best for strangers and even those who harbor ill intentions towards me. I¡¯m not their mother, and there¡¯s no need to spoil them. Besides, I¡¯m just an ordinary livestream host and an ordinary restaurant owner. If you don¡¯t like me, you can choose not toe. If I don¡¯t like you, I can choose not to sell the fruits of mybor to you. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that. Lastly, don¡¯t tter me or put me on a pedestal. Everything you do is a moral abduction. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I can¡¯t withstand everyone¡¯s godliness.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan said this, many people in the audience seemed to be stunned. Thements instantly decreased.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight with these people because of me. No matter how much a person who has been cklisted will contest my decision, it will not change the fact that they are not weed here. You should be happy because this has already helped you eliminate some of yourpetitors. Even if the remaining people are not yourselves, they are definitely people who share the same ideals as you. Wouldn¡¯t that be moreforting?¡±

 Chapter 337 - This Is To Strengthen the Yang

    <h4>Chapter 337: This Is To Strengthen the Yang</h4>

    The audience finally snapped out of their daze. They were both excited and heartbroken.

    [The broadcaster is too tough. Some people just think too highly of themselves and think that everyone is their mother? They should take a look at how old they are. I hate these shameless¡¯ giant babies¡¯ the most.]

    [Sob sob, obviously the host was scolded for no reason, and the one who should beforted the most, turned around tofort us. What angel host have I followed, sob¡­]

    [I like the host who is fearless towards anti-fans and can make them speechless with just a few words. I like the host¡¯s gentle and patient attitude towards us normal viewers. Some people really don¡¯t deserve to eat what the host makes.]

    [I fully support the host! I¡¯m so angry when I read those silly posts. Just because the host donated the Chinese medicine seeds for free, they feel that the host must always serve others in order to live up to her reputation? They really are trying to take one¡¯s undeserved gain for granted. How shameless of them.]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. All departments, pay attention. In the future, if you see suchments online, you have to tell everyone that it¡¯s the host¡¯s kindness to be willing to help others. It¡¯s shameless to ask for the host to contribute endlessly. Saving you is a favor, but not saving you is also their right. The host doesn¡¯t owe you anything.]

    Su Yayan looked at thements that were genuinely concerned for her, and her eyes warmed up.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not worry about this anymore. Next, let¡¯s draw¡­¡±

    As usual, Su Yayan got a few audience members to distribute some of the dishes. Then, she turned off the livestream broadcast and left with the dishes.

    When Huo Chenhuan saw that she had turned off the livestream broadcast, he sat down at the dining table and waited for her to eat. Su Yayan smiled. ¡°Have you waited long?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. You¡¯ve been running around every day. It must be tough, right?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback. Her schedule that was packed to the brim for the past few days had indeed exhausted her. She thought that she had covered it up well, but she did not expect Huo Chenhuan to have noticed it.

    She opened her mouth to say that she was not tired, but when she met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gentle and tolerant gaze, she pouted and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ve only been earning money to support my family for a few days, and I¡¯m already so tired. Looks like I¡¯m more suited to stay at home and be a beautiful flower. So, you have to get better soon. I¡¯ll have to rely on you from now on.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was slightly taken aback. He did not expect Su Yayan to say that. His heart ached and heughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to recover as soon as possible. I¡¯ll earn money to support my family so you can be a beautiful flower at home.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded in agreement as she picked up some food for Huo Chenhuan. ¡°If you want to recover quickly, eat well and keep yourself in a good mood. I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital for a full-body checkup in a few days to see the results.¡±

    Even though her auxiliary function could roughly see a person¡¯s physical condition, it was not asforting as getting urate data from a medical institution.

    Moreover, the key was not herself, but Huo Chenhuan.

    Su Yayan wanted Huo Chenhuan to truly feel that he was recovering and to increase his confidence. This would be beneficial for future treatment.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he nodded.

    Ever since his legs were sentenced to death by the most authoritative doctor, he had never been to the hospital. However, if he was with Su Yayan, he was willing to take a look.

    Su Yayan finally cheered up and continued serving Huo Chenhuan food.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the dishes that were piled higher and higher in his bowl. His eyes flickered as he said meaningfully, ¡°If I remember correctly, leeks¡­ should be used to strengthen the Yang, right?¡±

 Chapter 338 - Forced to Bleed Profusely

    <h4>Chapter 338: Forced to Bleed Profusely</h4>

    Su Yayan suddenly stopped eating and quietly put away her chopsticks. She blushed and said, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not the only effect. Also, it¡¯s called Yiyang[1], not Zhuangyang[2]. In essence, there¡¯s a difference.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huo Chenhuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Even though the effect might be different, it should be a kidney supplement. So you¡­ are in such a hurry?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face turned even redder.

    She red at Huo Chenhuan angrily and then picked up arge piece of chives from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s bowl. She said fiercely, ¡°Eat your food. This much food can¡¯t stop your mouth.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her deeply and said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s only one thing that can shut my mouth.¡±

    Su Yayan bit her chopsticks and took a moment to realize what Huo Chenhuan meant. Her eyes widened as she stared at the person before her in disbelief.

    She did not expect such a serious person to be so¡­ shameless in front of her.

    The two of them stared at each other for a long time. In the end, Su Yayan gave in first and kissed Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s flushed face and smiled. He ate obediently.

    The listless dog who had been suffering from lovesickness ever since he returned home was speechless.

    Don¡¯t you feel guilty for showing off your love in front of a single dog who cannot see its wife because it was kicked out of the house by its mother-inw?!

    The wounded fe let out a low whimper and copsed into its chair.

    Just as Huo Chenhuan expected, Huo Qihan saw Huo Shaofeng flying into a rage after he woke up in the hospital. He smashed everything in the ward and almost fainted from anger.

    This was the first time Huo Shaofeng had faced his father¡¯s wrath head-on. Arge wound had appeared on his forehead from the impact of the ss cup, and blood was flowing down his face. The hospital had no choice but to add another bed for him next to his father.

    Huo Qihan was furious the moment he saw him. He did not want to be in the same ward as him. In the end, the hospital had no choice but to hang a curtain between the father and son so that they could not see each other.

    In the end, as soon as they made the headlines, the media spread the news like wildfire.

    ¡®The father and son war in the ward. The person in charge of the Huo Corporation was angered by his son and sent to the hospital!¡¯

    ¡®A huge fight broke out in the ward. The head of the Huo Corporation and his son were both admitted.¡¯

    ¡°Father and son turned enemies. Was it because of the distortion of humanity or the loss of morality?¡±

    When Huo Qihan saw the news, he almost destroyed the hospital room again. He wanted nothing more than to stuff Huo Shaofeng back into his mother¡¯s womb.

    Other people gave birth to a baby, but he gave birth to a sinful creature that only collected debt from him!

    Previously, Huo Shaofeng¡¯s family had been ridiculed for reneging on their marriage. Later on, there was a problem with the Huo Corporation¡¯s key projects, and the Huo Corporation¡¯s share price fell to rock bottom.

    Even though Huo Qihan was in the hospital, he had no choice but to ept the endless stream ofints from the board of directors and humbly ept their snide remarks.

    In the end, to appease the board of directors and to stabilize the Huo Corporation¡¯s share price, Huo Qihan had no choice but to cut his losses and donate the piece ofnd where the relics had been unearthed.

    Of course, this donation meant that other than thepany losing a lot of money, he had to invest a portion of his private assets into thepany to maintain thepany¡¯s normal operations.

    This amount of money was enough to ruin Huo Qihan¡¯s years of hard work, not to mention thepensation for those whose interests were damaged.

    [1] benefitting the Yang

    [2] strengthening the Yang

 Chapter 339 - Expensive Free Publicity

    <h4>Chapter 339: Expensive Free Publicity</h4>

    The project that Huo Shaofeng was in charge of had a huge investment in the early stages of the project. If he were to donate thend now, it would be akin to digging a hole for himself. It would be difficult to fill in the hole.

    Although the board members understood that Huo Qihan¡¯s actions were reasonable, they were still filled with anger.

    Especially since Huo Shaofeng was his biological son, they evenined about Huo Qihan, the person in charge of thepany.

    The tense atmosphere between thepany¡¯s higher management also affected the employees below. Many people had been counting on the year-end bonus to celebrate the new year.

    Now that thepany was in trouble, this year-end bonus would most likely go down the drain.

    The basic benefits that they had been looking forward to for a year were gone. Just this alone was enough to make these low-level employees dissatisfied with Huo Shaofeng, the young master who came out of nowhere, and their big boss Huo Qihan.

    However, they were weak and did not dare show their dissatisfaction on the surface. However, once there were cracks in some things, it would be very difficult for them to return to their original state. Many transformations were also subtle.

    Of course, they did not dare to object, but that did not mean that the senior members of thepany did not dare to vent their dissatisfaction.

    In order to stabilize the Huo Corporation, Huo Qihan returned to thepany in a wheelchair on the third day after he was admitted.

    When the old directors saw the wheelchair he was in, their expressions changed slightly, but they quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know about the development zone at the outskirts of the city. Do you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare ept such a brilliant idea. Back then, we had already warned you that it would be very dangerous for a young man who had just stepped out of society to take charge of such a project. Now that the prophecy hase true, we have nothing to say.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the director who spoke. He was an old man in his sixties or seventies. His hair was graying, and he was the backbone of the Huo Corporation, which was founded by the old chairman.

    Even now, he still had a say in thepany.

    This veteran was basically retired now and did note to thepany often. Thest time he came to thepany was during thepany¡¯s quarterly board meeting, which was when Huo Qihan handed the project to Huo Shaofeng.

    This time, Huo Qihan could tell that this senior was unhappy with him and was prepared to watch from the sidelines. His heart turned cold, and his expression did not look good.

    However, he was indeed in the wrong. No matter how angry Huo Qihan was, he did not dare to lose his temper at him.

    ¡°This is indeed the fault of Shaofeng¡¯s subordinates, but the most important thing now is how to resolve this.¡±

    Everyone present was a wily old fox, so how could they not tell that he still wanted to protect Huo Shaofeng and was prepared to push out a scapegoat to punish Young Master Huo?

    The few of them did not expose him and only asked lightly, ¡°This concerns thepany¡¯s reputation and future development. Does Chairman Huo already have a n in mind?¡±

    ¡°I propose to give that piece ofnd to the Supreme Research Institute for free. This way, not only will we be able to gain the upper hand, but we can also consolidate thepany¡¯s reputation to a certain extent. Just treat it as free publicity for thepany.¡±

    As soon as Huo Qihan said that, one of the directors immediately chuckled and mocked, ¡°Free publicity? The price for this advertisement is extraordinarily expensive.¡±

    The atmosphere in the conference room turned cold, and Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned pale.

    In the end, it was the old director who spoke up. ¡°Even though it¡¯s expensive, we have no other choice.¡±

 Chapter 340 - Unanimous Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 340: Unanimous Agreement</h4>

    Everyone in the room fell silent again. The director who had mocked Huo Qihan earlier snorted and did not say anything else.

    Huo Qihan could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw this. He thought that this matter was over, but the old director said, ¡°Although it was ast resort, it¡¯s a fact that thepany suffered a huge loss because of this. The culprit has to bear the losses.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s expression froze and he suddenly had an ominous feeling.

    As expected, in the next second, the old board member said, ¡°As a board member of thepany, we all agree that Huo Shaofeng is the main person in charge of this incident and has an undeniable responsibility for this matter. Therefore, we propose that he is to be fired from his position and never be hired again.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned pale. If he was fired from thepany and never hired again, didn¡¯t that mean that his son would never inherit the Huo Corporation and would be kicked out of the Huo Corporation?

    Whichpany¡¯s employee would ept that their boss had been fired from his job? Wasn¡¯t that just telling everyone that he was a useless idiot?

    However, if Huo Shaofeng was kicked out, he only had one son. If he did not leave the Huo Corporation to him in the future, then who else could he give it to? Should he give it to an outsider?

    No, other than Huo Shaofeng, there was another person who had the right to inherit the Huo Corporation, but that person¡­

    Huo Qihan was so angry that he mmed his hand on the table, making a loud noise. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t?¡± The old director narrowed his eyes dangerously. He chuckled and said, ¡°Young Huo, you need to be clear about this. Not asking forpensation on the charge of a major project mistake is already the greatest mercy of us seniors. We are also the ones who are the most lenient towards you.¡±

    His blunt words were a tant threat to Huo Qihan.

    These old directors also had a certain amount ofpany shares, but most of them did not hold much shares. They could notpare to Huo Qihan, so they allowed him to be in charge.

    Once they worked together to mess with him, or even sell off their shares, Huo Qihan might not be able to win against them.

    Their intentions were clear: Huo Shaofeng should take the responsibility and scram from thepany. If not, they would leave the ship and let the father and son bear the consequences of all of them leaving together.

    From this, it could be seen that Huo Qihan¡¯s usual self-righteousness, as well as Huo Shaofeng¡¯s huge mess this time, hadpletely ignited the anger of these board members, making them extremely disappointed in this pair of father and son.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly and his eyes flickered. In the end, he made a decision between himself and his son.

    ¡°I¡­ I agree.¡± After saying this, Huo Qihan¡¯s straight back suddenly copsed. He looked like he had suddenly aged a decade and his expression was ashen.

    The others did not care what kind of mental struggle he was going through. They looked at each other and said loudly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s vote. Those who agree to fire Huo Shaofeng and never hire him, please raise your hands.¡±

    Everyone in the conference room raised their hands, except for Huo Qihan.

    ¡°Everyone voted in favor. It was a unanimous agreement. In that case, immediately inform the HR department to handle the follow-up matters.¡±

 Chapter 341 - Her Sour Elder Brother

    <h4>Chapter 341: Her Sour Elder Brother</h4>

    The decision to kick Huo Shaofeng out of the Huo Corporation was made while he was still hospitalized.

    By the time he found out about this from someone else, it was already toote to call Huo Qihan to confirm it.

    Huo Shaofeng had always been proud and arrogant. He had always considered himself as the future heir of the Huo Corporation, but he was kicked out of thepany when he was just one step away.

    This difference was like stepping on Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face and grinding it on the ground. It was worse than killing him.

    Huo Shaofeng began to scold thepany¡¯s board of directors, his ¡°good-for-nothings¡±, and even Huo Qihan over the phone.

    He felt that since Huo Qihan was the person in charge of thepany, he had absolute authority in thepany. As long as he was willing to protect him, how could the directors just kick him out of thepany?

    Huo Qihan was already filled with anger. He was furious that the board of directors did not give him face, and he was even more incensed that Huo Shaofeng didn¡¯t live up to his expectations.

    In the end, not only did Huo Shaofeng not empathize with him, he even med him. This kind of debt-seeking son was better off dead!

    The father and son duo, who were originally happy and harmonious, seemed to have started to be strangers the moment Huo Shaofeng decided to end the engagement.

    This incident was the catalyst, and it hadpletely blown up their rtionship, causing the two of them to never return to their previous ¡°familial love¡±.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s motive for donating that piece ofnd was very important. He had just finished negotiating with the research institute, and they had already sent out a draft to spread the news. They wanted to sell it for the sake of the future of humanity.

    Unfortunately, the passersby did not seem to be particrly convinced.

    [As far as I know, there¡¯s no way to continue construction when ancient remains are dug out from underground, right? What do you mean donating or not? Are you sure you didn¡¯t buy the drafts on purpose?]

    [If I had known about this before I saw the scumbag couple, I might have thought that it was a good idea. But now, no matter how I look at it, it seems fake. Let¡¯s go.]

    Huo Qihan had thought that once the release was released, the reputation of thepany would change and thepany¡¯s stock would stabilize.

    He did not expect one-third of the people to have such thoughts. He was so angry that he almost smashed his office again.

    On the other side, Huo Chenhuan kept his promise and told Su Yayan about how Huo Qihan was almost fired by the board of directors.

    Su Yayan listened with relish and said with a smile, ¡°Hearing you say that, I think Huo Qihan¡¯s expression must have been very funny. If only I was there, I would have enjoyed the show.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled at Su Yayan¡¯s gloating smile.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. I thought Huo Qihan would at least struggle for a few days before he decided to donate such a huge piece ofnd.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment before he answered truthfully, ¡°The reason why everything went so smoothly was because someone was adding fuel to the fire.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Your brother.¡±

    ¡°My brother?¡± Su Yayan was bewildered. ¡°How is this rted to my brother?¡±

    ¡°I think he saw the video online of Huo Shaofeng and his partner looking for trouble with you. He didn¡¯t want to see you being bullied, so he pushed the waves behind your back.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded. She had to admit that this was something her brother would do.

    But since Su Yayan already knew that he was up to something, she had to call him to confirm.

    Su Yuxuan seemed to have been waiting for her call. The moment the call connected, he immediately said, ¡°You finally know to call me?¡±

 Chapter 342 - A Sour Lemon

    <h4>Chapter 342: A Sour Lemon</h4>

    There was a tinge of jealousy in his tone, but Su Yayan seemed to be used to her brother¡¯s asional outbursts. She coaxed him. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I haven¡¯t been contacting you and our parents. How have you been?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good, but there¡¯s one less person at home. It¡¯s too empty.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled and her heart warmed. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with Chenhuan this weekend.¡±

    Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you something nice to eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Young Master of the Su family. What good food have I not eaten? Why would I be concerned about the food you brought back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can¡¯t care less about it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯vee up with a few new dishes recently, and I want you to try my cooking.¡± It was as if she had no idea who was the one who ate the most when she was cooking at home.

    Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Su Yuxuan said awkwardly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, we will wait for you at home. We¡¯ll see if your cooking has improved since you married into the Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Su Yuxuan chatted with Su Yayan for a while before asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else you want to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, I do have something to ask you. About the Huo Corporation, did you also¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I bribed the media to fan the mes and blow things up. I also secretly found a close friend and asked his family¡¯s elders to help pressure Huo Qihan.¡±

    It would have been better if Su Yayan hadn¡¯t mentioned this. Su Yuxuan felt aggrieved at the mention of this.

    Thinking back, when his sister was bullied at school, he was the first person she would run home to with red eyes.

    But now, Huo Shaofeng had brought that mistress to look for trouble with her and did not even tell him about it. She really did not want a brother anymore after having a husband.

    At that thought, Su Yuxuan snorted and said, ¡°Did Huo Chenhuan tell you? What are his intentions? Does he want to question me? Does he think I shouldn¡¯t have touched the Huo Corporation?¡±

    When Su Yayan made the call, Huo Chenhuan was beside her. Although she did not put him on loudspeaker, Su Yuxuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft either.

    Su Yayan subconsciously nced at Huo Chenhuan when she heard his usation. She saw that his expression had changed slightly. He was still looking at her gently and did not seem angry.

    She let out a sigh of relief and exined, ¡°You misunderstood him. He didn¡¯t mean it that way. Actually, he was involved in what happened to the Huo Corporation this time. He was taking revenge for me.¡±

    After Su Yuxuan heard Su Yayan¡¯s exnation, he fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°At least he¡¯s responsible.¡±

    When Su Yayan heard her brotherplimenting Huo Chenhuan, she said happily, ¡°He has always been responsible. Brother, don¡¯t worry. He loves me the most now.¡±

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yuxuan, who was caught off guard, felt as if he had just eaten a whole lemon. He felt sour all over, but he could not let this sourness affect his sister.

    He could only turn his sourness into anger as he said coldly, ¡°Huo Shaofeng and that woman are really pushing their luck. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. It¡¯s already good enough that you didn¡¯t go and find trouble with them, but they actually came to nder you. If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they¡¯ll really think that the Su family is easy to bully.¡±

    Su Yuxuan had intervened partly because of the video and partly because the two families had already be enemies because of the broken engagement.

    Now that Huo Shaofeng did not know the gravity of the situation, it was obvious that he wanted to force the Su family to fight him to the death!

 Chapter 343 - Divorce Then

    <h4>Chapter 343: Divorce Then</h4>

    Su Yuxuan pursed his lips and said unhappily, ¡°We won¡¯t let this matter go just like that. Tell Huo Chenhuan to show his stand in advance. If the Huo family dares to bully you like this, there¡¯s no reason for the Su family to tolerate it. I won¡¯t ask him to hit you when you¡¯re down, but if he still has some conscience towards you, he should just watch from the sidelines. If he dares to side with that family, I¡¯ll take care of him too.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan heard this, he felt that if he did not exin himself, he might be misunderstood. He hurried forward and asked Su Yayan to temporarily give him the phone.

    ¡°Big brother.¡±

    Su Yuxuan was caught off guard by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s voice. He froze for a moment before his attitude changed drastically. ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not mind his obvious discrimination. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯vepletely fallen out with them not long after we got married. I¡¯ve also interfered with the Huo Corporation¡¯s matters this time. Just like you said, if they dare to look for Yanyan, this matter won¡¯t end so easily. I know my stand.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and chimed in. ¡°Yeah, Brother. If he dares to help them, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree.¡±

    Su Yuxuan¡¯s lips twitched as he listened to the two of them echo each other. He said gloomily, ¡°How will you disagree with him? Are you going to divorce him immediately?¡±

    Su Yayan blinked and turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. She seemed to have made up her mind and answered firmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not say anything.

    When Su Yuxuan heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he knew that she hadn¡¯t lost her mind because of her feelings for him. He reluctantly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll feel more at ease with your words. Don¡¯t make yourself suffer. Without him, you still have us. We won¡¯t stand by and watch you get bullied.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and replied softly, ¡°I know.¡±

    The siblings chatted about something else before Su Yuxuan reluctantly confirmed Su Yayan¡¯s return several times before hanging up.

    Before Su Yayan could heave a sigh of relief, she heard Huo Chenhuan ask, ¡°Divorce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothesis. I know you won¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°What if I do that?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback. She stared straight into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes and said without hesitation, ¡°Then we¡¯ll get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because if you really did that, you wouldn¡¯t be the person that I thought you were. For those few idiots, you turned against me and my family. If I don¡¯t divorce a husband like that, should I keep him for the New Year?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared at Su Yayan for a long time before he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°That day will nevere.¡±

    Su Yayan understood what he meant and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see then.¡±

    Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh yeah, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I n to agree to Ye Qiliang¡¯s suggestion and teach some of the things I have.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not ask her who Ye Qiliang was, nor did he ask her what Ye Qiliang¡¯s proposal was. He only asked in a low voice, ¡°Was this what you were troubled about previously?¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    ¡°I told you before that as long as you want to do something, I will support you unconditionally. Don¡¯t worry about the consequences, I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan paused and added reluctantly, ¡°Your other family members have your back too.¡±

 Chapter 344 - You Really Dont Need Me?

    <h4>Chapter 344: You Really Don¡¯t Need Me?</h4>

    Su Yayan could hear the awkwardness in his voice. She almost burst outughing. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t here. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and took the initiative to exin. ¡°I agreed to his suggestion because I felt that it was a good thing. Even if it would cause some trouble, the benefits would outweigh the costs.¡±

    A part of the viewers watching her livestream should be patients withplicated illnesses. It was one thing to be sick, but if possible, everyone wanted to be healthy and normal.

    In this world, there were many annoying people like those brainless anti-fans who criticized whoever they saw as popr, but most of them were cute and kind little angels.

    She could not stand by and watch those who had been kind to her suffer because she was afraid of being criticized or getting into trouble. She could help them, but she would not do anything.

    ¡°Also¡­¡± Su Yayan blushed.¡± It¡¯s not convenient for a girl like me to treat certain patients. It might be better to teach some guys. ¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°For example, your condition requires me to prick certain acupuncture points like the Huan Tiao Point.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s gaze started to wander. ¡°The Huan Tiao Point is located where I asked you to remove your pants¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened. He thought about how Su Yayan might one day take off another man¡¯s pants and poke another man¡¯s butt.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. She raised her head and saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face, which was as ck as the bottom of a pot. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to do that? If you know the perineal acupoint¡­¡±

    Su Yayan nced at a certain important part of Huo Chenhuan.

    Even if Huo Chenhuan did not know what the acupuncture point she was talking about was, he could guess its location. His face darkened.

    Su Yayan was afraid that he would lose his mind from anger, so she quickly gave in. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be angry. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I definitely won¡¯t do this to anyone other than you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised an eyebrow. Did she mean that she was going to do this to him?

    While Huo Chenhuan was nervous, he was also looking forward to it.

    Su Yayan did not know what he was thinking. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had calmed down a little. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave the patients in the lurch, but it¡¯s inconvenient most of the time. It¡¯s a win-win for me to teach him this. If I ept his invitation, I¡¯ll have less free time. However, I¡¯ll try my best to coordinate with him. I won¡¯t take up too much of our personal time.¡±

    ¡°The one you mentioned just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to demonstrate when teaching students?¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t understand what Huo Chenhuan meant.

    ¡°If need be, you cannot find anyone other than me.¡±

    Su Yayan finally understood what he meant. Her face was as red as a cooked shrimp. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan took a few deep breaths before she managed to calm herself down. ¡°I will get Professor Ye to prepare a mannequin in advance. There¡¯s no need for a real person!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Why did he sound so disappointed?

    Even though the mannequins were used to prevent Su Yayan from seeing other men¡­ Huo Chenhuan still felt ufortable about it.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need me?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need you!¡±

 Chapter 345 - Itâ€™s Not About Quantity

    <h4>Chapter 345: It¡¯s Not About Quantity</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan looked at his wife¡¯s flushed face and felt a little regretful, but he could not continue teasing her.

    Otherwise, if she were to blow her top, he would be the one to suffer.

    ¡°The perineal acupoint that you mentioned earlier, will you also need to ess it to treat me?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s body stiffened, and she flew into a rage. ¡°So what if I do? Are you afraid now?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Will it be tonight?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t this guy afraid of needles before? Why did he suddenly change?

    Just as Su Yayan was at a loss as to how to deal with Huo Chenhuan¡¯s pressuring, someone¡¯s phone suddenly rang, saving Su Yayan from this awkward situation.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up and she said happily, ¡°Go ahead and do your own thing. I¡¯ll call Professor Ye.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reaction, she ran away.

    As Huo Chenhuan watched her leave, a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. However, when he saw the caller ID on the screen, that smile gradually faded and was reced by indifference.

    Su Yayan hurriedly retreated to a distance that Huo Chenhuan could not see before she heaved a sigh of relief. She was secretly impressed by the drastic change in a man¡¯s behavior before and after marriage. She could not take it anymore.

    After calming down, Su Yayan immediately contacted Ye Qiliang.

    Ye Qiliang was excited when he received her call. ¡°Miss Su¡­¡±

    ¡°Professor Ye, just call me Yanyan.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Yanyan.¡± Ye Qiliang was full of hope, but he was afraid that Su Yayan would be rude. He deliberated for a moment before asking, ¡°You suddenly called me. Is it¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought about it and felt that what you said earlier is indeed feasible.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great¡­¡±

    Su Yayan heard the unconcealed joy in the old man¡¯s voice and felt a little upset.

    ¡°But I have some requests.¡±

    ¡°Requests?¡± Ye Qiliang was stunned for a moment before he quickly said, ¡°Just say your terms, as long as we can do it, we will do our best to do it for you.¡±

    ¡°First of all, my free time is limited. I can only attend sses for two mornings or afternoons a week, and most of this time will be on the weekends.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Qiliang agreed readily. ¡°Our school has sses on weekends. As long as you¡¯re willing toe, we¡¯ll arrange it ording to your free time. We won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    In Ye Qiliang¡¯s opinion, Su Yayan¡¯s willingness to sacrifice her weekend to teach them was already a huge advantage for them. How would he dare to object?

    ¡°Then there¡¯s the question of who to choose. I hope that your school can help me select some students with good character who are interested in Chinese medicine. Results are not the most important thing. Compared to that, I value character more. I don¡¯t want the students whoe to learn this toe because of their curiosity and the uniqueness of the field. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think they will be able to learn anything.¡±

    Ye Qiliang¡¯s thoughts coincided with Su Yayan¡¯s. This subject was originally unpopr and rare. If a group of students who were not interested in it, came to learn it just to ck off and graduate, Ye Qiliang felt that it was a waste.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Our school will select the students who are really passionate about this subject and are willing to learn. It¡¯s not about quantity, but quality.¡±

 Chapter 346 - Scared To Death

    <h4>Chapter 346: Scared To Death</h4>

    This promise almost made Su Yayanugh. ¡°That¡¯s good. Thest and most important thing is that I hope that these students will be responsible for their actions in the future, regardless of whether they learn well or not. If they get my approval, will they be able to do it?¡±

    Ye Qiliang was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. It¡¯s a matter of life and death for doctors to save people. If you don¡¯t learn it well, you¡¯ll go to a doctor. This isn¡¯t helping others, but harming others.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw how sensible he was. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll discuss with the principal about the ss scheduling. Miss Su, what time are you free this weekend?¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine. Other than lunch and dinner, we¡¯re free on weekends.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Qiliang seemed to have thought of something as he said that. He coughed lightly and asked embarrassedly, ¡°Um, can the teachers in the school, such as me, go and attend the ss too?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she awkwardly smiled. ¡°I can, but I¡¯m not a real teacher. In front of you¡­ I¡¯m showing off in front of an expert. Who knows, I might be a joke.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Everyone has their first time. We¡¯re just there to listen. Just treat us like we¡¯re some unimportant background murals. Don¡¯t feel too pressured.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    The two of them quickly made sure that everything was in order. Ye Qiliang could not wait to run to the principal to make the follow-up arrangements.

    Su Yayan felt much more rxed now that the matter that had been weighing on her mind had been resolved.

    She walked around downstairs, but she was still worried. She turned around and went upstairs.

    She had just reached the second floor when she saw Huo Chenhuan sitting on the balcony, looking down at the garden through the ss window.

    Su Yayan walked behind him and ced her hand on his shoulder. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Have you made things clear with Ye Qiliang?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who was looking for you just now?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a few seconds before he answered truthfully, ¡°A few senior board members of the Huo Corporation.¡±

    ¡°A few senior board members of the Huo Corporation?¡± Su Yayan was surprised. ¡°Why are they looking for you?¡±

    ¡°Huo Shaofeng was kicked out of the Huo Corporation in such an embarrassing manner. Thepany would never ept such a disgraced person as the future heir of the Huo Corporation.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°They¡¯re looking for you now. Could it be¡­ they want you to return to the Huo Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t Huo Qihan still here? Aren¡¯t they afraid that he¡­¡±

    A hint of sarcasm shed across Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Maybe they finally realized that handing thepany over to a cripple is better than handing it over to a useless and good-for-nothing person.¡±

    Before his ident, these people had thought of supporting him. However, after his ident and his legs became disabled, these people turned to Huo Qihan without a backward nce at him.

    Now that Huo Qihan and his son had caused such a huge ruckus and hurt the interests of these people, these people abandoned Huo Qihan and his son without hesitation and turned to him to express their goodwill.

    People could be cold and warm, but the reality was scary and cold.

    Su Yayan frowned when she heard him. Her heart ached and she said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ll get better very soon. By then, everyone will be scared to death. Hmph!¡±

 Chapter 347 - A Good Boss

    <h4>Chapter 347: A Good Boss</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by Su Yayan¡¯s angry words. He felt warm and fuzzy inside.

    ¡°To put it nicely, these people are trying to judge the situation, but to put it bluntly, they¡¯re just fence-sitters. They¡¯repletely unreliable.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°If you knew, why did you still¡­¡± The more Su Yayan thought about it, the angrier she became. When she thought about how much gossip Huo Chenhuan had endured all these years, how he had been mocked and ridiculed, she wanted to beat all of them up.

    ¡°Different people have different uses. People like them wouldn¡¯t feel bad even if they were pushed out.

    Su Yayan frowned, still feeling a little dangerous. ¡°But people like them are too unloyal¡­¡±

    ¡°What I want is for them to be unloyal. I don¡¯t need to pretend in front of truly loyal people. Humans have their own weaknesses when ites to their desires. Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not want to dwell on this topic with Su Yayan, so he changed the topic. ¡°You said that I¡¯ll recover soon.¡±

    Su Yayan did not understand what he meant at first. She instinctively said, ¡°As long as the treatment goes smoothly, you will recover soon. Trust me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he smiled faintly. ¡°Of course I believe you. However, in order to make me recover faster, are you really not going to give me a few pricks tonight?¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡± No, why did the conversation turn back to normal?

    Also, weren¡¯t you afraid of needles before? Why are you always asking me to prick you now? After all this time, are you a masochist?!

    In the end, the matter with the Huo Corporation¡¯s senior board members was left unsettled. The reason was that Su Yayan was so amused by Huo Chenhuan urging her to prick him that she felt that she should immediately undergo further studies to deal with someone¡¯s increasingly thick skin.

    The Huo family¡¯s incident started with Huo Shaofeng being called a scumbag. Huo Qihan sought an end to the problem and suffered heavy losses as a result.

    Not only did Su Yayan gain some sympathy points, but she also gained some other subtle benefits.

    ¡°This is the summary of the neers who want to transfer to ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Neers who want to transfer to ourpany?¡± Su Yayan took the thick stack of personal information and was confused. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    Xia Junsheng nced at her meaningfully. ¡°There¡¯s that many people.¡±

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make sense. Although it¡¯s usually the job-hopping season after the new year, isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your credit.¡±

    ¡°My credit? What did I do?¡±

    Xia Junsheng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Su Yayan¡¯s frightened expression. ¡°Have you forgotten that the video of you tearing up a scumbag who broke off the engagement and a third party has been trending?¡±

    Su Yayan blinked in amusement. ¡°Is that why they came here? Is it because of my coolness?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. They were attracted here because you defended your artist.¡±

    Su Yayan choked. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten how you insulted that woman?¡±

    Su Yayan thought about it and realized that it was true.

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°They are confident that you can prove to your artists that you¡¯re a good boss even when you¡¯re being pestered by those two weirdos.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what they really think, and not that I¡¯m young and easier to get along with than those old foxes?¡±

    Xia Junsheng, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 348 - The Benefactor Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 348: The Benefactor Behind the Scenes</h4>

    ¡°Ahem, no matter what, these people have indeede here. Look¡­¡±

    Su Yayan casually flipped through the documents Xia Junsheng handed over. ¡°Just because they¡¯ve applied here doesn¡¯t mean we have to ept them.¡±

    Xia Junsheng was slightly stunned. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°First, let¡¯s verify these people¡¯s character. We do not want fake people who only put on a show in front of the cameras, but real personalities with good character. Also, we need to investigate why they left their previouspany.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Other than that, is there anything else you need to pay attention to? Like abilities, fame, poprity, and so on.¡±

    Although Xia Junsheng had a rough idea of Su Yayan¡¯s character after working with her for such a long time, they were still working in an entertainmentpany, so it was not appropriate for him not to consider it.

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment. ¡°Character first. I don¡¯t want to attract a troublemaker and a sh*t stirrer for thepany.¡±

    Just by looking at Huo Shaofeng, one would know that no matter how famous one was, no matter how popr one was, if one¡¯s character was bad, they would eventually fail.

    By then, it would be good enough if she did not have to wipe their butts after them, much less expect them to churn profits for her.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s irrelevant. If you have a good character, you can prioritize talented and hardworking artists. Of course, if these artists have their own selling points and poprity, that would be even better.¡±

    After Su Yayan mentioned it, reputation and poprity became the focus of attention.

    Xia Junsheng felt that it was unexpected but also reasonable. He furrowed his eyebrows and did not say anything in the end.

    Su Yuxuan had said before that thispany was a gift for his sister. If it earned good money, he would give it to his sister. If it lost money, he would foot the losses.

    ¡°Other than that, we can also change thepany¡¯s rules. Those who are capable and reliable can be groomed. Those who are not talented but are reliable can be transferred backstage behind the scenes. Teaching them ording to their talents might be a little old-fashioned, but it might not be unreasonable. In mypany, everyone will be given opportunities. It just depends on whether they can grasp them.¡±

    Xia Junsheng¡¯s expression darkened. He knew that Su Yayan was referring to thepany¡¯s internal strife and hidden rules.

    ¡°Speaking of this, that person called Ren¡­¡±

    A cold glint shed across Xia Junsheng¡¯s eyes when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s question. ¡°Ren Miaoqiong.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. How¡¯s Ren Miaoqiong¡¯s matter going?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been frozen, and her manager has already resigned. The other director¡­¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t want to leave?¡± Su Yayan narrowed her eyes. Her aura was simr to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s.

    That day, Huo Shaofeng and Wen Jingping came to East City Entertainment to stop her. The more Su Yayan thought about it, the more she felt something was amiss.

    Even though this was the original plot and had happened in her previous life, it was only briefly exined. She imed that the two of them had heard from others that one of the investors of the variety show, East City Entertainment, was her privatepany.

    Who was this person? She had just taken over East City when the incident happened, so it was not strange for Huo Shaofeng and Huo Mian to hear that East City was her family¡¯s business.

    Perhaps she knew that the boss of East City had changed hands and leaked the news. Su Yayan felt that the person who had leaked the news was most likely an insider.

    Because of this, Su Yayan got Xia Junsheng to investigate this matter in secret. In the end, they found out that something was wrong.

 Chapter 349 - Good Riddance

    <h4>Chapter 349: Good Riddance</h4>

    The person who leaked the news was a female artiste that East City Entertainment had just signed.

    This female artiste was not stupid. In order to prevent others from finding out about her, she purposely leaked this matter to the production team¡¯s big mouth at that time and let this big mouth spread the news without any discrimination.

    Where there were people, there would be gossip. It was easy to form gossip, but it was not easy to investigate.

    With this big mouth, it took five to six rounds before Wen Jingping heard about the change in ownership of East City.

    When Xia Junsheng went to investigate, he had indeed spent quite a bit of effort. Fortunately, if you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it. After a few twists and turns, he still managed to find the source.

    Su Yayan was a little surprised when she saw the artiste. ¡°Didn¡¯t thepany only send four artistes to this show? Where did this womane from?¡±

    At that time, Xia Junsheng looked at her with a strange expression and said awkwardly, ¡°This actress was brought up by Shao Dong. Shao Dong is ourpany¡¯s Chairman Shao¡¯s nephew.¡±

    Su Yayan instantly understood. ¡°She came in through the back door?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°How did this woman do?¡±

    ¡°She was eliminated from the top ten in the top twenty elimination rounds. She¡¯s not that good, but her looks¡­¡±

    Su Yayan immediately understood. The canary might not be good in other aspects, but its face had to pass.

    ¡°Does this Chairman Shao have a lot of power in thepany? Has he done this before?¡±

    ¡°He has a certain amount of authority. This nephew of his likes to intimidate others. He has snatched many artistes from other managers in thepany and was warned a few times, but he never changed.¡±

    In the end, he was only helping Su Yuxuan manage thepany. This Chairman Shao had more power than him. As long as the two of them did not go too far, Xia Junsheng could not confront them directly.

    However, he did not expect these two idiots to really treat East City as their own. They even dared to touch the new boss!

    However, reality proved that they were that brave.

    If Wen Jingping and Huo Shaofeng really seeded, Su Yayan would lose all face and prestige in thepany. She would be easily manipted by the old directors.

    A few girls who had just started their careers would be used of getting in through the back door. They would have to bear the pressure of public opinion, and their reputation and image would be affected.

    At that time, it would be much easier for Ren Miaoqiong, who was simr to them in their path to fame, to snatch resources from them.

    Su Yayan hated this kind of little b*tch who yed dirty tricks behind her back. She immediately got someone to suspend this woman, and immediately fired Shao Dong.

    Su Yayan was a newly appointed official, so her actions were a clear warning to the directors.

    Chairman Shao had yet to see the situation clearly. The moment his nephew was fired, he made a scene in front of Xia Junsheng and even wanted to make a scene in front of Su Yayan.

    ¡°He did not want to leave, and he even caused a ruckus at thepany. When I handed those things to him, his expression changed, and he left in a huff.¡±

    The uncle and nephew pair were not good people to begin with. All these years, they relied on their seniority in thepany and background to do many dirty things.

    Just because he did not investigate before did not mean that he did not know about it. With this investigation, they traced the issue to its roots, and many people were fired.

    ¡°He¡¯s angry? He¡¯s done so many shameful things, and I haven¡¯t even gotten angry yet. What¡¯s he angry about?¡± Su Yayan sneered. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on him. If he dares to y any tricks, send him off with his nephew. Just treat it as getting rid of evil for the public. Good riddance!¡±

 Chapter 350 - The Youngest Best Actor

    <h4>Chapter 350: The Youngest Best Actor</h4>

    Xia Junsheng agreed, but he secretly sighed in his heart, ¡®I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance.¡¯

    He had already given Su Yayan a copy of everything he had found.

    Su Yayan had a good temper and didn¡¯t kill him off. However, Su Yuxuan had a sisterplex that treated his sister as his lifeblood. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off easy.

    It would be difficult for him to do anything else.

    ¡°By the way, take note of this artist.¡± Xia Junsheng pulled out a personal resume that had been highlighted.

    ¡°Luo¡­ Weibing?¡± Su Yayan frowned and fell into deep thought. For some reason, this name¡­ sounded familiar.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The youngest best actor, Luo Weibing.¡±

    ¡°The youngest best actor?¡± Su Yayan was surprised. ¡°He wants to join ourpany too? Is it because of me?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, Ning Qirui lured him here.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes. ¡°What does this have to do with Ning Qirui?¡±

    It was fine if it was just Ye Qiliang, but now they had attracted a double acimed best actor. Did that guy have some kind of attractiveness?

    Because he was not used to staying in the hospital, he was brought home early to eat, drink, and take care of after he was exposed. Ning Qirui, who did not look any worse than before and was even fatter, suddenly sneezed, ¡°Achoo!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, didn¡¯t you ask him to post a status update that day to show that he wasn¡¯t suspended and was treating his illness? After that, he discussed with thepany¡¯s publicity department and made a statement while you were trending on the topic list because of that video.¡±

    In the statement, Ning Qirui confessed that he was seriously ill and needed treatment before he could return to the entertainment industry.

    He was thankful for thepany¡¯s warm support. After knowing that he was sick, not only did they not give up on him, they even found the best doctor to treat him.

    Now that his condition had stabilized and was getting better, he would be able to meet his fans again in a few months so that they would not worry too much.

    To increase the authenticity of his statement, Ning Qirui even uploaded a few selfies and medical records to let his fans see that his health was improving.

    The moment the announcement was released, Ning Qirui¡¯s initially angry fans were stunned. They felt sorry for their idol being sick, but at the same time, they felt ashamed for indiscriminately scolding his managementpany earlier.

    ¡°After thepany shared his statement, it attracted a lot of fans.¡±

    ¡°It also attracted Luo Weibing over?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Luo Weibing signed a six-year contract with his original managementpany, which will expire at the end of next month. With his current reputation and status, thepany naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go. It was said that half a year ago, they had been looking for him to renew the contract, but he never agreed.¡±

    ¡°Why is that? Did that agency treat him badly?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered good or bad. The reason why it doesn¡¯t continue is mainly because of his sister.¡±

    ¡°Sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luo Weibing has a younger sister. She¡¯s twelve years old this year, and it¡¯s said that she has some heart problems. Her body hasn¡¯t been well. Luo Weibing has been consciously reducing his workload to apany this sick younger sister of his sincest year. His managementpany was a little dissatisfied, and because of this matter, they haven¡¯t been able to renew their contract with Luo Weibing.¡±

    Luo Weibing, the youngest best actor, had a younger sister that was diagnosed with heart disease¡­

    No wonder this name sounded so familiar. Wasn¡¯t this that gullible best actor that Wen Jingping had hooked up with not long after she entered the industry?

 Chapter 351 - Poor Gullible Fool

    <h4>Chapter 351: Poor Gullible Fool</h4>

    Luo Weibing was a gullible fallback guy. To be precise, other than Huo Shaofeng, who had returned with Wen Jingping, all the male supporting characters were her fallback guys.

    This included Ning Qirui, who had regained his sense of direction and was no longer in pain.

    Poor lost little cutie Ning sneezed, ¡°Achoo!¡± Who¡¯s talking about me again!

    However, Luo Weibing was more tragic than the other male supporting actors. He was born into a normal worker¡¯s family. His father went out to work and passed away, and his mother was too sad and passed away after falling ill.

    He was left alone with his only sister. At the time, he was still underage and his sister was still young. The person in charge of this area wanted to find a temporary guardian for the two poor children.

    He did not expect the rtives who were close to his family to change their faces when they saw that his parents were no longer around. They treated the two of them as burdens and kicked them around.

    Luo Weibing protected his younger sister. At a young age, he had already experienced the fickleness of human nature. In order to support his younger sister, he dropped out of high school to work. Later, he met a celebrity scout in a bar and ventured into the entertainment industry.

    He had no background and was not even a professional. With his tenacity, he had reached the top of the industry and achieved the best actor award in just a few years. He was also a popr double acimed best actor. The effort he had put in was evident.

    However, just as the two siblings were getting better and had hope for the future, Luo Weibing¡¯s sister was suddenly diagnosed with heart disease.

    Even after spending so much money on treatment, her condition continued to worsen.

    Back then, Wen Jingping ran into Luo Weibing¡¯s sister when she went to the hospital with Huo Shaofeng for a prawn allergy.

    Wen Jingping immediately saw that the watch on Luo Weibing¡¯s sister¡¯s hand was expensive. She thought that this child was from a rich family, so she wanted to befriend her.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s younger sister was only eleven or twelve years old at that time, and she had always been protected by Luo Weibing. She was very innocent.

    Wen Jingping quickly gained her trust and befriended Luo Weibing.

    Luo Weibing saw that his sister liked this girl so much, so he brought Wen Jingping to several production teams and sessfully made her popr.

    It could be said that Luo Weibing contributed greatly to Wen Jingping¡¯s quick sess in the entertainment industry.

    It was a pity that Luo Weibing did not expect that his kindness would end up being a death sentence for him and his sister.

    After Wen Jingping quickly became popr, because she was brought up by Luo Weibing, Wen Jingping¡¯s managementpany asked Wen Jingping to pull Luo Weibing along to help her gain poprity.

    Of course, Huo Shaofeng knew about this. His girlfriend was having an affair with another man on the screen. How could he, a straight man, be cuckolded?

    Huo Shaofeng had never been thrown out of the Huo Corporation. He was the legitimate heir of the Huo family. It was not easy to support someone, but would it be difficult to destroy someone?

    Because he was jealous, Huo Shaofeng found Luo Weibing¡¯s rtives and bribed a few actresses who had worked with Luo Weibing before. He told them to make up lies and run to the media to cry and make a scene.

    In just a few days, Luo Weibing became an ingrate. He broke his promise and slept with the actresses on the set. From a famous best actor with a good reputation, he quickly became a rat on the street.

    However, Wen Jingping only gave him a call andforted him in a soft voice over the phone. She refused to say anything in public and even teared up when the media asked about Luo Weibing.

 Chapter 352 - So-Called Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 352: So-Called Doctor</h4>

    The original exnation she offered was that she did not know how to exin about Luo Weibing that her eyes were red.

    The media mistakenly thought that she was like the other actresses who had been harassed by Luo Weibing. That was why her eyes turned red when she heard his name.

    Her fans also gathered a bunch of photos and videos of her and Luo Weibing in public, editing them to prove that she was the victim.

    As soon as this report came out, not only was Wen Jingping not affected by Luo Weibing¡¯s negative news, but she even earned the sympathy of passersby.

    The truth was just as it was written¡ªWen Jingping did all these things out of kindness? She didn¡¯t even know what Huo Shaofeng did?

    Not necessarily.

    It was normal for people not to support Luo Weibing on the inte. However, the media deliberately distorted the truth and framed her as a victim.

    Wen Jingping couldn¡¯t control those eye-catching media, but she could at least control her own fans, right?

    The fans had organized such an announcement that she was a victim, so there would definitely be people adding fuel to the fire.

    Poor Luo Weibing. He had been used by her and his blood was sucked dry, and now he was being stepped on, bing someone else¡¯s stepping stone.

    Even his sister had lost her job because of him. She had even breached many advertisement contracts and owed arge sum of money. As a result, she could not continue her treatment and passed away soon after.

    Just because he helped someone out of kindness, his career was ruined, his reputation was ruined, and his only sister was gone. If he was not a fool, what was he?

    ¡°Yayan, Yayan?¡±

    Xia Junsheng¡¯s low voice sessfully pulled Su Yayan¡¯s attention back. ¡°He chose ourpany because of his sister?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Ning Qirui¡¯s manager that Luo Weibing contacted him after he saw Ning Qirui¡¯s medical report. He said that he wanted to meet Ning Qirui personally. After Ning Qirui found out about it, he agreed to his visit. After seeing Ning Qirui with his own eyes and confirming that what he posted online was true, he asked him to introduce his doctor.¡±

    ¡°His doctor?¡± Su Yayanughed. When did she be Ning Qirui¡¯s doctor?

    During this period of time, although she would go over to prick him once every few days, the Ning family had hired another family doctor to help with the recovery.

    It was not only her fault that Ning Qirui could eat so well.

    ¡°Luo Weibing seemed to have shown Ning Qirui¡¯s medical record to other doctors. They all said that it was a miracle that he recovered so quickly.¡±

    ¡°So he thinks that the person who cured Ning Qirui must be capable?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    ¡°What did Ning Qirui tell him?¡±

    ¡°He said¡­¡± Xia Junsheng rubbed his nose, amused.¡± He said that this is a special benefit for thepany¡¯s employees, and it cannot be revealed to outsiders. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan remained silent for a while before asking, ¡°Do you think the employees nowadays are pushing their luck?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xia Junsheng looked at her nkly, not understanding what she meant.

    ¡°As a boss, not only do I have to care about their future career, I also have to be responsible for their health. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me?¡±

    Xia Junsheng, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xia Junsheng suppressed his smile and asked softly,¡± Then Luo Weibing¡­¡±

    ¡°Arrange a time to meet up with him. If he¡¯s really talented, it won¡¯t hurt to take him in.¡±

    She had some sympathy for these people who had been harmed by Wen Jingping, especially that innocent child¡­ who was still so young.

 Chapter 353 - Heading Home

    <h4>Chapter 353: Heading Home</h4>

    Ye Qiliang soon sent back the news and decided to schedule Su Yayan to teach them on Saturday morning and Sunday afternoon.

    With the time arrangement settled, the only thing left was thepensation.

    Even substitute teachers had their sries and allowances. For someone like Su Yayan who had specially invited her over, she obviously couldn¡¯t be treated as a substitute teacher.

    In fact, Ye Qiliang felt that even if he paid Su Yayan ording to his standards, it would not be as valuable as the knowledge she taught her students.

    Su Yayan could tell that he was in a difficult position, so she spoke first. ¡°As for the remuneration, just use the rates for your substitute teachers as a reference.¡±

    ¡°How can that do?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I¡¯m not a real teacher, and I don¡¯t n to be one for a long time.¡±

    That day, when Ye Qiliang asked her if teachers like him could also attend the lecture, Su Yayan had already thought about it. After all, she was not a proper teacher. She was definitely not as experienced as these old cadres.

    After she taught this group of people, they would be able to personally teach others basic knowledge.

    ¡°Furthermore, you guys have already done me a huge favor by helping me get that special medical certificate.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s medical practice was different from other medical systems. Ordinary medical licenses could not be approved. It was Ye Qiliang who helped her get a special medical license.

    Ye Qiliang still felt a little guilty when he heard her words. Su Yayan also noticed this and smiled faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. I agreed to teach these things because if these things are only in my hands, I can¡¯t teach them to others. After a hundred years, the knowledge will be lost again like many other things. It¡¯s a good thing that someone is willing to learn them, but what they learn in the end will depend on themselves.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I have to go home with my husband this week. This ss will start next week. You have time to arrange for the students.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Su Yayan had mentioned earlier that she would bring Huo Chenhuan home. The family had woken up early that morning to wait.

    Cheng Xiuqin had been pacing around the kitchen early in the morning. Together with Qin Xueru, they watched Aunt Li prepare Su Yayan¡¯s favorite dishes.

    Mr. Su looked at his wife pointing at the kitchen door and frowned slightly. ¡°So what if she¡¯s back? Isn¡¯t it only right for her to return to her own home? With such a big fuss, the outsiders might think that she won¡¯te back after she is married.¡±

    Su Yuxuan chimed in sourly, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can just talk about it. We can¡¯t block the entrance, can we? Since we can¡¯t help, wouldn¡¯t we be causing trouble?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin looked over and snorted just as he said that. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t hear you. You said that I mustered created a scene. Last night, I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep. When I went to the toilet, I almost fell downstairs. I wonder who it was.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Su Yuxuan coughed guiltily and turned away.

    Mr. Su looked at him with disdain. This boy was still too inexperienced. How could he drop the ball at a critical moment?

    Cheng Xiuqin sneered when she saw this. ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re the same. You even took the newspaper wrongly. Do you think I can¡¯t see it with myopia?¡±

    Mr. Su, who was silently looking down, ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 354 - Forget Your Mother When You Have A Husband

    <h4>Chapter 354: Forget Your Mother When You Have A Husband</h4>

    The Su family had been preparing to wee Su Yayan and her new aunt, but Huo Chenhuan was nervous after getting off the car.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yayan held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand. She could feel the sweat on his palm and felt surprised. ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯re meeting my family, so why are you so nervous? You weren¡¯t this nervous when we first came here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different this time.¡±

    Su Yayan raised an eyebrow. ¡°How is it different?¡±

    ¡°In the past, I was just your fianc¨¦. Now¡­ I¡¯m your husband.¡±

    Their identities were different, so their mental state when facing these people was naturally different.

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to be nervous. We are a real family now. They won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Su Yayan could understand Huo Chenhuan¡¯s feelings. They were not married before, and her family was technically not his family.

    Now that they were married, her family was Huo Chenhuan¡¯s family.

    After his parents passed away, Huo Chenhuan had lost his real family.

    To Huo Chenhuan, having a family again, and having elder family members, meant that he needed to reshift his frame of mind.

    ¡°With me and Dun Dun, we will protect you,¡± Su Yayan said as she picked up Dun Dun, who had just gotten out of the car and was about to rush home, and stuffed him into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms.

    Unexpectedly, it was grabbed by the back of its neck. ¡°???¡± What are you doing? You¡¯re talking about things, but you¡¯re throwing me around like an item. I have a temper too!

    Su Yayan¡¯sforting words had some effect. Huo Chenhuan seemed to have calmed down. Of course, it was only on the surface.

    The two of them and the dog had just entered the courtyard when Cheng Xiuqin and the others, who saw them from afar, fell silent.

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed. Even the boy in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms subconsciously widened its eyes in confusion.

    In the end, it was Su Yayan who broke the silence first. She said helplessly, ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you standing there? I¡¯ve only been away for a few days, and you can¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    Only then did the few of them wake up from their stupor. Cheng Xiuqin snorted coldly. ¡°I think you forgot about us. You¡¯ve been married for so long, yet you don¡¯t even know how to give a call to your family ande home to visit us. You¡¯ve really forgotten about your mother after having a husband.¡±

    Mr. Su quickly added, ¡°You forgot about your father too.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Cheng Xiuqin, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she took the initiative to hold Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s hand. She could not help butugh. ¡°Haven¡¯t I been too busy recently?¡±

    ¡°What are you busy with? You¡­¡± Cheng Xiuqin was halfway through her sentence when she remembered that Su Yayan still had apany and restaurant. Her heart ached.¡± If I had known that you wanted to open a restaurant, I wouldn¡¯t have given that entertainmentpany to you. Now that you¡¯re running back and forth, how can you not be busy? Look, you¡¯ve lost so much weight in just a few days. ¡±

    Before Su Yayan could say anything, Huo Chenhuan added, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of her.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s straightforward apology choked Cheng Xiuqin.

    Su Yayan was worried that the atmosphere would turn cold again, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that bad. I just opened the restaurant and everything hasn¡¯t gotten on track yet. Thepany has just been transferred, so it¡¯s inevitable that there will be more issues. Now that most of these problems have been resolved, the new restaurant is gradually getting on track. I don¡¯t really need toe to help in person. It¡¯s saved me a lot of trouble. I¡¯m no longer as busy as before.¡±

 Chapter 355 - If Itâ€™s Sour Itâ€™s a Son, If Itâ€™s Spicy Itâ€™s a Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 355: If It¡¯s Sour It¡¯s a Son, If It¡¯s Spicy It¡¯s a Daughter</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing. Dad and Mom don¡¯t expect you to be able to do much or earn much money. As long as you¡¯re safe and living a happy life, that¡¯s all that matters. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Can¡¯t our¡­ two families afford to raise you?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin wanted to say ¡®our family¡¯, but when she thought about how Su Yayan had already married out and was now part of the Huo family, she changed it to ¡®our two families¡¯.

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yayan noticed the pause and grumbled with a smile. ¡°He also said that before. I¡¯ve been hearing so much these days.¡±

    When she heard Su Yayan say that Huo Chenhuan was concerned about her health and did not want her to be too tired, Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s expression became much better. She snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re not happy that we care about you. We just spoil you too much.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Yanyan specially brought Chenhuan over for a meal. We¡¯ll talk about thister. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Qin Xueru saw that they were almost done talking and quickly stepped forward to smooth things over.

    When Su Yayan saw that she was talking, she rushed over and smiled. ¡°Aunt, how have you been recently? Have you eaten the medicinal cuisine that I asked the restaurant to send you?¡±

    The baby in Qin Xueru¡¯s stomach was already more than three months old. It was still not very obvious, but there were clear signs of morning sickness.

    Qin Xueru held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes. I felt nauseous a few days ago. It was all thanks to the medicinal cuisine that your medicinal cuisine shop sent over that I managed to eat some. I feel much better now.¡±

    Qin Xueru pulled Su Yayan to sit at the dining table. Mr. Su and the rest sat down as well. Cheng Xiuqin went to the small kitchen to urge them to bring up the dishes they had prepared.

    Huo Chenhuan smiled when he saw Su Yayan getting along well with her family. He turned around and sat beside her.

    Although Su Yayan wasn¡¯t at home, she had sent them a lot of rare ingredients. Aunt Li had been learning from Su Yayan for some time, and she had even watched Su Yayan¡¯s livestream a few times.

    Although the food was not as good as Su Yayan¡¯s, it was much better than before.

    So much so that now, unless there was really an urgent matter and they had to work overtime, the Su family would go home on time for dinner.

    Considering that there were a lot of family members today, Aunt Li¡¯s dishes were not only rich in quantity but also in vor. However, most of them were pickled vegetables and spicy dishes.

    Su Yayan sat beside Qin Xueru and watched as she used her chopsticks to pick up the sour vegetables. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Everyone says that pregnant women who enjoy sour food are carrying a boy while those who enjoy spicy food are carrying a girl. Aunt¡¯s child is most likely a fat boy.¡±

    When Cheng Xiuqin heard her say this, she alsoughed. ¡°I think so too. Xiao Ru loves to eat sour things recently. She must be conceiving a fat boy.¡±

    Qin Xueru blushed slightly and smiled, not saying anything.

    ¡°Did Aunt and Uncle discuss whether they would like a son or daughter?¡±

    Qin Xueru was a little embarrassed as she smiled and said, ¡°Your uncle said that both a son and daughter are good.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Would you like a son or daughter?¡±

    Qin Xueru was silent for a moment before saying softly, ¡°I also think that a son or daughter is not important. Both are good.¡±

    For someone who thought that she would never have her own child, having this child was already a blessing. Why would she care if it was a boy or a girl?

    At the thought of this, Qin Xueru turned to nce at Su Yayan and smiled faintly. ¡°But if I really have to say one thing, I wish to have a daughter as obedient and sensible as Yanyan.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Competing for Affection at the Dining Table

    <h4>Chapter 356: Competing for Affection at the Dining Table</h4>

    Qin Xueru¡¯s words stunned everyone present.

    Surprisingly, it was Mr. Su who broke the silence first.

    He raised his head to look at his son, then at his precious daughter. He nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, a daughter is good.¡±

    Su Yuxuan, who had been shot even when he was lying down, ¡°¡­¡± No, if you¡¯re talking about a daughter, just say so. Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see the disgust in your eyes!

    When Cheng Xiuqin heard what Mr. Su said, she nodded as well. ¡°Girls are indeed better. You can dress her in pretty dresses and braid her hair. Moreover, you can take her shopping.¡±

    At this point, Cheng Xiuqin sighed and changed the topic. ¡°Yanyan has always been a sweet little cotton candy since she was young. She¡¯s obedient and sensible, and she never made me and her father worry. She¡¯s not like some bastard who cries like a monkey every day from the moment he¡¯s born. When he was only five or six years old, he was already jumping up and down and causing trouble everywhere for me. His father and I were so angry that we wanted to kick him out of the house several times. We might as well have given birth to a mallet.¡±

    The chicken leg that Su Yuxuan had painstakingly lifted with his chopsticks fell into the bowl with a plop. His face was filled with despair.

    He must have been picked up from the streets. Even though he was a difficult kid when he was young, it was not his fault that he was young and disobedient.

    Who hasn¡¯t been a difficult kid when they were growing up? This was too much!

    Su Yayan burst intoughter when she saw her brother¡¯s hopeless expression. Her hand was suddenly grabbed.

    Stunned, she turned around and met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s smiling eyes.

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s lips curled up. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch her brother make a fool of himself. She picked up the chopsticks and ced some food into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Aunt Li¡¯s cooking is not bad. She made a lot of your favorite spicy dishes today. Eat more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words seemed to have hit Su Yuxuan and the others¡¯ sore spots. Their expressions changed and they said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s not specially made for you. We like it too.¡±

    These words seemed to make it more obvious.

    Huo Chenhuan had only taken Su Yayan¡¯s words as an excuse tofort himself. Now that he heard Su Yuxuan¡¯s words, he was a little uncertain.

    Could it be that these dishes were specially made for him?

    The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became awkward. Cheng Xiuqin was not as awkward as the father and son. She coughed lightly and took the initiative to pick up a piece of crayfish for Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re married to Yanyan. Our house is your home. Don¡¯t be too restrained and eat more.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the prawns in his bowl and suddenly understood what Su Yayan meant.

    In fact, it was not just him. Cheng Xiuqin and the others were also trying their best to get used to having another family member.

    Perhaps they were prideful or clumsy, but they were really trying to ept and care for him in their own unique way.

    With that thought in mind, Huo Chenhuan picked up the crayfish, his eyes filled with warmth.

    Mr. Su, ¡°Hmph!¡± My wife picked food for my son-inw but not me, how annoying!

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°Hmph!¡± Someone who entered through the back door even had others giving him food, but no one cared about him. Who was her son?

    Su Yayan noticed their dissatisfaction and smiled. She quickly picked some food for them.

    ¡°Dad, Brother, you guys should eat more too.¡±

    The father and son were stunned. They looked at the dishes in the bowl and instantly beamed with joy. They happily ate the dishes. How could they still remember the unhappiness from being ignored earlier?

 Chapter 357 - Giving You My Salary

    <h4>Chapter 357: Giving You My Sry</h4>

    Cheng Xiuqin looked at the father and son who had been bought over by a few chopsticks. She was angry and amused at the same time. She silently cursed, ¡°Useless things!¡±

    During the meal, other than them fighting for favors from time to time, nothing else happened.

    Because of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s intentional avoidance, he became the most favored one at the dinner table, causing the other two men, who were frequently ignored, to be filled with resentment.

    However, it was also because of this that the subtle distance between them and Huo Chenhuan lessened significantly.

    Huo Chenhuan liked the atmosphere of the Su family. It was noisy and lively, unlike the Huo family, which was lifeless and looked like they were being tortured while eating.

    After lunch, the elders could not wait to drag the two of them along and interrogate them about their married life.

    Huo Chenhuan cooperated and said whatever was on his mind.

    Su Yayan, on the other hand, was a little embarrassed. Throughout the whole process, she kept quiet and only nodded and shook her head.

    It was not easy for Su Yayan to endure the bombardment from the elders. She hurriedly brought Huo Chenhuan and wanted to escape, but she was stopped by Qin Xueru.

    ¡°Yanyan, the baby is already three months old. Can I¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to go back?¡±

    Qin Xueru nodded.

    Cheng Junhao and Grandpa Cheng had asked her to stay when they went back. On one hand, they were worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe for her to run around since she had just gotten pregnant. On the other hand, there was something that the Cheng family hadn¡¯t settled back then and it wasn¡¯t peaceful, so she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth to a baby safely.

    Secondly, she hoped that Su Yayan could help her nurse her body back to health so that she would suffer less when she gave birth.

    Now that the Cheng family¡¯s situation had stabilized, her child was already more than three months old, and she was doing well.

    Although everyone in the Su family treated her very well, this was not her home, and there was someone who wasn¡¯t here that she missed the most. Qin Xueru could not help but feel¡­

    Su Yayan naturally understood this as well. Other than wanting to see her family today, she also wanted to see how Qin Xueru was doing.

    Since there was no problem, she could go back. After all, they were not the ones she needed the most.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve seen the test report, and the baby is fine. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. If you want to go back, tell uncle to arrange for someone to pick you up.¡±

    Qin Xueru heaved a sigh of relief. She had a blind trust in Su Yayan. Even after the checkup, she wanted to get Su Yayan¡¯s approval before she could rest assured.

    ¡°Take care of yourself. We¡¯ll visit you in a few months.¡± By then, Huo Chenhuan would probably be able to stand up.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The two of them bade farewell to Qin Xueru and prepared to go home. Su Yayan hurriedly said, ¡°My mother and the rest don¡¯t usually talk so much. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t seen me recently, so they were worried and asked a few more questions. Thank you for your hard work today.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan shook his head and held Su Yayan¡¯s hand. ¡°They¡¯re fine.¡±

    Even if Su Yayan was married, she was still their most beloved sister (daughter) in their eyes.

    Perhaps it was because of this family atmosphere that Su Yayan was such a good person.

    And now, she was his.

    Su Yayan was about to say something when her phone rang.

    Lowering her head, she was shocked by the text message.

    ¡°Huh? Why is there so much money in my ount all of a sudden?¡± Su Yayan confirmed the string of zeros on the message. She was about to call him to ask when someone stopped her.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked into her eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m giving you my sry.¡±

 Chapter 358 - My Husband Is a Tycoon!

    <h4>Chapter 358: My Husband Is a Tycoon!</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yayan widened her eyes in shock.

    ¡°Some of thepanies that I have transferred to your name have profits and dividends.

    Su Yayan recalled that when they got married, Huo Chenhuan had transferred manypanies to her.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t think much of it at that time, but unexpectedly¡­

    ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t this too much?¡±

    Although the Su family was not as big as the Huo family, they were still considered a wealthy family. Although her brother and her father were in charge of her family¡¯spanies, the dividends they issued to her were nevercking.

    Su Yayan had thought that her family had given her enough dividends. Now that she saw what Huo Chenhuan had given her, she realized that she was nothingpared to him.

    ¡°What exactly do yourpanies do? How did they¡­¡±

    Su Yayan looked down again to confirm the long string of zeros. It was not an exaggeration to say that there were leftovers from buying apany or a shopping mall!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice it before?¡±

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. She thought to herself, ¡®What I thought of back then was that what¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is also yours. It¡¯s not that different, and there¡¯s no need to be so clear about it. I didn¡¯t really care. Who would have thought¡­¡¯

    ¡°Most of thepanies on the market are managed by Shaoyang, but they are responsible for different things. Ziyan is responsible for the development of the virtual simtor¡­¡±

    ¡°Virtual Simtor?¡± Why did this term sound so familiar?

    ¡°To give a simple example, the smell simtor and taste simtor in the livestream were developed by thepanies they managed.¡±

    Su Yayan was shocked. ¡°Those things were developed by yourpany!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s yourpany now,¡± Huo Chenhuan corrected her and continued, ¡°Other than that, there are other simtors. These simtors have been applied to various websites, and each website has to pay you a portion of the patent each month.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°So¡­ these are patent fees?¡±

    ¡°Patent fees and some revenues.¡± Huo Chenhuan thought about it and added, ¡°There should be more next month.¡±

    ¡°¡­More?¡± Su Yayan almost choked on her own breath. That was already enough. How much more could she get next month?

    ¡°Is there a special project next month? You just said that Ziyan is in charge of the development of the virtual simtor, then Shaoyang, Yanbo, and the rest¡­¡±

    ¡°Shaoyang is responsible for the development of holographic games.

    ¡°Holographic game?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Is it the¡­ holographic game I was thinking of?¡±

    Even though she was not a gaming fan, she had seen some technological films and science fiction novels, so she naturally knew the difference between this so-called holographic game and normal games.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Then you just said that there will be more next month. Could it be¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not hide anything. ¡°The holographic game technology has matured. After the internal staff test this month, if nothing goes wrong, it will be officially released at the beginning of next month.¡±

    First, there were all kinds of simtors, then there was the holographic game. What kind of godly husband did she marry?

    As if this was not exciting enough, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°The preliminary decision of this holographic game is to use our names. Thepany is now under your name, and all future revenue will be handed over to you.¡±

    Su Yayan, who was feeling a little dizzy from the good news, was speechless.

 Chapter 359 - Not Bald At All

    <h4>Chapter 359: Not Bald At All</h4>

    ¡°Our names?¡± Su Yayan finally snapped out of her trance and asked, ¡°Who named it after us?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression was a little strange. He turned his face and said, ¡°It was Shaoyang¡¯s suggestion.¡±

    Su Yayan nced at him suspiciously. She had a feeling that things weren¡¯t that simple.

    Furthermore, even if it was really Gu Shaoyang¡¯s suggestion, without the approval of the boss, how could he so carelessly decide on the final name of the game?

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan¡¯s eyes turned sweet and yful. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s ears turned red.

    ¡°Are you interested in this game?¡±

    Su Yayan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m quite interested.¡±

    ¡°When the preliminary test is done, I¡¯ll ask them to send two sets over for you.¡±

    ¡°Two sets? Do you want to y with me?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan remained silent. Su Yayan rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°If you y with me, I¡¯ll y with you. Otherwise, it¡¯s boring to y alone.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared at Su Yayan for a while before giving in. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled brightly. Then, she seemed to recall something and asked curiously, ¡°You said that the three of them are in charge of different projects. Shaoyang and Ziyan said that Yanbai is in charge of something?¡±

    ¡°He is responsible for¡­ robots.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Robots? Is it an intelligent robot? What functions does it have? Can it y with children and do housework?¡±

    ¡°Yes, bionic robots. They can basically do everything that a human can do, and they can also do things that a human can¡¯t. Yanbai and the rest are mainly developing protective robots¡­¡±

    Protective robot?

    ¡°Yes, a robot that can protect its owner.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She subconsciously nced at Huo Chenhuan. This robot that could protect its owner¡­ could it have something to do with him?

    Huo Chenhuan did not notice her strange reaction and exined, ¡°This function is still in development and is not very mature. There are a few robots with basic functions that you mentioned earlier. If you¡¯re interested, you can ask him to send one over for you to y with.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up, but she was still worried. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Even though it was a semi-finished robot, it was still a trade secret. Would it really not be a problem to bring it home to y?

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have read Su Yayan¡¯s mind. He patted her head andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This technology is very basic. Moreover, Yanbai and the rest are used to locking up the core technology when they are researching it. If someone who isn¡¯t a researcher wants to decode or dismantle it forcefully, it will trigger the defense system inside and cause the internal chip to self-destruct.¡±

    ¡°It is so advanced?¡± Su Yayan was surprised and curious at the same time. She looked at Huo Chenhuan like a puppy asking for its master¡¯s bones.

    How could Huo Chenhuan resist her attack? He said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to send the robot over tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yayan cheered and felt that she was the happiest person in the world.

    Not only was her husband rich, but he was also capable. Not only could he afford her, but he could also let her try out all kinds of new toys. These were all rare items that money could not buy.

    Most importantly, as a big boss who had high-tech technology, her husband was different from those programmers. He was not bald!

    The programmers who had turned bald for their careers, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 360 - Hair Growth

    <h4>Chapter 360: Hair Growth</h4>

    Su Yayan was excited during the entire journey and only calmed down after they reached the old residence.

    She nced at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s rather thick hair and felt that she had to take precautions.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°???¡±

    Therefore, the bald people who had been following the livestream for a long time finally saw the light.

    ¡°I went out with my husband today, so I came back a littlete. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Next, we¡¯ll talk about the medicinal cuisine that we¡¯re going to make tonight. We¡¯re going to make a few medicinal cuisines for preventing hair loss. We¡¯ve done this before during the livestream, but that time, we only made one Shouwu liver slice. Many people in the livestream said that even though it¡¯s effective, it¡¯s still a little monotonous after eating too much.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, different circumstances lead to hair loss, and the treatment method is also different. Eating only the Shouwu liver slice might not be the right treatment.

    Su Yayan paused and cleared her throat. ¡°My husband has been staying upte recently to support his family. I¡¯m also worried about his hairline. So, today, we¡¯ll do a livestream broadcast to prevent hair loss. It¡¯ll be convenient for me and also satisfy the wishes of the bald people who stay upte. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, who had just heard the notification and entered the livestream room, realized that his hairline had been mentioned. ¡°¡­¡±

    Nearly one-third of the bald people in the livestream, ¡°¡­¡±

    Row after row of ellipses shed across the screen, showing everyone¡¯s speechlessness.

    A few secondster, someone broke the silence and started crying.

    [What the f*ck, I knew that the host would be livestreaming, so I ran over as fast as I could, afraid that I would miss the start. Who would have thought that I would be forced to eat dog food right in front of me? What is a human doing?]

    [The host sessfully repressed my emotions, seriously suspecting that thest reason was the main point. We poor single farmers are just passing by.]

    [That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. If it wasn¡¯t a side dish, could it have been specially made for you? Wake up, the special case of being the host¡¯s favorite is only extended to the host¡¯s husband. Damn it, I also want such a virtuous wife. This single dog will shed tears of jealousy!]

    [When I saw that the host was going to livestream herbal cuisine to prevent hair loss, this bald man¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, thinking that spring had arrived for the bald man¡¯s gang. However, when I saw the second half of the sentence, I held back my tears. Wow, after all this time, it¡¯s not the bald man¡¯s spring, it¡¯s the host¡¯s spring.]

    [Is the host¡¯s husband also a farmer? The bald people who work overtime untilte at night can¡¯t afford to get hurt, sob sob sob sob¡­]

    [The host¡¯s husband is working hard to earn money to support his family, while the host is working hard to live out his retirement. My lemon is crying for someone else¡¯s love again.]

    Su Yayan ignored the cries of the actors and actresses. She first took out medicinal herbs such as Gastrodia, Poria, Chuan Qiong, and soaked them in water before breaking the bones of themb. Then, she scooped out the remaining meat.

    ¡°Normally, there are two types of hair loss. The first type is dried hair that falls off in patches, and the second type is greasy hair thates off. Other than that, there is also some premature white hair, which ismonly known as white hair. Actually, it has something to do with theck of nutrition.

    ¡°The first medicinal cuisine that we¡¯re going to make today is the ck Chicken Soup. The main ingredients are the Mountain Herb, Rehmannia, ntago Seed, Poria, and the ck Chicken Legs. This soup has the effect of stopping hair loss and nourishing the kidneys and blood. It has a very obvious effect on the first condition that we mentioned earlier.¡±

 Chapter 361 - Gastrodia Carp

    <h4>Chapter 361: Gastrodia Carp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan exined as she boiled the ck chicken leg. She scooped out some water and ced it into the y pot. Then, she added a bunch of herbs. After boiling it with water, she brought it to a slow boil.

    Taking advantage of this time, she grabbed another carp that had already been cleaned. After cutting the sides of the carp, she stuffed the Poria and Chuan Qiong into the fish¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°This fish is called the Gastrodia Carp. The medicinal ingredients need to be soaked in Gastrodia for several hours before it bespletely soft. It can only be used after it is cooked, or else there is no way to mix the medicinal properties into the fish.

    As Su Yayan spoke, she ced the Gastrodia on the tray and steamed it. She had only started the livestream on a whim today, so there was no time to gather the ingredients.

    Thankfully, she had a choice of dried or fresh ingredients when harvesting the herbs on the farm. When she took out the Gastrodia, it was already wet and soft, saving her a lot of trouble and preparation time.

    After the Gastrodia was cooked, Su Yayan stuffed it into the fish belly and added spring onions and ginger before steaming it on the steam basket.

    ¡°The third dish ismb meat porridge. The cooking method is rtively simple. I¡¯ve already boiled some mutton andmb bones. I just cut them and put them in. The main point you should take note of is this medicine bag¡­¡± Su Yayan took out a small medicine bag and ced it in front of the camera so that the audience could see it.

    ¡°This bag contains several ingredients like Rehmannia, Chinese Yam, Cuscuta, walnuts, and so on. The ingredients are quiteplicated, and the quantity is prepared beforehand. Considering that everyone might not be familiar with these ingredients, it will be quite troublesome for you to concoct them yourself. I¡¯ll have the people at the restaurant help me pack them up. If you want to bring them back, you can buy them at the restaurant. Also, after the livestream ends today, there will be a few lucky viewers who will get them from the lucky draw.

    When the viewers in the livestream heard that there were more than ten kinds of herbs in the bag, many of them were not from the same city as Su Yayan. They had wanted to learn from Su Yayan secretly, but they could not help but retreat.

    When they heard from Su Yayan that she would make these small bags for sale and would even give them out for a lucky draw, instantly, they felt energized.

    [Host please take pity on me and bless me, you must pick meter!]

    [Immortal host, as long as I buy this small bag, I can try cooking porridge myself! I¡¯ll buy it tomorrow. Hopefully, it won¡¯t be too expensive.]

    [The items in the host¡¯s shop are very affordably priced. The previous poster should not be worried about whether it¡¯s expensive or not, but whether there will be too many people snatching it tomorrow!]

    Su Yayan saw theirments and smiled. She tossed the bag of medicine into the pot and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the pricing. It will be the same as before, and I will try to make sure that most people can afford it.¡±

    Su Yayan could not guarantee that everyone could afford it, but she could still let most people have a taste of it asionally.

    The essence of themb bone had to be stewed for a period of time before it could flow into the soup. Su Yayan used this time to cook eggs with He Shou Wu, and then she made a dessert¡ªSesame Seaweed Cake.

    ¡°The white sesame contains many nutrients that the human body needs. It can prevent our hair from turning white and falling off prematurely.¡±

    Su Yayan ced the clean and dry white sesame into the pot and stir-fried it to create a fragrance before grinding it into powder. She then added some starch powder into the pot and kneaded it into dough before she steamed it.

    At this time, themb bone soup was almost ready. She scooped out the small medicine bag and added the washed Japonica rice into the pot. Then, she stir-fried arge spoonful of seasoning oil and poured it on the already steamed carp..

 Chapter 362 - For Your Hairline

    <h4>Chapter 362: For Your Hairline</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The light and mildly vored carp seemed to have been injected into everyone¡¯s souls.

    The faint white smoke carried an overbearing smell that engulfed the entire kitchen and the livestream broadcast room, shocking everyone.

    After a few seconds of silence, a series of rumors started to appear. They were thick and fast,yer byyer.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was almost covered by the nket.

    [This fish¡­ is amazing!]

    [I cry as I eat. This fish is so delicious. It¡¯s fragrant and tender.]

    [Every time I watch the host cook fish, I feel like I¡¯m in a trance. It¡¯s the same fish, the same method, but why is the fish I make not as delicious as the host? Is what Ick this fish or this pair of hands? What Ick is the host!]

    [I really didn¡¯t expect a fish to have so many different cooking methods. Previously, the braised fish was more fragrant, but this one is different. It is crispy on the outside but sweet on the inside. It is fresh and tender with a hint of sweetness. It should be because of that Gastrodia. In short, it doesn¡¯t taste fishy at all. It¡¯s not greasy at all!]

    [I worship the big boss above me. He haspletely revealed the essence of this dish. After eating for a long time, I can only say one word¡ªDelicious!]

    Su Yayan brought the fish to the side and stirred the porridge. The essence of themb bone had already beenpletely integrated into the soup. When the soup seeped into the glutinous rice, it was also very mouthwatering.

    Other than that, the chicken soup was almost ready. Su Yayan put some of it beside the fish and prepared to bring it outter.

    After the fish, soup, and porridge were served, Su Yayan took out an egg that was almost cooked.

    By then, the sesame seaweed cake was almost done.

    The dough that had expanded due to the heat became transparent and soft, like a piece of green jelly, and it looked crystal clear.

    Su Yayan used the radish to quickly carve a few pink flowers. She ced them on the edge of the snow-white te and paired them with a few small pieces of sesame seaweed cake.

    It did not look like a te of dessert. Instead, it looked like a work of art that many people could not bear to touch.

    Many girls liked this pastry at first nce. They rubbed their hands together and prayed that they would be chosenter.

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and wiped her hands with a white towel. ¡°All the dishes have been prepared. As usual, we can¡¯t send you the fish. The other dishes will be sent to the lucky viewers. Those who haven¡¯t been selected don¡¯t have to be sad. The dishes that are shown on the livestream today will be sent to the restaurant. Those who like it can make an appointment with their real names.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words did notfort those suffering baldies. Not to mention that some of them were not in City A, even the number of customers that the restaurant received every day was enough to kill a bunch of people.

    However, no matter how much theyined, Su Yayan had no choice. This was already the limit of the restaurant. If more people were to go there, they would have to work overtime.

    After that, Su Yayan briefly introduced the condition of hair loss for a few dishes. She gave out some of the dishes and left the kitchen to invite Huo Chenhuan for dinner.

    Huo Chenhuan wheeled himself into the room. When he saw the table full of delicious food, his appetite was whetted.

    However, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes twitched at the thought that all the dishes on the table were for his hairline. He had mixed feelings about that..

 Chapter 363 - Open the Backdoor

    <h4>Chapter 363: Open the Backdoor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Someone, who felt that his hairline was still solid, finished his meal with a subtle expression.

    Unbeknownst to Su Yayan, he was extremely resistant to this meal. But in the eyes of some people, this meal was a supreme honor. One did not know how great one¡¯s fortune was!

    That night, Huo Chenhuan called Zuo Yanbai and told him to send a small robot to his home the next morning.

    It did not require too many functions as long as it could relieve boredom.

    Zuo Yanbai was not stupid. He guessed that the robot was meant for Young Madam.

    At the same time, he deliberated and said, ¡°Young Master, many people in thepany watched Young Madam¡¯s livestream today¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened as he recalled how Su Yayan had openly said that she was worried about his hairline.

    Great, now everyone in hispany would think that his hairline was in danger.

    Zuo Yanbai had no idea that his young master was paying attention to something else and did not understand his hint at all.

    Seeing that he did not say anything, he could only bite the bullet and continue, ¡°Many people in thepany have watched the livestream, and they hope that Young Madam can save their poor hair¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you want to eat her meals, go to the restaurant.¡±

    The corner of Zuo Yanbai¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°That¡¯s what I told them as well, but they said that Young Madam¡¯s medicinal cuisine restaurant has been booked until half a yearter. If we really wait until then, almost half of the people in ourpany will be bald.¡±

    Even though this sounded funny, it was not impossible. In order to develop a protective robot, they would have to work overtime for the next six months or even a year.

    Even though this kind of research and development had a high sry and a high sense of achievement, it was not an exaggeration to say that these achievements were all earned with their thin hair and constantly receding hairline.

    If they could choose, who would want to be bald and have a receding hairline!

    Huo Chenhuan followed Zuo Yanbai¡¯s words and tried to connect the dots. Almost half of thepany¡¯s employees were like third wheels.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Zuo Yanbai saw that Huo Chenhuan was silent again, he was also a little troubled. ¡°I heard that the employees in Young Madam¡¯s store all have the benefits of free food tasting and medicinal cuisine. Because of this, thepany¡¯s people are moved. Many people already have thoughts of quitting and going to Young Madam to apply for a job.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re a high-tech intellectual who uses code. Why would youe to my wife¡¯s restaurant to work? Are you content being an errand boy?

    ¡°Although it was just a spur of the moment, it was enough to show how attractive the benefits in the Young Madam¡¯s shop were and how popr her medicinal cuisine is.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai imitated Yu Ziyan¡¯s bragging of Su Yayan before saying, ¡°Young Master and Young Madam are a family. Husband and wife are one. Moreover, all of ourpanies are under Young Madam¡¯s name now. In fact, they are considered Young Madam¡¯spanies.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless. Although he had nned to give thepany to Su Yayan as a betrothal gift from the start, he had never expected that the outstanding backbone he had painstakingly nurtured would be stolen by his wife in the end.

    Should he be angry or happy?

    Zuo Yanbai was used to losing face. He coughed lightly and said shamelessly, ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, we don¡¯t ask for the same benefits as the employees in Young Madam¡¯s shop. We just hope that Young Madam can open a back door for our employees for Young Master¡¯s sake and let them cut the queue.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 364 - 4: Can I Bring My Family?

    Chapter 364: Can I Bring My Family?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zuo Yanbai sounded so pitiful that he almost shouted at Huo Chenhuan, ¡°Save these children!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan hung up the phone with a cold face, but he still took his words to heart.

    Su Yayan received a call from Xia Junsheng not long after dinner. He told her about Luo Weibing.

    ¡°Ning Qirui has already told Luo Weibing to bring his sister¡¯s test report to the Ning family tomorrow afternoon. You can follow him to take a look.¡±

    Ning Qirui and Luo Weibing were both public figures and their poprity was not low.

    If the media caught them meeting outside, it would cause a huge uproar.

    Because of this, Xia Junsheng discussed it with Ning Qirui¡¯s manager before setting the meeting ce at Ning Qirui¡¯s house.

    The Ning family was located in a high-end vi district. The security was tight, and no matter how well-informed the paparazzi were, they could not sneak in easily.

    ¡°Sure. Is there any problem with the Ning family?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. When they heard that you wereing, they were very happy. They said that they have been wanting to see you for a long time.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded and pondered for a moment. ¡°Can I bring my family?¡±

    Xia Junsheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He felt that this topic was not very friendly to a single person like him.

    ¡°I¡­ think so.¡±

    Su Yayan could hear Xia Junsheng¡¯s uncertainty, so she didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. She chuckled and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡±

    Su Yayan asked Xia Junsheng for Ning Qirui¡¯s contact number and gave him a call.

    Ning Qirui had recovered quite a bit during this period of time, so his family didn¡¯t restrict his contact with the outside world.

    Ning Qirui was surprised to receive Su Yayan¡¯s call. He thought that she had something to tell him about meeting Luo Weibing tomorrow afternoon.

    In the end¡­

    ¡°You areing to my house to visit someone, and you even want to bring your family?¡±

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡±

    The corner of Ning Qirui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He tried to hold it in but failed. ¡°Are you conjoined twins? Do you have to bring him everywhere you go?!¡±

    Su Yayan said shyly and confidently, ¡°Ah, we¡¯re newlyweds, and we¡¯re so loving. Of course, we don¡¯t want to be apart for even a moment. You¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ning Qirui, ¡°!!!¡± What do you mean I¡¯m still young and it¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t understand? Are you mocking me for being young and not having a partner?

    Screw you. You¡¯re the young one. Your whole family is young. I¡¯m not young!

    ¡°So, are you going to agree or not? It¡¯s just a family member, and we¡¯re not even having a meal at your ce. Do you have to be so petty?¡±

    Ning Qirui almost exploded in anger. What did she mean by not staying at his ce for a meal? Do I care about those few mouthfuls of rice?

    However, when he thought about how he had been eating a lot of food delivered to him recently, Ning Qirui suddenly felt weak.

    In the end, he gave a cold harrumph. ¡°If you want toe, thene. Do you think someone will stop you? If you don¡¯t want toe, then stay away and be careful. Don¡¯t act out any restricted scenes in public! Okay, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m a patient, so I need to rest early.¡±

    Without waiting for Su Yayan¡¯s response, Ning Qirui cut off the call.

    Su Yayan was stunned for a while before she snapped out of her daze. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®please do not act out restricted scenes in public¡¯? When did Chenhuan and I¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was angry and amused at the same time, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. She could only think to herself that she would prick him with two more needles tomorrow.

    Ning Qirui, who had no idea that his foul mouth had caused another ¡°disaster¡± for himself, suddenly felt a chill on his back.. He had a faint premonition that there seemed to be a wicked person trying to harm him!

 Chapter 365 - Her Husband Was So Handsome!

    Chapter 365: Her Husband Was So Handsome!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After settling the matter with Ning Qirui, Su Yayan stood up and looked around. She frowned as if she had sensed something.

    She felt like¡­ she had forgotten something.

    Su Yayan circled the house a few times but failed to remember what she had forgotten. She gave up.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll think about it again.

    At that time, the two adults had unfortunately forgotten about a certain child in the Su family. It looked out the window at the dark night, its face full of resentment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Yanyan doesn¡¯t want you anymore. He still has me as his uncle! Come, I¡¯ll bring you to take a shower. We can go to bed after you¡¯re done showering.¡± Su Yuxuan squatted down in front of the boy and revealed the weird smile of a legendary uncle.

    Its dull eyes finally reacted after hearing the word ¡®bath¡¯. Its short legs kicked forward, and with a jump that did not match its small body, it kicked Su Yuxuan¡¯s handsome face.

    Then, while Su Yuxuan was still in a daze, he ran away with his short legs.

    Su Yuxuan was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. He quickly got up to grab the dog.

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t run away. Come back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Woof woof woof¡­ Woof woof woof¡­¡± It would be a fool not to run at this moment. It was not a fool!

    Just like that, one ran, and the other chased. The Su family was still in chaos in the middle of the night, and the atmosphere was extremely lively.

    The next morning, Zuo Yanbai personally delivered the robot to the door. When he saw Huo Chenhuan, his eyes were filled with hope and desire.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan did not know about the little interlude between the two of them. When she heard that Zuo Yanbai had sent the robot over, she immediately ran down the stairs and said excitedly, ¡°This is an intelligent robot? Let me take a look.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai quickly moved to the side, allowing Su Yayan to see the little robot clearly.

    It was a small robot about one meter tall. Every part of its body looked round.

    Its head was round, its hands were round, and its feet were round. Even its body was round. It looked like an erged version of a Tangyuan.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. She had fallen in love with this cute little guy.

    ¡°Does¡­ does it have a name?¡±

    ¡°No. The robots that have not been sold do not have a name. They only have numbers so that customers can name themselves after buying them. This robot¡¯s number is 001.¡±

    ¡°001?¡± Su Yayan was startled and immediately thought of a system.

    [System, look at it. It¡¯s so cute. Unlike you, who can¡¯t squeeze out a single word even after poking for a long time.]

    Su Yayan was just teasing the system. She didn¡¯t expect it to respond.

    Unexpectedly, she heard a familiar mechanical voice.

    [Please don¡¯tpare the system to this kind of low-level robot!]

    It was a rigid statement, but Su Yayan could hear a hint of disdain and anger in it.

    This was the first time that Su Yayan had felt the emotions from the system¡¯s reply. She couldn¡¯t help but feel more interested in it. Her eyes darted around as she smiled at the robot.

    ¡°Has it not been turned on yet? How do I turn it on?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at him and took the initiative to press the control panel.

    Su Yayan could only see his fingers typing away on the interface. He was so fast that his fingers were almost blurring.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes widened and her heart raced. She only had one thought in her mind.

    No wonder people said that men were the most handsome when they were focused.. Her husband¡­ was so handsome!

 Chapter 366 - Multifunctional Little Roly Poly

    Chapter 366: Multifunctional Little Roly Poly

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding dong!

    The notification sessfully pulled Su Yayan back to reality.

    ¡°Give it a name.¡± Huo Chenhuan turned to look at Su Yayan with a hint of indulgence.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°The person who named it would be its owner.¡±

    Su Yayan was enlightened. She sized up the robot and muttered, ¡°It looks so round all over. Why don¡¯t we call it Roly Poly?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­¡±

    System, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan thought that the name was pretty good. It matched the appearance of the robot and sounded catchy.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Therefore, this little robot that could not be bought with money was given such a sloppy name.

    However, the people around it had no choice but to go against their conscience and praise the person who had given it a name. She had given it such a good name that it made people gasp.

    The little robot, ¡°¡­¡± It felt weak, helpless, and pitiful!

    Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something after naming the robot. She continued to harass the system.

    [Do you want me to give you a name too? 001 sounds very perfunctory.]

    The system, ¡°¡­¡± Compared to a name like Roly Poly, 001 was pretty good.

    In order to avoid this fatal problem, the system wisely chose to y dead. No matter how Su Yayan poked it, it refused to make a sound.

    Su Yayan poked the robot for a long time, but there was no response. She gave up and continued to harm the robot.

    After inputting the name, another notification sounded. The little robot¡¯s dark eyes suddenly lit up, and the internal system finally started operating.

    ¡°Hello, this is the smart little robot, Roly Poly. From today onwards, I will do my best to serve you. I hope my master will like me, love me, and treat me as a member of the family.¡±

    After the mechanical voice faded, it turned into a baby¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, Master and Sister. I am Roly Poly, the 001 intelligent robot. Don¡¯t be fooled by my small appearance; I have many uses.¡±

    Su Yayan was taken aback by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cheerful tone. She looked at Huo Chenhuan and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you do then?¡±

    ¡°Roly Poly knows how to carry tes, wash clothes, and clean the ce. I can even carry tables, change the light bulbs, and build a manor¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan heard the robot say in a baby voice that it could carry a table and change a lightbulb. For some reason, she felt like she was hiring a child worker illegally.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, how much will I pay you every month?¡±

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to pay Roly Poly¡¯s sry. You just need to let Roly Poly eat his fill every day and have the energy to work.¡±

    ¡°Eat your fill?¡± Su Yayan was startled. ¡°Does it mean that I need to charge you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huo Chenhuan added, ¡°It uses the sr panel. Just let it bask in the sun every day. Under normal circumstances, it canst one to two days.¡±

    Oh my! The sun alone could maintain normal operations, and it could evenst for a month or two. This was simply an extremely long standby!

    Thinking about it this way, even if this little robot could not protect its owner, it could still take on multiple roles, be a nanny, a pet, and even be the child¡¯s ymate if they had a child at home.

    It was practically a multi-functional treasure chest. It was much better than those little pets that would throw tantrums at their owners and eat a lot.

    ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 367 - Heartless Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 367: Heartless Mistress</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re full. The requirements are really low. At the very least, you will get to eat your fill and wear warm clothes. How about this? I¡¯ll get Uncle Zhang to prepare a few small clothes for you to change into so that you can wear them to work every day. You can change out of them after they get dirty, alright?¡±

    Roly Poly¡¯s round eyes turned into crescents and its childish voice was tinged with pure joy. ¡°Okay, Roly Poly will be responsible for washing the dirty clothes!¡±

    The crisp voice coupled with its round shape really made one want to give it a kiss.

    ¡°You do your own things. Roly Poly is so obedient.¡± Su Yayan seemed to recall something and frowned. ¡°But Roly Poly, are you a boy or a girl?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Zuo Yanbai could not hold back hisughter for a moment. Then, his young master shot him an icy re, causing him to shiver in fear. He lowered his head to hide the smile on his face.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t seem to mind. She only looked at Huo Chenhuan in confusion.

    In her opinion, since this little fe was a product of Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany, Huo Chenhuan should have a say in this matter.

    ¡°Ahem, robots don¡¯t have a clear gender. If you like girls, you can dress me up as a girl. If you like boys, you can dress me up as a boy.¡±

    Roly Poly added, ¡°Roly Poly can be a girl or a boy. I can do whatever the owner wants.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. What kind of angel was this!

    ¡°Then you should be a girl. I can give you all kinds of dresses.¡± Su Yayan sized up Roly Poly and felt that it was more convenient for it to wear a dress.

    However, that was not the case in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. The two of them looked at each other.

    For some reason, he suspected that Su Yayan was the reason why the dog liked to wearcey outfits.

    Su Yayan had no idea what they were thinking. After confirming the robot¡¯s gender, it would take some time for someone to send some children¡¯s clothing over.

    She turned around and entered the kitchen.

    Zuo Yanbai couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Huo Chenhuan, ¡°Young Master, is Young Madam treating 001 like a child?¡±

    Although Huo Chenhuan had the same thought, he still snapped, ¡°What 001? It¡¯s Roly Poly.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­¡± Fine, whatever you say. As long as you¡¯re happy.

    Su Yayan found an apron from the kitchen and put it on Roly Poly.

    The short skirt fit Roly Poly perfectly.

    The cute snowman design in the middle of the apron matched Roly Poly very well.

    Su Yayan sized it up and said in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll make do with this today. I¡¯ll change it into a beautiful dress for you tomorrow.¡±

    Roly Poly was very satisfied with the simple apron. A faint blush appeared on its cheeks.

    ¡°Roly Poly likes dresses.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled. ¡°Is that so? Looks like Roly Poly is indeed a girl. In the future, when Roly Poly gets her sry, the owner will help you change into a dress.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The poor forgotten pup finally managed to return home under Su Yuxuan¡¯s escort, but when it saw this scene, it immediately felt like it was struck by lightning.

    Eh? This heartless mistress! It had only left home for less than a day, yet it already had a new child!

 Chapter 368 - Competing for Affection

    <h4>Chapter 368: Competing for Affection</h4>

    As if it had caught its dog man meeting his mistress in private, the pup stomped its feet and struggled to escape Su Yuxuan¡¯s embrace.

    Su Yuxuan was shocked. He wanted to hold it down, but he was worried that the force would injure it. In his panic, it managed to quickly escape.

    Just as it struggled free from Su Yuxuan¡¯s arms, it immediately ran towards the little robot and barked as it ran.

    ¡°Dun Dun?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a moment. When she saw Dun Dun rushing towards the little robot, she instinctively stood in front of the little robot to prevent it from falling down.

    Unexpectedly, in the next second, she heard a familiar mechanical voiceing from behind her. ¡°An item with offensive power is detected approaching. Rmended action to expel it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Expel¡­¡± Before Su Yayan could figure out what it meant, the little machine retracted its hand. When it came out again, it had already turned into a hand-shaped¡­ p?

    p!

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The wife who had been threatening to kill the mistress was sent flying like a parab, barking in terror.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yuxuan rushed in and tried to stop it. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Dun Dun!¡± In the end, Su Yayan was the first to react. She screamed and ran over to check on Dun Dun.

    Fortunately, Dun Dun was lucky to have escaped an injury. After it was sent flying by Roly Poly, it just happened to plunge into the grass outside the main gate and not fall into the rose bushes beside it.

    When Su Yayan dug it out from the grass, it had a few leaves on its body. The fur on its body became dirty as a result. The dog was dizzy and could not stand properly, so it was not in any danger.

    Su Yayan picked it up and examined it from head to toe. She heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that it was fine. She then poked its little head.

    ¡°What should I say about you? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to pounce on others?¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡± The pup whined pitifully and looked at Su Yayan usingly.

    Forget about leaving your little darling outside, but you even got yourself a new child.

    It was fine if she had a new child, but now she was ming it for her new child? You heartless mistress!

    The little robot ran over and asked its owner, ¡°An aggressive life form has been detected. Do you want to expel it?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback. She finally understood what the little robot meant by expelling. She said in amusement, ¡°This is our dog. We can¡¯t banish it.¡±

    Roly Poly received the order. Ding-Dong. ¡°The owner¡¯s pet dog. Information has been saved. No need to banish it.¡±

    Roly Poly carefully investigated the dangerous creatures around its master. It did not know that its action had triggered the sensitive little dog¡¯s soul again.

    This shameless little demon not only charmed its mistress, but also chased it away. This was intolerable!

    ¡°Woof, woof, woof¡­ woof, woof, woof¡­¡± The dog bared its teeth at Roly Poly and struggled to pounce on it.

    Roly Poly¡¯s eyes, which had already dimmed, lit up again with a faint light. ¡°This dog is aggressive. Do you want to punish it on the spot?¡±

    Punish it?!

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. What was it trying to do? Was it trying to make it into dog meat hotpot?

 Chapter 369 - Pleasing Brother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 369: Pleasing Brother-inw</h4>

    Su Yayan stared at the dog and robot that were at odds with each other. She pressed her hand to her forehead, feeling a headacheing on.

    She reached out and patted the dog¡¯s head before ruffling its fur and coaxing it gently, ¡°Hey, listen to me! This is Roly Poly, a new member of our family. The two of you have to get along well with each other. You have to be friendly and not fight.¡±

    After hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, the dog stopped barking at Roly Poly. Instead, it turned around and aimed his butt at Roly Poly. It was obvious that it would not cooperate with it unless it was violent. There was no way they could coexist peacefully.

    Su Yayan rubbed her aching head and sighed helplessly.

    Huo Chenhuan held her hand andforted her, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s something strange at home and it can¡¯t get used to it. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully.¡±

    ¡°What is this? A robot?¡±

    When the two heard the familiar voice, they turned around subconsciously before noticing Su Yuxuan.

    ¡°Brother? When did youe?¡±

    Su Yuxuan was a little dissatisfied with his sister¡¯s neglect. He snorted and said, ¡°I came with this little one. You left it at home yesterday. When you were at home, didn¡¯t this heartless little thing stay at home with you? Now that you¡¯re married, this little thing has been abandoned by you. It jumped up and down the whole night trying to find you, making our house a mess. Look at the dark circles under my eyes. It was all caused by this little bastardst night.¡±

    Su Yayan listened to her brother¡¯sint and a rare look of embarrassment appeared on her face.

    No wonder she kept feeling like she had missed somethingst night. She had left this little thing at home.

    ¡°I had a chat with aunt yesterday, so I forgot about it at home. It¡¯s been quite restless recently. Thank you for your hard workst night.¡±

    Su Yuxuan sighed. He did not dwell on this issue. Instead, he turned his attention to the small robot.

    ¡°This little thing is a robot? Is it smart?¡±

    Su Yayan remained silent and nced at Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Ourpany¡¯s new product is for Yanyan to y with. Just treat it as a product refining.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yuxuan was obviously interested in the robot, but he did not ask Huo Chenhuan for it.

    Huo Chenhuan saw through his thoughts and smiled. ¡°This project isn¡¯t very mature yet. Once it¡¯spleted, I¡¯ll give one to you.¡±

    The expression on Su Yuxuan¡¯s face froze, and he flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can bribe me just like that.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family, so why should I mention it? If I don¡¯t give good stuff to my family, should I give it to strangers?¡±

    Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes flickered. After a few minutes, he finally relented and said, ¡°Okay then. When you guys are done, sell one to me and bring it home.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled but did not refute.

    At that time, whether he wanted to sell or give it away, wouldn¡¯t it be up to him?

    ¡°This robot technology is not mature yet. Will it be dangerous to leave it at home?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Our robot focuses on protecting its master. Its master is Yanyan.¡±

    Only then did Su Yuxuan feelpletely relieved. In the end, he gave the little robot a few more looks before leaving.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation until Su Yuxuan left. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You sure know how to buy people¡¯s hearts. If you give this robot to my brother, he won¡¯t be able to make things difficult for you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 370 - Two Families Together

    <h4>Chapter 370: Two Families Together</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her deeply and said meaningfully, ¡°If I please my brother-inw, I will be able to lead a good life in your family.¡±

    ¡°You make it sound like my brother did something to you. Yesterday, you came home with me. My parents didn¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled but did not say anything. It was precisely because the Su family did not make things difficult for him yesterday and even tried to ept him that they had already shown their stance. Naturally, he could not be too passive.

    Even if it was for Su Yayan, he should try his best to build a good rtionship with them.

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that this robot only has some basic functions? Why did it react so strongly when it pounced?¡±

    The word ¡®expel¡¯ and ¡®banish¡¯ sounded scary.

    ¡°Although its functions are not perfect, it is still a robot assembled from the basics, so it naturally has some protective capabilities. However¡­¡±

    ¡°Only?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that its protective power is not that strong. At most, it¡¯s to chase them away.¡±

    Su Yayan instantly understood the meaning behind Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words. She probed, ¡°If it¡¯spleted, wouldn¡¯t its lethality be¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at her and said meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have survived.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    ¡°Woof?¡± Stunned Dog, who did not know that it had brushed past the Grim Reaper, looked at its mistress and dog daddy with a dumbstruck expression.

    Su Yayan pitied it in her head silently.

    Su Yayan still had to bring Huo Chenhuan to the Ning family in the afternoon. Before she left, she reminded Roly Poly repeatedly.

    She told Roly Poly that the dog was part of the family. Even if it misbehaved, it must not be too harsh on it.

    She was afraid that when she came back from her trip, she would see her son¡¯s cold corpse.

    Unfortunately, the dog did not understand his mistress¡¯s motherly feelings at all. As soon as it saw its master leave, it immediately went to find trouble with Roly Poly.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know that no one could stop it.

    It was already three in the afternoon when the two of them arrived at the Ning residence. Perhaps because they had informed the Ning family beforehand, their journey was smooth and they soon arrived at the Ning Residence.

    Unexpectedly, although Ning Siyuan was the only one who came out to pick them up, there were five or six people sitting inside.

    There were two middle-aged couples and two white-haired elders who looked about the same age as her grandfather.

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback. For a moment, she did not understand what this family meant.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have noticed that she was wary of these people. He took the initiative to hold her hand and told her that he was here and that there was no need to worry.

    Ning Siyuan was very perceptive as he introduced the two. ¡°These are my parents and grandfather. Opposite them are my uncle, aunt, and grandfather.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. She quickly realized that the elders of the Ning family and the Qi family were all present. This was a huge event.

    However, was he going to give them an opening gambit, or¡­

    Before she could think further, Madam Ning had already rushed forward and held Su Yayan¡¯s hand warmly.

    ¡°You must be Mrs. Huo, right? Don¡¯t keep standing at the door. Come in and take a seat.¡±

    Su Yayan was taken aback by her natural friendliness. When she came back to her senses, she had already been pulled away.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this. He politely declined Ning Siyuan¡¯s help and moved to Su Yayan¡¯s side in his wheelchair. He coldly watched what the two families were up to.

 Chapter 371 - Not Just To Thank Yanyan

    <h4>Chapter 371: Not Just To Thank Yanyan</h4>

    In reality, the two of them were thinking too much.

    The Ning and Qi families gathered here mainly because they wanted to meet them.

    ¡°When we heard Siyuan mention Ruirui¡¯s condition, we wanted to see you. However, Ruirui¡¯s illness really left us at a loss, and we were also afraid that it would be too abrupt to visit him. We happened to hear from Ruirui that he wanted to invite you to our home two days ago, so we wanted to meet you and thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Qirui is an artist in ourpany. It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s doing well.¡± Su Yayan paused and said awkwardly, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Yayan.¡±

    Su Yayan felt a little pressured to be treated like her own mother.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Madam Ning sized Su Yayan up discreetly. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her.

    It was a pity that she was already taken. Otherwise, regardless of age, appearance, or family background, she was verypatible with Siyuan.

    Madam Ning then gave her eldest son a resentful look. He was already so old, yet he still hadn¡¯t found a wife. Even a good girl had been taken away.

    It was really Young Master Ning who got shot even though he was lying down, ¡°¡­¡± Mother, don¡¯t look at me. Didn¡¯t you see that the person in question was about to stab your son into a sieve?

    Su Yayan had goosebumps all over her body when Madam Ning looked at her. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°Qirui is getting better, right? He has no otherplications?¡±

    At the mention of Ning Qirui, everyone turned their attention to Su Yayan.

    ¡°Recently, he has been slowly recovering. He has been eating the food that you sent over, and his condition is indeed improving.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as his condition doesn¡¯t worsen and there aren¡¯t any otherplications, he can slowly recuperate for a while. He will get better with time. His illness can¡¯t be rushed. He simply has to recuperate for a period of time.¡±

    Hearing her words, Father Ning quickly added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how long it takes. As long as he can recover, it¡¯s worth it no matter how much time we spend.¡±

    Madam Ning nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    At this moment, the old man who had been sitting opposite him suddenly spoke up. ¡°I heard that you used the acupuncture method to treat Qirui. This method has been lost for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect it to reappear in the hands of a young person like you. Truly, the younger generation surpasses the previous.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she realized that Ye Qiliang had approached her because he had heard from Ning Qirui¡¯s grandfather that she had treated Ning Qirui.

    Now that this old man was talking about this, it wasn¡¯t strange.

    ¡°I happened to have some books rted to this at home, and I happened to have some interest and talent in this area, so I took advantage of it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble. Even though that old man Ye has a bad temper, he has never joked about serious matters. He¡¯s full of praises for you, so you must have some real talent. Furthermore, it¡¯s all thanks to you that Qirui was able to recover. We¡¯ve all seen it and are very grateful to you.¡±

    Su Yayan could onlyugh dryly at the old man¡¯s praise. She really wasn¡¯t good at dealing with others¡¯ gratitude.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed Su Yayan¡¯s difort and his eyes darkened. He suddenly interrupted, ¡°You guys have all gathered here today, but I believe that it¡¯s not just to thank Yanyan, right?¡±

 Chapter 372 - A Mothers Hope

    <h4>Chapter 372: A Mother¡¯s Hope</h4>

    The room fell silent at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words.

    The smile on Madam Ning¡¯s face froze for a second. She pursed her lips, sighed, and said honestly, ¡°As Mr. Huo said, we¡¯re here to see Mrs. Huo and thank her personally. On the one hand, we also want to ask Mrs. Huo if¡­ we can help Siyuan take a look.¡±

    Madam Ning found those words hard to say.

    ¡°She did not ask for anything in return. She spent so much time and effort to treat your youngest son and even saved his life.

    Not only did you not think of ways to thank her for making it up to her, you even wanted her to continue treating your eldest son.

    No matter how one looked at it, it made them seem¡­ shameless.

    But there was nothing Mrs. Ning could do. Ning Siyuan¡¯s asthma had always been a sore point for her family.

    Now that she suddenly knew that there was a chance to cure this mental illness, even if she had to give up her face, she had to say it.

    ¡°I know this request is unreasonable, but I still want to shamelessly beg you to understand a mother¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Ning Siyuan couldn¡¯t stand watching his mother beg for him. He frowned and wanted to stop her.

    Madam Ning gave him a meaningful look and went on, ¡°Siyuan¡¯s asthma started when he was in his mother¡¯s womb. All these years, I¡¯ve been wondering if I did something terrible in my past life to make my child suffer like this.¡±

    Both families looked at Madam Ning in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect her to think that way.

    ¡°Because of this illness, Siyuan¡¯s body was weak when he was young. Every time his illness acted up, he would suffer for a long time. As his parents, it was impossible for us not to feel sorry for him. To make him feel better, we moved from our hometown to City A, where the air condition was the best. Even so, his illness did not improve, and we could only rely on medicine to help him. Medicine is poisonous, we¡­¡±

    What really broke Madam Ning¡¯s heart was how worried they were about her eldest son¡¯s illness.

    Initially, she thought that her healthy and healthy son had suddenly fallen ill. If not for the help of a benefactor, he would have gone even earlier than his eldest son.

    Madam Ning almost fainted on the spot when she heard the news. Even now, she still felt scared and terrified to death.

    She could not bear the shock of losing any of her sons, and she could not keep worrying for her son like that. She was afraid that something would happen to him once he left her sight. She would not be able to save him in time, nor would she be able to take medicine to ease the pain.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, she gave an ambiguous answer. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    Madam Ning looked a little disappointed, and Father Ning gave her a hug.

    She recovered quickly and smiled. ¡°Take your time to think about it. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded. ¡°Luo Weibing should be here already, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already here. I told him to wait in Qirui¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go check on Qirui first and meet him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you up.¡± Ning Siyuan got up and prepared to personally send them up.

    However, Huo Chenhuan stopped Su Yayan from pushing him up the stairs. ¡°Go up. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    Su Yayan was surprised. She nced at Huo Chenhuan and then at the people in the room. She said worriedly, ¡°Wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll be down soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 373 - I Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 373: I Refuse</h4>

    As he watched Su Yayan follow Ning Siyuan upstairs, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression sank as he looked at everyone expressionlessly.

    They saw how Huo Chenhuan¡¯s attitude toward her waspletely different from how he treated them. They started to make new assumptions about the rumors that they were engaged in business.

    Father Ning patted his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I heard that President Huo¡¯spany is busy applying for patents rted to electronics.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked up at him, not surprised that he knew about this.

    Although the Ning and Qi families appeared to be business experts on the surface, their rtionship with the Cheng family wasparable to that of the Cheng family.

    ¡°CEO Ning is interested in this too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m interested, but I don¡¯t know much about this field, so I¡¯m not an expert. If I really want to enter the industry, I need a professional to guide me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he instantly understood Father Ning¡¯s goodwill.

    ¡°So, you are choosing me to be the guide?¡±

    Father Ning didn¡¯t expect Huo Chenhuan to be so straightforward. He furrowed his brows and said honestly, ¡°You can put it that way.¡±

    ¡°Give me a reason.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The reason for choosing me.¡±

    The expression on Father Ning¡¯s face became stiffer. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°The initial investment for this kind of product is veryrge. Even if it can be listed on the market, we will still need a fixed amount of marketing funds. We can invest in all of these¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Ning Siyuan¡¯s illness?¡± Huo Chenhuan saw through their thoughts. ¡°You want me to persuade Yanyan to agree to treat Ning Siyuan through investments?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± This was the only way they could think of to repay Su Yayan.

    ¡°I refuse it.¡±

    The Ning couple was shocked. ¡°Mr. Huo, you can reconsider. We¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t force Yanyan to do anything she doesn¡¯t like.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°If she agrees to treat Ning Siyuan today, even if you don¡¯t have a partnership with me, she will do it. On the other hand, if she¡¯s unwilling to treat Ning Siyuan, even if you cooperate with me, I won¡¯t ask her for benefits.¡±

    Madam Ning looked anxious and was about to say something when Old Master Qi stopped her. ¡°Shuang¡¯er.¡±

    Qi Yushuang pursed her lips and lowered her head in disappointment.

    The two elders who had the most say in the matter looked at each other. They had a higher opinion of Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Yaohui and the rest were too abrupt. Even without your wife, with yourpany¡¯s future, it¡¯s still very valuable for us to cooperate with.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan met Grandfather Ning¡¯s gaze, his eyes deep and silent.

    Su Yayan had no idea what had happened after she left. She followed Ning Siyuan up to the second floor and quickly arrived at Ning Qirui¡¯s room.

    The moment he opened the door, she could see everything inside.

    In order to ce the medical equipment in the room next door, the originally spacious room was forced to be connected, and the two rooms merged into one.

    There were not only one or two medical equipment in the room, but there were also all kinds of furniture and game equipment. Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched at the sight.

    Ning Siyuan stood beside her and immediately understood what she was thinking. He said awkwardly, ¡°Qirui won¡¯t be able to go out for the time being. It¡¯s too boring to be alone in the room. He¡¯s not a quiet person¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡®That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to exin anymore. How can you be so reckless when you¡¯re recovering? Has your brother forgotten that he¡¯s still sick?¡¯

 Chapter 374 - Wheres Your Family?

    <h4>Chapter 374: Where¡¯s Your Family?</h4>

    There were only three people in the room. They were Ning Qirui, his manager, and Luo Weibing.

    Luo Weibing was surprised to see Su Yayan, but he did not think much of it. He thought that Ning Qirui had called her over.

    Ning Qirui saw Su Yayan¡¯s eyes light up, but he grumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would be here at three? Why did youe sote? As thepany¡¯s president, you have no sense of time.¡±

    Su Yayan burst intoughter. This fellow had started to throw a tantrum again after he had gotten better. He had seemed more adorable when he was sick.

    ¡°I did arrive at 3 pm, but I had a chat with your parents and was dyed.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to talk to me. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The way Ning Qirui and Su Yayan talked made Luo Weibing¡¯s expression change for a moment, but she quickly suppressed it and did not let anyone see.

    ¡°Qirui!¡± Ning Siyuan berated Ning Qirui. ¡°You can¡¯t be so rude.¡±

    Ning Qirui was stunned by his shout. He was a little unconvinced, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t mind. After two or three months of interaction, she had a rough idea of this young master¡¯s temperament. She knew that although he was a little willful and arrogant, he didn¡¯t have any bad intentions.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m here to look for you, I¡¯m still a guest. Which host doesn¡¯t greet their guests when they arrive?¡±

    Only then did Ning Qirui¡¯s expression improve a little. He nced behind the two of them and asked curiously, ¡°Where is your family member?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s downstairs.¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and deliberately unted her love in front of them. ¡°We have to talk about this for a while. I¡¯m afraid that he might be tired from waiting for too long, so I asked him to talk to your parents downstairs to relieve his boredom.¡±

    Ning Siyuan, ¡°¡­¡± Who would lie through their teeth like that?

    Ning Qirui, ¡°???¡± You probably have some misunderstanding about your husband!

    How tired could a man like him be in a wheelchair? Why did you make him sound like a weak little girl?

    Besides, isn¡¯t it tiring for him to sit and wait while talking to his parents?

    Ning Qirui¡¯s lips twitched and he looked constipated.

    Even though he had not seen Huo Chenhuan many times, he had a feeling that this man was dangerous.

    If one were tobine this feeling, one could call it the instinct of a small animal encountering a dangerous natural enemy.

    When he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he shuddered involuntarily, and goosebumps rose all over his body.

    Su Yayan was a little disappointed that Ning Qirui did not respond. She turned to look at Luo Weibing.

    ¡°Mr. Luo?¡±

    Luo Weibing lowered her eyes and said, ¡°President Su, just call me by my name.¡±

    Su Yayan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°The video of President Su rebuking her ex-fianc¨¦ and mistress has been circting online.¡±

    Su Yayan paused and chuckled softly. ¡°I see. I heard that you intend to transfer to ourpany?¡±

    Luo Weibing did not expect to meet Su Yayan here. To be more precise, he was not mentally prepared to meet her in such a situation.

    After a long silence, he nodded hesitantly. ¡°Yes, if possible, I want to transfer to yourpany, but I have a request¡­¡±

    ¡°For your sister?¡±

    Luo Weibing was stunned again. He lowered her head and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes. I hope that yourpany can arrange for Mr. Ning¡¯s attending doctor to take a look at my sister. Her health¡­ is not good.¡±

    Su Yayan could tell that Luo Weibing was on his guard, so she did not want to beat around the bush. She extended his hand and said, ¡°Where are the medical records? Give them to me.¡±

 Chapter 375 - Heart Failure?

    <h4>Chapter 375: Heart Failure?</h4>

    Luo Weibing¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Su Yayan. He subconsciously tightened her grip on the medical record.

    Ning Qirui saw that he did not react for a long time and even urged him. ¡°Give it to her.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep asking to see me? Now that I¡¯m right in front of you, why are you hesitating?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Weixin said,¡± When did I ask to see you? ¡±

    The words were about to leave his mouth when he suddenly understood something. His expression changed. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°Are you the doctor that Ning Qirui mentioned?¡±

    The smile on Su Yayan¡¯s face froze. She turned around and shot a re at Ning Qirui.

    Ning Qirui rubbed his nose guiltily and muttered softly, ¡°You were the one who treated me. That¡¯s not wrong.¡±

    Luo Weibing finally snapped out of his daze and hurriedly handed over the documents in his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    In the eyes of his fans, this star, who was humble and gentle, had a rare look of fear and anxiety on his face. He was afraid that Su Yayan would not treat his sister due to his negligence.

    Su Yayan took the documents and flipped through them. She saw the results.

    ¡°Heart failure?¡± Su Yayan knew from her past life that Luo Weibing¡¯s sister passed away because of a heart problem, but she did not expect it to be heart failure.

    How could a 12-year-old girl suffer from heart failure?

    Luo Weibing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Su Yayan frowning. ¡°President Su¡­¡±

    Su Yayan took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, ¡°Heart palpitations, difficulty in breathing, and bruised lips. When did these symptoms start?¡±

    Luo Weibing was stunned. The diagnosis was not written, but Su Yayan had said it out loud. Luo Weibing could not help but feel hopeful.

    ¡°These symptoms started to appear one by one about three months ago. At first, it was only asionally, but recently, it started to be more frequent¡­

    ¡°What about before? This child should have had other symptoms before, such as fatigue, chest tightness, and shortness of breath. Before that, didn¡¯t you notice anything?¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he subconsciously clenched her fists.

    That¡¯s right, he did not realize it. More urately, he did, but he did not take it to heart.

    From his perspective, his sister¡¯s body had been weak since she was young. Furthermore, when their parents had just passed away, the two of them had been moved around and treated like unwanted orphans, and it had affected the child¡¯s body and mind.

    His sister had been quiet since she was young, and after their parents passed away, she did not like to talk much. Other than him, she was afraid when she saw strangers.

    Luo Weibing had always thought that Su Yayan was referring to the after-effects of his sister being overly nervous and sensitive after her parents passed away. He had never expected that these were all his sister¡¯s life-saving talismans!

    His sister carefully hid the fact that she was not feeling well. It was one thing to not want to disturb him because of her.

    However, this did not cover up his dereliction of duty. It was because he did not notice his sister¡¯s abnormality immediately, and he wanted her to receive treatment as soon as possible.

    If anything happened to his sister because of this, he would probably never forgive himself.

    Su Yayan seemed to have thought of this as well. She sighed softly and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s meaningless to talk about this now. Let¡¯s think of a way to save the child first.¡±

 Chapter 376 - His Manager

    <h4>Chapter 376: His Manager</h4>

    Luo Weibing looked at Su Yayan expectantly. ¡°Do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no conclusion until we meet her, but you need to be mentally prepared for the worst.¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Su Yayan¡¯s stern expression. He was afraid that he would get an answer he did not want. ¡°What could happen?¡±

    ¡°This illness is not easy to cure. Even though I can prevent its deterioration to a certain extent, I might not be able topletely cure it. If that¡¯s the case, your sister might need to take medicine for the rest of her life. Your sister is only twelve this year, and this means that you might have to pay for her long-term medical expenses¡­

    Su Yayan did not finish her sentence, but her meaning was clear.

    Whether she continued to live or gave up, the burden of choosing the former was thousands of times heavier.

    This was a question of choice, but it was also the most serious test of human nature.

    Luo Weibing replied without thinking, ¡°These are not problems. As long as my sister is well, I just want her to be well¡­¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s talk about your contract.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to Mr. Xia from yourpany about this. My request is very simple. As long as you can cure my sister, I canpromise on the portion of the earnings.¡±

    He was about to sign the deed! Su Yayan smiled at his sugar-coated bomb, but she was not stunned by his words.

    Instead, she asked apletely different question. ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with your previous manager?¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Not¡­ particrly good.¡±

    Su Yayan was amused by his words. ¡°Not particrly good, so do you mean that it¡¯s very bad?¡±

    An awkward expression appeared on Luo Weibing¡¯s face as he answered honestly, ¡°Because of Qiqi, I haven¡¯t been doing my job properly recently, so my rtionship with him isn¡¯t particrly good.¡±

    What Luo Weibing did not say was that his manager was a person who was used to acting ording to the situation and prioritized benefits above all else. He had done many dirty things before.

    When he first signed with thatpany, he had thought that his luck had turned for the better, but reality had given him a hard p.

    Luo Weibing had offended a capable department head of thepany for saving a female artiste who he had been pimping out and he would rather die than give in. He had been cklisted for more than two years because of that.

    During that period of time, not only did Luo Weibing lose his source of ie, but he also got into trouble time after time. His entire family was in chaos, and even his sister had been implicated and intimidated because of him.

    At that time, he really did want to die, but when he thought about how his sister was still so young, without his care, there would only be one ending for her, so he had to grit his teeth and persevere.

    Not only did his manager not lend him a helping hand at that time, he even tried to curry favor with the team leader because he was afraid of being reprimanded.

    Later, he was selected by a small online drama director for a minor role, and he was given a chance to y the second male lead.

    No one expected such an unremarkable director, such an insignificant online drama. Neither the male nor female lead was popr, but the second male lead, Luo Weibing, had unexpectedly shot to fame after that.

    Luo Weibing felt that all the luck in his life might have been used at that time. When he suddenly became popr, thepany was in a state where there was no future.

    Suddenly, an artist that had potential appeared. Even though the previous department head had been fanning the mes behind the scenes and trying his best to stop thepany from grooming him, he still could not win.

 Chapter 377 - Will It Kill You If You Dont Show Your Love!

    <h4>Chapter 377: Will It Kill You If You Don¡¯t Show Your Love!</h4>

    Luo Weibing seized the opportunity and became the most popr neer artist in thepany. He did not let thepany down.

    Very soon, he won countless awards with his own abilities and became a double acimed Best Actor that many people could never achieve even if they worked their entire lives.

    His manager returned to his side, fawning over him and threatening him.

    At that time, Luo Weibing was already extremely disappointed in this manager andpany. However, because of the contract, he had no choice but to stay in thispany.

    Even if Luo Weibing did not mention this, Su Yayan could guess that there were only a few reasons why a talent manager and artiste had conflicts.

    Looking at Luo Weibing¡¯s expression, it was not as simple as him taking on fewer jobs recently.

    ¡°Does he have anything on you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Luo Weibing thought of that person¡¯s character and frowned. ¡°But with his personality, he might make something out of nothing.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes darkened and she said with a faint smile, ¡°This is troublesome. We only have this smallpany. If we really want to go against your original managementpany¡­¡±

    Luo Weibing panicked when he heard that. ¡°President Su, I really want to join yourpany. I¡¯ve never done anything to harm others. You¡­¡±

    Su Yayan burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, alright. I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want you. Let me finish.¡±

    Luo Weibing pursed his lips and looked at her helplessly. The next second, she said smugly, ¡°Our smallpany might not be able to win your previous managementpany, but my husband is rich. With his help, no one can touch mypany.¡±

    Luo Weibing, ¡°¡­¡±

    The others in the room, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t show off your love?!¡± Ning Qirui was triggered by her public disy of affection. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more sessful on your own? Why are you always looking for your husband?¡±

    Su Yayan smirked coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and you¡¯ve be so sharp-tongued. Do you believe that I¡¯ll stab you a few times now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I will say no matter how many needles you put in!¡± Ning Qirui looked unconvinced. ¡°Am I wrong? Why are you bringing up your husband all the time? Can¡¯t you have some backbone?¡±

    ¡°Backbone? My husband and I are a family, so what¡¯s his is mine. If I don¡¯ttch onto such a big golden thigh and stick to it on my own, that¡¯s not called having a backbone. That¡¯s called being dumb.¡±

    Ning Qirui, ¡°¡­¡± Sigh, I¡¯m so angry! But I can¡¯t refute her. I¡¯m so annoyed!

    Ning Siyuan watched this scene from the side as the corners of his mouth curled up. In the past, he had only seen his younger brother retort to others until they did not have anyeback. It was rare to see someone choke him like this.

    However¡­

    Ning Siyuan subconsciously nced at Su Yayan. To be able to make a woman trust and rely on him so much was a blessing for some people.

    After defeating Ning Qirui, Su Yayan lifted her chin smugly and looked at Luo Weibing. ¡°If you really want toe to ourpany, I¡¯ll call Bro Junsheng when I get back and ask him to contact you to discuss the contract. However, you have to be mentally prepared. I don¡¯t expect you to bring many benefits to mypany, but I don¡¯t like artists who are disloyal to mypany. Moreover, ourpany has a strict contract duration. People like you have to sign ten-year contracts at once.¡±

    Luo Weibing was stunned. He was 24 this year and would be 34 after 10 years. 24 to 34 was a long time.

    It could be said that he would be signing away his golden decade in this circle.

 Chapter 378 - Beg Me

    <h4>Chapter 378: Beg Me</h4>

    Su Yayan nced at him. ¡°How is it? Do you need time to think about it?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Luo Weibing said without thinking. ¡°As long as you can save my sister, I will sign the ten-year contract.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I signed you into thepany to earn money, so I won¡¯t mistreat you in terms of resources. As for your sister¡¯s medical fees, I¡¯ll deduct them from your sry. Ning Qirui told you before that I treated him because it¡¯s an internal employee benefit. If you sign the contract, you¡¯ll be an artist of ourpany. You can also enjoy the employee benefits.¡±

    Luo Weibing was slightly startled, but he could not help butugh. ¡°I understand. I will talk to Mr. Xia as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s sister was still in the hospital. Luo Weibing was worried about leaving for too long, so he left after confirming his work with Su Yayan.

    When they were leaving, Ning Qirui suddenly asked Ning Siyuan to send Luo Weibing off.

    Although Ning Siyuan was puzzled, he didn¡¯t say anything. He brought Luo Weibing downstairs.

    As soon as they left, Su Yayan turned around and asked Ning Qirui, ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±

    Ning Qirui stiffened and said uneasily, ¡°What did my parents talk to you about just now?¡±

    ¡°What do you think they talked to me about?¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to my brother¡¯s illness?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Su Yayan eximed, looking at Ning Qirui in surprise.

    Ning Qirui was furious. ¡°What do you mean by how do I know? Am I that stupid?¡±

    Everyone in the family said that they wanted to see Su Yayan to thank her personally for saving them.

    However, Ning Qirui wasn¡¯t stupid. If it was just his parents, it would have been fine. However, even his grandfather and the others hade over. Obviously, they didn¡¯t just want to thank her in person.

    After thinking about it, the only possibility was his brother¡¯s illness.

    Su Yayan sized him up and teased him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s face darkened and he turned his face to the side. ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already guessed it, is there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    Ning Qirui frowned and turned his face around again. He carefully probed, ¡°Then my brother¡¯s illness¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat him.¡±

    Ning Qirui was delighted. ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you say the employee benefits?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean Luo Weibing? I focus on nurturing her employees. Naturally, he is different from you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean different from me? What am I like?¡± Ning Qirui was furious. ¡°We¡¯re both artists, but why is he different from me? I¡¯m an older employee!¡±

    Su Yayan crossed her arms and clicked her tongue. ¡°He came with his results. Your results aren¡¯t outstanding, but you¡¯re dragging me down. How dare youpete with him?¡±

    Ning Qirui, the poor professional, felt like his heart had been stabbed by a knife. ¡°¡­¡± He was so angry, so angry that he could not retort!

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve already used this benefit for yourself, and now you want to use it again. Do you really think ourpany is a charity organization?¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s heart was pierced by another arrow, and he became dispirited. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    ¡°There is.¡±

    Ning Qirui suddenly raised his head and looked at her with sparkling eyes.

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s lips curled up into an extremely annoying smile. ¡°Beg me, beg me¡­¡±

    Ning Qirui, ¡°¡­¡± What a childish woman!!!

 Chapter 379 - Ill Teach You a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 379: I¡¯ll Teach You a Lesson</h4>

    Ning Qirui was stunned for a few seconds before he flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you either.¡± Su Yayan blinked innocently.

    Ning Qirui froze. He stared at Su Yayan for a long while before finally giving in.

    He avoided Su Yayan¡¯s eyes and whispered, ¡°Are you really going to agree just because I beg you?¡±

    ¡°You can try. It depends on my mood.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ning Qirui exploded again.

    The two continued to stare at each other.

    A few secondster, Su Yayan forced a smile. ¡°So are you begging or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Su Yayan was about to leave when Ning Qirui panicked. ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Please¡­¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s voice was not much louder than a mosquito. Su Yayan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    Ning Qirui red at her. ¡°Please, I beg you. Please cure my brother. Will that do?¡±

    Su Yayan burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re always seeking revenge.¡±

    ¡°So are you going to save him or not?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you a question first. After you recover, do you still want to stay in the entertainment industry and continue being a small star?¡±

    Ning Qirui was stunned. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Just tell me if you want to or not.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not someone who gives up halfway. I promised to go back in glory.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you originally signed a three-year contract, right? You saw the situation with Luo Weibing, right? I will ept a ten-year contract.¡±

    Su Yayan had already thought it through. She had to secure these potential investors before herpany could develop.

    Ning Qirui wasn¡¯t stupid. After being stunned for a few seconds, he quickly reacted and said angrily, ¡°Scheming, childish, bastard, petty¡­¡±

    Su Yayan allowed him to scold her as he pleased. Why did she find this little rascal so amusing in the past? He scolded her for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything new.

    After he was done, Su Yayan grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this as a lesson for you. Don¡¯t listen to what others say in the future. It¡¯s not a big deal if you hurt yourself or your family.¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that Su Yayan was referring to his trust in Wen Jingping and his hostility towards her.

    Thinking about it from another perspective, if he had been mocked for no reason, he would not have saved the life of the person who insulted him.

    Thankfully, he fell sick right after mocking Su Yayan. If not, Wen Jingping would have brainwashed him into believing her without a doubt. He really couldn¡¯t be sure what he would do to Su Yayan.

    That¡¯s right, brainwashing.

    Even though he was sick recently, it was not like he did not pay attention to the drama online, so he naturally knew how much trouble Wen Jingping had caused after he fell sick.

    The more he read, the more clear-headed he became. Thinking back, he started to wonder if he had been possessed a few months ago.

    Why would he fall in love with a stranger so easily, and why would he believe everything she said so easily? He treated her like a victim, and even the slightest suspicion was apanied by a thick sense of guilt and guilt?

    Especially after hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel scared.

    If he really listened to Wen Jingping and did something to hurt Su Yayan, would she still save him? Would she still save his family?

 Chapter 380 - Employee Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 380: Employee Benefits</h4>

    Su Yayan saw the fear on Ning Qirui¡¯s face and knew that he already knew what was going on, so she didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s time for me to go back. Rest well. I¡¯ll get someone to discuss the contract with you when you¡¯re feeling better.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t.¡± Ning Qirui said anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get it done.¡±

    ¡°You want to sign it so badly?¡±

    Ning Qirui almost exploded again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell Luo Weibing that you can only treat his sister after signing a contract with him? If he signs it sooner, you can treat her earlier. Likewise, my brother can also get better earlier.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll get Bro Junsheng to arrange it as soon as possible. You should rest well first. The sooner you recover, the sooner you can shine for thepany.¡±

    ¡°Stingy, petty boss only knows how to exploit us¡­¡±

    Su Yayan ignored Ning Qirui¡¯s grumbling and left in satisfaction.

    She walked out of Ning Qirui¡¯s room and realized that Ning Qirui¡¯s manager had followed her out.

    ¡°Why are you here? Is something the matter?¡±

    The manager was full of smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off, send you off¡­¡±

    Su Yayan nced at him and didn¡¯t think much of it. Until¡­

    ¡°President Su, about the employee benefits that you mentioned to Qirui and the rest, can I¡­¡±

    Su Yayan halted and turned to look at him in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just getting old. The husband and wife aren¡¯t very harmonious¡­¡±

    Ning Qirui¡¯s manager was in his early forties and had the features of many middle-aged men. He was greasy, bald, and had a beer belly. When he smiled, the flesh on his face looked a little twisted.

    However, this was the kind of person that he was. When Ning Qirui was sick, he was always by his side to help take care of him. He had never thought of bringing another neer to transfer the contracts that Ning Qirui had failed toplete previously. He was a responsible and loyal person.

    Su Yayan wanted to p her forehead when she heard him. She was really running a proper managementpany and not some private hospital that specialized in treating difficult illnesses and infertility!

    ¡°Okay then. When I¡¯m free this weekend, I¡¯ll make you some medicinal cuisine to nourish your body. One batch at a time. The more serious your illness is, the more urgent it will be.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s manager was a simple and honest person. He didn¡¯t have any objections to Su Yayan¡¯s words. Instead, he felt touched.

    Thepany¡¯s boss had spent her personal rest time helping them with their employees¡¯ welfare. With such a good boss, his heart was filled with motivation. He could fight for another five hundred years!

    Fortunately, Su Yayan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Otherwise, she would have despised him. Five hundred years had passed and he was still so energetic. Who was he trying to scare to death?

    When Su Yayan came downstairs, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s conversation with the two families was almost over.

    Their expressions were normal, and it was hard to tell what they were thinking.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened when he saw Su Yayaning down the stairs. He asked, ¡°Is everything settled?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Qi Yushuang heard that the two of them were leaving, she tried to persuade them to stay. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you stay for a meal before leaving? The chef at home is a neer. Although his culinary skills are not as good as your restaurant, it¡¯s still eptable.¡±

    Su Yayan rejected without hesitation. ¡°No, we have ns. We won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±

    Qi Yushuang wanted to say something but was stopped by her husband. In the end, she could only lower her head in disappointment and watch the two leave.

    Su Yayan happily shared her findings with Huo Chenhuan the moment she left the Qi family home..

 Chapter 381 - Keep the Talents In House

    <h4>Chapter 381: Keep the Talents In House</h4>

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to guess this! I¡¯ve already locked in two good artists for thepany. When they enter mypany and improve along the way, thepany¡¯s performance will quickly rise.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan, who was beaming with joy. ¡°Do you like them that much?¡±

    ¡°Since they can help me earn money, of course I will like them.¡±

    ¡°You like money so much?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have to take care of you, don¡¯t I? Even though the fewpanies you gave me are profitable, no one wouldin about having too much money, right?¡±

    From Su Yayan¡¯s tone, it was clear that she wanted to raise Huo Chenhuan as her canary.

    If anyone else had dared to say that, Huo Chenhuan would have been thrown into the sea to be fed to the fishes. However, when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, his heart softened.

    The slight jealousy from before quickly dissipated.

    Su Yayan did not notice her husband¡¯s jealousy. She was troubled over how to deal with Luo Weibing.

    Luo Weibing was able to get to where he was today because of his humble background. There was no need to talk about his strength and looks.

    If she did not make good use of this money tree, she did not deserve to be the boss of her entertainmentpany.

    However, it was precisely because Luo Weibing had a high status and prestige that she could not trample on him as she pleased. She nned to throw any random resource she could at him.

    It would be best if he could take the path of a skilled actor so that thepany could help package him that way.

    What she needed to consider now were his manager and the follow-up resources, but the manager issue was simple.

    Previously, she had used Wen Jingping¡¯s incident as an excuse to get rid of the many problematic managers and employees in thepany.

    Most of the people left now were honest people who were more reasonable but not stupid. It should not be difficult to pick one of them to take charge of this double acimed Best Actor.

    As for resources¡­

    ¡°Does our holographic game have a spokesperson?¡±

    ¡°Spokesperson?¡± Huo Chenhuan was surprised. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡±

    This was the first holographic game in the world. Just this gimmick was enough to attract arge number of gaming fans. There was no need to increase their poprity.

    Therefore, from the start, they did not intend to find anyone to endorse them.

    However, if thedy boss asked for a spokesperson, it was not an impossible feat.

    ¡°You want your artist to be the spokesperson for this game?¡±

    Su Yayan revealed a sly look. ¡°Can I? Luo Weibing¡¯s contract with his managementpany expires at the end of the month. A Best Actor and a Best Actress will be the spokespeople for the holographic game. They are quite popr and won¡¯t let the gamespany suffer.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Su Yayan enjoyed the pleasure of benefitting from her husband. After solving the problem in her mind, she thought about Ning Qirui¡¯s family.

    ¡°What did they talk to you about when I went up?¡±

    ¡°Just some business matters.¡±

    ¡°Business? They want to cooperate with you?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Is there nothing else? They didn¡¯t ask you to persuade me to treat Ning Siyuan?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was surprised, but at the same time, he felt that it was only natural. His Yanyan were so smart, how could she not guess what those people were thinking?

    ¡°Yes, they did.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What did they tell you?¡±

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    Before Huo Chenhuan could finish, Su Yayan reminded him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to lie or hide anything from me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan choked and said helplessly, ¡°They want to invest with me to persuade you to treat Ning Siyuan..¡±

 Chapter 382 - Our Baby Is Bald

    <h4>Chapter 382: Our Baby Is Bald</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan had expected this oue, but she was still in a daze.

    When Su Yayan saw the original book, she finally understood.

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s family was so useless, Wen Jingping was just an ordinary woman with no family background, but Huo Chenhuan had spent so much effort in his previous life to destroy these scums.

    Now, because of her involvement, not only did these two families not stand on Wen Jingping¡¯s side, they even actively sought cooperation with Huo Chenhuan.

    Does this mean that many of the plots have changed, and she, Huo Chenhuan, and her family will no longer end in tragedy as they did in her previous life?

    ¡°Yanyan¡­ Yanyan¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s low voice pulled Su Yayan¡¯s attention back. ¡°Did you promise them?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yayan panicked. ¡°Why?¡±

    What if Wen Jingping took advantage of such a good opportunity?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask you to do something you don¡¯t like.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before breaking intoughter. ¡°But I¡¯ve already promised Ning Qirui to help treat his brother. Aren¡¯t you missing out on a great opportunity?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was not surprised by this result. His Yanyan were so kind. If someone begged her sincerely, she would not leave them in the lurch.

    ¡°You agreed to do this because you were willing, so you will be happy. This is the most important thing to me.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Oh my god! Where did this guy learn to say so many sweet nothings? She couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    Su Yayan, who was a little dizzy from the sugar-coated bullets, couldn¡¯t hold her ground. When the driver wasn¡¯t paying attention, she leaned over and kissed Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. If they really want to work with yourpany¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was interrupted by Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Ourpany. If they really want to work with ourpany, even without this, they wille to us.¡±

    On the contrary, it was supposed to be a cooperation with ulterior motives. If there were benefits, they would gather, and if there were no benefits, they would part ways. When the time came, they would leave, but what they were most afraid of was if they came back to stab them in the back. That would truly be fatal.

    Even if one day, the plot that had gone off track returned to its original state, this group of people would not have been able to win against Huo Chenhuan in their previous life. This time, with her around, they would not let it go so easily.

    When the two of them returned home from the Ning Residence, the sky was almost dark. They had just gotten out of the car when they heard a series of heart-wrenching dog barks and the cries of men and women.

    The smile on Su Yayan¡¯s face froze. She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly pushed Huo Chenhuan inside.

    When the two arrived at the room, the initialmotion had died down. A group of people stood in the empty space in the hall, looking at something.

    Su Yayan could vaguely see Roly Poly¡¯s cold metal shell through the gaps in the crowd. Her heart could not help but tremble as she asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Hearing her voice, the people around her turned to look at her.

    Su Yayan was pleased with herself when she saw the crowd. Roly Poly was still wearing the apron that she had given him that morning, but his hands had turned into huge scissors.

    About half a meter away from it, a pitiful little bald cub curled itself into a ball and shut itself on the ground.. There was a small mountain of brown and white fur on the floor beside it!

 Chapter 383 - Yesterdayâ€™s Wilted Flower

    <h4>Chapter 383: Yesterday¡¯s Wilted Flower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan¡¯s face went nk for a moment. After a while, she finally found her voice. ¡°What¡­ happened?¡±

    Uncle Zhang coughed when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s question. ¡°After Young Master and Young Madam left the house, the dog kept circling around Roly Poly. It followed Roly Poly when it was sweeping the floor, and it followed it when she was trimming thewn. It even harassed Roly Poly a few times, but it was just a small scuffle¡­¡±

    Therefore, they did not take it to heart at first. They only thought that the little thing had seen a little friend who could move, work, and talk at home, and felt that the new prodigy was always harassing it.

    Unexpectedly, something went wrong.

    ¡°We saw that they were ying quite well at the start, so we didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. Unexpectedly, the dog became angry at that moment and kept throwing itself at Roly Poly, trying to knock it down.¡±

    Su Yayan furrowed her eyebrows. She was aware of Dun Dun¡¯s hostility towards Roly Poly.

    She thought that since she had nagged the little thing for so long, it should at least listen to her.

    Now, it seemed like she had taken it for granted!

    ¡°The boy was quite fierce, but he was not as agile as Roly Poly. After Roly Poly dodged him a few times, he got even angrier and wanted to bite on Roly Poly¡¯s apron. Only then did Roly Poly¡­¡±

    Uncle Zhang spoke implicitly, but Su Yayan quickly understood what had happened.

    At the end of the day, it was because the brat had found out that a new friend hade to his house. He was afraid that it would lose favor and was unhappy, so it tried its best to find trouble with the new friend, trying to give it an opening gambit.

    It did not expect its friend to be such a tough nut to crack. The brat had failed to cause trouble and ended up kicking an iron te, causing it to lose its life!

    When Roly Poly saw that Su Yayan was still uneasy, it shifted its body from side to side. It probed, ¡°Mistress, did I do something wrong?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart softened when she heard its soft voice. Besides, it couldn¡¯t be med.

    ¡°No, Roly Poly didn¡¯t do anything wrong. This is my fault. I apologize on Dun Dun¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Roly Poly¡¯s dark eyes lit up instantly as it said happily, ¡°Mistress, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I didn¡¯t suffer any losses. However, Mistress, can you not let it bite my apron? The apron was given to me by Mistress and I like it very much. I don¡¯t want it to be ruined.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She finally understood why Roly Poly, who had a good temper, would suddenly attack Dun Dun.

    ¡°Okay, Mistress will teach it a lesson and stop it from biting your apron.¡±

    ¡°Woof???¡± The dog realized that not only did its mistress note to console him, she even went to talk to her new lover who had caused it to be like this. Its heart instantly turned cold.

    As expected, it had lost its appeal. Having lost its fur, it was like yesterday¡¯s wilted flower,pletely defeated by this new little demon.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Yayan knew what had happened and confirmed that Dun Dun was not injured. She quickly turned her attention to Ling Xiaoqi.

    Ling Xiaoqi touched her nose and chuckled. ¡°I just wanted to say that I didn¡¯t have anything to do during the weekend, so I brought Hua Hua here to visit you guys. I didn¡¯t expect to see¡­¡±

    That day, Ling Xiaoqi was in a fit of anger. She anxiously called Su Yayan over to bring the boy away. After calming down for a few days, she realized that she had lost control of her attitude that day, so she brought Hua Hua over to apologize to Su Yayan..

 Chapter 384 - A Huge Problem

    <h4>Chapter 384: A Huge Problem</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Because Ling Xiaoqi didn¡¯t inform Su Yayan beforehand that they wereing, she only found out that Su Yayan had gone out with Huo Chenhuan when they arrived at the Huo family mansion.

    In the end, before she could apologize, she saw a big show.

    ¡°This little robot belongs to your family? She¡¯s so cute! Her voice is so soft like a child¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°It just arrived this morning. It¡¯s called Roly Poly. Roly Poly, greet our guest.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan spoke, Roly Poly immediately greeted Ling Xiaoqi. ¡°Hello, big sister. I¡¯m Roly Poly, a robot. I¡¯m sorry that you witnessed this scene. Please ept my sincere apology.¡±

    Roly Poly lowered its head as it spoke, looking like it was ming itself.

    Ling Xiaoqi cried out in surprise and looked at it from head to toe. ¡°This little thing even calls me big sister and apologizes to me. Where did you find such a magical little thing?¡±

    ¡°Chenhuan¡¯s new product is fun, isn¡¯t it? It also knows how to clean, wash clothes, and tidy the house.¡±

    ¡°Housekeeping robot? Doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t have to worry about household chores anymore?¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and did not borate.

    Dun Duny on the ground for a long time, but no one paid any attention to him. He could only watch as his mistress and his ¡®mother-inw¡¯ fell one after another. ¡°¡­¡±

    The broken-hearted puppy instinctively sought Hua Hua¡¯sfort, only to see Hua Hua, who had been protecting it not long ago, giving it a look of disdain. It ran back to its master and ignored him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    His passionate male heart instantly shattered into countless pieces!

    ¡°Chenhuan¡¯spany¡¯s new product isn¡¯t perfect yet. I¡¯ll give you one when it¡¯s fully developed, okay?¡±

    Su Yayan had always been generous to those who treated her well, especially Ling Xiaoqi, who had died in her past life because of her.

    Su Yayan would always subconsciously want to help her. She would always think of her when she had something good.

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, but they quickly dimmed. ¡°Forget it. This kind of robot costs a lot to build. It¡¯s a waste to just let Hua Hua and me enjoy it in our house. Besides, Hua Hua is very jealous. She would definitely be jealous if she brought such a little thing home all of a sudden. I don¡¯t want the peace in my house to be disturbed.¡±

    The boy¡¯s ears perked up when he heard this. He looked at his mistress resentfully. Mistress, listen to me. Listen to me. My thoughts and my awareness are indeed other people¡¯s owners!

    How could Su Yayan not understand what Ling Xiaoqi was implying? She red at her dog in disappointment.

    Ling Xiaoqi did not stay long at the Huo Residence. She had found a job recently, so she packed up and prepared to go to work.

    On the way back, Su Yayan suddenly remembered that she was going to work. Her expression changed. ¡°Wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to work? What kind of job is this? Whichpany?¡±

    ¡°What other job could it be? It¡¯s just an assistant interpreter. I just found it two days ago, but I can¡¯t tell exactly where it is. It¡¯s the Qi Yan Research Group from Chengnan.¡±

    A look of understanding shed across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes and her expression darkened.

    Ling Xiaoqi could sense that something was wrong with Su Yayan. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with thispany?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something wrong with thispany. Whose assistant are you going to be?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with their general manager?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the problem is huge!¡±

 Chapter 385 - I Spoil You Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 385: I Spoil You Too Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned by Su Yayan. ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°The general manager of thispany is the CEO¡¯s nephew. He¡¯s in his early thirties, married, and has two children. However, his private life is messy. I heard that his previous assistants left because they couldn¡¯t stand his sexual harassment.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was shocked. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Although Su Yayan sounded certain, a cold glint shed across her eyes.

    Ling Xiaoqi did not notice this, but Huo Chenhuan, who had been keeping silent beside Su Yayan, noticed it. He frowned uneasily.

    Ling Xiaoqi had always trusted Su Yayan. Moreover, she had left City A for some time and did not have a family background like Su Yayan¡¯s, so it was not surprising that she did not know about these rumors.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll quit this job and look for something else.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s reaction was within Su Yayan¡¯s expectations. Due to her mother¡¯s matter, she disliked scumbags like him the most.

    ¡°Why do you need to look for a job? Not long ago, ourpany kicked a bunch of people out because we are changing blood. Now, it¡¯s the right time. You didn¡¯t say you were looking for a job before, so why don¡¯t you join mypany and be the manager of the external service business?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment. She said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not good. You just took over thepany, and you¡¯re already shoving your people into thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Su Yayan smiled faintly at her friend. ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about my position in thepany, or do you have some misunderstanding about your abilities? Don¡¯t you have any confidence in your abilities?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have confidence in myself, but¡­¡±

    Before Ling Xiaoqi could finish her sentence, Su Yayan cut her off. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I know your capabilities very well. Letting you go is ourpany¡¯s loss. That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll get someone to contact you and you cane to work on time next week.¡±

    Then, without giving Ling Xiaoqi a chance to retort, she directly left her house.

    Ling Xiaoqi, who was standing at the door with Hua Hua in her arms, was speechless.

    After sending Ling Xiaoqi off, Su Yayan turned around and met her dog¡¯s sorrowful gaze.

    It recalled how Ling Xiaoqi had tried the same trick when she was about to leave just now. It had tried all sorts of ways to suck up to her and go home with her.

    Su Yayan almostughed out of anger. ¡°You, ah, you should just give up on running away with others. It¡¯s already good enough that Xiaoqi didn¡¯t cut you into pieces when you slept with her baby daughter in front of her. How could she possibly lure the wolf into her house again?¡±

    The more he heard her say, the angrier he got. He shifted his body and turned around, pointing his butt at her.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still angry. Tell me, what did I tell you before I left? Don¡¯t bully Roly Poly, don¡¯t bully Roly Poly. You two are friends who are going to live together and love each other. But you, I just left and you¡¯re already harassing it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for doting on you too much, making you so fearless at home. Look at you, then look at Roly Poly. Roly Poly only needs to bask in the sun to eat its fill, and it can even help to clean the house and do housework. It¡¯s obedient, sensible, and capable. Unlike you, who eats fragrant dog food and calls for people to carry you around like a little emperor, and on top of that, you are still so domineering and willful.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Master, are you hinting that I eat too much? Once this little demon enters the house, will I not have a full meal in the future?

 Chapter 386 - A Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 386: A Scumbag</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan, who had no idea that she had said so much and that the dog had only absorbed one sentence, sighed. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. You¡¯re not allowed to go out before you grow up. Stay at home and reflect on your mistakes.¡±

    The dogy motionless on the ground, even its ears drooped down.

    I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening. I¡¯m chanting the scriptures. Little cabbage, yellow ground¡­ In the future, I¡¯ll be a little cabbage that no one wants. Boohoo¡­

    Su Yayan squatted by the side and looked at it for a long time without any reaction. Then she nced at the fur on its body. In the end, her heart softened. She rubbed its head helplessly and stopped talking.

    Su Yayan instructed the servants to take good care of the boy so that he wouldn¡¯t run away when they weren¡¯t paying attention. Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to meet her husband¡¯s probing gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want your friend to go to thatpany earlier?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that the general manager¡¯s private life is messy? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll suffer. Besides, I¡¯d rather let her join mypany.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Huo Chenhuan stared into Su Yayan¡¯s eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, but don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and gave in under Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Alright, I admit that those words were just an excuse. The real reason is¡­ Xiaoqi¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°Her father?¡±

    ¡°This is Xiaoqi¡¯s family matter, but I don¡¯t think she would mind letting others know about it. Xiaoqi¡¯s biological father is a scumbag. When he was in university, he coaxed Xiaoqi¡¯s mother into bing his girlfriend for a period of time, but in reality, he was already engaged to another girl and was prepared to get married as soon as he graduated.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. This story was rather familiar, but since Su Yayan had used the word ¡®coaxed¡¯, it seemed like the ending would bepletely different from Huo Shaofeng¡¯s.

    ¡°Xiaoqi¡¯s mother found out about this incident by chance. At that time, she was already pregnant with Xiaoqi. In a fit of anger, she cut off all contact with Xiaoqi¡¯s biological father and took Xiaoqi away.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re talking about her father¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoqi¡¯s biological father has some rtionship with the chairman of the Qiyan Research Corporation that she mentioned just now. I¡¯m afraid that after she enters thatpany, she might meet someone she shouldn¡¯t have and get pestered.¡±

    It was also because she had been so busy recently that she had forgotten about this matter and almost caused Ling Xiaoqi to fall into the fire pit again.

    ¡°Actually, what I told Xiaoqi just now wasn¡¯tpletely false. At least that CEO is definitely not a good person.¡±

    Su Yayan only found out about this after Ling Xiaoqi returned to her scumbag father¡¯s house. The general manager of the Qiyan Research Corporation was indeed a fickle man who could not control his lower half.

    However, his father-inw happened to be one of the directors of thatpany. Even though he liked to sleep around, he did not dare let his father-inw know about his shameful deeds outside. At least, he did not dare to bring this matter into thepany to embarrass his father-inw.

    Therefore, before Ling Xiaoqi, he had never targeted any female employees in thepany.

    However, after Ling Xiaoqi became his assistant, the general manager didn¡¯t know whether it was because Ling Xiaoqi was pretty or if he was hinting at her a few times, but Ling Xiaoqi remained unmoved. Instead, it aroused his desire to conquer her.

    He had tantly asked Ling Xiaoqi to sleep with him.. He even tried to force himself on her after she rejected him!

 Chapter 387 - Planning Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 387: nning Ahead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although she did not seed in the end, Su Yayan was still furious at the thought of it.

    ¡°In any case, if Xiaoqi joined thatpany, it would be no different from carrying a time bomb. It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t know about it before, but now that I do, I definitely can¡¯t watch her jump into the fire pit.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan frowned and asked, ¡°What does she think of her biological father?¡±

    He did not want his darling wife to spend so much effort trying to protect her and end up being med instead.

    ¡°Xiaoqi has a good rtionship with her mother. Her mother has never hidden anything about her biological father from her, so she hates this father of hers very much. She has never thought of acknowledging him.¡±

    Taking ten thousand steps back, even now, Ling Xiaoqi still looked forward to knowing this father of hers. When she thought about all the trials and tribtions she had gone through when she returned to that family in her previous life, Su Yayan would definitely not allow Ling Xiaoqi to interact too much with this scumbag father of hers.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Huo Chenhuan thought about it for a moment and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to hide this, especially if one party wants to find him.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression was solemn. She was obviously worried about this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±

    After visiting the Su family, Su Yayan quickly got busy again. She first sent Ye Qiliang some textbooks for next week¡¯s lessons and asked him to make a simtion mannequin that marked out the various acupuncture points in the human body so that she could use it when she taught acupuncture.

    Just like he had said before, after the Chinese medicine ingredients went extinct, TCM gradually weakened, and many of the rted information had disappeared.

    Acupuncture was something Ye Qiliang had read from an ancient book by chance. He knew that there was such a thing, but he did not know how it worked.

    After receiving the three 3D acupuncture blueprints from Su Yayan, Ye Qiliang immediately agreed to Su Yayan¡¯s requests as if he had found a treasure. He promised to prepare the things she wanted by next weekend.

    At the same time, he gave Su Yayan the guarantee that he had prepared beforehand.

    Su Yayan took a nce at the document and realized that other than the conditions she had mentioned, there were also some safe promises.

    For example, ¡®Students who are taking part in this ss cannot teach others what they have learned without permission from teachers or schools¡¯ or ¡®those who are outside cannot use the teacher¡¯s name to gain publicity¡¯.

    Was Ye Qiliang trying to monopolize all of this knowledge in University A as the specialty of this school?

    Of course not. Even Su Yayan, the person involved, could be so generous and not hide anything. As the middleman, he wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about it.

    No one wished for this knowledge to be passed down to the public more than him.

    However, Su Yayan¡¯s previous requests made him realize that he had been too impatient.

    Humans had a certain amount of time to ept new things. This period of time was crucial to them.

    Once someone made a mistake during this period, people would assume that it was something bad.

    Su Yayan¡¯s requirements only restricted the students themselves. They were not allowed to use these things to harm the already suffering patients.

    Ye Qiliang¡¯s terms were obviously even moreplete. Not only did they restrict the students themselves, but they also prevented certain students from being teachers. If they went to teach others before they had even learned it well, they would let those half-witted people cheat others and ruin the reputation of TCM..

 Chapter 388 - Feeling Something

    <h4>Chapter 388: Feeling Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan did not expect Ye Qiliang to think so far ahead with her previous requests. She sighed to herself. The old man was experienced and knowledgeable, and his horizons were broader than the young.

    Su Yayan had no reason to reject the terms that would be beneficial to her. She immediately asked Ye Qiliang to confirm the conditions.

    Ye Qiliang helped to look after the school. Luo Weibing also sessfully signed a ten-year contract with East City before the end of the month. The newbies in thepany also worked hard to get the resources. Thepany gradually got on the right track after the big change.

    Everything was going ording to her wishes, but what made Su Yayan the happiest was that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s leg had finally undergone a significant change after more than a month of hard work.

    ¡°Can you feel me pinching you like this?¡± Su Yayan pinched his knee.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about here?¡± His hand started to move down.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°How about this?¡± Su Yayan suppressed her excitement.

    Before Huo Chenhuan could reply, he grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°If you keep touching me like this, I can¡¯t guarantee that nothing will go wrong.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what Huo Chenhuan meant. She stood up and said with a flushed face, ¡°I¡¯m talking about your leg. Don¡¯t change the topic!¡±

    Then, as if afraid that Huo Chenhuan would change the topic, she took a deep breath, and her eyes lit up. ¡°It feels good when I touch you like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan looked into Su Yayan¡¯s bright eyes, and his heart skipped a beat.

    The pair of legs under him had lost all feeling after he woke up from the car ident. They were still there, but they were cold like decorations. He could not move or jump, let alone stand up.

    But now, he could feel the strength of the hand on his leg.

    His cold legs seemed toe alive at that moment. The boiling blood flowed through the invisible blood vessels to every part of his body, warming him up.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. The feeling means that the bloodline is clearing up. They¡¯re recovering bit by bit.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were red. She held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Wait a little longer. Wait a little longer. You¡¯ll be able to stand up very soon. Soon¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and teased her. ¡°Actually, I think my other illness is recovering well too. I should be able to fully recover before I stand up.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback. When she realized what Huo Chenhuan was talking about, she subconsciously nced down¡­

    Su Yayan coughed and retracted his hand. ¡°Your legs have shrunk after so many years. I¡¯ll get Uncle Zhang to prepare a room for your recovery.¡±

    With that, Su Yayan turned around and ran. It was as if a terrifying beast was chasing her.

    The moment she turned around, Huo Chenhuan could vaguely see the side of her face and the tips of her ears.

    Huo Chenhuan watched Su Yayan leave with a smile in his eyes. However, the smile spread across his face like a gentle breeze. It was deep and mesmerizing.

    Once upon a time, he thought that he would never be able to stand up again, much less have the love of his heart.

    Now, not only did he see hopes of standing up, he might even have a child with her in the near future!

 Chapter 389 - Trouble Brewing in the Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 389: Trouble Brewing in the Restaurant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Uncle Zhang, who was downstairs, was watching Roly Poly control the two familiarrge scissors with great interest. It was cutting the flowers and nts in the courtyard skillfully.

    Hearing Su Yayan¡¯s request, the old man, who had spent most of his life in the Huo family, was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Su Yayan shushed Uncle Zhang. ¡°I hope that no one knows about this before the dust settles. Chenhuan¡­ cannot be disturbed.¡±

    Uncle Zhang immediately understood what Su Yayan was implying and confirmed his thoughts. His eyes reddened and he started trembling uncontrobly.

    He knew that his Young Madam had been secretly treating his Young Master¡¯s leg recently.

    Every morning, he would wake up early and personally go to their room to pack up the herbs and remove them. These were all used for bathing or soaking their feet the previous night.

    Before this, Uncle Zhang was doubtful of Su Yayan¡¯s actions, or rather, he was not optimistic.

    However, since the young master was willing to cooperate with the young madam, he could not say anything about it. He only treated it as a romantic interest between a couple.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll do it right now, quietly.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw how cooperative he was. Although most of the servants in the house were old people who had stayed for several years, most of them were not particrly close to Huo Chenhuan.

    Only the old butler had watched Huo Chenhuan grow up, and Su Yayan only trusted him.

    The improvement in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s leg made Su Yayan very happy for the next few days.

    However, this kind of good mood did notst long before it was broken by a troubling matter.

    ¡°Someone is causing trouble at the restaurant?¡± Su Yayan, who was sitting in the General Manager¡¯s office in East City, was handling some documents. When she received Li Jingwen¡¯s call, her expression changed. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The thing is, at lunch, a middle-aged man suddenly barged into our shop with an old man¡¯s death certificate. He said that our family¡¯s olddy died from eating her medicinal cuisine, and he wanted us topensate him. This happened a few times before, so no one paid much attention to it at first. They just wanted to find out what he was doing.¡±

    ¡°Wait, how many times have we met before?¡±

    Only then did Li Jingwen realize that he had let slip and could not help but feel a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Tell me everything that happened.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    It turned out that a few days ago, there were already peopleing to cause trouble.

    At first, a middle-aged woman came to their door and said that she had eaten lunch at their restaurant. In the afternoon, her stomach started to hurt, and she started to rain curses on them. She said that their food was not hygienic, and that they were ck-hearted merchants who killed for money.

    Li Jingwen and the others were so angry that they immediately requested for the middle-aged woman toe to the store to purchase receipts or identification documents.

    The middle-aged woman refused to cooperate. She insisted that they did not want topensate her and purposely made things difficult for her.

    Li Jingwen and the others immediately called the police. With the help of the police, they obtained the middle-aged woman¡¯s identification. They found out that she had never been in their shop.

    The middle-aged woman still wanted to argue, but there were so many pairs of eyes in the store. In the end, she was detained by the police.

    Li Jingwen and the others originally thought that this matter would end here. Unexpectedly, about three dayster, a customer who came to the restaurant to spend suddenlyined that his stomach hurt after dinner.. He questioned whether their food was unclean and even found a cockroach in their food.

 Chapter 390 - Plotted Against

    <h4>Chapter 390: Plotted Against</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Jingwen and the rest immediately realized that something was wrong and reacted quickly. They pulled out more than ten surveince cameras in the restaurant in front of all the customers and magnified the image of how he had secretly nted the cockroach in the food.

    Seeing that the situation had been exposed, the man took advantage of themotion to barge into them and escape.

    This was the first time Su Yayan had heard of such things. Her expression darkened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before?¡±

    Li Jingwen also felt very guilty. At that time, they had also thought of telling Su Yayan about it.

    However, Su Yayan was so busy, and they had sessfully resolved both issues.

    If someone really wanted to mess with them, they should know when to stop after suffering two setbacks.

    Who would have thought that this would happen again the next day¡­

    Su Yayan knew that now was not the time to pursue this matter. She said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what happened before. Tell me about what happened today. What happened after that man said that we served the meal that caused his grandmother to die?¡±

    Su Yayan said as she walked out.

    ¡°After that, we wanted to pull up his spending records to see if he was trying to extort money like that woman. However, before we could do that, the relevant departments arrived.¡±

    ¡°The relevant departments? What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°They said that they received a report from a customer and came to our restaurant to check the food safety.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes. A customer had juste to cause trouble, and the relevant departments had alreadye to check. She really could not believe that there was nothing wrong with this.

    ¡°Have they left?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Jingwen lowered his voice and said, ¡°Ah Liang and the rest heard from those people that we have a lot of medicinal cuisine in our store. It might take a few days to analyze theposition of these things. We have to keep our store closed for the next few days and wait for their results to be out before we can determine whether our store can continue to operate.¡±

    Su Yayan sat in the car. When she heard Li Jingwen¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat as she suddenly understood the intentions of the person behind the incident.

    Before the relevant departments came knocking on the door, they had caused such a huge ruckus. Before they could clear their name, the store had temporarily closed down to cooperate with the investigation.

    Su Yayan could already imagine how much criticism her shop would suffer during these few days.

    Even if the relevant departments finished their inspection and proved that there was nothing wrong with the medicinal cuisine in their store, there would still be some people who would stoping to their medicinal cuisine restaurant from that psychological effect.

    Su Yayan did not care much about the loss of customers, but this did not mean that she could tolerate others scheming against her and trying to frame her.

    ¡°Everyone realized that something was wrong, so they used the fact that the boss was not around to dy them until they arrived. What do you think we should do now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still in the shop. Where are the customers?¡±

    ¡°It happened so suddenly that we sent all the customers away. I made the decision on my own to waive the bill of those who were still inside the store. Ah Liang and the rest tried to cate them and told them that this was a routine inspection, so nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°You did very well. Now, you guys hold the inspectors back. I¡¯lle over immediately.¡± Su Yayan knew that the people below would panic if something like this happened. She tried to calm them down. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s no problem with the medicinal cuisine in our store. You have to have confidence in yourselves.. Don¡¯t panic.¡±

 Chapter 391 - Let Him impersonate You

    <h4>Chapter 391: Let Him impersonate You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Li Jingwen heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he was relieved. He hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, we will guard the shop well before youe.¡±

    After Su Yayan hung up the phone, she was still worried. She hesitated for a moment before calling Ye Qiliang and telling him what had happened.

    Ye Qiliang had been through a lot. He could tell that something was amiss from Su Yayan¡¯s words and could guess why Su Yayan had called him.

    ¡°This is a little strange. How about this, I¡¯ll get my student to contact his old friend in the testing department and ask him to make a trip to your ce. With him around, the inspectors won¡¯t dare to do anything rash.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Professor Ye.¡±

    Su Yayan subconsciously searched the news after she found a foreign aid. Indeed, she saw that the red article at the top mentioned their home.

    [The food in the popr livestream host¡¯s shop has caused a person¡¯s death. The relevant departments havee to inspect.]

    [The food in the popr gourmet host¡¯s restaurant is suspected to contain prohibited drugs. Currently closed for inspection]

    Because this news had already blown up, there were all kinds ofments.

    Although a portion of her die-hard fans supported her, most of them were keyboard warriors who wanted the world to be in chaos. There were also those who were misled by the reports and chose to stand against Su Yayan.

    Of course, other than that, there were also some hosts who had been jealous of her but were unable to do anything to her.

    It was simr to ¡°I really don¡¯t know how she became famous? The food she made was horrible, but there were actually people who supported her¡±, ¡°Creating hype, getting people to spend money on her livestream every day. Does she really think everyone is an idiot? If I had known that this would happen, I would have deserved it!¡±

    Even her not showing her face was once again pulled out to be ridiculed. Some even said that she was an olddy in her forties. She was more than enough to be the audience¡¯s mother or grandmother, but there was still a group of people following her. How disgusting.

    It was impossible for Su Yayan not to be angry when she heard those harsh words.

    However, she also understood that the incident at her store had only just happened, and there was already such a detailed report online. Someone was definitely behind this.

    Most of thesements were manipted by someone.

    Su Yayan suppressed the anger in her heart and chose to seek help from her man.

    The moment the call connected, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Yanyan, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the restaurant. The restaurant¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. Are you going now?¡± Huo Chenhuan interrupted Su Yayan and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Yanbai to handle it. Tell your employees that Yanbai is the boss.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed and she couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°You said Yanbai is the manager? Why?¡±

    ¡°You should have realized that this was not a coincidence. The other party clearly came prepared. If you rush over like this, he might make use of this opportunity to make a fuss.¡±

    Su Yayan finally understood what Huo Chenhuan meant.

    ¡°Are you suspecting that the person did this to¡­ force me into the public eye?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±

    As long as there was a possibility, he would not allow Su Yayan to take such a risk..

 Chapter 392 - Taking Samples On The Spot

    <h4>Chapter 392: Taking Samples On The Spot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan¡¯s anger subsided slightly at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°But why would they do that?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t shown your face before. Perhaps they¡¯re curious, or perhaps they want to know your identity so that you can be dealt with better. No matter what, don¡¯t go yet. Leave this to Yanbai. He knows what to do.¡±

    Although Su Yayan was worried about the situation in the shop, she knew that Huo Chenhuan would not harm her. She replied in a low voice, ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s something wrong with the people who were tested, so I asked Professor Ye to invite the relevant personnel over to help. Remember to tell Yanbai so that there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, I¡¯m sure the online influencers have been bribed. I want you to help me find out who is behind this.¡±

    Su Yayan had not forgotten the great achievements of this capable ¡®Mr. Fang¡¯ who had blocked tens of thousands of keyboard warrior ounts overnight.

    ¡°I¡¯m already investigating.¡± Huo Chenhuan recalled thements that had attacked Su Yayan online and his face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when the results are out.¡±

    After chatting with Huo Chenhuan, Su Yayan finally calmed down.

    She then called Li Jingwen and told him that Zuo Yanbai wasing over. She also sent him a picture of Zuo Yanbai that Huo Chenhuan had sent over, in case he still couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    Other than that, she also requested Li Jingwen to broadcast the situation live to her. If anything were to happen, she could have some material.

    Zuo Yanbai was very close to the restaurant. About ten minutester, he appeared inside.

    Li Jingwen and the rest had seen his picture before. When they saw him enter, they immediately went forward and called out to him.

    Zuo Yanbai nodded calmly and followed Li Jingwen¡¯s directions to meet the inspectors.

    ¡°Hello, I am the boss of this shop. May I ask what is wrong with this shop?¡±

    The inspectors looked at each other and said in a business-like manner, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We received a letter ofint about your shop. The letter mentioned that you have added forbidden drugs that harm human health to your food. We came to inspect it. If there is nothing, we will help you clear your name.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai nodded his head cooperatively. However, out of caution, he still reminded them, ¡°Our shop is a medicinal cuisine shop. The medicinal cuisine inside is a personal menu for individuals. If you want to test it, I hope you can take this into consideration.¡±

    The few of them were stunned. They did not expect this. ¡°Okay, we will report this to the higher-ups. Can we get samples now?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but there are many types of medicinal cuisine in our store. Do you want to take a sample of each?¡±

    ¡°It would be best if we could take samples for testing.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai saw that the few of them had all sorts of equipment and certificates, so he did not have any objections. He said to Li Jingwen, ¡°Bring a few gentlemen over and pick a few trustworthy ones to follow along.¡±

    This was to prevent anyone from tampering with the sample.

    Li Jingwen clearly understood this as well. He picked a few people and followed them to the small kitchen.

    Due to the sudden turn of events, there was plenty of stewed porridge in the kitchen. The moment they entered, they could smell the obvious aroma of food.

    The stomachs of those who had yet to eat let out a loud growl.

    Gu¡ª

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 393 - Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 393: Reinforcements</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± The lead inspector, who was also a member of the team whose stomach was growling, cleared his throat and tried to regain his dignity.¡± These are the medicinal cuisines in your shop? ¡°

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jingwen immediately went up to introduce to them. ¡°This is the ck Chicken Soup that prevents hair loss, sesame seaweed cake that can effectively treat premature white hair. This is the Motherwort Egg Soup that can treat a woman¡¯s menstrual cramps, the Seahorse Backbone Soup that heals premature ejaction, and abalone ginseng soup that can increase fertility¡­¡±

    The group listened to Li Jingwen¡¯s introduction one after another, and they almost thought that they had identally stumbled into some marketing organization.

    Another treatment for hair loss, menstrual pain, another treatment for premature ejaction, and more fertility treatments. No matter how you looked at it, it sounded unreliable. No wonder someone reported them.

    If it were them, their first reaction would be to think that these people were liars!

    Li Jingwen spoke for a long time and subconsciously looked back at his audience. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to memorize it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking notes.¡± He wanted to see if these things really had such an effect!

    Thus, the few of them were divided into two categories. One was responsible for taking samples, while the other was responsible for recording Li Jingwen¡¯s introductions.

    When this group of people finished taking samples, Ye Qiliang¡¯s people finally arrived.

    ¡°Minister?¡± The people in charge of sampling jumped when they saw the man.

    The moment he spoke, Li Jingwen and the others present could not help but be taken aback. They looked at the person who had just arrived in surprise.

    It was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. He had a squarish face, and it gave him a fierce look. After getting used to it, it made him look even more intimidating.

    Su Yayan, who had witnessed everything through the camera hidden in Li Jingwen¡¯s pocket, was shocked as well. She had not expected the so-called student friend Ye Qiliang was talking about to be the head of the inspection department!

    With such a person around, these people would have to work hard. Who would dare mess around?

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Qin Yang looked at them curiously.¡± Why are you here? ¡°

    Zuo Yanbai¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this. He immediately understood that these people were indeed members of the health and safety department.

    The few of them looked at each other. ¡°We received a report to check the health and safety of this ce.¡±

    Qin Yang furrowed his brows and didn¡¯t say anything. It was Zuo Yanbai who spoke up at the right time, ¡°The medicinal cuisine in our shop has indeed added some Chinese medicine ingredients. However, not only are these ingredients harmless to the human body, but they can also help our customers nurse their bodies back to health. I hope everyone can prove the truth after the test and prove our innocence.¡±

    In fact, Zuo Yanbai¡¯s words had already expressed the attitude of their restaurant. They did not seek to be biased, but they wanted to be honest. They had never done anything to harm their customers for their own benefit.

    The serious expression on Qin Yang¡¯s face eased up a little. He nodded and promised, ¡°Of course. If there are no problems with the tests, we will definitely help you to clear your name.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±

    Qin Yang came and went in a hurry. He left with the few inspectors.

    The people in the shop watched them leave. They sighed in relief and disappointment.

    For no reason, their restaurant had been cklisted and forced to close down. They had almost finished their lunch, so it would be a waste.

    Zuo Yanbai had obviously thought of this as well, but his eyes lit up as he stared at the row of nourishing soups that were said to be able to prevent hair loss!

 Chapter 394 - Winner of the Day!

    <h4>Chapter 394: Winner of the Day!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± As a business elite who spent most of his time in a suit and leather shoes, Zuo Yanbai found it difficult to speak.¡± What do you n to do with these leftovers? ¡°

    ¡°What else can we do? Drink it or bring it back for our family.¡± Cheng Yixuan had a bitter look on her face. ¡°Recently, many people havee to our store for this kind of medicinal cuisine that can cure hair loss. Just this afternoon alone, there were about thirty to forty people. Now that they¡¯ve run away, not only will we lose money, we¡¯ll also waste some. Which wicked person reported us? They have really a rotten heart!¡±

    When Zuo Yanbai heard her words, he could not help but reveal a happy expression. ¡°Since it¡¯s a waste to keep it, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to calcte the price of these soups. I want to pack all of them back.¡±

    ¡°All of them?¡±

    The moment Zuo Yanbai said that, everyone in the room focused their attention on him.

    Even Su Yayan, who was behind the camera, jumped in shock. She thought that he had received Huo Chenhuan¡¯s order to make up for the loss of the store.

    She quickly called Li Jingwen and asked him to pass the phone to Zuo Yanbai.

    ¡°Yanbai, thank you foring over to help today. You don¡¯t have to worry about the mess in the store. They will handle it.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai panicked when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. ¡°No, no, no. Since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°But this is too much trouble for you. Plus, you can¡¯t eat so much even if you bring it home alone. Giving it to rtives and friends might not be the right thing to do. In the end, it¡¯s still a waste.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be wasted!¡± Zuo Yanbai raised his voice suddenly. ¡°All the employees in ourpany knew that Young Madam¡¯s store had medicinal cuisine that could help with fertility, and they all wanted to reserve it. Unfortunately, Young Madam¡¯s store is too popr, and the reservation list has already been filled for a few months¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan stopped persuading him. She was dumbfounded. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±

    ¡°I was too embarrassed to mention it before because I was worried that it would increase your burden, Young Madam.¡± Zuo Yanbai did not tell Huo Chenhuan about the robot delivery request.

    ¡°But today is an exception. It¡¯s a waste for you guys to leave it here. Why don¡¯t you let me buy it and bring it back to them? Trust me, they¡¯ll certainly be happy to help Young Madam settle these things.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t hear the hidden excitement in your voice. Even though I know that you like the medicinal cuisine in my shop, I believe that these things are safe and useful.

    ¡°But my store has just been investigated, and your happiness makes me suspect that you¡¯re gloating.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai was indeed ¡°gloating¡±. In his opinion, hispany had the ability to consume the entire restaurant¡¯s medicinal cuisine.

    Even if there were some people who might not be consuming it for their specific health issues, there were still Gu Shaoyang and Yu Ziyan¡¯s employees.

    He believed that these people were like the employees in hispany and were very willing to help their Young Madam resolve her problems.

    Even though the health and safety department had closed down their restaurant and chased away the customers, they had managed to collectively take advantage of the situation. How could he not be happy?

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. She said helplessly, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, call them to confirm it first. The medicinal cuisine in my store must be right before you eat it. Don¡¯t mess around. If it¡¯s not enough, get Yixuan and the rest to prepare more for you. There¡¯s no need to pay for it. Just treat it as a form of constion to the employees and thank them for helping me and Chenhuan..¡±

 Chapter 395 - I Love Young Madam!

    <h4>Chapter 395: I Love Young Madam!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since Su Yayan had said so, Zuo Yanbai had no reason not to agree. He immediately sent a message to hispany.

    Minister: Young Madam is taking care of the employees and giving us some benefits! Within 10 minutes, everyone will report their health condition and I will pack them medicinal cuisine and bring them back. Those who see this message will get a share. Firste, first served. Those who arete will not get it!

    Once this notice was sent out, it immediately triggered a riot among the group members.

    Bitter Overtime Dog No. 1: Really?

    Minister: Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯m in Young Madam¡¯s shop now. Thirty seconds have passed. Time is limited. Seize the opportunity.

    After receiving an affirmative answer, everyone could not be bothered with work although it was during working hours as they cheered.

    What? You said that Young Madam¡¯s restaurant had just been closed, so there might be something wrong with the items sold inside?

    Not to mention that theirpany¡¯s welfare was the best they had ever seen in their lives, the boss had no reason to cheat his own people.

    Furthermore, as long as the food could help them grow hair, they would eat it even if it was poison!

    Bitter Overtime Dog No. 1: This greasy bald party is reporting in!

    Bitter Overtime Dog No. 2: Greasy Bald Gang +1

    Bitter Overtime Dog No. 3: Greasy Bald Gang +2

    ¡­

    Bitter Overtime Dog No. 20: Greasy Bald Gang +19

    Bitter Overtime Dog No. 21: Dry Bald Gang is here!

    Bitter Overtime Dog Number 22: Dry Bald Gang +1

    ¡­

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­¡± Looking at this order report, it was obvious that he was a loyal audience who had watched Young Madam¡¯s livestream.

    This was a rare opportunity that no one wanted to miss. After the bald gang reported their numbers, employees that had premature white hair and menstrual cramps started to join in.

    asionally, there would be one or two employees who found it more difficult to talk about their problems. Even though they did not report their health problems in the group, they would privately message him.

    Ten minutester, Zuo Yanbai reported the data. Not only did the ¡°inventory¡± in the shop run out, but there were also a few additional orders. It showed how hungry the employees were.

    All the employees, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    After settling the mess in the store, Su Yayan told Li Jingwen and the rest to wait for the news.

    Coincidentally, the shop had been filling up recently. They had worked hard, so they could use this chance to rest for two more days.

    They were taking a break, but the other team had to work overtime to investigate the mastermind behind all this.

    On the other hand, Zuo Yanbai¡¯s side was still alright. He brought the medicinal cuisine that was hard to buy back with him and went back to ask about it. Everyone seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and was full of energy.

    Compared to him, Gu Shaoyang and Yu Ziyan were in a miserable state. After working for so long, who knew how many brain cells had died, but they could not even eat a mouthful of hot rice.

    Even though the three of them belonged to three differentpanies, due to their close rtionship, they were practically in the same circle. It was the same for friends and employees.

    Therefore, the employees of the twopanies, who were also working overtime, could only watch as Zuo Yanbai¡¯s colleagues happily shared a pile of medicinal cuisine photos with words.

    [After a busy day, the moment I drank the medicinal cuisine soup sent by Boss¡¯s wife, all my fatigue turned into satisfaction and joy. I love thepany, I love Boss, I love Young Madam! XOXO ~]

    ¡°¡­¡± The two employees who were left alone felt like their hearts had been stabbed into a hedgehog, and blood was flowing out.

    XOXO indeed! It was one thing for him to secretly eat the good stuff, but he even shared it out and bragged about it.. This was too much!

 Chapter 396 - You Should Be Shot

    <h4>Chapter 396: You Should Be Shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The employees, who felt that they had been treated unfairly, decisively brought this matter to their boss.

    Why do they get benefits when they work overtime, but we don¡¯t?

    Why were they able to eat Boss¡¯s wife¡¯s medicinal cuisine while we didn¡¯t?

    Why did they have the right to send messages to their friends to show off, but not us?

    Why, why, why¡­

    Gu Shaoyang and Yu Ziyan also wanted to ask why. They were both the same kind of employees, and their workload wasn¡¯t any less than Zuo Yanbai¡¯s. Why didn¡¯t they get any benefits? Why didn¡¯t they have anything to eat?

    The two of them had a belly full of anger and decided to focus their fire on Zuo Yanbai. They opened the small group of three and started denouncing him.

    ¡°Zuo Yanbai, you scumbag! You¡¯re taking advantage of us behind our backs again!¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s roar was so loud that even the deaf could hear it, and it directly sent Zuo Yanbai, who was still immersed in the joy of picking up scraps, into the group.

    ¡°What do you mean by eating alone? This is the reward from Young Madam for our hard work.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Aren¡¯t we supposed to work hard? Don¡¯t make excuses for eating alone. You¡¯re a despicable person!¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to find excuses! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you also brought food back for your employees. We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, and I only realized today that we can¡¯t evenpare to your employees. I¡¯ve really misjudged you.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­¡± Did he have to go to this extent just for a few bites? His tone made him sound like a heartless jerk. What had he done to him!

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°Bastard.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang, ¡°Scumbag!¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°Traitor!¡±

    ¡°Slut!¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°Heartless man!¡±

    Gu Shaoyang, ¡°Evil!¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°Skinned chicken!¡±

    Gu Shaoyang, ¡°Trash!!!¡±

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­¡± Can you two actors not be so dramatic!

    After the two of them bombarded the heartless man in the group, they still felt depressed and decided to report to Huo Chenhuan.

    At the same time, they also expressed that Young Madam¡¯s favoritism would hurt their siblings¡¯ hearts. They strongly requested to treat everyone equally. They also wanted what Zuo Yubai had!

    Huo Chenhuan was a little confused when he heard theirints. He saw Su Yayan walk in and asked, ¡°Did you ask Yanbai to take away all the medicinal cuisines in your shop?¡±

    Su Yayan was taken aback. ¡°Yes, the inspectors are here. All the customers in the shop have been sent away. It would be a waste to keep the soup and meals that are still hot. I asked him to bring them back to reward the employees. Did something happen?¡±

    Could it be that someone saw these things and reported them?

    The corners of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°After Yanbai brought those things back, some employees took pictures and uploaded them to the inte to show off and Shaoyang¡¯s people saw them.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°The other employees are dissatisfied with your favoritism and want you to treat them equally and give them some benefits.

    Su Yayan blinked. She had never expected such a thing to happen. She smiled and said, ¡°Sure, but we have to wait for theb results for the next few days. I¡¯ve asked everyone in the store to go home and rest. When theb results are out, I¡¯ll get them to make something to reward these little friends who have worked hard for us.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by his ¡°little friends¡± and replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face darkened. ¡°Right, I have some leads on the things you asked me to investigate..¡±

 Chapter 397 - Cannon Fodder Little Boss

    <h4>Chapter 397: Cannon Fodder Little Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So fast?¡± Su Yayan was shocked. She thought that it would take at least three to four days to find the mastermind.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that fast. These people have been looking for trouble with you for a few days. There are loopholes everywhere, and you can easily find them. Furthermore, even though the situation this time looks grand, it¡¯s actually not that brilliant.¡±

    Su Yayan thought about it and realized that it was true. Although the other party had tried to use public opinion to tarnish the reputation of their shop, they had not bribed the inspectors. Or rather, they did not have the ability to bribe them.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the manager of a high-end restaurant. His name is Liu Dachui.¡±

    ¡°Liu Dachui?¡±

    Su Yayan was surprised not only because the name was too ordinary, but also because she had some impression of him.

    Liu Dachui was originally one of the viins. He ran a high-ss restaurant called Man Lou Xiang.

    This restaurant¡¯s business in City A was not bad, and the reason it had provoked Wen Jingping was that the few home-cooked dishes that Wen Jingping cooked during her livestream coincided with the few dishes in the restaurant.

    Because of this, the business of their restaurant was inevitably affected. Liu Dachui also believed that the recipes of his chef had been leaked by someone.

    On the other hand, Wen Jingping was the pawn of the mastermind who wanted to destroy their restaurant. If they allowed her to continue livestreaming, the business in the restaurant would be ruined by her.

    Because of this, Liu Dachui started to plot against Wen Jingping.

    However, from this extremely perfunctory name, one could tell that this was the viinous little boss that the author had arranged for the protagonist to be a whetstone and a stepping stone.

    Liu Dachui¡¯s actions quickly alerted Huo Shaofeng. Not only did it not affect Wen Jingping¡¯s livestream career, it even caused her to reap the consequences of her own actions. She sessfully helped Wen Jingping gain the sympathy of a bunch of passersby, further increasing her reputation.

    Now, because of her, the livestream tform chose her decisively to ban Wen Jingping during their battle.

    Coupled with Wen Jingping¡¯s previous dirty tricks, Su Yayan sessfully seized some opportunities that belonged to the female lead.

    This little viin¡¯s target turned from Wen Jingping to¡­ her?

    ¡°A high-end restaurant? Does he think I stole his business?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°He hired the fake reviewers online, and he wrote the letter ofint?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan added, ¡°He bribed those troublemakers and purposely came to your shop to cause trouble. The evidence has been found.¡±

    Su Yayan turned to nce at Huo Chenhuan. He sounded like he was asking for praise.

    At the thought of this, she immediately let out an exaggerated scream. ¡°Really? Hubby, you¡¯re really amazing! How could you dig out such a secret so quickly?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan shuddered, and the blush on his face spread from his neck to the back of his ears.

    ¡°These are just basic investigations. It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±

    Su Yayan watched as Huo Chenhuan turned his head slightly to avoid eye contact with her. Then she realized that he was¡­ shy?

    This thought made Su Yayan burst intoughter, but she had to suppress herughter.

    If she could not hold back herughter, he would fly into a rage out of humiliation. Then she would not be able to see such a cute side of him in the future!

 Chapter 398 - Hubby Is Still The Most Reliable

    <h4>Chapter 398: Hubby Is Still The Most Reliable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan tried his best to suppress the rising heat, but he changed the topic rather awkwardly. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°The results from the investigation are not out yet. Even if we release these things now, there will still be people who won¡¯t believe us and think that we¡¯re purposely trying to drag others down with us.

    Huo Chenhuan pondered for a moment. ¡°Since we have to wait for the results to be out before we deal with it, we might as well find your uncle during this time.¡±

    ¡°My uncle?¡±

    ¡°Even though Liu Dachui is not smart, he spent quite a bit of effort to write that letter. In the letter, he reported that your shop added prohibited drugs into your food. Even though it is not a prohibited item, it is a fact that you added drugs into your food. There is no guarantee that someone will not use this as an excuse.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at his wife. ¡°Those Chinese medicine ingredients of yours were passed through the research institute. They know better than anyone else how effective they are.¡±

    Su Yayan was enlightened. Their restaurant¡¯s exnation might not be enough, but if they added a research institute¡¯s proof, it could shut most people up.

    As for why she chose her uncle to help, it was all because of her grandfather.

    Old Master Cheng and his wife were the backbones of the research institute, and many of them were his juniors.

    As their son, even though Cheng Junhao did not choose the same path as his parents, most of the people in charge of the research institute were his childhood ymates.

    It was not difficult to get them to help him sort out the details of the effects of the Chinese medicine used in his store.

    They could even use this opportunity to help the public understand the Chinese medicine that had already been added to the research project. They were trying their best to cultivate Chinese medicine that would benefit the public in the future. It was a win-win situation.

    ¡°You¡¯re really considerate. Uncle is the second-biggest investor in this store. Now that the store is in trouble, he should do his part. I¡¯ll call him now.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she rushed off to ask Cheng Junhao for help. Halfway through, she suddenly turned back and hugged Huo Chenhuan, giving him a kiss.

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the most reliable. With you around, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± Afterplimenting him, she giggled and happily ran off.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned for a few seconds before he instinctively touched his lips. He smiled as he watched Su Yayan leave.

    The two lovey-dovey couple did not notice the corner of the stairs not far away. Uncle Zhang, who was everywhere, was staring at the couple. He had a relieved smile on his face as if the pig he reared finally knew how to take care of his cabbage.

    Young Master and Young Madam were really close. He believed that there would be good news soon.

    Hopefully, Young Master would be able to stand up by then and bring Young Master out to y.

    When he thought about that, even though Uncle Zhang was smiling, his eyes could not help but redden.

    Although Cheng Junhao had only made some investments in Su Yayan¡¯s restaurant, he did not involve himself much in the restaurant.

    However, this matter had suddenly blown up, and he had quickly gotten wind of it.

    When Su Yayan contacted him, he was about to contact her as well.

    After hearing the whole story, he instantly agreed to Su Yayan¡¯s request for help.. The moment he ended the call, he immediately contacted his friends at the research institute and asked them to help him find the specialists in charge of the Chinese medicine research and rify the situation.

 Chapter 399 - The Clarification Report

    <h4>Chapter 399: The rification Report</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Many people in the research institute had heard that Su Yayan had opened a medicinal cuisine restaurant with Chinese herbs.

    Although many people felt that her action was too wasteful, these things belonged to her after all.

    It was already very good that she was willing to donate it. If they were to criticize her again, it would not make sense to care about how she used it.

    The purpose of unearthing these things was to nurse people so that those who were tormented by illness could regain their health.

    Although Su Yayan¡¯s actions were selfish, they had indeed benefited the public. Most people agreed with her.

    Therefore, when they heard the whole story from their colleagues, many people could not help but feel angry.

    Just as Huo Chenhuan had said, Su Yayan¡¯s Chinese medicine ingredients had been used in the research institute before, so she was considered an insider.

    They bullied Su Yayan so openly. Didn¡¯t it mean that they were bullying the people from the research institute?

    As protective research department, the researchers in charge of this area immediately said that these were all small problems. As long as the testing department released the relevant data, they woulde out to rify.

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Next, she would wait for the results of the samples that were brought back.

    With Qin Yang around, not only did the people who took the samples not dare to mess around, the results of the test that was supposed to take four to five days were out on the third day.

    The herbs used in Su Yayan¡¯s store were all grown in her system¡¯s space. Naturally, they were of better quality than those used outside.

    Therefore, most of the medicinal cuisine in her shop had been reduced or diluted.

    Even so, its effectiveness was still astonishing.

    There were quite a lot of samples taken by the inspection department. There was enough to fill up a piece of paper.

    The rows of reports dazzled the eyes. Those who were not particrly patient could not stand it anymore after reading a few lines, and they started to mor for a ss representative to simplify it for them.

    In the end, the people who understood theseplex things really came out to help them solve their problems.

    In the beginning, they gave a long speech that the others could not understand, but in the end, they gave a simple summary.

    [To put it simply, there are indeed drugs added to the food. However, these drugs are not harmful to our bodies. Some patients even have unexpected treatment effects.]

    This exnation stunned all the keyboard warriors who had been scolding Su Yayan on the inte two days ago.

    Were they¡­ scolding the wrong person?

    Some of the people who realized that they might have been influenced kept quiet, and some who had not realized what was going on only felt like they had been pped in the face, and they were so angry that they bit down on the point of adding drugs to their food.

    In fact, some people even imed that they had been feeling unwell after eating the food in the restaurant. They even imed that they had stayed in the hospital to prove that the restaurant was a ck-hearted restaurant.

    Of course, when the research institute came down personally to publish all of Su Yayan¡¯s documents, they were utterly defeated.

    [Research Institute: All the Chinese medicine ingredients in the restaurant are recorded in the research institute. There is a certain amount of medicinal value.. It can be added to food and has an effect of food therapy for patients with symptoms.]

 Chapter 400 - Slap On The Face

    <h4>Chapter 400: p On The Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    D*mn!

    Was this considered an official certification?

    Theizens were speechless.

    The keyboard warriors and fake reviewers who had been using Su Yayan of adding drugs to her food were all stunned.

    Who told them that a vicious businesspetition would end up with a research institute?

    This small medicinal cuisine restaurant, or rather, where did this little Inte celebritye from?

    The people who had scolded Su Yayan earlier had their faces pped swollen. The audience and fans in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream could finally hold their heads up high.

    [Those people who scolded the host previously, don¡¯t pretend to be dead! Your mouth is so smelly. How does it feel to be pped by the official tform?]

    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Those who have watched the livestream before know that the host is not cooking purely delicious food, but medicinal cuisine. Do you know what medicinal cuisine is? Medicinal cuisine is a delicacy thatbines the ingredients used to treat illnesses with natural ingredients. It can satisfy one¡¯s appetite and also nourish the body. You don¡¯t even understand this, yet you¡¯re trying to add drugs into the food. You can tell that these are brainless people who follow the trend or fake reviewers.]

    [Worshiping thementer above, you can tell that they are die-hard fans of the host. I thought it was strange before, theb results were not out yet, so why are there so many people acting as Inte judges to convict the host? Now it seems like those haters are either keyboard warriors or fake reviewers. Those who scolded the host before all owe the host an apology!]

    [That¡¯s right. Apologize and say sorry! I remember someone saying that if there was nothing wrong with the stuff in the host¡¯s store, they would do a livestream and pee upside down? Brothers and sisters, help me look for it!]

    [There¡¯s no need to look anymore. I¡¯ve taken a screenshot. It¡¯s this guy. He has already changed his name quickly, but I¡¯ve been guarding against this move of his since a long time ago. He can run to the temple!]

    [Well done!]

    [Good job!]

    Su Yayan¡¯s supporters could finally make aeback today. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to settle scores.

    The people who had scolded him earlier were all quiet like chickens, trying to y dead.

    However, the person who had led the charge against Su Yayan and swore an oath was not so easy to deal with. He was used as a ssic example.

    This person was someone who would not give up until the end of the world. Seeing that his name was still hung up after changing it, he was even more furious.

    [Even though the research institute said that these drugs could be added to the food, it also said that only those with the right illness could be treated. This restaurant has no doctors, and it also does not have any medical licenses. Why is it pumping its ego and pretending to treat people? It¡¯s just ying to the audience and inviting humiliation. No matter what, the fact that this restaurant has caused people to die from its food is proof. No matter how hard you brainless fans wash it, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s all trash!]

    The counterattack fans were infuriated by thismenter¡¯s words, but when they thought of his question about causing people to die, they didn¡¯t know how to refute him.

    Fortunately, Su Yayan didn¡¯t make things difficult for them for too long.

    Su Yayan posted four posts in a row. One was to exin why her restaurant was temporarily closed and why she had been reported.

    Once the reports from the inspection department came out, there was basically no problem.

    The second message was probably a reply to thementer. She posted a bunch of documents needed for the opening of the store, as well as the medical certificate that he had gotten from Ye Qiliang.

    She basically refuted what he said about not having doctors or a medical license, and adding drugs into the food to make medicinal cuisine was not something to puff oneself up at one¡¯s own cost..

 Chapter 401 - Wasnâ€™t This Extortion?

    <h4>Chapter 401: Wasn¡¯t This Extortion?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the audience and her fans saw this, they calmed down. Just as they were thinking about whether they should use this proof to show off to someone, they saw the third post.

    [Onlooker Yanyan: Regarding the fact that there have been many peopleing to our shop to cause trouble recently, please let us give a summarized exnation. Firstly, a week ago, a middle-ageddy came to our shop at around 4:30 pm and imed that she had eaten a medicinal cuisine in our shop at noon. She had a stomachache and suspected that our food was not clean. She requestedpensation and apology.]

    [Those who have watched my livestream should know that my store has a personal identity pre-order system. After arriving at the store, we have confirmed that the reservation number corresponds to the person¡¯s identity. The staff in my store requested the other party to show us the order information and receipt, but the other party refused to cooperate. Since we were helpless, my store staff could only call the police. Then, we used the information system that the police responded with and realized that we did not receive thisdy customer that afternoon.]

    Apanying this rification was the real-time video of the woman who came to find trouble with the police and waster taken away by the police, as well as the evidence that the policeter produced.

    Su Yayan¡¯s words were reasonable and irrefutable. Even though some people believed that Su Yayan¡¯s words could be fabricated, most still chose to believe her.

    [The next three days, which is about four days ago, a man came to my restaurant. On the way, he imed that he found cockroaches in my restaurant¡¯s food. We then checked the surveince camera and found that he nted the cockroaches himself.]

    The best evidence was the surveince video that scared the man away that day.

    Seeing this video, the keyboard warriors who were still itching for action fell silent. This was definitely a stupid teammate!

    [Lastly, it was the middle-aged man who imed that my family¡¯s medicinal cuisine caused someone¡¯s death three days ago. After the incident, we found out his identity and confirmed that he had visited our store twice.]

    Many keyboard warriors who were about to give up saw their eyes light up, and hope rose in their hearts.

    However, Su Yayan¡¯s exnationpletely destroyed their hopes.

    [ording to him, it was his mother. An olddy in her seventies had unfortunately passed away after eating the medicinal cuisine in our restaurant. There are two fatal points to this usation. Firstly, before this, I have repeatedly emphasized that we do not ept orders for the customers whoe to my restaurant. I will only make personalized medicinal cuisine for you. This medicinal cuisine is suitable for your body. You can only eat it yourself and not others. Otherwise, bear the consequences yourself.]

    [This point has been highlighted in my previous post, as well as the things I need to take note of outside the restaurant, as well as the promotional flyers inside the restaurant. However, this customer took away his meal for his family to eat. This makes me very suspicious of his motive.]

    [Because of this, we apanied the police to the hospital where this gentleman¡¯s mother died and retrieved the treatment report of the deceased. The report clearly showed that the patient¡¯s liver had a serious illness, and she had been informed of the critical condition a month ago. The doctor estimated that her organs would gradually fail in the next half a month until she died.]

    Many people gasped when they saw this. This was an olddy who had been notified of her death a long time ago. Now that she was dead, she had to find a restaurant to take responsibility.. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ extortion?!

 Chapter 402 - Guinea Pig

    <h4>Chapter 402: Guinea Pig</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Some more observant people noticed the loophole in Su Yayan¡¯s words. They had already predicted that this old woman would die half a month ago. Why did he wait until recently to cause trouble?

    Could it be that this man¡¯s reflexes were too long, and he only decided toe to extort money after a week?

    This question was soon answered by the following exnation.

    ¡°Interestingly, when we were investigating the cause of the olddy¡¯s death, we identally learned from her doctor that the olddy¡¯s organ failure originated from a hereditary disease in her family, and this hereditary disease was naturally passed on to her son. The olddy¡¯s condition worsenedpletely a month ago, but not long after that, the olddy¡¯s condition unexpectedly improved. However, in the end, she still failed to win against the illness and died a week ago.

    Su Yayan added meaningfully.

    [After that, we pulled up the record of this gentleman¡¯s two purchases in our store. One was more than twenty days ago, and the other was half a month ago.]

    This exnation came to an abrupt halt, giving the onlookers ample room for imagination.

    And it turned out, with some strong evidence, everyone could quickly be Sherlock Holmes.

    The olddy, who was supposed to die within half a month, ended up living for an extra week.

    Su Yayan had mentioned before that the restaurant had repeatedly emphasized that the medicinal cuisine in the restaurant could only be consumed by the customer and not given to others.

    The olddy¡¯s son said that the olddy had eaten the medicinal cuisine of the restaurant before her death.

    Could it be that he already knew that he had inherited the same illness as the olddy and that the olddy could eat anything that he could eat?

    If that was really the case, didn¡¯t the olddy live for another week because of the medicinal cuisine at the restaurant?

    When they thought up to this point, many people couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    It was said that money could not buy a minute or a second. It meant that no matter how much money you earned, whether you were a tycoon or a beggar, when faced with death, even money could not buy you time to continue living.

    And now, an olddy who was on the verge of death had her life extended an extra week just because she had taken a medicinal meal.

    Even if this medicinal cuisine could not allow one to live forever, it was enough for those who were seriously ill to see a glimmer of hope!

    Some even guessed that even though it was the same gic disease, the olddy¡¯s illness was much worse than her son¡¯s.

    The medicinal cuisine that was given to her son had already improved her condition. If the dosage of the medicine were to be increased, could she be cured?

    This spection was shocking enough, but it was not enough to stop the craziness of some people.

    The olddy¡¯s condition improved not long after the doctor informed her that she was critically ill. During this time, her son had indeed visited the restaurant once.

    From this, it was clear that she had indeed consumed the medicinal cuisine.

    What about the second medicinal cuisine that she consumed half a monthter? Had the olddy consumed the medicinal cuisine this time as well?

    Then why was she still dead? Was eating useless, or did she not eat at all?

    But if she did not eat it, where did the medicinal cuisine go or was it eaten by someone?

    The answer was obvious.

    And because of this obvious answer, many people felt their hair stand on end.

    What the f*ck, could this man be using his mother as a guinea pig to test out the poison? After confirming the effects of the medicinal cuisine, he happily enjoyed the second medicinal cuisine and watched his old mother die from a serious illness?!

 Chapter 403 - Fearful Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 403: Fearful Thoughts</h4>

    Thest piece of news left everyone¡¯s hearts in turmoil. They scratched their heads and wished they could cross the screen to grab Su Yayan¡¯s shoulders and shake her.

    They wanted to ask her if they were right. Was the truth what they thought?

    It was too painful to see one side of the story without getting the full picture!

    [What the heck, is this man still human? He¡¯s a f*cking unfilial son! Isn¡¯t he afraid of retribution for testing medicine with his own mother?]

    [Although it¡¯s quite pitiful to have inherited the disease, there¡¯s really no way to wash it off when ites to testing the poison. That¡¯s your biological mother. If you give her the medicinal cuisine twice but still can¡¯t save her, you can still say that you¡¯re filial. But if you don¡¯t give her the first time, then it¡¯s undoubtedly testing the poison. The most disgusting thing is that the restaurant saved you. Not only are you not grateful, but you¡¯re also trying to extort them. Your conscience must have been fed to the dogs!]

    ¡°Thementer at the top, I seriously suspect that this man gave his mother herbal soups to test poison. Other than that, I have a scary spection. This man might have already lost his patience with his old mother who needs his support. Initially, he saw that she was about to die, so he used her to test his poison. However, when he realized that it was really useful, he probably regretted it. The second time he received the herbal soups, he quickly ate them himself and left this big trouble to fend for herself.

    [What the f*ck, after hearing what the person above said, I also feel that¡­ it¡¯s really scary!]

    It had to be said that theizens¡¯ brains were quite big, but it was precisely because they were big that they could identally touch a corner of the truth.

    This unfilial son, who had been criticized by countless people at the center of the topic, was constantly paying attention to the trend online because thetter half of a certain someone¡¯s promise was not yet in ce.

    The moment he saw Su Yayan¡¯s two posts, he had a premonition that something bad was about to happen.

    As expected, the man almost fainted when he saw Su Yayan¡¯s third story.

    On the one hand, he was extremely afraid, but on the other hand, he could not stopining about the hospital that had treated his mother. Didn¡¯t the inte say that the hospital had to keep the patient¡¯s condition a secret and not reveal it to others?

    Why did this hospital reveal his mother¡¯s condition in such detail? Damn it! If he wanted to sue them, he had to sue them until they went bankrupt!

    The man thought hard, but he forgot that even though the hospital had the responsibility to keep the patient¡¯s identity a secret, they had the responsibility to cooperate with the police to investigate the case.

    You created such a big mess yourself, and you expect them to keep it a secret? Who gave you the confidence?

    The man looked at the various spections online about his mother¡¯s death, as well as the curses directed at him, the ¡®unfilial son¡¯, and his mood worsened.

    Some people were like that. When they did it, they would take it for granted and not think that they had done anything wrong, but they knew deep down that doing so would bring about a bad reputation.

    When this bad name was confirmed, he could not stop himself from getting angry and finding excuses for himself.

    The old woman was about to die, so what was wrong with helping him before she died? He was her son, so shouldn¡¯t she help him?

    On the other hand, these people who scolded him had nothing to do with him or his mother. What right did they have to scold him? There was no need for these outsiders to criticize their family matters!

    The man was filled with dissatisfaction and anger, but in reality, it was to hide the fear and unease in his heart.

    He did not dare imagine what the neighbors would think of him if they found out about this.. How would he survive in the future?

 Chapter 404 - Evil Competition

    <h4>Chapter 404: Evil Competition</h4>

    Theizens who attacked him did not care what he thought. They even found a depressing entry point.

    [My focus is a little off. Do I feel a little sour towards this son of a b*tch? I have already made several appointments in the host¡¯s restaurant, and they are all a few months away. Not only did this person make an appointment, he even made two appointments a month. I¡¯m so jealous!]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m jealous too. Previously, my family¡¯s inte wasn¡¯t good, so I wasn¡¯t able to make an appointment with the host for the medicinal cuisine. Now, the queue is half a year long. Sob sob sob sob, I strongly request for the host to increase the number of reservations. I strongly request for the host to improve the customer limitations, such as only being able to make an appointment once a month for a single person. Give the masses a chance to live!]

    Thisment received countless likes and upied the high ground of thements section.

    This time, those who had managed to get a reservation or even a few appointments were not happy.

    [Why should we? Whether or not we can make an appointment depends on our own ability. Isn¡¯t it natural that you guys camete and were rankedst? Why should we make way for you guys?]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If you guys need the host¡¯s medicinal cuisine, do you think we don¡¯t need it? I hate this kind of tone that makes you sound weak. If you can make an appointment, then make an appointment. If you can¡¯t make an appointment, then shut up. You even made the host give you a green light. Do you think you¡¯re an employee of the host?]

    Both sides felt that they were right, and a fight broke out immediately.

    Thankfully, Su Yayan did not let them argue for too long. She soon brought another giant news and had them join the crowd again.

    [Onlooker Yanyan: A summary statement is released regarding the events of the past few days. Ourpany has already filed awsuit against the rumor-maker XXX. In addition, we have also sued everyone on the list on the charges of spreading rumors and leading public opinion to attack our store¡¯s reputation. Lastly, we have already filed awsuit against Liu Dachui and Man Lou Xiang. The relevant departments have also epted it. (Smile.jpg)]

    This bomb directly blew up the audience who were watching the show with great interest.

    They could understand the first two, but what about Man Lou Xiang and Liu Dachui?

    Evilpetition? The host, Liu Dachui, or Man Lou Xiang and the restaurant?

    Then he looked at the pile of evidence. There was Liu Dachui who bribed the fake reviewers andmunicated with the three troublemakers. He spent money to get them to mess up the restaurant¡¯s reputation, the chat records of the troublemakers, and the screenshots of the bank bnce of the three troublemakers.

    Liu Dachui even proudly unted his intelligence to his employees, saying that he had only used a few tricks to ruin the reputation of the restaurant. He even said that he would see who would dare to steal his business in the future in an audio recording.

    After listening to the recording, everyone understood what was going on.

    Many of the people who had been led to be keyboard warriors realized that they had been used as cannon fodder. The anger and shame from being fooled were directed at this ck-hearted businessman.

    All of a sudden, Liu Dachui, his shop, Su Yayan, and her medicinal cuisine restaurant turned against each other and became the new target of criticism.

    On the other hand, Su Yayan and her medicinal cuisine restaurant not only used this incident to wash away the dirt on them, but they also gained a lot of sympathy from Liu Dachui¡¯s incident..

 Chapter 405 - Ruined Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 405: Ruined Reputation</h4>

    When thest fire started, Liu Dachui was still gloating in his own restaurant. It was as if he could already see Su Yayan¡¯s restaurant closing down and the scene of peopleing and going again.

    In his eyes, this so-called inte celebrity was just lucky to be able to climb up the research institute¡¯sdder with the protection of her ancestors.

    To put it bluntly, she was just a useless second-generation heir. She was not a threat at all.

    Liu Dachui was not stupid. He only dared to pinch a soft persimmon as he liked.

    As for how he could tell that Su Yayan was a pushover, of course, it was because of Su Yayan¡¯s identity as an inte celebrity.

    If she really had a powerful family background, why would shee to such a small website to be an inte celebrity? Did the rich have nothing better to do?

    However, he had obviously never heard of this saying before. If you walked too much at night, you would run into a ghost.

    It was not until he was taken away by the police and his restaurant was closed indefinitely that Liu Dachui realized what kind of trouble he had gotten himself into.

    Li Dachui was not the only unlucky one.

    Yu Zhaoshuo was an old man who stayed at home all day long and did not do any proper work. He had a white-cor elite sister on top of him and a younger sister from a famous university based on her own abilities.

    As the only son in the family, Yu Zhaoshuo had been pampered since he was young. From a young age, he had been taught that everything in the family belonged to him. In the future, everything that belonged to his sister and sister would also belong to him.

    Yu Chaoshuo was influenced by the fact that his parents favored boys over girls. He developed a stubborn yet self-righteous personality. After graduation, he decided to stay at home and do nothing while living off his sister.

    This kind of life was originally quite happy, but three years ago, his sister finally could not stand the blood-sucking behavior of her family andpletely cut off all ties with them.

    After his sister graduated, his parents quit their job, and the whole family focused on sucking his sister¡¯s blood.

    After his sister left, the entire family lost their financial lifeline.

    It wasn¡¯t that Yu Chaoshuo¡¯s parents didn¡¯t want to go over to his sister¡¯spany to create a ruckus. If it was any other person, his sister wouldn¡¯t be able to get her job anymore after her parents came to create a ruckus.

    However, the key was that her sister¡¯s boyfriend was the son of the CEO of thatpany. Their visit did not threaten the elder daughter, but instead brought back a lot of criticism.

    Yu Zhaoshuo¡¯s life changed drastically. In order to maintain his daily life, his parents asked their younger daughter to drop out of school and work.

    However, because of the elder daughter, the younger daughter also had a rebellious heart. She was disheartened by the family and stayed at school as a part-time student. She did not return home.

    Yu Zhaoshuo¡¯s parents had long taken out all of their savings to buy a house for him. They were prepared to make a marriage house for him in the future.

    Now, without his sister¡¯s ie, the family¡¯s daily life had be a problem. When Yu Chaoshuo¡¯s girlfriend found out, she directly broke up with him.

    This ¡°young master¡± had to face the situation at home and start looking for a job.

    However, he had been pampered since he was young, and he did not learn much.

    He could only look for some manualbor, but he found it tiring. Every time, he would quit after a few days. He could not even earn his previous sry.

    As his life was not going well, he could only be a keyboard warrior on the inte. He cursed the morous celebrities and sessful people to vent his unhappiness and bitterness.

    Unexpectedly, this action of his had raised a ruined reputation that everyone in the entertainment industry knew about..

 Chapter 406 - Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 406: Retribution</h4>

    This ount was a famous shit-stirrer in the industry. He wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fan, but he could be everyone¡¯s anti-fan.

    Initially, he had cursed online to vent the anger in his heart, but not long after, he realized that cursing could not only satisfy him, it could also attract attention and fans.

    It should be known that no matter how outstanding a celebrity was, there would always be a group of anti-fans. These people woulde out to scold the celebrities when they were pleased, and when the celebrities fell, they woulde out to step on them.

    And the person who scolded the most fiercely would often receive some attention and be crowned.

    Yu Zhaoshuo got some benefits from this and started to attract these anti-fans. Then, his appetite got bigger and he started to think about how to attract those true fans.

    Because of that, he started to y schizophrenia online. Sometimes, he would curse until he wished he could dig up the grave of the other party¡¯s ancestors. Then, he would turn around and brag to the same person.

    Someone concluded that he had split into more than ten personalities on the inte. There were manyments like ¡®I scolded myself¡¯ and ¡®I hammered myself¡¯.

    However, no one could do anything to him. They could only watch as he stirred up trouble everywhere.

    Because of his infamous reputation, there were actually many people who contacted him privately and spent money to get him to help muddy the waters, smear the reputation of some famous artists in the industry, or direct him to torture them online and seek sympathy from their fans.

    He could scold people and get money. Yu Zhaoshuo was a little arrogant. Some of his actions on the Inte were getting out of hand.

    Su Yayan and her medicinal cuisine restaurant were specifically targeted by his employer this time. Yu Chaoshuo was quite conscientious and had scolded Su Yayan and the medicinal cuisine restaurant many times over the past few days.

    Normally, with his scolding, the main character would lose some fans no matter what, especially since this was a murder case.

    However, the viewers in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream were even more loyal than those celebrity fans, and their fighting strength was extraordinary.

    This was the first time Yu Zhaoshuo had been pressed to the ground and rubbed against after being in the entertainment industry for such a long time. In a fit of anger, he made an ¡°if this restaurant is really innocent, I¡¯ll livestream myself peeing¡±.

    At the end, who would have thought that this restaurant, which had beenpletely criticized by the inte, would actually rebound in the end?

    Yu Zhaoshuo panicked. He immediately changed his ount name and pretended not to respond.

    Initially, he had thought that he would be able to save himself by pretending to be dead like he had done so many times before. However, he did not expect to be greeted by the repeated flogging of corpses by the main culprit and her fans.

    Su Yayan had just sent out the information she wanted to pursue when a court order was sent to his personal ount.

    Yu Zhaoshuo panicked. He spun in circles as he cursed Su Yayan and the audience who had spoken up for her.

    As expected, her fans were as petty as her. He had only scolded her a few times, yet she was so insistent on suing him. What a b*tch!

    However, no matter how he cursed, he could not change the oue.

    Therefore, it did not matter what he did. The moment the police came to arrest him, he waspletely crushed.

    After finding out that his employer was involved in malicious businesspetition and that he had taken the other party¡¯s money, he was dragged into this case.

    If the victim really wanted to pursue the matter, it was highly likely that he would go to jail.

    Yu Zhaoshuo¡¯s legs went limp. His parents were crying their hearts out.

    They gave birth to three children, and the two promising ones became strangers with them. They spoiled themselves like jewels, and they eventually paid the price for their failed parenting..

 Chapter 407 - Public Warning

    <h4>Chapter 407: Public Warning</h4>

    Su Yayan made a publicint online, and many people were more concerned about the aftermath.

    After knowing that Liu Dachui and the infamous keyboard warrior had been arrested, Su Yayan¡¯s fans were ted.

    In fact, some fans of celebrities who had been persecuted by Yu Chaoshuo previously were overjoyed when they saw that this tumor was finally removed.

    They couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of Su Yayan, who was a ¡°righteous person¡± who punished evil. They ran to her ount andmented on it.

    When Su Yayan logged in again, she realized that her livestreaming ount had suddenly gained millions of followers overnight.

    Some of the other hosts who were jealous of Su Yayan initially wanted to take advantage of Su Yayan¡¯s loss. However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything now.

    Especially that subtle smile on her face.

    They felt like she was saying, ¡°Are you trying to mess with me? Come on, we¡¯ll kill whoeveres. If two peoplee, we¡¯ll wipe them out. If a groupes, we¡¯ll wipe them out too!¡±

    They were so scared that they became quails.

    Su Yayan had no idea what kind of misunderstanding and panic she had caused. After confirming that these people had been arrested, she no longer cared.

    Thanks to her brother, there was an especially powerful legal team in East City. This legal team never fought a battle that they were not confident of winning.

    Su Yayan was very assured with the legal team. When she said that she wanted to pursue the crimes of these people, she only had one request. She wanted them to pay the price for their actions.

    Su Yayan knew that she was not a kind person. They had already taken advantage of her, so there was no reason for her to swallow her anger.

    Liu Dachui, the mastermind, would definitely not be able to escape. That man who came to extort money might not be able to do anything to him in terms of morals, but he could not be let off so easily by thew.

    He could be considered as making an example out of them. With him as an example, if anyone wanted to scam their family in the future, they would have to consider whether they could get even with them.

    That blogger had the same logic.

    This time, Yu Zhaoshuo wasn¡¯t the only blogger that Su Yayan was pursuing. The people who were being pursued had a few simrities.

    They had a foul mouth and had a certain number of fans and influence. Furthermore, their reputation in the industry was not very good. It was obvious that they were people who wouldmit all sorts of crimes for money.

    Pulling out such a person to serve as a warning to others would not only intimidate the disgusting people, but it would also make the other victims happy.

    ¡°All settled?¡±

    Su Yayan turned around and saw Huo Chenhuan standing not far behind her. His eyes lit up and he stepped forward.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhang said you were here.¡± Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and repeated his question. ¡°Is everything settled?¡±

    Su Yayan nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve settled everything. I have to thank the employees who helped me this time. I¡¯m nning to postpone the opening of the restaurant for two days to prepare medicinal cuisine for them and thank them for their help this time.¡±

    Since theb results were out, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. This meant that Su Yayan¡¯s medicinal cuisine restaurant could be reopened anytime.

    Originally, this restaurant had only been circting among the viewers and patients¡¯ families, but after the incident with Liu Dachui, it had be a household name..

 Chapter 408 - You Profiteer!

    <h4>Chapter 408: You Profiteer!</h4>

    One had to know that as long as it was a person, they would be susceptible to three disasters and six illnesses, and there would be times when their body was not feeling well.

    The medicinal cuisine in Su Yayan¡¯s store was used to treat illnesses. Even if there were no illnesses, it would help nourish the body.

    Now that the investigation department had given them such eye-catching data, coupled with the personal experience of an old patient who was seriously ill, it allowed them to see the miraculous aspects of the medicinal cuisine. How could they not be moved?

    Before that, since there were too many people calling to make an appointment, Su Yayan simply asked the receptionist to register a public ount. At ten o¡¯clock every day, she would release 200 slots for people to snatch.

    A few days ago, the restaurant closed, and so did the program.

    There were already many people moring for Su Yayan to reopen the shop and reopen the reservation list.

    Su Yayan did not intend to strike while the iron was hot and follow public outcry to reopen the shop.

    Instead, she nned to use her free time to give her husband¡¯s employees some special treatment to thank them for their help this time and to gain their support.

    Huo Chenhuan frowned when he heard her words. ¡°There are so many people in thepany. Isn¡¯t it too tiring to cook for so many people?¡±

    Although thepanies that Zuo Yanbai and the others were managing did not have a lot of employees, there were at least three to four hundred people.

    This time, when they heard that they were going to help Su Yayan, everyone tried their best to get to know Su Yayan better.

    Su Yayan said that she wanted to make medicinal cuisine for the employees who helped her. She was afraid that everyone in thepany would have to be numbered and put on the waiting list.

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback. She smiled and said, ¡°Why would I be tired? At most, I¡¯ll help them take a look. As for the preparations, the employees will have to do it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s furrowed brows did not rx because of this. Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something as well, and she looked troubled. ¡°But your concerns are not without reason. I previously promised all the employees in the store that they would have their own benefits. Although you were the one who founded thosepanies under Yanbai, they are all under my name now. In that case, thesepanies are considered mine, and they are also considered my employees.¡±

    ¡°All the new employees in East City were recruited by me using the employee benefits. If they don¡¯t have any, wouldn¡¯t they think I¡¯m biased?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words unexpectedly calmed Huo Chenhuan down, and his tense expression rxed a little. ¡°They won¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    ¡°Even if they have no objections, I feel bad.¡±

    Including this time, this group of little cuties with hidden merit and fame had helped her several times.

    How could it be so difficult for a family member to take a medicinal cuisine to nourish their body? He looked like a petty and evil boss!

    Huo Chenhuan thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°This time, you should find some time to prepare some medicinal cuisine for them. In the future, as long as they are not seriously ill, it will depend on their performance. Once a week, each department will have a small group. The best performers will be rewarded.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked and quickly understood what Huo Chenhuan meant. Sheughed and scolded him. ¡°You unscrupulous businessman!¡±

    This rule was like a carrot hanging in front of a mule. If it was done well, they would not have to queue up to eat the medicinal cuisine they dreamed of. In the future, wouldn¡¯t the employees of every department have to grit their teeth and work hard?

    Under such an atmosphere, why would she worry about thepany not earning money?

    It was clearly a roundabout way of exploiting the employees, but in the end, these employees were probably still grateful to this ck-hearted boss and praised him for thepany¡¯s welfare.

    Calling him a profiteer was not wrong at all!

 Chapter 409 - His Old Playroom

    <h4>Chapter 409: His Old yroom</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan did not mind and pulled Su Yayan to sit on hisp. He smiled and said, ¡°I have a more unscrupulous suggestion. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°In one or two months, thepany will be holding its annual recruitment drive. In the past, this time, thepany would add some new blood, but there are not many that meet the requirements. This year, if you publicize the benefits that I mentioned earlier, you might be able to recruit some unexpected talents.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words were not an exaggeration. Although there were not many people in eachpany, most of them were elites in the industry. Once they entered thepany, they would quickly take over the job and do the actual work.

    Due to this high threshold, even if theirpany¡¯s benefits were always better than otherpanies in the same industry, they might not be able to recruit many new employees in a year.

    Now that he had this benefit that otherpanies could not have, perhaps this year¡¯s recruitment would be a surprise.

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she said in amusement, ¡°You¡¯re quick to react. Look at how I used this condition to attract thepany¡¯s artists and immediately used my family¡¯spany. You¡¯re indeed an unscrupulous businessman.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not refute her. He looked at her with a half-smile and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like profiteers?¡±

    Su Yayan wrapped her arms around his neck and stared at him for a while. Then she leaned over and pecked his lips.

    ¡°Profiteer, profiteer, profiteer. Although it¡¯s a little bad, as long as it¡¯s you, I like it.¡± Su Yayan waved her hand and said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. Bring all the fat fish to our house and make the otherpanies jealous!¡±

    The dog who had been eating dog food at home for the past few days did not grow much hair. It walked past its mistress and looked at her, who was strangely excited.

    ¡°¡­¡± Its mistress had be an idiot ever since she married its father. Indeed, it was not unreasonable for humans to say that dating would affect one¡¯s intelligence.

    She had no idea that she had been despised by her dog. After her excitement, she finally remembered why she hade here.

    ¡°Uncle Zhang has already decorated that room. Do you want to go in and take a look?¡±

    Su Yayan was referring to the rehabilitation room that she had asked Uncle Zhang to arrange a few days ago. This room was arranged at the end of the corridor on the second floor.

    ording to Uncle Zhang, this room used to be Huo Chenhuan¡¯s yroom when he was young. It was much emptier than the other rooms, and it was perfect for storing the equipment.

    However, many of the things in this room were personally arranged by Old Madam Huo before Huo Chenhuan was born. If she wanted to move the rehabilitation equipment in, she would have to clear the room first.

    Because of this, Su Yayan specially came to take a look at the decorations in the room.

    Inside the empty room, whether it was the walls or the floor, they were covered with white and blue foam boards to prevent the child from falling or injuring himself.

    There were small slides, swings, and even seesaw rides.

    Just from the small details in the room, one could tell that this house used to belong to its previous owner. He had hoped that he would one day meet his child.

    Su Yayan learned from Uncle Zhang that ever since Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents passed away, he had never entered the room again.

    After asking this question, her heart jumped into her throat.

    Fortunately, Huo Chenhuan only remained silent for a few seconds before replying hoarsely, ¡°Okay..¡±

 Chapter 410 - You Are My Light

    <h4>Chapter 410: You Are My Light</h4>

    It was a room that was rarely visited. Even if someone was in charge of cleaning it, it would inevitably feel devoid of life.

    In particr, all the toys that were filled with memories had been removed and reced with cold equipment for rehabilitation. This made the room look even more deserted.

    Su Yayan had been paying attention to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reaction ever since she entered the room. She was relieved to see that he did not seem to be rejecting her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Uncle Zhang to move the things in this room to the next room. When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll move them back.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not, but we¡¯ll have other children in the future.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He realized what Su Yayan meant and his voice turned hoarse. ¡°Other¡­ children?¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and lowered her head to avoid his gaze. ¡°There will be.¡±

    There was a long silence in the room. Just as Su Yayan thought that it was over, she heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s deepughter.

    Su Yayan¡¯s body shook, and her cheeks flushed red.

    This embarrassment did notst long. Su Yayan took a deep breath and leaned against Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wheelchair. She gently held his hand and steered the conversation back to the beginning.

    ¡°Your mother must be a very gentle and warm person.¡±

    The smile in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes had yet to fade when he gently corrected her. ¡°She¡¯s our mother.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, our mother.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment before giving a shocking answer. ¡°You¡¯re very simr to her.¡±

    Su Yayan jumped in shock. ¡°How am I simr?¡±

    In reality, she only knew that Huo Chenhuan had liked her for many years. She did not know when he had fallen for her and why he loved her so much.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard him. A ridiculous thought popped into her head.

    Could it be that this guy had some sort of motherplex and saw that she looked like his mother, so he fell in love with her?!

    ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s very gentle and warm. In my eyes, you¡¯re the same.¡± Huo Chenhuan kissed Su Yayan¡¯s hand. ¡°My mother is my father¡¯s light, and you¡¯re mine.¡±

    When my world was so cold that there was no warmth at all, the sudden intrusion was like the sun that leaped out from behind dark clouds, bringing light and warmth to him in the darkness.

    The only difference was that his mother had given him infinite tolerance and love, just like the moonlight, gentle and harmless.

    Su Yayan, on the other hand, was like a fire seed. The moment she appeared, shepletely stole his attention and made him willingly burn with her, leaving behind a warmth that he could not let go of.

    Su Yayan met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze and her heart skipped a beat. She mumbled softly, ¡°Thank goodness.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness what?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression stiffened and his eyes flickered. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Su Yayan knew that she could not escape, so she whispered, ¡°I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you think? You think I like you because you look like my mother?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. This was awkward..

 Chapter 411 - Give Me Some More Time

    <h4>Chapter 411: Give Me Some More Time</h4>

    Seeing her reaction, Huo Chenhuan already knew the answer.

    He knocked her head lightly with his fingers. He did not know whether tough or to be angry. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Yayan knew that she was in the wrong. She blushed and did not defend herself. However, her gaze unconsciously drifted to the few rehabilitation facilities in the room.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, do you want to give it a try? I think the stuff Uncle Zhang found is pretty good. Practicing more should help you recover.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression froze and he did not speak for a long time.

    Su Yayan stood in front of him, her hand suspended in mid-air.

    This result surprised and worried Su Yayan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell or¡­ not ready?¡±

    Just as she said that, her hand was grabbed, and she was pulled over.

    Su Yayan was caught off guard and was pulled over. She sat on Huo Chenhuan¡¯sp and was facing him. It looked like she was in his arms.

    ¡°Chenhuan?¡±

    ¡°Give me some more time.¡± A deep voice sounded beside her ear, and the breath that came out of it was all on her ear. It was itchy and slightly hot.

    Su Yayan blushed and said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was too anxious. Take your time.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan pursed his lips when he heard this. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate, but¡­ I don¡¯t want to do it in front of you.¡±

    It took Su Yayan a few seconds to understand what Huo Chenhuan meant.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s leg had been injured for many years. If he wanted to walk like a normal person, he would have to suffer.

    Su Yayan wanted to spend time with him, but Huo Chenhuan had his considerations.

    As a man, he hoped that his image in Su Yayan¡¯s heart would always be tall, calm, and omnipotent. He did not wish to be reduced to a pathetic state because of pain and difort.

    Su Yayan remained silent for a long time. In the end, she chose to respect his thoughts and replied softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    I¡¯ll wait for you to stand up and walk to me properly.

    In the next two days, Yu Ziyan, Gu Shaoyang, and the employees under them finally had the medicinal cuisine that they had been longing for.

    Needless to say, after eating the medicinal cuisine, the employees of the variouspanies had rosy cheeks and theirplexion had changed drastically.

    Especially the programmers from the technical department. After their hair loss situation improved, it was the second spring of their lives. They walked with gusto.

    Just as everyone was marveling at the miraculous effects of the medicinal cuisine and secretly wondering when they could ask the Big Boss¡¯ wife to give them a small treat, Yu Ziyan and the others urately conveyed the reward rules set by Huo Chenhuan to every employee.

    The fewpanies were in an uproar. They looked at their colleagues with fire in their eyes.

    The employees who performed the best would be able to eat the medicinal cuisine personally prepared by Young Madam once a week. No matter what, they would never admit defeat!

    Because of this, the efficiency of the employees in thepany increased, and the real-time earnings of thepany doubled.

    When Su Yayan received another huge sum of money, she saw that there was an extra zero in the amount. She could not help but curse again. ¡°Profiteer!¡±

    After cursing, she looked at the string of numbers that moved her heart.. She thought happily, What a profiteer, what a profiteer! She loved profiteers the most!

 Chapter 412 - The Holographic Game Endorsement

    <h4>Chapter 412: The Holographic Game Endorsement</h4>

    Not long after the malicious businesspetition, the restaurant opened again.

    Some of the patients¡¯ family members even came to the door personally. They tried to get information out of the staff, hoping to find the mysterious manager.

    The matter in the restaurant had been settled, but there were still many things waiting for Su Yayan to settle in East City.

    Luo Weibing held on until thest day of the contract with the original agency. Under the angry gaze of his manager, he terminated the contract with his original agency.

    ¡°When I left, Chang Pu¡¯s expression was very ugly. He looked like he was going to skin me alive. I was worried that he would cause trouble in the next few days.¡±

    Luo Weibing had mixed feelings about her manager.

    When he was at his most difficult time, it was this man who had discovered him and brought him into this strange circle, giving him food to eat.

    But at the same time, it was this man who had almost pushed him to the point of no return.

    He owed him a favor, but he knew that he had been obediently working under him all these years. The benefits he had brought him were enough to repay the kindness he had shown him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If he dares to touch you, our East City is not to be trifled with.¡±

    Su Yayan did not have a good impression of Luo Weibing¡¯s previous managementpany, especially his previous manager.

    It was fine if they were living peacefully, but if they really dared to provoke the people from East City, her surname would not be Su if she did not take a bite out of them.

    ¡°How is Qiqi these few days?¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s sister¡¯s full name was Xue Siqi. Su Yayan had started treating her a week ago.

    Since her condition was already quite serious, it could be considered an emergency. She needed to drink some medicine first and then take her medicine to recuperate.

    Simple Chinese medicine was different from medicinal cuisine. It was bitter and had a fishy taste. Even adults might not be willing to drink it, let alone children.

    However, the girl was surprisingly obedient. She did not cry even once when she was poked or asked to drink the medicine, and she evenforted her brother.

    The girl who pricked her and made her drink bitter medicine was also very kind to her. She would call her Sister Yayan softly and thank her. She was so understanding that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Who wouldn¡¯t like a cute and obedient girl? Su Yayan was no exception. They had only met a few times, but she had already fallen for this little girl.

    At the mention of his younger sister, Luo Weibing¡¯s expression softened. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°She¡¯s much better. She¡¯s been in much better spirits these past few days. It¡¯s not likest time when she was constantly short of breath. When I went to visit her yesterday, herplexion was much better. She can eat by herself now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, but you still have to take the medicine for a period of time. Children have a weak constitution, so they need more nourishment.¡±

    Luo Weibing nodded quickly. ¡°I will keep an eye on her.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that Luo Weibing cared about his younger sister more than anyone else, so she did not say anything else. She pushed a document in front of him.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Thepany epted a new advertisement for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a game?¡± Luo Weibing nced at Party A in surprise.

    Although there was no shortage of artists in the industry who endorsed games,pared to this, most artists clearly preferred endorsements for electronic products or luxury jewelry products.

    When Luo Weibing saw this endorsement contract, his first reaction was that the big boss had signed him into thepany and started acting up?

    But in the next second, Su Yayan¡¯s words hadpletely blown his guess away.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an endorsement for a game.. The spokesperson for the first holographic game in history should be worthy of your current status, right?¡±

 Chapter 413 - Double Advertisement

    <h4>Chapter 413: Double Advertisement</h4>

    ¡°Holographic¡­ game?¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was stunned by this explosive news.

    Su Yayan assumed that he didn¡¯t y games, so she exined, ¡°To put it simply, you only need a gaming capsule or a gaming helmet to make you feel like a real gaming character. Other than not being injured or dying, it¡¯s like trying out a second life that¡¯spletely different from reality.¡±

    Luo Weibing was stunned and quickly said, ¡°I know what holographic games are, I just¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just surprised that something that only existed in people¡¯s imagination could be reality?¡±

    ¡°¡­A little.¡±

    ¡°Then this advertisement¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to take it.¡±

    Su Yayan wasn¡¯t surprised by this answer. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll let you know that you have a partner for this advertisement.¡±

    ¡°Partner? Who?¡±

    ¡°Xue Caiwei.¡±

    Luo Weibing was stunned. When he realized what was happening, he felt a little guilty.

    A few minutes ago, he had suspected that the other party had revealed her identity as a capitalist after signing himself into thepany. For the sake of money, they had started to profit off him.

    In the end, not only did she not do that, she even gave him a good resource. She even lent him her pir of support, the movie queen, to help him start the first battle after his transfer from his previouspany.

    At the end of the day, he was judging a gentleman¡¯s heart with his own.

    ¡°Xue Caiwei has epted the job. Considering that I¡¯m not sure if the two of you have had any conflicts before, I came to confirm it with you. Will you ept taking this job and partnering with her?¡±

    Su Yayan did not have the habit of forcing others. She would give such a good resource to anyone.

    If the two of them could not get along, and many issues happened during the shoot, as the boss, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for her?

    ¡°Yes.¡± With such a considerate boss, Luo Weibin finally settled down. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve worked with her before, but we haven¡¯t interacted much, and we don¡¯t have any conflicts.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Also, thepany is preparing to invest in a Xianxia (Chinese mythology) movie. We¡¯ll use the background story of this holographic game as the blueprint. When the timees, we¡¯ll just let the two of you act. Do you have any intentions?¡±

    It was just an advertisement, and yet a movie was already in the pipeline. This new boss of his was indeed swift and decisive.

    If it were any other normal person, they would definitely be grateful for the resources given to them right after changingpanies to express their loyalty to their boss, much less reject them.

    However, Luo Weibing was not sure what movie it was and whether the script was good, so he did not dare to agree to it. Furthermore, he was still worried about his sister.

    Su Yayan noticed his hesitation and consoled him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is just a proposal. The script has yet to bepleted. You can decide after the script is out.¡±

    East City had a few IP ns recently, and this holographic game background adaptation was only one of them.

    If Luo Weibing was really not willing to ept this script, it would be the same even if she were to change the script. She was a wise and democratic boss.

    Previously, when the keyboard warriors ndered the restaurant, other than Huo Chenhuan¡¯s technical staff, arge portion of the audience was in her livestream, and most of them were girls.

    Because of this, Su Yayan decided to do a livestream broadcast to thank the audience for their warm support..

 Chapter 414 - Womens Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 414: Women¡¯s Troubles</h4>

    This news drove the female viewers in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream crazy.

    [Am I hallucinating because I¡¯ve been too tired these past few days? The host is actually preparing a special batch of medicinal cuisine for us female viewers!]

    [Sob sob sob, I¡¯ve finally waited for this day. After the hair loss gang, will the period gang finally see the light of day again? I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m crying!]

    The girls ran around excitedly while the male audience was filled with resentment.

    [You can¡¯t be so sexist! This time, when the host¡¯s shop wasmbasted, we helped the host fight against those trashy fake reviewers. You can¡¯t ignore us just because there are fewer of us!]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Host, don¡¯t just look at those delicate girls. The ugly hunks here need to be pampered too!]

    [Feeling the host¡¯s malice towards the male audience, I beg the host to shower the male audience with love again!]

    Before Su Yayan started the broadcast, she had thought that there would be people who would be unhappy after the content was released, so she did not panic.

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t ignore you guys. It¡¯s just that there are many female viewers, so I¡¯ll take care of them first. When there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll make another batch of medicinal cuisine especially for our male viewers.¡±

    After Su Yayan said that, the male viewers finally quieted down and focused on the livestream broadcast.

    On the other hand, the female audiences were more concerned about whether Su Yayan¡¯s livestream would involve menstrual issues. After all, many female audiences in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream had been attracted by the two female bloggers.

    ¡°There are actually many reasons for menstrual pain. I¡¯ve already made a few medicinal cuisines that have a certain effect on relieving menstrual pain. These medicinal cuisines are also being sold in the restaurant. Today, I¡¯ll make a few more different ones. Other than that, I¡¯ll also make a few more dishes that can help nourish the blood, weight loss, insomnia, remove e from your face, and also¡­ cough, a lot of medicinal cuisine targeting areas such as breasts.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can take a look. After you¡¯re done, there¡¯ll be a lucky draw ording to the usual rules. If you don¡¯t win the lucky draw, you can go to the physical restaurant to enjoy the meal instead.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan spoke, thements on the livestream went nk for a few seconds before they exploded.

    [What the f*ck, not only can the host¡¯s medicinal cuisine treat our menstrual pain, but it can also help us lose weight? This is too exaggerated!]

    [Oh my god, is there finally hope for a fat man like me who can be as fat as a balloon by only drinking nutrient shakes?]

    [Eh! I suspect that the host is divulging my private life! Is the secret of my t chest exposed?]

    [Is there really a medicinal cuisine that can slim down the face? I really can¡¯t afford to have a moon face. Although I¡¯m not fat anywhere else, if I drink more nutrient shakes when the weather gets cold, I¡¯ll put on weight easily!]

    [Pretty please give me something to get rid of pimples! I need medicinal cuisine to get rid of pimples! As an unfortunate soul who would explode with pimples when the weather is dry or when I stay upte, I really need this!]

    [Those suffering from insomnia seek help from the host. Every night, I feel especially energetic, and I am forced to stay up until thetter half of the night. My dark eye bags almost reached my chin, and my skin has turned yellow and rough. If this continues, I feel like I might die at any time.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s words hit the nail on the head.

    Seeing so manyments, Su Yayan knew that she had made the right choice. She took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Whether it¡¯s really effective or not, you¡¯ll have to give it a try to find out. Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase and start today¡¯s livestream..¡±

 Chapter 415 - Weight Loss Meals Were The Most Popular!

    <h4>Chapter 415: Weight Loss Meals Were The Most Popr!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The discussion on the screen continued, but Su Yayan had already turned her attention to the medicinal cuisine she was preparing today.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a few soups, porridge, dishes, dessert, and juice today.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, many of the viewers in the livestream could not help but swallow. It was as if they could already imagine how delicious the food would be.

    ¡°The soup takes a long time. Let¡¯s make it first.¡±

    The first thing Su Yayan made was the tofu soup. Not only could tofu help detoxify the body, but it could also moisten the skin. It was good for girls to eat more of it.

    Needless to say, loaches (a freshwater fish) were not only anti-bacterial and anti-inmmatory, but they could also help remove e marks. They could also be stewed together with some cypress, red dates, and soup stock. Not only could it nourish the liver, but it could also improve one¡¯splexion.

    The second type of soup was wolfberry leaves and pork liver soup. Su Yayan had cooked a pork liver and wolfberry porridge before, and the ingredients were wolfberry leaves and wolfberries along with pork liver.

    This soup did not have wolfberries, but it had Astragalus and Sha Shen. These two herbs nourished the Yin and the liver. Coupled with wolfberry leaves, not only could it improve one¡¯s vision, but it also had an obvious effect on trouble such as dark circles and eyebags.

    Thest dish, the white fungus papaya carp soup, was slightly more troublesome to prepare. She had to first fry the fish before adding the white fungus, papaya, and some red dates into the pot.

    White fungus was a particrly nourishing Chinese medicine ingredient for females. Eating more of it would not only nourish the Yin and Yang, but it could also improve the yellowish symptoms caused by poor blood cirction.

    Papaya, on the other hand, had a certain effect on erging breast size. When stewed together with the Crucian Carp and white fungus, it had a certain healing effect on young girls in their puberty with underdeveloped breasts.

    Su Yayan had been busy cooking the soup for about half an hour. When she raised her head, she saw that the screen was filled with pleas from the audience for medicinal cuisine that could help with slimming down. Someone had obviously gone out to promote the weight loss effects and called all the fat people who were troubled by obesity over to the livestream broadcast room.

    Su Yayan really did not expect that there would be so many fatties in this era where everyone ate nutrient shakes and only asionally had the chance to go to a high-ss restaurant for a meal!

    It was also because most of the people around her had good figures, and the only chubby one seemed to be her dog.

    This little fatty had been eating well for the past few months, and he had put on weight again. Now, he was a solid ball, and her hands ached whenever she held him for too long.

    It was not a good idea to stay this fat. It looks like she needed to control its diet.

    For some reason, it was being attacked, and it was about to lose its food. ¡°???¡± As expected, with the little demon around, its mistress did not want her firstborn anymore. Even its food had to be reduced. It had such a difficult life!

    ¡°The soup is ready. Since everyone is curious about the weight loss recipe, let¡¯s make some weight loss food next. The primary ingredients you¡¯ll need to take note of are ck rice, red beans, and coconut porridge. Red beans have the effect of slimming one¡¯s body. When girls eat red beans, not only can they replenish their blood, but they can also slim their faces and legs. Red bean porridge can also be used as a staple food. It¡¯s easy to fill one¡¯s stomach. Under the premise of slimming one¡¯s body, it can also make you not hungry.¡±

    Losing weight did not have to be like those celebrities who needed to lose weight in a short period of time. Eating food that could fill one¡¯s stomach but did not have high calories could also help.

    However, this would not be effective immediately. Instead, one would need to stick to this diet for a period of time to see its effect. This meant that one needed a certain amount of endurance and self-control. While eating these things, one would not eat anything else..

 Chapter 416 - Dessert After Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 416: Dessert After Dinner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The ck rice has the effect of hair growth and is also one of the mixed grains. It¡¯s not easy to gain weight after eating this dish. While losing weight, it can also treat one¡¯s hair problems. It¡¯s akin to killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    After the two dishes were cooked together and some coconut juice and shredded mandarin skin were added, the fragrance of the porridge instantly became stronger.

    The second weight loss meal she prepared was fresh bamboo shoots and konjac noodles. Konjac had a very obvious satiation effect like mixed grain. Baby corn and bamboo shoots had a rtively low heat. It was supplemented with a rhubarb and licorice concoction. It could help one with weight loss and increase immunity.

    At the end of the meal, there was also celery and fruit juice. She used celery, tomatoes, and grapefruit and blended them together. She only needed to add some sugar or honey.

    As soon as the vegetable juice came out, a different reaction appeared. There were many people who liked it but there were also those who didn¡¯t.

    [This vegetable juice is a little awful. It tastes a little like nutrient shakes. It¡¯s not my favorite vor.]

    [I think it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s refreshing and light. If it¡¯s summer, I can ice it a little. I feel like I can drink a big cup at once.]

    Su Yayan wasn¡¯t too bothered by this. There were differences in taste preference, especially with the addition of celery. Some people really didn¡¯t like this taste.

    Su Yayan cooked a portion of the soup and porridge. She then began to stir-fry the vegetables. The first dish was braised pork trotters.

    The pork trotters contained a rich amount of cogen. Eating more of it could make the skin turn white and smooth. It could also help remove the traces of e left behind by pimples.

    Before this, Su Yayan had already treated the pork trotter and nched it before marinating it for half an hour with soy sauce and wine. It would be ready to be cooked.

    The soup and congee in front of her were all slow stews. She had to cook them slowly to get the fragrance out.

    However, this dish was different. As soon as it was ced in the pot, a fragrant smell wafted out. When seasonings such as star anise and cinnamon were added, it was as fragrant as the previous braised food. Once it came out of the pot, it immediately caused a heated discussion.

    [I¡¯ve seen pork trotters before at a high-ss restaurant. They are usually used for stewing soup. My mother ordered it once. Out of curiosity, I took a bite and felt that the taste was a little too strong. Also, I felt that this thing wasn¡¯t very clean and didn¡¯t like it very much. However, the host¡¯s pork trotters are really amazing. Not only did they not have that awful smell, but they are also very special. They taste good. I feel that with this, I can eat a lot of white rice!]

    [The taste of this pork trotter was simr to the braised food that the host had made before, but it is very special, especially the juice inside. It would definitely be very delicious if it was used to mix noodles and rice! Sob sob sob, I had worked overtime and didn¡¯t eat dinner. Now that I¡¯m watching this, I can only salivate in hunger.]

    Apart from the braised pork trotters, Su Yayan also made Poria tofu and stir-fried papaya with celery. By then, the soup was almost done.

    Su Yayan used thest bit of time she had to make two desserts after dinner. One was rock candy papaya and the other was steamed lily with pumpkin.

    Rock candy papaya was quite simple. She just needed to add water and steam it with rock sugar. As for steamed lilies, she had to first cut the pumpkin into a hollowed-out pumpkin bowl and then put the rock sugar mixed lilies into the pumpkin bowl to stew them.

    When Su Yayan was making the pumpkin bowl, she did not peel off all its outer skin. Instead, she carved aplicated and beautiful pattern on it, making the ordinary pumpkin bowl stand out.

    The steamed pumpkins were soft and tender. Coupled with the refreshing lilies, they were really beautiful and delicious. They immediately captured the hearts of many girls..

 Chapter 417 - Lucky Male Viewer

    <h4>Chapter 417: Lucky Male Viewer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Compared to steamed pumpkins and lilies, rock sugar papaya was less popr.

    Su Yayan smiled and rubbed her nose, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°Papaya has the effect of soothing the lungs, stopping coughs, and digesting food. It can also erge the breasts. Girls who have this problem can try to make some of this at home. As you saw, it¡¯s not difficult to make.¡±

    The moment Su Yayan said that, thements on the screen went nk for a few seconds. Then, a fewments appeared. It was obvious how careful they were.

    [¡­ I feel like I can¡¯t talk at this time. If I do, I¡¯ll be exposed.]

    [You are still a good friend even if you see through it without revealing it¡­]

    [I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯m going to look for papaya and rock sugar. Although I don¡¯t really like papaya, but¡­]

    What was omitted after the ellipsis was understood by everyone. No one pointed it out.

    Su Yayan cleared her throat and drew everyone¡¯s attention back to herself. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a lucky draw.¡±

    The lucky draw in the livestream broadcast room was always very fast. In less than five minutes, the winners jumped out one by one.

    Su Yayan nced at it and realized that something was amiss.

    Ever since thest lucky draw, Huo Chenhuan had asked Yu Ziyan to make some minor changes to his user ount when he discovered that some male audiences had deliberately registered for a female ount to fight for a chance at the lucky draw.

    Right now, whether it was thements left by the viewers or the lucky draw, there would be a small sign that indicated their gender on the front of the ount, so anyone could tell at a nce whether the user was a male or female.

    Furthermore, the gender on the website¡¯s ount had to be the same as the gender on the registration certificate. Otherwise, it would not be approved.

    At that moment, Su Yayan saw a male ount with a gender tag on it. She blinked in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ID [MingMingRuHan]? Did you make a mistake?¡±

    If it were some other medicinal cuisine for sleeping, losing weight, and having ck hair, it would have been fine, but this viewer had picked that¡­ rock sugar papaya!

    Could it be that he also needed it¡­

    A quick thought shed through Su Yayan¡¯s mind, and she grasped a corner of the truth. Did he want to have a big chest?!

    The other viewers also noticed this and started to tag this male viewer who had identally entered the country of women. They quickly urged him to hand over the medicinal cuisine.

    [Eh, there¡¯s a man here! Sisters, quickly catch him and get him to hand over the food! @MingMingRuHan]

    [Brother, did you identally make a mistake? The host said that she was making it for her female viewers today! @MingMingRuHan]

    [If you take a closer look, this person seems to have drawn¡­ Cough cough, you really don¡¯t need this. It¡¯s a waste to take it. Hurry up and hand it over! Can I use 5,000 coins to buy it from you?]

    [I¡¯ll offer 5500, look at me! @MingMingRuHan]

    [6000]

    [6,600, make it a lucky number.]

    [7,000¡­]

    The original denouncement suddenly turned into a live auction. At first, this person pretended to be dead and did not want to respond. Perhaps it was because he was being tagged by too many people, he finally appeared.

    [MingMingRuHan: I¡¯m not selling it. My family doesn¡¯tck money, thank you very much! The meal is for my wife. There¡¯s no mistake about it.]

    The audience, ¡°¡­¡± The single dogs felt a blow from a couple.

    Su Yayan was speechless..

 Chapter 418 - Men Are Really Capricious

    <h4>Chapter 418: Men Are Really Capricious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Su Yayan was busy packing food for the lucky viewer, Huo Chenhuan was also busy questioning Yu Ziyan.

    ¡°Why are there male ounts in Yanyan¡¯s livestreaming channel again?¡±

    Yu Ziyan was dumbfounded. He carefully chose his words, ¡°Young Master, you forgot. After you married Young Madam, you removed the restriction of drawing male viewers in Young Madam¡¯s livestream.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± He had really forgotten this!

    After the two of them got married, Su Yayan suddenly mentioned during a meal that most of the viewers in her livestream were female.

    There had been a few episodes about balding men and some other hidden illnesses. Based on thements, those men should have been in desperate need, but the ones that had been selected were all female ounts.

    It could also be that some men had strong self-esteem and refused to seek treatment, so they were too embarrassed to snatch it.

    However, there was no reason for those who had left messages begging on the screen to not participate in the lucky draw. Something was wrong.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. He felt guilty.

    In order to hide his identity, Huo Chenhuan used the excuse of ¡®since he was already married, he could eat three meals cooked by his wife every day, so he wouldn¡¯t stoop to the level of those lucky viewers who were fighting over him¡¯ to cancel the unspoken rule of only getting a female number in the lucky draw.

    Now that he saw Su Yayan¡¯s livestream picking a male lucky viewer again, Huo Chenhuan realized that he was not as generous as he had imagined.

    If Su Yayan was only teaching him how to make it, it would be fine.

    She had made it herself, so he would be unhappy if she gave it to the female viewers, let alone these unknown men!

    ¡°Change it back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Revert back the previous setting.¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and he probed, ¡°Are you saying that we should change the settings of Young Madam¡¯s livestream to only draw female lucky viewers?¡±

    ¡°Any objections?¡±

    ¡°¡­No.¡± The familiar question, the familiar atmosphere, how could he dare say no!

    Huo Chenhuan got a satisfactory answer and hung up.

    Hearing the busy tone on the other end, Yu Ziyan really could not understand what was going on with his young master¡¯s sudden act. He could only sigh silently in his heart. Married men were really fickle.

    Su Yayan had made so many nutritious meals at once. She would definitely not be able to finish them all by herself. After packing a portion for Cheng Xiuqin, she sent the remaining portion to the housemaids who needed it. She only saved a few dishes that suited her taste.

    When Huo Chenhuan came down, he immediately saw the braised pork trotters, sesame rice, red bean coconut porridge, and¡­ the rock sugar papaya.

    Su Yayan raised her head and saw Huo Chenhuan staring at her with a curious gaze. Her mind was filled with questions.

    Then, she saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s stiff gaze move downwards to her¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A dead silence and awkwardness spread between the two. Huo Chenhuan was the first to give in.

    He looked away and picked up the bowl. He pretended to look at the dishes on the table as if nothing had happened.

    However, his burning ears betrayed his real thoughts.

    Su Yayan was speechless.. What was going on? She should be the one feeling shy now, right? Why was he acting shy?

 Chapter 419 - Which Type Do You Like?

    <h4>Chapter 419: Which Type Do You Like?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes darted around as she propped her chin on her hand. ¡°I saw an interesting article online.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan suddenly paused. ¡°What article?¡±

    ¡°An article discussing whether boys like girls with big breasts or girls with small breasts.¡±

    The spoon in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand hit the bowl with a loud bang. The redness that had been stuck at the tip of his ears suddenly spread to his cheeks and neck. ¡°Don¡¯t read such useless articles if you have nothing to do.¡±

    Su Yayan forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not educational, but I¡¯m curious¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you like girls with big breasts or girls with small breasts?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He raised his head and met Su Yayan¡¯s teasing gaze. He knew that she was teasing him on purpose. It was funny, but it was also a little awkward.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback before her eyes curved slightly. She drawled, ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± She understood? What did she understand?

    Based on her tone, Huo Chenhuan was certain that she was not just stating facts.

    However, no matter how curious he was, Huo Chenhuan did not dare to ask. He was afraid that Su Yayan would say something shocking again and he would not be able to handle it.

    Uncle Zhang, who was standing not far away, could not help but smile kindly when he heard their conversation.

    A couple should always tease each other and bicker with each other in order to maintain their rtionship and not break up. It was interesting for an old man like him to watch such a romantic couple.

    After dinner, Huo Chenhuan suddenly asked, ¡°Are you busy tomorrow night?¡±

    Su Yayan replied, ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± It was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning. After work, she went home. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Thene out with me tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going out? For what?¡± Su Yayan was surprised. Huo Chenhuan had volunteered to go out. Could it be that he wanted to¡­ go on a date with her?

    ¡°To attend the birthday banquet.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°Birthday banquet? Whose birthday banquet?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lan¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± Huo Chenhuan was afraid that Su Yayan would not understand, so he added, ¡°Old Master Lan and my father have been friends for many years.¡±

    Uncle Zhang chimed in, ¡°Old Master and Old Master Lan were friends who studied together in high school. When Old Master and Madam were still alive, the two families were very close. After they passed away, only the Lan family took good care of Young Master. Tomorrow is Old Master Lan¡¯s 70th birthday. Logically, Young Master and Young Madam should go and congratte him.¡±

    Su Yayan understood immediately.

    Before Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents passed away, they handed the Huo Corporation over to Huo Qihan. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs were like that, so he was obviously overlooked.

    Businessmen valued profits, and some of them were so-called partners who had gathered because of profits. At this time, they naturally knew who they should curry favor with and belittle.

    Who didn¡¯t know how to add flowers to the brocade? One could only see people¡¯s hearts when they were given timely help.

    The Lan family could still help Huo Chenhuan under such circumstances. It was indeed very generous of them to take care of an old friend¡¯s orphan.

    No wonder Huo Chenhuan, who usually did not like going out, wanted to attend this old man¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart ached at the same time. Every time she thought about how Huo Chenhuan had survived those years alone, she could not help but feel sad and regretful that she had not met him earlier..

 Chapter 420 - Lan Familyâ€™s Birthday Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 420: Lan Family¡¯s Birthday Banquet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°In that case, we really should go and celebrate his birthday.¡± Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something. ¡°The gift¡­¡±

    Uncle Zhang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. Young Master has already prepared the gift.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back early tomorrow and celebrate Old Master Lan¡¯s birthday with you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at their interlocked hands and smiled. He replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The next afternoon, Su Yayan got off work an hour earlier. She went home to apany Huo Chenhuan to pick out the clothes he wanted to wear that night.

    In the end, she chose a sapphire blue suit for him and a dress of the same color for herself. It looked like a couple¡¯s outfit.

    Uncle Zhang nodded when he saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s clothes. His young master was only 26 this year, and he was still young. He looked energetic in bright-colored clothes!

    Wearing those ck formal wear all day long, he looked like an old man, wasting his young master¡¯s face that had once been trampled by countless girls.

    The two of them happily went to the Lan family¡¯s small vi in the suburbs in their specially chosen couple outfits. By the time they arrived, there were already many people inside.

    Su Yayan had just pushed Huo Chenhuan into the room when many people stopped talking and turned to look at them.

    Su Yayan frowned. She was worried that Huo Chenhuan wouldn¡¯t be able to get used to their attention, so she heard Huo Chenhuan say gently, ¡°Uncle Lan and Aunt Ye are there. Let¡¯s go greet them.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he did not show any signs of difort. She pushed him towards the direction he pointed.

    Old Master Lan was seventy years old this year. Even though his hair was a little white, he was in good spirits and his body was strong.

    When he saw Huo Chenhuan, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, ¡°Huo Chenhuan is here.¡±

    The old man was from the same generation as Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father, so it was reasonable for him to address Huo Chenhuan by name. However, from the way he addressed Huo Chenhuan, one could tell that he liked Huo Chenhuan.

    What was even rarer was that Huo Chenhuan was willing to acknowledge him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Lan¡¯s birthday today. As a junior, it would be rude of me not toe over and say something nice.¡±

    Old Master Lan smiled, but there were tears in his eyes. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have called you out for my birthday celebration. My birthday celebration should have started a few years ago.¡±

    Everyone present understood that he was just teasing them. If it were Huo Chenhuan from a few years ago, even if he was celebrating his birthday, Huo Chenhuan might have given him a gift, but he might not havee personally.

    The real reason for his change was obviously¡­

    Old Madam Lan patted her husband¡¯s hand and turned to Su Yayan. ¡°This must be Miss Su.¡±

    Su Yayan was suddenly called. She hurried to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side and politely greeted, ¡°Hello, Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°My wife and Chenhuan¡¯s father were good friends. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Auntie Ye.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was his father¡¯s oldest son. In fact, he was one generation older than his peers. If Su Yayan were to address him as such, he would definitely be inferior.

    Then, she called out, ¡°Auntie Ye.¡±

    Old Madam Lan happily agreed. ¡°When you two got married, the two of us are old and couldn¡¯t personally go over to take a look. It¡¯s a pity. However, we all believe in Chenhuan¡¯s judgment. We know that you¡¯re definitely a good child..¡±

 Chapter 421 - Promise Not to Fight Back

    <h4>Chapter 421: Promise Not to Fight Back</h4>

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wedding was held on a private ind. The two elders were old and weren¡¯t fit enough to take the boat, so they called their son and daughter-inw to attend on their behalf.

    When they returned, they only said that Huo Chenhuan was very happy. The way he looked at his bride was very gentle, like a beast that had lost its ws and fangs. He became harmless and gentle.

    The two elders listened to the rumors outside and were worried about their marriage.

    Hearing her son and daughter-inw say that, she was relieved.

    Although Huo Chenhuan was not their child, they had watched him grow up.

    If he did not truly like her, even if they were forced to be together, Miss Su would not be able to see his good side.

    Su Yayan blushed at her subtle praise and felt a little embarrassed.

    Huo Chenhuan took the initiative to hold her hand. His eyes were filled with smiles. It was obvious that he agreed with Old Madam Lan¡¯s words.

    Old Master Lan saw their small actions and nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see you two like this. Old Huo and sister-inw are watching from heaven. Seeing you like this, they will definitely be happy for you.¡±

    The moment the old master said this, the atmosphere between the few of them turned cold. Old Madam Lan was the first to react. She raised her hand and hit the back of his head. ¡°Why are you talking about this?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Did they start fighting just because of a disagreement?

    However, Huo Chenhuan and the Lan family members beside the two elders acted as if they were used to it. They looked as if they had been pped again.

    Elder Lan touched the back of his head that was hurting from the p and said timidly, ¡°Please spare me some dignity in front of the child.¡±

    Matriarch Lan snorted. ¡°Did you lose your dignity? How can you be so disrespectful in front of your child? Serves you right for being embarrassed.¡± As she spoke, she tried to tug at Old Master Lan¡¯s ears again, scaring him into hiding.

    The younger members of the Lan family saw that their grandfather was in trouble and hurried to persuade him. Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were pushed out instead.

    Su Yayan blinked in confusion.

    Huo Chenhuanughed. ¡°Uncle Lan was known for treading on eggshells when his wife is around since he was young. He was subdued by Auntie Ye at home and outside. However, they are still really loving.¡±

    After the initial shock, Su Yayan noticed something from the old man¡¯s banter.

    Generally speaking, it was impossible for a man to lose to a woman.

    Old Master Lan did not look like a particrly skilled person, but Old Master Lan was able to tolerate her beating him without retaliating or retorting. In the end, it was all because of love.

    Moreover, if one looked closely, one would realize that although Old Madam Lan was beating him up, she had never hit him hard. Although Old Master Lan wailed, there was not a hint of dissatisfaction or anger in his eyes, only amusement and indulgence.

    ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    Su Yayan was startled and instinctively turned to look at Huo Chenhuan.

    When she met his smiling gaze, she snorted and threatened, ¡°If you make me angry in the future, I¡¯ll hit you just like she did.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise not to fight back.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you promise not to make me angry?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± It was a miscalction on his part!

    ¡°Okay, I promise I won¡¯t make you angry then.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    The few Lan family juniors who took a few steps forward to stop the fight happened to hear their conversation. ¡°¡­¡± This was too much! They just finished eating the old man¡¯s dog food, and now they have to eat theirs.. A single dog has no human rights, do they?

 Chapter 422 - Must You Speak?

    <h4>Chapter 422: Must You Speak?</h4>

    After the ruckus caused by Old Madam Lan, the atmosphere between the few of them returned to their initial harmony.

    When the others saw this, they were not as happy as Su Yayan and the rest.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Old Master Lan? We came to wish him a happy birthday out of goodwill, but he ignored us. He¡¯s so passionate about Huo Chenhuan and that little b*tch.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot as he listened to his wife¡¯sints. ¡°Chenhuan is a member of the Huo family after all. His father was so close to Old Master Lan when he was alive, and now Chenhuan is in such a state, it¡¯s only natural that he would show more concern for him. Why are you shouting so loudly? If people hear you, they¡¯ll think that we can¡¯t tolerate him.¡±

    Madam Huo choked, but she still felt a little ufortable. ¡°He¡¯s a member of the Huo family, but aren¡¯t you? Touch your conscience and tell me, did they treat us the same way they treat those two people?¡±

    After being choked by his wife, Huo Qihan¡¯s expression turned uglier.

    However, Mrs. Huo wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about his feelings. When they came to the Lan residence previously, they had never met Huo Chenhuan.

    Naturally, they did not know that the Lan family¡¯s attitude towards them was so different from when they faced Huo Chenhuan.

    Now that he knew, they would definitely feel ufortable. In addition, too many things had happened at home in the past two months. Both of their moods were on the verge of exploding.

    Madam Huo looked at the various peopleing and going at the banquet and felt that everyone was looking at them strangely.

    Pulling on Huo Qihan¡¯s sleeve, she said suspiciously, ¡°Do you think¡­ they already know that Shaofeng was chased out of the Huo Corporation, so¡­ that¡¯s why they¡¯re kicking us while we¡¯re down and purposely giving us the cold shoulder? Have these arrogant people forgotten how they shamelessly begged you to cooperate with them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Huo Qihan finally could not help but shout. During this period of time, what he hated the most was Huo Shaofeng being kicked out of hispany.

    He was the real boss of thepany, but his only son was targeted by the board of directors and kicked out of thepany.

    This was a great humiliation to him. Who outside did not say that he had not taught his son well?

    It was one thing for his son to have a messy private life, but he did not have any ability at all. He had only been in thepany for less than half a year, but he had already been dismissed by his own board of directors. What a joke.

    At the thought of this, Huo Qihan wished that he did not have such a son. He was also unhappy with his wife.

    If she had not spoiled him since he was young, would his son have been so useless? He even suspected that this woman¡¯s genes had dragged him down, causing him to have such a stupid son!

    ¡°Will you be mute if you don¡¯t speak?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Madam Huo¡¯s anger instantly weakened.

    Huo Qihan red at her. Suppressing his anger, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shaofeng? Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°He said he wasn¡¯t feeling well, so he went out for a breather.¡±

    ¡°Take a breather?¡± Huo Qihan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why is he running around in someone else¡¯s house? Don¡¯t tell me he went to look for that woman again?¡±

    Madam Huo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No¡­ no way.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s not the first or second time that he has messed up a good thing. Hurry up and go find him. If you find out that he¡¯s in contact with that woman again, get him as far away from me as possible.. I don¡¯t want to have a son like him!¡±

 Chapter 423 - Young Master Lan

    <h4>Chapter 423: Young Master Lan</h4>

    Madam Huo opened her mouth but did not say anything.

    If it were someone else, she might be able to defend Huo Shaofeng and argue with that woman¡­

    Let alone Huo Qihan, even she as his mother had suspected that the woman had poisoned her son.

    He had already suffered so much under her hands, and she and her husband had already threatened him. If he continued to contact that woman, he would sever all ties with her, but he still did whatever he wanted.

    Was it really because she had spoiled him so much that he was fearless, or was it because he was confident that they only had one son and could not do anything to him?

    Madam Huo was filled with anger, but she couldn¡¯t really admit that her son was stupid, so she pushed all her anger onto Wen Jingping.

    Madam Huo originally did not have a good impression of Wen Jingping, the female lead from a poor family. She felt that she was not worthy of her son.

    Now that he had been dragged down by Wen Jingping several times, and even her son¡¯s supposed heir position had been revoked, Madam Huo felt more and more like this woman was a jinx, and it would be impossible for her to ept such a daughter-inw.

    Huo Chenhuan and his wife were so upset that they were about to die of anger. On the other hand, Huo Chenhuan and his wife were enjoying the best treatment from the Lan family.

    Unfortunately, although Old Master Lan and Old Madam Lan liked Huo Chenhuan, they were too old and tired.

    After exchanging a few more words with the two of them, she got her son and daughter-inw to talk to them.

    Most of the topics that men could talk about were rted to business. Old Madam Lan was worried that Su Yayan would be bored listening to them, so she asked her eldest daughter-inw to bring Su Yayan to eat.

    Today, the person in charge of the banquet was the personal chef of the Lan family. This chef was quite famous outside, and some people at the banquet really came because of his reputation.

    Therefore, it was not considered rude for the two of them to hide and eat.

    Su Yayan tried some of their desserts. She had to admit that this chef was quite capable. The dishes he made were much better than the ones outside.

    ¡°Does it still taste good?¡± Old Madam Lan¡¯s eldest daughter-inw, Yan Xiaoran, asked with a smile when she saw Su Yayan stop eating after one bite.

    Su Yayan snapped out of her daze. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t have a good appetite once it¡¯s hot. If the food at home isn¡¯t good, she won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±

    Su Yayan instantly understood. No wonder the Lan family¡¯s chef was so good. If he wasn¡¯t so good, he might not have been able to enter their door and get the job.

    ¡°These men won¡¯t stop once they get down to business. We won¡¯t be able to join them, so we might as welle and eat something first. You and Chenhuan didn¡¯t eat anything beforeing, right?¡±

    ¡°I came in a hurry. I ate some pastries I made this morning, so I¡¯m not that hungry.¡±

    ¡°You know how to make pastries too?¡± Yan Xiaoran was surprised.

    ¡°I learned one or two things from the chefs at home. The taste is not as good as yours.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran was quite confident in her own chef¡¯s culinary skills, but she was surprised. ¡°Your chef doesn¡¯t hide anything.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and remained silent.

    At that moment, a familiar figure walked in and attracted Yan Xiaoran¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Little Ye,e here.¡± Yan Xiaoran waved at the young man nearby and called him over.

    Su Yayan followed the voice and saw the person approaching. Her eyes widened in surprise.. It was him?!

 Chapter 424 - The Hosts Fan

    <h4>Chapter 424: The Host¡¯s Fan</h4>

    Lan Jiaye walked up to Yan Xiaoran and greeted her sweetly, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine normally, but today is such an important day, and you came back sote and made the guests wait. Your brother and father are busy greeting the guests, so they won¡¯t have time to deal with you. When they find out tomorrow, they will definitely beat you up again.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to call your mom now. Tell me honestly, where did you go?¡±

    Su Yayan burst intoughter.

    Lan Jiaye then noticed that there was a girl beside his sister-inw. He took a closer look and recognized Su Yayan. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Yan Xiaoran nced at Lan Jiaye and Su Yayan. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°We met once before.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I met thisdy at the host¡¯s store before. There were no other seats in the store, so I ran over to share a table with her.¡±

    ¡°Host?¡± Yan Xiaoran immediately knew who Lan Jiaye was referring to. She looked at Su Yayan affectionately and asked, ¡°Are you a fan of the host too?¡±

    Su Yayanughed dryly, but she did not say anything.

    Yan Xiaoran stared at her curiously.

    Lan Jiaye did not think much of it. He said casually, ¡°I left in a hurryst time, so I didn¡¯t have time to ask for your name. I thought we would never meet again, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again at my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. It can be considered fate.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather? Then the grandmother you mentioned before¡­¡±

    Thinking back to how Lan Jiaye had previously said that his grandmother¡¯s appetite was not good, and how Yan Xiaoran had just said that Old Madam Lan could not eat in hot weather, she immediately understood.

    Su Yayan rubbed her nose awkwardly, thinking to herself that this was too much of a coincidence. The first viewer she had sent to her livestream was from the Lan family.

    ¡°Yes, have you met my grandparents?¡± Lan Jiaye asked. Then he remembered that he still didn¡¯t know Su Yayan¡¯s name. ¡°Are you a guest today? You are¡­¡±

    Before Lan Jiaye could finish speaking, Yan Xiaoran introduced him, ¡°Little Ye, this is your Uncle Huo¡¯s wife. You should call her Aunt.¡±

    Su Yayan almost choked on the pastry. ¡°No need, no need. Just call my name.¡±

    Although Su Yayan always used her status as Huo Shaofeng¡¯s aunt to insult him, Su Yayan was not used to being addressed as ¡®aunt¡¯ by her peers.

    Lan Jiaye heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m not used to calling someone older than me ¡®Young Mistress¡¯ or ¡®Aunt¡¯. Isn¡¯t that making me old?¡±

    ¡°Jiaye!¡± Yan Xiaoran yelled at him disapprovingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. My surname is Su, and my name is Yayan.¡±

    Lan Jiaye¡¯s attention was instantly diverted. ¡°Yayan?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the host¡¯s name? What a coincidence.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression frozepletely. She lowered her head and took a bite of the pastry to hide the guilt in her eyes as sheughed dryly. ¡°Ahahaha¡­ yes, it¡¯s quite a coincidence. Back then, I only paid attention to her because of her name.¡±

    One had to know that one day, she would definitely not bezy and give herself such an ID.

    ¡°No wonder,¡± Lan Jiaye said casually, not taking it to heart.

    Yan Xiaoran, on the other hand, noticed the change in Su Yayan¡¯s expression after hearing Lan Jiaye¡¯s words. She suddenly thought of something and looked at Su Yayan meaningfully..

 Chapter 425 - His Little Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 425: His Little Girlfriend</h4>

    Yan Xiaoran nced at Su Yayan before changing the topic. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where you were just now.¡±

    Then she added, ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. You¡¯ve been going out every now and then for the past few days. Your brother has already asked your ssmates and friends. You didn¡¯t even look for them when you went out. What exactly did you go there for?¡±

    Lan Jiaye was only a few years younger than her and Lan Minghan. In fact, Yan Xiaoran didn¡¯t really want to interfere with Lan Jiaye¡¯s private life. However, he had been going out too frequently during this period of time, and his family had noticed that something was amiss.

    Although Lan Minghan did not say it out loud, he was actually feeling a little anxious. He was afraid that Lan Jiaye would learn bad things from some shady people, or that he would not dare to tell them when he was outside.

    Yan Xiaoran then decided to ask him about it.

    Lan Jiaye felt a little embarrassed when he heard her words. He chuckled foolishly and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing. I just went to pick someone up.¡±

    ¡°Pick up someone?¡± Yan Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Pick up who?¡±

    Lan Jiaye giggled again. He fidgeted and did not speak.

    Su Yayan watched from the side and suddenly asked, ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±

    Yan Xiaoran was stunned for a few seconds before she regained her senses and eximed, ¡°Really? You have a girlfriend? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell us about such an important thing?¡±

    Lan Jiaye¡¯s face was slightly red. He smiled and said, ¡°Just a few months ago. We just confirmed our rtionship recently, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve been going out to look for her recently? Did you see her today?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just bring her here?¡±

    ¡°She said we just started dating, and she wasn¡¯t ready to meet my parents.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran raised her eyebrows. She sounded like a reserved girl, but she was unsure of her personality.

    ¡°Was the girl your ssmate or someone else introduced her to you? Did you woo her first?¡±

    Lan Jiaye had already said it, so he did not want to hide it anymore. He said honestly, ¡°We¡¯re alumni from the same school, but we¡¯re not in the same faculty. She¡¯s one year younger than me. As for chasing her, you can say that I did go after her first.¡±

    ¡°From your tone, you don¡¯t sound very sure.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I only had a good impression of her from the start. I didn¡¯t have that kind of intention.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the livestream host¡¯s batch of Motherwort boiled eggs.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled when she was called out. ¡°What does this have to do with the host?¡±

    She remembered that this young master of the Lan family had a username ID that seemed to be [So what if I don¡¯t like you?]. Did she draw him as the lucky viewer during the episode when she was cooking Motherwort boiled eggs?

    Yan Xiaoran saw her reaction and her eyes lit up with understanding.

    Lan Jiaye smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the host¡¯s livestream draw three lucky viewers? I contacted one of them and asked her to transfer the prize to me. I wanted to give it to you, sister-inw, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    It suddenly dawned on Yan Xiaoran that she was experiencing menstrual pains when the medicinal cuisine was delivered.

    ording to Lan Minghan, this was something that he had gotten from watching other people¡¯s livestreams. It had some effect on physical pain.

    He had tried it before he brought it back, but there was no problem. He asked her if she wanted to try it.

    Although Yan Xiaoran did not think that the food online was reliable, she still consumed it in the end because of her severe cramps. To her surprise, it was really effective..

 Chapter 426 - Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426: Exposed!</h4>

    It was also from then on that she and Lan Minghan became Su Yayan¡¯s diehard fans in her livestream. Other than giving her tips and participating in the lucky draw, they spent most of their time quietly diving into the waters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you saw it and gave it to your little girlfriend?¡±

    Lan Jiaye nodded his head in embarrassment. When he had brought the medicinal cuisine home, he realized that although his brother had said that he would not look at them, his body had been honest. He had even be one of those lucky viewers.

    Since both of them already had it, there was no need for him to send the one he had.

    Lan Jiaye could not eat it himself, and it would be a waste to throw it away. After weighing the pros and cons, he gave it to the junior who he had a good impression of. It was said that she had been troubled by her menstrual cramps recently.

    Unexpectedly, when he sent it to her, in the eyes of others, it was because he wanted to pursue that junior.

    The junior did not think so. However, she felt embarrassed to not repay him after eating his food.

    After a while, the two of them got to know each other. After that, the two of them started to like each other.

    Su Yayan heard his exnation and said stiffly, ¡°So, when you said that you wanted to meet her personally and thank the host, was it because you wanted to thank her for unintentionally being your matchmaker?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one reason, and the other is because of my grandmother.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran nodded in understanding and chuckled. ¡°So the host is your matchmaker?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. No, she didn¡¯t want to be the matchmaker at all!

    Lan Jiaye rubbed his nose and smiled foolishly. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m relieved to know that you only have a girlfriend and didn¡¯t do anything bad. In the future, if something like this happens again, you should tell us earlier so that our family won¡¯t have to worry about you.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go find your brother and the rest. I still have something to say to your aunt.¡±

    Lan Jiaye subconsciously wanted to ask something, but he was afraid that Yan Xiaoran would ask him about his girlfriend, so he suppressed his curiosity and hurriedly left.

    After he left, Yan Xiaoran nced at Su Yayan and suddenly passed her a piece of cake. ¡°Have another piece.¡±

    Su Yayan had just eaten one. Seeing that the taste of the pastry was different from the previous one, she did not think too much about it. She raised her hand to take it.

    Su Yayan raised her head to look at her.

    Before she could speak, Yan Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re actually¡­ the host, right?¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and smiled stiffly. ¡°What did you say? How could I¡­¡±

    ¡°I recognize your hand.¡±

    Su Yayan instinctively retracted her hand. What she didn¡¯t know was that her action had confirmed Yan Xiaoran¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Your hand is long and fair-skinned, and it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve been living like a princess and have not done any heavy work. However, there is a small scar on the back of your right hand¡¯s ring finger. I saw it during the livestream, and it looks exactly the same. Furthermore, when Xiao Ye mentioned the host, your reaction was really strange. Your name and the host¡¯s name ovep. When Xiao Ye went to your shop, he happened to run into you, so I made a bold guess. Could you be the host?¡±

    Su Yayan widened her eyes. She looked at the fingernail-sized white scar on her right ring finger and sighed to herself.. You¡¯re from the investigative unit, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re watching the livestream and not missing out on a single detail!

 Chapter 427 - Did They Grow Four-Leaf Clovers In Their Backyards?

    <h4>Chapter 427: Did They Grow Four-Leaf Clovers In Their Backyards?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantionf <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him?¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to reveal your real identity even after opening a store, you probably don¡¯t want too many people to know about it.¡± Yan Xiaoran winked at her yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Su Yayan felt conflicted. She didn¡¯t know whether to feel sad or happy.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s impolite of me to ask about your identity, but there has been a problem that has been bothering me recently. It¡¯s rare to meet you in person, so I couldn¡¯t help but ask.¡±

    ¡°¡­What question?¡±

    ¡°Can I eat rock sugar papaya when I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Su Yayan almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Wait, rock sugar papaya? You made it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s a gift from the lucky draw in your livestream. Did you forget?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes widened slightly as a bold conjecture arose in her mind. She probed, ¡°Pardon me for asking, but your husband is¡­¡±

    ¡°My husband¡¯s surname is Lan and his name is Minghan.¡±

    Lan Minghan¡­ This name¡­

    ¡°Mingming¡­ Ruhan?¡±

    ¡°Does the host remember him?¡±

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. He was the only male viewer who had won a prize, and the prize was also¡­ Oh no, he even showed off his love for his wife in her livestream. If she still had no impression of him, then she would be too unobservant!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat a little. Just don¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yan Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s not just Jiaye who wants to thank you. Minghan and I should thank you too. If it weren¡¯t for the herbal soups in your livestream, I probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant so quickly.¡±

    Su Yayan had a bad feeling when she heard her words. Could it be that she and Young Master Lan had eaten the medicinal cuisine that they used to treat their ovaries or men¡¯s illnesses?

    Yan Xiaoran seemed to have read Su Yayan¡¯s mind. She smiled meaningfully at her.

    Su Yayan was speechless. Their chances of winning were so high. Did they grow four-leaf clovers in their backyards?

    ¡°Ahem, you and your husband are both young. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you have children. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°That may be so, but your medicinal cuisine must have some effect. Aunt, you don¡¯t have to be humble.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless when she heard her call her ¡®Aunt¡¯.

    ¡°How far along are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost three months.¡± Yan Xiaoran¡¯s stomach was actually slightly bulging, but the clothes she was wearing today were too loose to be noticeable.

    ¡°Your body is weak, and you have some of the symptoms of a cold uterus. You¡¯re more afraid of the cold than the average person. Your lower abdomen will also hurt during your menstrual period, and you¡¯ll have to suffer a lot.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran asked nervously, ¡°What should I do then? Will it affect the child?¡±

    ¡°Remember to keep yourself warm, especially when ites to your tummy. When you are in yourter trimesters and the weather is hot, you have to be careful not to overindulge in cold food. During your pregnancy, you have to have lots of rest. Don¡¯t be too tired or anxious, or else your yang energy will be damaged, and that will not be good for you and the fetus. Normally, after dinner, ask your husband to take you out for a walk. You don¡¯t have to walk too far, just walk nearby. Before you sleep, you can soak your feet properly and ask him to help you massage the arch of your feet. That will make you feel much better.¡±

    Su Yayan paused and consoled her. ¡°Your baby is fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that Su Yayan¡¯s suggestion was beneficial to her health, so she took it seriously and memorized it..

 Chapter 428 - A Family Joke

    <h4>Chapter 428: A Family Joke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You cane to me if you feel any difort after the delivery.¡± Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°You can also ask other doctors. I¡¯m not as professional as them.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran smiled. ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re much more reliable than them.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled but did not say anything. She only told Yan Xiaoran this because she was grateful to the two elders of the Lan family for helping Huo Chenhuan.

    Yan Xiaoran was the eldest daughter-inw of the Lan family after all. Over the past few years, Master Lan had gradually handed over the Lan family¡¯spany to Lan Minghan, and Madam Lan had also slowly given up her position as the Lan family¡¯s matriarch. She and her husband lived a leisurely retirement life with the Old Master and Old Madam Lan.

    At first, no one noticed that she had left the group, but now that they saw the two of them hiding in a corner and talking, they started to gather around.

    In just a few minutes, there were five or six more people on their side.

    They were here for Yan Xiaoran, and most of them didn¡¯t know Su Yayan, so they didn¡¯t dare to talk to her.

    Su Yayan could tell what these people were thinking, and she was happy to be invisible.

    She turned around and saw Huo Qihan and his wife and Huo Shaofeng.

    This family of three was quite interesting. They came to attend someone else¡¯s birthday party, and their faces were dark the whole time.

    This was especially so for the father and son. They did not even want to look at each other, and their backs were always facing each other. If one did not know better, one would think that they were not father and son, but enemies.

    With the two of them like this, Mrs. Huo, who was stuck in the middle, naturally did not fare any better. She looked at her husband and then at her son, looking like she did not know what to say.

    Ady who wanted to curry favor with Yan Xiaoran but was unable to do so finally found a chance to speak when she saw Su Yayan staring at the family of three.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t those people from the Huo family? Why do they look like they¡¯re fighting?¡±

    The other women¡¯s attention was instantly attracted. ¡°The Huo family? The Huo family of the Huo Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°Why are they here?¡±

    Yan Xiaoran subconsciously nced at Su Yayan when she heard someone mention the Huo family.

    Seeing that there was no change in her expression, he said faintly, ¡°Old Master Huo and our Old Master Lan have known each other since they were young. Today is Old Master Lan¡¯s birthday, so we have to invite these people over to join in the fun.¡±

    Seeing how cold she was, they knew that Yan Xiaoran disliked them.

    Yan Xiaoran was the Young Madam of the Lan family and the future matriarch of the Lan family. Her attitude probably represented the attitude of the Lan family.

    They looked at each other and immediately understood what kind of attitude they should have towards the Huo family.

    ¡°I heard that the young master of the Huo family was recently kicked out of thepany by the senior directors of the Huo Corporation.¡±

    ¡°I heard about it too. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? The Huo Corporation was founded by Old Master Huo himself. Now, they have even kicked out their heir. If this were the ancient times of Ancient Earth, it would be like usurping a dynasty. If Old Master Huo were in heaven, he would probably be angered to death, right?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me the directors of the Huo Corporation. Although the Huo Corporation is part of the Huo family¡¯s business, it¡¯s not only rted to the interests of the Huo family. Which of these senior directors who received dividends didn¡¯t want to earn a fortune just by sitting at home? Unfortunately, this Young Master Huo is a piece of mud that can¡¯t be helped up.. You¡¯ve all heard about the Huo Corporation¡¯s piece ofnd, right?¡±

 Chapter 429 - Useless

    <h4>Chapter 429: Useless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I heard about it too. Didn¡¯t the Huo Corporation donate that piece ofnd? It¡¯s a big corporation after all. They donated that piece ofnd just like that.¡±

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯re willing to do that? They were forced to do that. I have a distant rtive who happened to be in charge of that piece ofnd. I heard that it was because that piece ofnd was previously handled by Young Master Huo. He didn¡¯t have anyone inspect it beforehand and he bid for it just like that. When the earthworksmenced, they found something underneath.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, when this Young Master Huo brought a girl to look for Miss Su, it was exposed by the media. The Huo Corporation¡¯s reputation was damaged, and their stocks kept plummeting, so they had no choice but to donate that piece ofnd to redeem their reputation.¡±

    ¡°I know about that too. Do you think the young master of the Huo family has a screw loose in his head? Back then, he caused such a hugemotion when Miss Su broke off the engagement. Anyone with eyes could see that they were in the wrong. He even dared to bring that mistress to look for Miss Su so openly. Looks like he really doesn¡¯t think that he¡¯s in the wrong.¡±

    These people were just listening and did not know the details. Otherwise, they would not have failed to recognize that the person sitting before them was one of the main characters in their conversation.

    One of the women said with a dark face, ¡°Which one of these stinky men thinks that it¡¯s wrong for them to abandon their wives and go out to find a woman? It¡¯s just that he happened to run into that piece ofnd. Otherwise, he would have escapedpletely unscathed. If you ask me, this Young Master Huo deserves to be kicked out of the Huo Corporation. Not only is he ipetent, but his character is also terrible. If the Huo Corporation really falls into his hands, I¡¯m afraid it will be the end.¡±

    Perhaps they wanted to use the Huo family as a stumbling block, or perhaps the Huo family¡¯s reputation and social rtions in the industry were too poor, so they spared no effort in criticizing them.

    Su Yayan was gloating as she listened. The otherdies looked at each other and understood what was going on.

    Thedy¡¯s younger sister had married a man who had a handsome appearance. Before she married, she had thought that he was a good man, but after she married, he revealed his true nature.

    Thedy¡¯s parents were conservative people. They felt that it would be difficult for their daughter to find another match after a divorce, so they kept stopping her sister from getting a divorce.

    Her sister had been tortured for a few years. Two years ago, she could not take it anymore, so she castrated her husband andmitted suicide.

    With such a record, it was normal that she did not have a good impression of Huo Shaofeng. After all, most people would only feel pain when they or the people they cared about were on the receiving end of the blows.

    ¡°Now that they¡¯ve kicked out their heir, I¡¯m afraid the Huo Corporation is about to end.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. Perhaps that Mrs. Huo can give birth to a young master for the Huo family in her golden years.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± When someone said that, the few of them could not help butugh.

    Actually, they knew that instead of cing their hopes on Mrs. Huo, they would rather hope that Huo Qihan would find another woman to give birth to his son.

    Even so, there were still people who did not think highly of this family.

    ¡°Actually, the Huo family has been going downhill ever since it was handed over to the current person-in-charge.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? When Chairman Huo was still around, the Huo Corporation¡­¡±

    They all shook their heads in unison, their eyes filled with regret.

    ¡°What a pity. If nothing had happened to the young master of the Huo family back then, the current Huo family might have been a different story..¡±

 Chapter 430 - Thank Your Niece for Not Marrying Him

    <h4>Chapter 430: Thank Your Niece for Not Marrying Him</h4>

    Su Yayan shuddered when she heard this. For some reason, she felt as though she had watched a show but she was one of the characters in it.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I think I saw that young mastere over too. He was talking to the old master and the old madam just now.¡± The person was unsure and turned to ask Yan Xiaoran, ¡°Is that right, Xiaoran?¡±

    Yan Xiaoran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s 70th birthday today. Uncle Chenhuan took the time out of his busy schedule toe here. Grandpa and Grandma are very happy.¡±

    The word ¡°Uncle Chenhuan¡± was a stark contrast to the ¡°these people¡± from before. It was obvious who they were.

    ¡°It¡¯s really him! In the end, it¡¯s the old master¡¯s influence. This person¡­ seems to have rarely appeared outside ever since.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. He looked even better than before, but that his¡­ It¡¯s a pity. If not for that ident, my niece would have married him.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan choked and everyone at the table was shocked.

    Yan Xiaoran knew why she choked. She hurriedly patted her back to calm her down. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Su Yayan waved her off with a subtle expression.

    Not only did she watch a show featuring her family, but she also almost destroyed her family!

    ¡°Did you just say that your niece almost married the young master of the Huo family?¡±

    The woman opened his mouth to speak, but another woman beside her had already exposed her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. How could the Huo family like her niece?¡±

    When the woman heard Su Yayan¡¯s question, she was a little guilty at first, but when she heard this, she became unhappy.

    ¡°My niece is a pure and innocent girl, and she¡¯s also pretty. Why would the Huo family not like her?¡±

    ¡°These days, it¡¯s not like just any innocent and pretty girl can marry into a rich family.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Even if Su Yayan didn¡¯t know who they were, she could tell that they weren¡¯t on good terms. She raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Your niece is engaged to Young Master Huo?¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression froze, and her eyes started to wander.

    The woman who was bickering with herughed and exposed her on the spot. ¡°What engagement? It was just her niece shamelessly harassing Young Master Huo, but Young Master Huo did not even look at her. Later, something happened to Young Master Huo, and her niece ran away faster than anyone else. In the second year, she married a small businessman. Their child is probably a few years old now.¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone looked at the woman with disdain.

    The woman panicked and defended her niece. ¡°Rtionships are a matter of mutual consent. Besides, that Young Master Huo is already crippled, and my niece is still so young. Do you want her to waste the rest of her life on him? Don¡¯t just stand there and talk nonsense. If you¡¯re not afraid, why don¡¯t you let your daughter marry him?¡±

    The few of them choked and muttered softly, ¡°Our daughter has never shamelessly pestered others like your niece.¡±

    Su Yayan noticed the changes in everyone¡¯s expressions. Her eyes darkened as she stood up.

    Yan Xiaoran thought that she was going to re up. ¡°Yan¡­¡±

    Su Yayan ignored her and turned to look at the woman.

    ¡°I must thank your niece for not marrying him. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have met someone better. I¡¯ll let it go this time. If I hear you say that he¡¯s crippled again¡­¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes turned cold and murderous. ¡°I¡¯ll make you crippled..¡±

 Chapter 431 - Are You Tired?

    <h4>Chapter 431: Are You Tired?</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s sudden outburst shocked everyone, including Yan Xiaoran.

    Before she could react, Su Yayan had already said, ¡°You guys have a good chat. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She turned around and left.

    After she walked away, the woman who Su Yayan hadshed out at snapped out of her daze. She pointed at Su Yayan¡¯s back and asked, ¡°What does she mean?¡±

    ¡°She means exactly what she said.¡± Yan Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned ugly, and she sneered. ¡°You mocked her husband for being a cripple in front of everyone. She¡¯s already being polite by not flipping the table and pping you.¡±

    ¡°Husband?¡± the woman eximed. ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s¡­¡±

    Yan Xiaoran was toozy to argue with her. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first. Help yourselves.¡±

    After Yan Xiaoran left, the rest of thedies felt that they should stay away from the woman.

    The woman watched the two leave, and when she thought about the rumors about Young Master Huo¡¯s temper and cruel methods of revenge, she shivered.

    Oh no, she seemed to have gotten into big trouble!

    Su Yayan went to look for Huo Chenhuan after parting with Yan Xiaoran and the rest.

    Huo Chenhuan was talking to the father and son of the Lan family. When he saw Su Yayan returning alone, his eyes flickered and he reached out his hand towards her.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in being there by myself, so I¡¯m here to apany you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not believe her. He sized her up and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. When she thought of what the woman had just said, she felt depressed. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°A little.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw that her spirits were indeed not as high as before. He frowned slightly and said to the father and son of the Lan family, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to at home, so I have to go back first. I¡¯ve already handed Yanyan and my gift to the butler. Help me inform Uncle Lan and Auntie Ye.¡±

    Lan Minghan was surprised when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a while, and you¡¯re going back so soon?¡±

    Master Lan nced at Su Yayan but didn¡¯t insist that they stay. He said, ¡°There are many people today. Let¡¯s have a meal another day, just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan agreed and left with Su Yayan.

    Yan Xiaoran followed them and asked, ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°They have left,¡± Master Lan said as he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Did something happen just now? Chenhuan¡¯s wife didn¡¯t look too happy when she came back.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran sighed and told them what happened.

    Master Lan and Madam Lan¡¯s faces darkened as well. Grandpa Lan and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father were good friends. Before the ident, the two families had been in contact.

    Huo Chenhuan was about the same age as Lan Minghan. Although the couple was of the same generation as Huo Chenhuan, they had always treated Huo Chenhuan as their nephew.

    It was rare that Huo Chenhuan was willing to take the initiative toe over and celebrate Old Master Lan¡¯s birthday. However, he had encountered such a situation in the Lan family¡¯s home. How could they not be angry?

    ¡°These women love to gossip behind people¡¯s backs.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran said in amusement, ¡°Mother, they don¡¯t know who Miss Su is either.¡±

    ¡°If it was not because they did not know, they would not have said that to the real person. They are not idiots.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran was speechless.

    After saying that, Madam Lan became a little worried.. ¡°Do you think Miss Su will be unhappy because of this and argue with Chenhuan when they go back?¡±

 Chapter 432 - Birthday Present

    <h4>Chapter 432: Birthday Present</h4>

    It was not easy for someone who had been holed up at home to finallye out for a change. Wouldn¡¯t all her efforts go to waste if they returned to square one after a quarrel?

    Master Lan frowned andforted his wife. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t Chenhuan agree to have dinner with us a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future? If they really get into a fight and are unhappy, how can they still have the mood to eat with us?¡±

    Lan Minghan followed suit. ¡°Mom, I saw that although Miss Su wasn¡¯t in a good mood just now, she didn¡¯t throw a tantrum at Uncle Chenhuan. When Uncle Chenhuan left, he said that both of them brought gifts for Grandpa. It¡¯s obvious that they have a good rtionship. That Miss Su must have heard people talking about Uncle like that and was upset because her heart ached for him.¡±

    Mama Lan¡¯s expression did not change. She was about to say that Chenhuan had brought a gift from both of them, but was it really from both of them? Perhaps he had prepared it himself because he doted on his wife.

    Before she could finish, Yan Xiaoran eximed, ¡°Gift? What gift?¡±

    Hearing Yan Xiaoran¡¯s question, they answered truthfully, ¡°They said that it was handed to the butler.¡±

    Lan Minghan saw that she seemed to want to see it, and he reminded her in a low voice, ¡°There are so many guests here. Let¡¯s wait for them to leave before opening it.¡±

    Although Yan Xiaoran was curious, she knew that her husband was right. She nodded and secretly wondered if Su Yayan had given her those precious Chinese herbs.

    Su Yayan did not disappoint her. After the party ended and the crowd dispersed, Yan Xiaoran asked the butler to bring over the gifts from Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan.

    Huo Chenhuan had picked a good piece of jade for Old Master Lan. It was warm to the touch and was suitable for people who were afraid of the cold.

    Other than that, there was also a string of pearls, probably given to Old Madam Lan as a gift.

    Su Yayan¡¯s gift was ced under these two items in a long box. When they opened it, they were stunned.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Before Master Lan could finish speaking, Lan Minghan and Yan Xiaoran eximed in unison, ¡°Ginseng!¡±

    The two elders were stunned. ¡°You know what this is?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a type of Chinese medicine. It appeared in the livestream channel before. It¡¯s said to be a very precious Chinese medicine that can greatly supplement one¡¯s vitality. Even if a seriously ill patient still has a breath of life left, this thing can help to hang him and extend his life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡± Master Lan looked at his second son, his eyes filled with suspicion. He felt like he was boasting.

    Lan Jiaye could tell what his father was thinking at a nce. He was furious.

    Just as he was about to argue with him, Yan Xiaoran stepped forward and exined, ¡°Although it might not be that exaggerated, it¡¯s about the same effect. This research institute has given us the data, so it shouldn¡¯t be fake. However, it¡¯s said that the older it is, the more nutritious it is. If you really want to eat such a big root, you only need a little bit. You can¡¯t eat too much at once.¡±

    When Master Lan and Madam Lan heard this, they looked at the box of ginseng with more caution.

    ¡°The research institute mentioned it before, so it should be correct. We have to keep such a precious item.¡±

    Seeing this, Lan Jiaye could not help but mutter softly, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me when I say it, but you believe everything my brother and sister-inw say.¡±

    Master Lan was amused by his words. ¡°If you can be as sensible as your brother and sister-inw, I¡¯ll trust you too. You only know how to run around all day. You¡¯re not even decent and you still want people to trust you..¡±

 Chapter 433 - Accidental Scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 433: idental Scapegoat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lan Jiaye wanted to retort that he was not running around, but looking for his girlfriend.

    He then thought about how his father would probablybel him as going out to pick up girls if he said that. He would also be considered not being serious, so he could only shut his mouth begrudgingly.

    When Lan Minghan heard his wife¡¯s words, he suddenly remembered what the host had mentioned in the livestream about the effect of this thing.

    He said to the butler, ¡°This is good stuff. The research institute might not even have a few pieces of it. asionally, you can add a few thin slices or frayed ends to make soup. You have to take good care of it.¡±

    The butler hurriedly agreed. He felt the weight of the box suddenly be heavier.

    Lan Jiaye fixed his eyes on the ginseng, which was of excellent quality, and spontaneously found an excuse for Su Yayan. ¡°Yanyan must have seen this in the livestream. She knew that it was expensive, so she specially bought it for Grandfather.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran¡¯s lips twitched and she thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s really not as troublesome as you think. This thing is hers anyway.¡¯

    Madam Lan frowned slightly and scolded her son, ¡°Who are you to call Yanyan? How rude.¡±

    Lan Jiaye, ¡°¡­¡± She was the one who said that calling her Aunt made her old. That was why he called her that. In the end, he still got reprimanded. His parents must have picked him up somewhere!

    Yan Xiaoran did not side him either. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Mother, you, Father, and Grandpa and Grandma can rest assured now. It¡¯s obvious that Miss Su loves Uncle and cares about him. She knows that our family treats him well. That¡¯s why she gave such a precious gift to Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Just like what Minghan said just now, if she doesn¡¯t look happy, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s upset to hear Uncle Chenhuan being gossiped about by those gossipmongers. She can¡¯t help but feel sorry for Uncle and won¡¯t quarrel with him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Madam Lan finally sighed in relief. She thought to herself that Huo Chenhuan had been living a tough life all these years. If he could have someone who cared for him, his parents¡¯ would be happy for him in heaven.

    At that time, Su Yayan, who had no idea that others had assumed that she was in a bad mood and was worried that she would argue with Huo Chenhuan, was indeed furious.

    While she was angry, she could not help but feel heartbroken for the person beside her.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed that she had been staring at him since they got into the car and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head again.

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head and nodded after a pause.

    Huo Chenhuanughed. ¡°Is this good or bad?¡±

    Su Yayan snorted and turned away.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed that the smile on her face had disappeared and asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened? Who made you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°No one. I just went with Young Madam Lan and overheard their gossip, so I feel a little ufortable.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard these words. ¡°What did they say?¡±

    Su Yayan snorted and said unhappily, ¡°They said that your Young Master Huo was handsome and poised back then. The girls who liked you almost broke the doors of your house trying to go after you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect Su Yayan to bring this up. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Those¡­ are all fake.¡±

    ¡°Really? Why did I hear that a girl almost got engaged to you?¡±

    ¡°Engaged?¡± Huo Chenhuan was shocked.. Which b*stard dared to spread rumors about him? Did he want to die?

 Chapter 434 - Do You Have A Problem?

    <h4>Chapter 434: Do You Have A Problem?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan was caught off guard by this unfounded usation and was stunned for a few seconds. He quickly expressed his loyalty and said, ¡°That¡¯s absolute nonsense. Other than you, I¡¯ve never been engaged to anyone else, nor have I ever liked another woman. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Then is it true that many girls liked you before?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan choked.

    Su Yayan knew from his reaction that it was real. She was both jealous and angry.

    At first, Huo Chenhuan was a little flustered. However, after he calmed down, he realized that something was wrong. Su Yayan¡¯s reaction was jealousy, but it seemed like she was really angry.

    ¡°Did they say that after I became disabled, no girls would want to get close to me anymore?¡±

    Su Yayan stiffened and remained silent.

    Huo Chenhuan knew the answer from her reaction. He heaved a sigh of relief and straightened Su Yayan¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re angry because of this, right?¡±

    Su Yayan pressed her lips and remained silent.

    Seeing her like this, Huo Chenhuan suddenly recalled what he had heard from Yu Ziyan previously. The person in front of him had sent Huo Shaofeng to the hospital after he mocked him for being disabled.

    Her heart softened like cotton, and he felt like there was a pit in it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? I didn¡¯t like them to begin with, and I only felt annoyed when they kepting to me. If they didn¡¯te to pursue me, I would have enjoyed the peace.¡±

    What Huo Chenhuan did not mention was that when he was crippled, there were still women who wanted to pursue him.

    In the end, he gave up because he knew that his father did not hand the Huo Corporation over to him, but Huo Qihan.

    However, Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t really care about that. He only cared about Su Yayan.

    In the past, he hated the fact that his legs were disabled because he felt that he was iplete and unworthy of Su Yayan.

    Even so, Su Yayan came to him without hesitation and entered his life.

    Compared to this, nothing else mattered.

    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m slowly recovering. Soon, I won¡¯t be a cripple anymore.¡±

    Su Yayan heard the first half of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sentence, but her expression changed when she heard the second half. She covered Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that word!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡± Huo Chenhuan pulled Su Yayan¡¯s hand away and smiled. ¡°Who told you all this? Did you quarrel with them? Did you lose out?¡±

    Su Yayan hesitated for a moment before answering truthfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose the argument. They didn¡¯t even know who I was from the start.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Yes. At first, they were talking about Huo Qihan¡¯s family, but then they suddenly started talking about you. One of the women said that you and her niece almost tied the knot. There was a woman next to her who didn¡¯t get along well with her. She mocked her niece for trying to pursue you, but you rejected her. Later, when something happened to you, she ran away faster than anyone else. When the woman heard that, she got angry and started to talk about you¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed when he heard the whole story. ¡°I knew she was the one pursuing me, but I didn¡¯t like her at all. Were you jealous just now?¡±

    Su Yayan flew into a rage. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan immediately surrendered. ¡°No, you¡¯re my wife. You should be jealous when people talk about this. I¡¯m d you¡¯re jealous because of me..¡±

 Chapter 435 - You Are Attractive

    <h4>Chapter 435: You Are Attractive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan felt a little embarrassed when she heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s good-natured response, but she still snorted arrogantly.

    Although Huo Chenhuan liked it when Su Yayan was jealous because of him, he didn¡¯t want her to be upset. Heforted her. ¡°That woman is stupid. Let¡¯s not take her seriously, honey. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry over her.¡±

    Su Yayan calmed down and thought, ¡®This woman is indeed stupid.¡¯

    Not to mention the fact that her niece had fallen for him because of her own wishful thinking, even if they had been in love with each other back then, now that her niece had married someone else and given birth to a child, Huo Chenhuan already had a family of his own. These things should not be dug out and mentioned again.

    If news of this reached the ears of her niece¡¯s husband and her niece¡¯s husband¡¯s family, what would they think of her niece?

    Or was it because she was not around, and it had been so many years, and she wanted to make use of her niece¡¯s past reputation as the one who got away? Who was she trying to annoy?

    Su Yayan thought about it and felt that there was only one possibility¡ª

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Chenhuan saw Su Yayan suddenly raise her head and stare at him. His heart skipped a beat, afraid that she would say something shocking again.

    Su Yayan shook her head and said earnestly, ¡°Nothing. I just thought of something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Money moves the heart.¡±

    The reason why these women dared to mock Huo Qihan and his family so tantly was that they thought highly of Huo Chenhuan.

    On one hand, it was because Huo Qihan¡¯s family had suffered a huge setback recently. On the other hand, it was because Huo Chenhuan was on good terms with the Lan family and wanted to use Huo Chenhuan to build a rtionship with the Lan family.

    To put it bluntly, the reason that made these people lust for Huo Chenhuan was not him, but the hidden benefits he brought with him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a pretty boy who depends on his wife. If you don¡¯t give me a sry, I won¡¯t even have the money to support my family. What¡¯s there for them to covet?¡±

    Su Yayan thought for a while and agreed.

    Needless to say, the feeling of being in control of the family¡¯s finances was really amazing!

    Su Yayan, who was stunned by her realization, looked much better immediately. When she saw her man¡¯s face, her expression turned serious again. She said earnestly, ¡°Your looks are equally attractive.¡±

    Su Yayan even caressed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face like a dandy who was flirting with a rich man¡¯s wife. ¡°I like your looks.¡±

    Fortunately, there was a soundproof ss at the front and back of the car, which perfectly isted their conversation. Otherwise, the chauffeur would have driven the car into a ditch when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    Perhaps it was because he had been teased too many times recently, Huo Chenhuan was no longer blushing like before. When he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he even replied with a smile, ¡°No matter how much their hearts move, mine will only be yours.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Sigh, his skin had be thicker. He was no longer as easy to tease as before. However, his words made her happy, so she reluctantly let the issue go.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Remember what you said. Whether it¡¯s coveting your money or your beauty, the wildflowers outside must not be picked!¡±

    Seeing that Su Yayan was no longer angry at them, Huo Chenhuan smiled.

    However, this smile did notst long before it was reced by coldness.

    Although he consoled Su Yayan not to take those words to heart, he did not intend to let go of the woman who had upset Su Yayan..

 Chapter 436 - When Will It Be?

    <h4>Chapter 436: When Will It Be?</h4>

    Su Yayan had no idea what Huo Chenhuan was thinking. Ever since she returned from the Lan family, she had been preparing for her lessons.

    To be exact, she had started preparing for her lessons a few days ago. However, the day before she had to go teach, she had lost all her confidence. All that was left was anxiety.

    Huo Chenhuan saw how flustered she was and felt bad for her. Heughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re just going to teach a few kids. Do you have to be so nervous?¡±

    ¡°Kids? Some of them are even older than me or you. How can you call them kids?¡±

    Su Yayan suddenly recalled that Ye Qiliang had mentioned that he would bring some ¡°elders¡± over to listen.

    Therefore, the kid Huo Chenhuan was talking about might be even older than his father¡­

    ¡°Since they¡¯re older than you, why would they listen to a youngdy like you?¡±

    Su Yayan choked and red at him.

    Huo Chenhuan was not angry. He said kindly, ¡°Since they invited you to be their lecturer, it means that you have the ability to convince them. Don¡¯t be afraid, darling. Just rx.¡±

    Su Yayan was notforted at all. She sprawled on the bed and said dejectedly, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m teaching others.¡±

    ¡°The first time is a learning experience, the second time you¡¯ll get the hang of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if I don¡¯t teach them well, they¡¯ll mislead the students.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re the only one who knows how to do this. Even if you¡¯re wrong, no one would be able to tell, right?¡±

    Although Huo Chenhuan was curious why Su Yayan suddenly knew how to cook and treat illnesses, everyone had their secrets, just like him.

    Sometimes, it was not necessarily a good thing to get to the bottom of things.

    As long as she was still Su Yayan, the person he loved deeply, that was enough.

    ¡°¡­Your way of thinking is a little dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡± Huo Chenhuan patted Su Yayan¡¯s head and consoled her gently. ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor, so you don¡¯t have to shoulder the me yourself. Even a doctor can¡¯t save everyone.¡±

    Su Yayan thought about it. It seemed¡­ reasonable.

    ¡°The master initiates the apprentices but their skill depends on their own efforts. If they learn well, it will be good. If they don¡¯t, there are many other things that they can do. No one said that if they learn from you, they must use that knowledge.

    ¡°That sounds right.¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t be too nervous. Just treat it as a meeting for your employees.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s too easy.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her and smiled meaningfully. ¡°If you¡¯re so nervous that you can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s do something to help you sleep tonight.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good for my sleep?¡± Su Yayan realized something was wrong after she said that. She stared at Huo Chenhuan for a long time before she rolled to the side and wrapped herself in the nket.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he smiled. ¡°Are you implying that I can do whatever I want to you?¡±

    A buzzing sound came from under the nket, and it sounded a little angry. ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°Then when will it be?¡±

    The person under the nket was silent for a moment before replying calmly, ¡°I am asleep. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    Then, she realized that her tone did not sound good, so she added softly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the lump on the bed and smiled.. He moved closer to the bed and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°When I¡¯mpletely healed¡­¡±

 Chapter 437 - Youre Here For The Lessons?

    <h4>Chapter 437: You¡¯re Here For The Lessons?</h4>

    Su Yayan understood what he had missed out on. She hid under the nket, her face as red as a cooked shrimp. However, she didn¡¯t dare toe out.

    The two of them spent the night peacefully. The next morning, Su Yayan rushed out before Huo Chenhuan woke up.

    She na?vely thought that she would be able to escape the awkward topic, but not long after she left, Huo Chenhuan came downstairs.

    ¡°Young Master, does Young Madam need someone to follow her to the university?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close, just make sure she¡¯s safe.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai nodded and immediately asked someone to follow him.

    Given how much Ye Qiliang valued her, Su Yayan had expected him to pick her up personally.

    However, she did not expect that other than Ye Qiliang, the headmaster of A University woulde to pick her up. She did not expect the ssroom to be packed with about fifty people.

    Half of them were young people in their early twenties, and the other half were old people around Ye Qiliang¡¯s age.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Even though the number of students was not as many as a small faculty, Su Yayan still felt nervous.

    Without waiting for her to speak, Ye Qiliang¡¯s face sank, and he berated the old fellows who upied the front row. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She looked at Ye Qiliang nkly. Weren¡¯t these people summoned by you?

    The old headmaster standing beside Ye Qiliang scanned the crowd and frowned. ¡°Old Cao, Old Gu, and the rest of you, why are you here instead of staying at your school?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. These elderly people were not from the university. No wonder they came all at once. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this was some senior skills school!

    The few of them did not panic when they were called out by the old headmaster and Ye Qiliang. They stood up and said, ¡°Old Ye, this is your fault. How could you not tell us such a good thing? Tell us, are you nning to hide her here? That¡¯s not very kind of you.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t, what is there to hide? I personally invited her here. You don¡¯t have the capability or the chance, and now you¡¯re trying to twist the truth to frame me. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Do you want to pick up something for nothing? Dream on.¡±

    When they saw that Ye Qiliang was determined, they exchanged nces and turned their attention to Su Yayan. Their eyes lit up.

    When Su Yayan met their gazes, she had an ominous feeling.

    Before she could move back, the group of old men ran to her like sprinters. They held her hand and said naturally, ¡°You¡¯re the host who donated the Chinese herb seeds to the research institute, aren¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young and pretty. You really are a young heroine.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. That wasn¡¯t the way to describe it!

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Su Yayan didn¡¯t know how to deal with these strangers, so she greeted them politely and awkwardly.

    Just as she was at a loss of what to do next, Ye Qiliang had already pushed their hands away and blocked Su Yayan behind him.

    Like a mother hen protecting her chick, he shouted at the few of them, ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?! You¡¯re already so old, yet you still dare to touch a little girl.. You¡¯re old and shameless!¡±

 Chapter 438 - Cant Get Away

    <h4>Chapter 438: Can¡¯t Get Away</h4>

    The few of them realized that they had indeed lost theirposure after being shouted at by Ye Qiliang. Embarrassed, they said, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean anything else. We were just too excited.¡±

    Ye Qiliang grunted coldly and still refused to move aside.

    Su Yayan saw that they clearly knew Ye Qiliang. She nced at them and finally asked, ¡°Professor Ye, these people are¡­¡±

    Ye Qiliang froze when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s question. He awkwardly said, ¡°They¡­ are professors from other universities.¡±

    ¡°Why would professors from other universitiese to your university?¡±

    Ye Qiliang opened his mouth and was about to exin when one of them interrupted him. ¡°We came for you.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows as if she had sensed something. ¡°How did you know I wasing?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Unexpectedly, the person apologizing was Ye Qiliang.

    It turned out that after Su Yayan had epted his invitation, the old professor had been overjoyed. In order to express his joy and to show off, he had posted this on his WeChat Moments.

    In the end, this action had attracted everyone.

    Ye Qiliang was so regretful that his intestines were turning green. He wished he could transmigrate back to that time and chop off his restless fingers.

    After hearing his exnation, Su Yayan was embarrassed. She looked at the uninvited audience and grimaced. ¡°Everyone, this is A University. It¡¯s not good for you toe here to attend ss.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± Their eyes turned to the headmaster.

    When the headmaster first saw them, he had been blinded by anger. Now that he had calmed down, being stared at by these old professors who were several years older than him caused cold sweat to drip down his face.

    His tone was not as confident as before. ¡°It¡¯s not good to begin with. You¡¯re from another university. If the guards let you in without permission, I¡¯ll have to settle the score with them, let alone you want to attend the ss here. You¡¯ve never applied formally either¡­¡±

    The more he said that, the colder their gazes became. The old headmaster braced himself. This was not a precedent he wanted to set.

    Not to mention that this Miss Su came only because she was invited by Ye Qiliang for a long time. Even if it was just a normal teacher in the university, without his application, the people from other universities woulde and listen as they pleased, and it was under his watch.

    If this news were to spread, where would his face be?

    Seeing the old headmaster¡¯s reaction, they knew that it was not going to work. They looked at each other and then seemed toe to a decision.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s someone from your university, they can attend the ss?¡±

    ¡°???¡± How did youe to this conclusion? I didn¡¯t say it, I didn¡¯t say it. Stop messing around!

    Sure enough, in the next second, a few people said, ¡°Then we will resign from our positions today ande to your university to apply for a job. Let us freeload today and sit in the ss.¡±

    The old headmaster, ¡°¡­¡± Could he refuse? If those old guys found out that he had poached them, wouldn¡¯t they eat him alive? No, that¡¯s not right. They were the ones who came willingly. He did not poach them from other universities.

    Su Yayan was speechless at their ¡®shameless behavior¡¯. She coughed lightly and reminded them, ¡°My ss isn¡¯t something that just anyone from A University can attend¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, she was interrupted again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want a guarantee letter? We¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll sign it. We¡¯ll sign it immediately.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.. What was wrong with these people? How did they even know about this?!

 Chapter 439 - Heavy Blow From Being Old

    <h4>Chapter 439: Heavy Blow From Being Old</h4>

    Ye Qiliang and the old headmaster were also quite surprised. They immediately reacted and looked at the students in the ssroom.

    As expected, the crowd felt guilty and helpless. With so many big shots asking them, even if they were not teachers from their school, they did not dare to say anything!

    The old headmaster and Ye Qiliang, ¡°¡­¡± You traitors can forget about graduating!

    Ye Qiliang¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    ¡°How are we going overboard? It¡¯s just¡­¡± The man was about to say that they were just here for a ss, but then he realized that this ss was not something that just anyone could attend.

    Worried that Su Yayan would think that they were unreasonable and greedy, the old professor stopped talking and looked at Su Yayan pitifully.

    The others subconsciously looked at Su Yayan, their eyes filled with anxiety and pleading.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    ¡°Cough, it¡¯s not that you cannot stay, but there are conditions¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to sign a contract? We¡¯ll sign it!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll sign it immediately. As long as you can let us stay, we¡¯ll do anything you want us to do.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Signing a contract? Why would she need them to sign a contract? If she were to simply sell them off, who would they go to crying?

    However, on second thought, these people had already decided to resign and apply for a job in order to freeload from her sses. It seemed entirely possible for them to sign a very contract!

    Su Yayan had no idea who to talk to. In the end, she looked at the group of people who signed the guarantee letter and agreed to let them stay for the ss.

    After a chaotic episode, Su Yayan was finally able to start teaching. By then, most of the sses had already ended.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes darted around, and she got straight to the point. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m a lecturer in the Traditional Chinese Medicine field. My surname is Su, so you can call me Miss Su. We might meet frequently in the future, so I hope everyone can get along well.¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with me?¡±

    A boy raised his hand and asked, ¡°Why Miss Su and not Teacher Su?¡±

    ¡°Because my education level might not be as high as some of you. I feel guilty asking you to call me teacher. Also¡­¡± Su Yayan paused and winked at everyone.¡± I¡¯m younger than all of you. If you call me teacher, I¡¯ll feel old. ¡±

    Everyone at the scene, ¡°¡­¡± They felt a heavy blow from being old.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the main topic. First, tell me how do you perceive Traditional Chinese Medicine?¡±

    The room instantly fell silent. In the end, it was Ye Qiliang who probed, ¡°Medicine studies based on Chinese herbs?¡±

    Su Yayan scanned the room and smiled. ¡°Are there any other answers? Don¡¯t be nervous. I know that you don¡¯t know much about this. If you¡¯re wrong, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±

    No one said a word. Su Yayan didn¡¯t say anything either. She continued asking, ¡°Then what are the Chinese herbs in everyone¡¯s eyes?¡±

    ¡°I know that. They are nts. I¡¯ve seen it in the host¡¯s livestream. They can be nts that are either fresh or dried.¡±

    Peng Jiazhi finished speaking in high spirits, and his expression froze. It was only then that he remembered that they weren¡¯t in a livestream. Su Yayan was their teacher, not a livestream host.

    Su Yayan nced at the young man and found him familiar.

    She thought about it for a moment and realized that this person was one of the people who had apanied Ye Qiliang to look for her..

 Chapter 440 - Explaining the Origin

    <h4>Chapter 440: Exining the Origin</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for you to think that way.¡± Su Yayan confirmed his answer. ¡°Arge portion of you are students from the Pharmaceutical faculty. You should know that most of the current medicines are made up of chemicals and biopharmaceuticals. As this student said, many of them are nts, but not all of them are nts.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take bezoar, for example. It is a stone that is formed in the galldder, bile duct, or liver of a cow, but they have the function of rxing the mind, dissolving phlegm, improving the galldder, and suppressing anxiety. They also have a certain effect on seizures in young children, epilepsy, swollen throat, oral ulcers, and diarrhea.

    Su Yayan¡¯s words caused another uproar.

    ¡°The stone from a cow¡¯s stomach is also Chinese medicine?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t stones be formed from the impurities inside the stomach? How can we eat them? Won¡¯t we be poisoned?¡±

    Su Yayan seemed to have expected this. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is the reason why we want to learn this subject. If I didn¡¯t tell you that the cow¡¯s bezoar is an important part, would you have thought that the stones formed in the cow¡¯s stomach can be used to treat illnesses?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°In ancient times, the divine farmers tasted all the herbs and left behind the ¡®Divine Farmers Medicinal Sutra¡¯. Later on, Li Shizhen painstakinglypiled the ¡®Herbal Compendium¡¯ and passed it on to the world. It was to let the world know the value of these Chinese herbs, so that they could be used to treat illnesses and save people. Unfortunately, these precious books and many precious Chinese medicine ingredients were lost during the two major migrations of humankind.¡±

    ¡°I have a question.¡± The moment Su Yayan finished speaking, someone else asked, ¡°Teacher, no, Miss Su, since most of these things were lost, how did you know about them?¡±

    Su Yayan had expected someone to ask this question. Even if it was not the students present, it would be someone else.

    ¡°Because my family happened to preserve one of the small parts. Just like cooking recipes, some of them were preserved during the migration, but arge part of them was still lost. For this reason, the research institute developed nutrient shakes to make it easier for the public and to fill their stomachs.

    The that they were living on now was different from Ancient Earth. Just like the animals here, including the seafood, were slightly bigger than the Ancient Earth. Some of the vegetables were smaller than the ones on the Ancient Earth. This was also why natural ingredients, especially vegetables, were especially expensive.

    When humans first stepped into thisnd, they could not be sure if the nts on this, or even if the nts they brought with them would mutate and be poisonous.

    Coupled with the loss of the recipes, the research institute produced nutrient shakes that contained extracted nutrients from nts and animals.

    However, this thing was like an energy bar. It could extract all the nutrients from the food, fill the stomach, and it could also satisfy the nutrients needed for human survival. However, it sacrificed the most important texture and taste of the food.

    Even though they knew it was cheap and convenient to drink, many people still wanted to eat the delicious food.

    ¡°You mean your family has books rted to this? Then what about the Chinese medicine seeds? Were they also left behind by your ancestors?¡±

    Many people perked up their ears when they heard this question. Obviously, it was not just the person who asked the question that was curious. Many people were curious, but they were too embarrassed to ask earlier..

 Chapter 441 - The Malice of a Self-Taught Genius!

    <h4>Chapter 441: The Malice of a Self-Taught Genius!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those Chinese herb seeds were also left behind by my grandfather¡¯s family. It¡¯s just that they¡¯ve only started to be cultivated one after another recently and have seen the light of day again.¡±

    ¡°Why did it only start recently? Didn¡¯t you know that it was the seed of Chinese herbs?¡± This was also the question on many people¡¯s minds.

    Su Yayan smiled and continued to exin. ¡°That¡¯s true. I grew up in my grandfather¡¯s family since I was young. My grandfather¡¯s family has a lot of books, and I like to read, so I¡¯ve read most of the books in my grandfather¡¯s study. A few years ago, I chanced upon a few books rted to Traditional Chinese Medicine in my grandfather¡¯s study. Because of this, my family and I guessed that some of our ancestors might have been specialists or doctors in Traditional Chinese Medicine.¡±

    Medical books were not like recipes. In order to improve their daily diet, most people might buy a recipe and cook ordingly.

    However, one could not possibly buy a medical book to treat their illness, right?

    The best exnation was that someone in the family had done this before, so it was more likely that this item would appear at home and be kept until now.

    Ye Qiliang had a deep understanding of this. The book that mentioned TCM was also found in his study room. Although it was only a few words, it brought him great curiosity and changed his fate.

    ¡°After reading these books, I had a new interest in Chinese medicine. I searched through the things left behind by my ancestors, and among them were these Chinese medicine herb seeds. This made me even more certain that my ancestors must have done something rted to this.

    Su Yayan¡¯s lie was so convincing that no one doubted it.

    After all, migration was like being cast into homelessness. At that time, most people would think about how to save their own lives.

    At a time like this, who else would want to drag these things with them?

    ¡°Initially, when I discovered these seeds, I did not hand them over to the research institute directly because I was not sure if they could grow anything after so long. Later, when it was confirmed that they could, and the final product was as described in the book, my family funded the research and nting of these seeds with the research institute.

    ¡°I believe that in the near future, these things that have disappeared will once again be popr and be able to disy their effects.¡±

    The moment Su Yayan said this, the ssroom was shocked for a moment, followed by a round of apuse.

    Several secondster, another person suddenly raised his hand. ¡°I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Like Professor Ye, I¡¯ve seen your livestream, and I think you¡¯re very good at it. But as you said, you only saw those books a few years ago, and you¡¯ve only started to grow them recently. Furthermore, you¡¯re not that old, so does that mean that as long as we study hard, we can also¡­¡±

    Su Yayan felt a little dizzy from the way the other party addressed her. She almost thought that the person asking her questions was not a student but an entertainment reporter.

    After a long time, she smiled again and said smugly, ¡°If you study hard, you will definitely learn something, but I cannot guarantee that you will be like me. After all, talent is important most of the time. Personally, I think I have inherited some of my ancestor¡¯s talent in this area.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± D*mn, I feel the malice of a self-taught genius!

 Chapter 442 - Live Demonstration

    <h4>Chapter 442: Live Demonstration</h4>

    Su Yayan noticed the silence in the room and nced at everyone. ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask? If not, we will continue with the lesson.¡±

    No one said anything, so Su Yayan continued. ¡°To learn TCM, you have to first learn how to differentiate Chinese medicine ingredients, and then learn how to diagnose illnesses. Just like how doctors have to determine what illness you¡¯re suffering from before they can treat you. Unlike current doctors who use devices to diagnose illnesses, TCM emphasizes on reading, hearing, and understanding. A skilled physician can tell what¡¯s wrong with your body just by looking with their eyes.¡±

    ¡°Only using their eyes?¡±

    Ye Qiliang couldn¡¯t help but recall thest time he went to the store to look for Su Yayan. Su Yayan had also seen through the illnesses of his two students at a nce. Although the symptoms were obvious from the surface, he was more curious about¡­

    ¡°Can you tell from the surface that something is wrong with the body?¡±

    Su Yayan saw that the person who asked this question was Ye Qiliang and quickly understood what he meant. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°The girl from before only revealed it by burping because she had an internal problem. However, this is indeed a more obvious way of telling. There are also some that are less obvious. Is there anyone who is feeling unwell or is willing toe up and help me demonstrate?¡±

    ¡°Only those who are not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have any.¡± Some illnesses were not obvious, so it was possible that they did not notice them.

    After Su Yayan said that, everyone was eager to give it a try, especially the few elders who were seated in the front row. They wanted to rush forward immediately.

    Su Yayan selected one of them. ¡°The girl on the left on the fourth row. Yes, you don¡¯t have to look around. Are you willing to help me?¡±

    The girl who was called out by Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before her expression turned nk.

    In the end, she walked to the front with the nudging of her friends.

    ¡°Teacher¡­ Teacher¡­¡± The girl stood in front of Su Yayan awkwardly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rx.¡±

    The girl was a little shy. She nodded nervously and lowered her head, not knowing what to do.

    Su Yayan held her hand and said calmly, ¡°The so-called ¡®gaze¡¯ is to look at a person¡¯s facial features. Here is a simple mantra: the liver is the main eye, the heart is the tongue, the spleen is the main mouth, the lung is the nose, the kidney is the ear. Simply put, I can tell from your eyes whether there is something wrong with your liver. The tongue corresponds to the heart, the mouth corresponds to the spleen, the nose corresponds to the lungs, and the ears correspond to the kidney.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she scrutinized the person¡¯s facial features while the crowd recorded her words.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s something we need to pay attention to. Tongues are different from tongue coatings. Tongues correspond to the heart, while tongue coatings correspond to the spleen and stomach.¡± Su Yayan said to the girl, ¡°Open your mouth and stick your tongue out slightly.¡±

    The girl¡¯s face was slightly red. She opened her mouth and only stuck out her tongue a little. It was as if doing this in public was her limit.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. After all, she still needed to take her pulse. ¡°The coating on your tongue is a little white, which means that your spleen and stomach are cold and you need to nourish your stomach.. Do you usually eat irregr meals and like to eat cold food?¡±

 Chapter 443 - Observe, Smell, Hear and Ask

    <h4>Chapter 443: Observe, Smell, Hear and Ask</h4>

    The girl was slightly stunned and asked tentatively, ¡°Something cold? What about frozen nutrient shakes¡­ Do they count?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    The girl was embarrassed. She just felt that the nutrient shake did not taste good. She had heard that the nutrient shake would be better after freezing, so she tried it.

    In the end, she realized that the frozen nutrient shake tasted much better, so she was used to freezing it before drinking it. Unexpectedly¡­

    ¡°In winter, you¡¯re afraid of the cold and often have stomach pains?¡±

    Everyone subconsciously pricked up their ears to listen to the girl¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t probe further. Instead, she continued, ¡°Other than observing your facial features and tongue, I can tell the condition of your internal organs from your face and even the phlegm you spit out when you cough. However, it¡¯s still too early to tell you all this. If you¡¯re curious, you can go to the hospital for a period of time. There are all kinds of patients there. You can try to analyze their illnesses from their appearance. Nothing is better than practical experience.¡±

    Su Yayan added worriedly, ¡°Of course, what I mean is that you only need to look with your eyes. Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary. It¡¯s only a small matter if you get beaten up, but it¡¯s definitely not a joke to misdiagnose.¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    ¡°Next is the smell. Other than the smell, there is also the sound that you need to hear. Different patients have different breathing levels, strength, rity, and anxiety. For example, the person in front of us has a weaker breath. She slowly breathes in and breathes out. From this, we can tell that her body is cold. Her body is weak, so she needs more nourishment.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Su Yayan¡¯s words, and their gazes subconsciouslynded on the girl.

    This was especially so for the old men in front whose ears were no longer as sensitive. They kept moving closer to her.

    They wanted to hear if her breathing was really as Su Yayan had said. It scared the girl so much that she could not help but take a few steps back, and her breathing became erratic.

    Su Yayan cleared her throat and tried to draw everyone¡¯s attention back to her. ¡°Let me give you another example. Everyone should know about asthma. How do you differentiate between regr people¡¯s breathing and asthma? Asthma is not just about the breath, but it¡¯s also about the word itself. In Chinese medicine, asthma refers to shortness of breath, but there is a low sounding from the throat. This sound oftenes from the end of each breath.¡±

    It was precisely because of this that Su Yayan knew Ning Siyuan had asthma when they first met.

    ¡°If you know someone with asthma, you can go back and take a closer look to see if it¡¯s as I said.¡±

    ¡°The next step is to ask, and that is the literal meaning. You have to ask the patient¡¯s physical condition before you know what to do. Don¡¯t underestimate this. You need the patient to trust the doctorpletely before you can tell them everything. Some patients who are afraid of doctors will not tell you, but they might lie. This might interfere with your judgment and affect the subsequent treatment.

    Su Yayan did not borate on this. ¡°Thest thing to take note of is the pulse. We need to check the pulse to confirm the illness.¡±

    The moment Su Yayan said that, the elders in the front row stood up and rushed to the podium. They wanted to take a closer look at the so-called pulse..

 Chapter 444 - Seeing Through At One Glance

    <h4>Chapter 444: Seeing Through At One nce</h4>

    The girl who was called up was shocked and wanted to run instinctively.

    Su Yayan felt a little helpless as she shot a warning nce at everyone. ¡°All of you, stay away from her. If she gets too nervous, her heartbeat will go out of control. I might make a mistake when I check her pulse¡­¡±

    The old professor, who could be Su Yayan¡¯s grandparents, froze. He rubbed his nose and took a few steps back, giving the space to the two of them.

    The girl heaved a sigh of relief and gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Sit down. Give me your hand.¡±

    The girl nodded and sat down on the chair beside the podium. She stretched her hand out.

    Everyone in the ssroom stared at the two of them. After about a minute, Su Yayan frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat this morning and came to ss?¡±

    The girl was stunned. She nodded carefully and replied, ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you have gastric?¡±

    ¡°A little¡­ a little.¡±

    ¡°Cold stomach, weak spleen, liver inmmation, have you been staying upte recently?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    The moment the girl nodded, there was amotion below. She¡­ got it all right.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get heaty from staying upte, and you didn¡¯t eat anything when you woke up in the morning, so it¡¯s normal for you to suffer from gastric. It¡¯s easy to temper the heat, but your heaty liver is only on the surface, and your stomach is the real problem. If you only think of a way to reduce the heatiness but don¡¯t take care of your stomach, it will only cure the symptoms and not the root cause.

    Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something and reminded her, ¡°Your body is weak to begin with. Drinking cold stuff for a long time can result in a big problem. You should pay more attention in the future.¡±

    The girl nodded quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll never drink frozen nutrient shakes again!¡±

    The girl was convinced by Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Then¡­ how should I improve my condition?¡±

    ¡°Eat more porridge and soup to nourish your stomach. If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to my restaurant. The staff there will rmend you medicinal cuisine that is suitable for your body.¡±

    Su Yayan paused and cleared her throat. ¡°You can also make it yourself. From time to time, make some porridge, and eat regrly every day. Don¡¯t skip your breakfast or eat cold food.¡±

    The girl nodded as she started to think about how to get to Su Yayan¡¯s restaurant.

    She heard that the restaurant only had 200 slots avable every day, and the supply was not enough to meet the demand. The reservation list was already half a yearter. She wondered if she could open a backdoor for her on ount that she was a student of the owner.

    The girl cooperated with Su Yayan and left the stage after the lesson. The few elders who were eyeing Su Yayan from the front had finally found an opportunity to get closer to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Even though most of these old professors had retired, they were still stuck at their original positions.

    From time to time, they would give the students a few lessons and analyze the drug content in theb. It was a rare treasure for the whole department, and it was also the school¡¯s signature treasure.

    The university was well equipped with a good medical system to ensure the wellbeing of these people. Every day, they would be checked regrly so that they could keep track of their physical condition.

    To put it bluntly, these people knew their physical conditions like the back of their hands. Su Yayan had only wanted them to experience the wonders of Traditional Chinese Medicine and satisfy their curiosity.

    Su Yayan understood this. Of course, she would not allow them to disrupt the lesson. After much persuasion, she finally got them to leave..

 Chapter 445 - Not Enough Homework

    <h4>Chapter 445: Not Enough Homework</h4>

    It was Su Yayan¡¯s first ss, and she didn¡¯t intend to give them too much new information to digest.

    She only prepared some basic theoretical knowledge. She also prepared ten types of Chinese herbs like Fleeceflower Root, Chinese red dates, Astragalus Root and Angelica.

    By seeing these things with their own eyes only they could understand the effects of these things.

    When Ye Qiliang and the rest saw these medicinal herbs, their eyes turned red. They could not wait to rush onto the stage and sprint towards the herbs.

    However, it was impossible for them to snatch it, so they could still take a few more nces.

    Ye Qiliang looked at these ¡°colleagues¡± beside him who were practically drooling over those medicinal herbs. He felt a little disdainful and proud.

    No matter how pretentious they were outside, they would still reveal their true colors when they saw these things. They were already so old, but they were still so inexperienced. How embarrassing!

    In the end, he had the foresight to invite Miss Su to be their lecturer. In the future, wouldn¡¯t they be able to see as many Chinese medicine ingredients as they wanted?

    At that time, Ye Qiliang had already forgotten his reaction when he saw the Chinese medicine in the livestream broadcast room. He was not any better than these people.

    The morning sses did not have a lot of content, but at least these ymen¡± had entered the threshold. They were convinced by Su Yayan.

    These people were chosen to attend sses. Even though they said that they were interested in this subject, they were actually just curious.

    After all, they were still unfamiliar with Su Yayan¡¯s exnation due to theck of research papers.

    However, after this morning¡¯s lesson, many people had already started to yearn for the things that Su Yayan had described, and they became more respectful and curious about this teacher.

    ¡°Su Su, are you really younger than us? How old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°What on earth is Su Su? Look at how young I am, could I be older than you guys? As for how old I am, don¡¯t you know how rude it is to ask a girl¡¯s age?¡±

    ¡°Su Su, what does your family do? Does anyone in your family work in medical research? Do youe from a line of medical professionals?¡±

    ¡°My family is just an ordinary family. We are harmonious and loving. There¡¯s nothing much to say.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re so young, so you probably don¡¯t have a boyfriend, right? What do you think of me? I¡¯m the most handsome boy in our university!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°???¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the speaker. After a few seconds of silence, someone shouted angrily, ¡°Yan Jue, you¡¯re shameless. If you¡¯re the most handsome boy in our university, I¡¯m the most handsome man in the world!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You¡¯re still calling yourself the most handsome boy in A University with that attitude of yours. I think you¡¯re more like a dog¡¯s behind. If this gets out, it¡¯ll be a disgrace to A University.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If you¡¯re the most handsome guy in our university, then wouldn¡¯t people like me be the most handsome guy in the city? If the people from other schools hear this, they¡¯ll think that boys from A University are all so ugly that no one can find a girlfriend. See if they don¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Su Yayan listened to everyone¡¯s impassioned criticism and was dumbfounded.

    This so-called school hunk had not been officially recognized, and he was not good-looking enough. No wonder there was a riot.

    However, it was just a small matter. Look at how motivated they were. They were so excited that they wanted to criticize him in public.

    As expected, she did not assign them enough homework and they were too free!

 Chapter 446 - Youll Regret It!

    <h4>Chapter 446: You¡¯ll Regret It!</h4>

    They had no idea that they had been cklisted by Su Yayan. Even though they were in university, they still had to face a lot of homework. Everyone was still criticizing Yan Jue for being shameless.

    Although Yan Jue was being criticized, he had a nonchnt look on his face. He ignored the curses and said carelessly, ¡°I¡¯m asking teacher, not you guys. Why are you guys so agitated? Could it be that you secretly have a crush on me and can¡¯t bear to see me confess to someone else?¡±

    The crowd was shocked by his shamelessness. After a while, they realized what was going on, and they cursed him even harder.

    ¡°Who has a crush on you, narcissist!¡±

    ¡°Beast!¡±

    ¡°D*mn pervert!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He smiled at Su Yayan. ¡°Teacher, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, but¡­¡± Su Yayan raised her hand to show them the beautiful diamond ring on her ring finger.¡± I have a husband. ¡±

    Crack¡ª

    This was the sound of many people¡¯s hearts breaking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Also, I told you not to call me teacher. If you¡¯re so disobedient, copy all the information I told you this morning ten times and hand it over. If you don¡¯tplete it by the next ss¡­¡±

    Yan Jue subconsciously replied, ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. At most, I¡¯ll ask you toe up and help with the demonstration, just like the girl who went on stage earlier.¡± Su Yayan smiled innocently. ¡°I¡¯ll also inform everyone beforehand that our next lesson is about acupuncture.¡±

    ¡°Acupuncture?¡± Ye Qiliang and the rest eximed, their eyes burning. They wished that Su Yayan would immediately start the ss and they would be more than happy to personally let her conduct the demonstration on them.

    Su Yayan was speechless. What kind of masochistic tendencies did these old men have? All of them were asking for a beating. She really didn¡¯t understand what they were thinking.

    Although Yan Jue did not know what this acupuncture was, when he saw the reactions of these old professors, he felt a chill down his spine. He had a faint premonition that this was definitely something extremely dangerous and terrifying!

    The chaos during ss was just a minor incident, so Su Yayan did not take it to heart.

    Little did they know that everything that had happened between them had been reyed in front of Huo Chenhuan not long after.

    ¡°Someone confessed to Yanyan in public?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even though it¡¯s only been one morning, I can tell that Young Madam is very popr among the students, especially the male students¡­¡±

    Outstanding women were popr, and outstanding women with good looks and personalities were easily the center of attention wherever they went.

    Zuo Yanbai could clearly see that their Young Madam had attracted the attention of many boys the moment she entered the ssroom.

    Not to mention, when she was talking on stage, she was practically glowing.

    Even though young madam¡¯s frankness might have broken some people¡¯s hearts, it might not be enough to kill everyone¡¯s interest. There might be one or two who would not give up¡­

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this, but his expression did not change. ¡°Got it. Get someone to continue apanying her.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end. He obediently agreed and turned to leave.

    The dog, who had gottenfortable in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms, smacked Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand. Its dog eyes were filled with disappointment.

    Mistress was attracting bees and butterflies outside, yet its dog daddy did not feel any sense of danger at all. It was really worrying.

    In the future, when there was arge patch of green grass above its dog daddy¡¯s head, he would regret it!

 Chapter 447 - Reflect Your Misdeeds

    <h4>Chapter 447: Reflect Your Misdeeds</h4>

    After Dun Dun smacked its dog daddy, it gloated over his misfortune. ¡®Ha! That¡¯s what you go for showing off your love in front of me!¡¯ This little puppy, who was usually bearing the brunt of their lovey-doveyness thought, ¡®Now look at what happened. It¡¯s your turn!¡¯

    Perhaps it was because Su Yayan had been busy with work recently that Huo Chenhuan had been taking care of this little rascal.

    When they lowered their heads and looked at each other, the man and dog¡¯s brain waves magically clicked.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan sneered and tapped its little head.¡± You don¡¯t even have a wife, how dare youugh at me? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Being poked in the foot, the dog flew into a rage out of humiliation. It used the position of being held in his arms to jump up, trying to use its chubby little body to press down on Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan was very disdainful of this. He grabbed the back of the dog¡¯s neck and lifted it up.

    ¡°Roly Poly.¡± With a low shout, the door to the study opened with a bang, and a robot wearing a baby pink maid costume slid in.

    ¡°Dada, do you have any instructions for me?¡± A cute and soft mechanical voice sounded from it. It had the childish tone of a child and was very cute.

    Ever since Roly Poly confirmed the rtionship between Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan, it had re-recorded the program and started calling Huo Chenhuan ¡°Dada¡±. She spoke to the two of them more intimately than she did to the others.

    ¡°Take it out to the living room and watch it reflect its misdeeds for half an hour. If it doesn¡¯t cooperate, don¡¯t let it eat dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Roly Poly epted Dun Dun obediently.

    ¡°Woof? Woof!¡± Dun Dun was stunned for a few seconds before it regained its senses. Its four limbs started to p around helplessly. ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I don¡¯t need to reflect my misdeeds!¡¯

    ¡®As expected, once you have a new baby, you don¡¯t want the old one anymore! Mistress, pleasee back quickly. Daddy and this little rascal are going to torture me and deduct my dog food!¡¯

    It was a pity that the little puppy, who had not seen the dangers of the human world, was no match for the intelligent robot. No matter how much it struggled, Roly Poly easily carried it away.

    Along the way, she even lectured him earnestly, ¡°Roly Poly had already told Dun Dun long ago not to anger Dada. Although the head of this family is Mistress, Dada is the second master. Mistress loves Dada so much. If you two quarrel, Mistress will definitely help Dada. Aren¡¯t you the one who will suffer?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard Roly Poly say that Su Yayan loved him so much.

    He couldn¡¯t me Su Yayan for liking this little thing so much. This little thing was much smarter than that blockhead of a dog.

    Hearing Roly Poly¡¯s advice, Dun Dun¡¯s struggling became weaker and weaker. In the end, its legs gave way and it felt hopeless.

    Daddy hurt his body, this little demon hurt his heart, Mistress¡­

    ¡®Forget it. Mistress is in cahoots with them. There¡¯s no ce for this child anymore. Sob¡­¡¯

    After watching the two children leave the study, the smile on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face faded. He thought about what Zuo Yanbai had said, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He felt like¡­ he needed to dere his title.

    At that time, Su Yayan had no idea that everything that had happened in the university had been broadcasted to Huo Chenhuan.

    After a morning of lessons, Su Yayan grabbed her bag as soon as the bell rang. She dashed out of the ssroom, not giving the old professors a chance to pester her.

    She had just gotten into the car and was about to go home when her phone rang. The moment she picked it up, she heard Xia Junsheng¡¯s rare panicked voice.

    ¡°Yayan, something happened..¡±

 Chapter 448 - Cheating On Her Husband and Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 448: Cheating On Her Husband and Pregnant</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t be anxious. Exin clearly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Weibing. Something happened to Luo Weibing.¡±

    ¡°Luo Weibing?¡± Su Yayan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is it his ex-managementpany?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After they terminated their contract with Luo Weibing, they have been trying to find out where Luo Weibing went. Perhaps they found out that he came to ourpany in the past two days. Arge number of media and marketing ounts started to expose his dirty secrets.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were cold and her expression was ugly, but she did not panic.

    This issue of Luo Weibing¡¯s previous managementpany finding trouble with Luo Weibing and herpany was within her expectations. After all, with thatpany¡¯s despicable character and his former manager¡¯s vengeful personality, they would definitely not let Luo Weibing leave so easily.

    Even if they could not kill Luo Weibing and herpany, they would definitely step on them and take a bite out of them.

    ¡°What kind of dirt is it? Does the public rtions department have a response n?¡±

    ¡°Everything else is fine. It¡¯s not hard to exin. The serious thing is, they dragged you into this with your man.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What happened?¡±

    It turned out that this morning, a film crew suddenly came out toin that Luo Weibing was acting like a big shot and did not have the spirit of obligating his contract. He had already agreed to take on the male lead role in their drama. The film crew was also very happy, and in order to cooperate with him, they had to dy the filming for a month. In the end, when it was time for the filming to start, he suddenly went back on his word, causing the filming to be put on hold and suffer heavy losses.

    Then, another actress suddenly jumped out and said that she had been harassed by Luo Weibing when she was working with the crew, and she had even been forced to have sex with him. Now that she had a child, not only did he refuse to admit it, but he even told her to abort the child, or else she would be killed.

    After that, Xia Junsheng was talking about Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan.

    At first, it was a photo of Su Yayan and Luo Weibing going to the hospital together. The article imed that Luo Weibing¡¯s contract with his old boss had expired but he did not renew it.

    The reason was that Luo Weibing was connected to Miss Su, the person in charge of East City, and she had just scolded the Huo Corporation¡¯s young master and madam.

    The article pointed out that the two of them went to the hospital together and behaved intimately. It was suspected that they went to the obstetrics department.

    The words in the article implied that their rtionship was not simple, and that there was a possibility that they had an affair.

    Su Yayan was dumbfounded. Not only was she cheating on her husband, but she was also pregnant?

    These ck-hearted media outlets that had epted money were best at writing imaginary stories, but no matter what the truth was, as long as they could attract the attention of the public, they would naturally do whatever they wanted.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s fans naturally did not believe that he was such a person. On the one hand, they helped rify that Luo Weibing had a patient in the hospital and that Su Yayan might have met him by chance. There was no ambiguous rtionship between them.

    However, the two scandals that were exposed earlier had already heated up a wave, making people think that there was something wrong with Luo Weibing¡¯s character.

    Some passersby who did not know the truth were already led astray. There was also a huge wave of fake reviewers and anti-fans.

    Thements that were used to rify the allegations were quickly drowned out by a series of negativements such as ¡°Luo Weibing is acting like a diva¡±, ¡°actor who has an indecent rtionship¡±, ¡°kept by a marrieddy¡±, ¡°abandoning his old employer who was indebted to him¡±..

 Chapter 449 - Old and Ugly?

    <h4>Chapter 449: Old and Ugly?</h4>

    However, this was not the climax of the entire incident. Su Yayan, who was an inspirational figure who had previously torn apart the scumbag¡¯s mistress, suddenly had her car overturned overnight. She was beaten up and became known as someone who had an affair and was a shameless sl*t.

    Many people were curious about the identity of her husband who had suddenly been cuckolded. Then, someone came forward to reveal that Miss Su¡¯s newlywed husband was the uncle of the Young Master Huo who had been called a scumbag.

    The woman who was supposed to marry the nephew had suddenly married his uncle, and his fianc¨¦e had turned into his aunt. Many people had already imagined the scene of a wealthy family.

    The spectators loved to watch the show. Apart from the entertainment industry, they loved to watch the rich families¡¯ scandals and wealth fights.

    From theplicated rtionship between Su Yayan, Huo Chenhuan, and Huo Shaofeng, many people had already assumed that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    Su Yayan could sense that something was amiss when she saw this. She felt that the person behind this was not just targeting her.

    As expected, about half an hourter, another ¡°insider¡± revealed that Miss Su¡¯s husband was actually disabled and could no longer conceive.

    If Su Yayan was pregnant, then this child would definitely be a product of another man!

    As soon as the news was exposed, many people were shocked. They were even more certain that Miss Su had married this uncle of the Huo family in a moment of impulse and had sufficient motive to cheat on him.

    Some of the straight guys who couldn¡¯t stand Su Yayan¡¯s insults immediately started to mock her.

    ¡°When I saw this woman scold the young master of the Huo family, I thought she was really good! She only dared to stand tall because she married an old man. If you ask me, this woman was only angry because she wanted to climb up the socialdder and didn¡¯t seed. Young Master Huo is really pitiful. She ruined the reputation of a rich second-generation heir and even lost the right of inheritance. I would be praising her if I said she was a vicious woman.¡±

    ¡°Previously, I saw how she treated that scumbag and mistress and was quite fond of her, but now it seems like that¡¯s all there is to it. These rich people are all not good people. Each one of them is better at ying than the other. What a nest of snakes and rats! How disgusting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad to call him an old man. Miss Su looks like she¡¯s in her early twenties, and Young Master Huo is in his early twenties. This Uncle Huo must be in his forties or fifties, right? An old man with a disability. I can already imagine how old and ugly he is. How can she marry someone like that? You¡¯re telling me about true love? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not true love!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was not a celebrity in the entertainment industry with photos all over the streets. Plus, he had barely stepped out of his house after the incident.

    Theizens could not find any information about him and could not find a single photo of him. Based on his identity as Huo Shaofeng¡¯s uncle, they were certain that he was an old man about the same age as Huo Qihan.

    They were certain that Su Yayan had married his uncle because she wanted to take revenge on Huo Shaofeng. However, she couldn¡¯t stand living with such a person after marriage, so she couldn¡¯t help but cheat on him, leading to the current situation.

    Su Yayan almost smashed her phone in anger when she read the posts andments about the random passersby attacking her and Huo Chenhuan.

    It was fine if these people scolded her, but they even scolded her husband!

    It was one thing to scold her husband, but to say that he was old and ugly, a crippled old man that didn¡¯t exist.. Screw them all! Old man, have you ever seen such a young and handsome old man?!

 Chapter 450 - My Husband Is the Most Handsome in the World

    <h4>Chapter 450: My Husband Is the Most Handsome in the World</h4>

    Su Yayan fumed with anger and immediately called Gu Shaoyang.

    When Gu Shaoyang received Su Yayan¡¯s call, he thought that she hade to ask them for help because of what had happened online, and that she wanted them to help her fight the keyboard warriors.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yayan asked, ¡°Has the advertisement for ¡®Phantom Banquet¡¯ been released?¡±

    ¡°Phantom Banquet¡± was the holographic online game named after the two of them. Its name wasposed of their names in simr-sounding characters.

    Gu Shaoyang was startled. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s supposed to be released tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Release it one day earlier. Publish it now and give me a copy of the game. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Didn¡¯t they want to destroy her artist? Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who? Today, she would let these low-ss people see what a top celebrity was.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Shaoyang had no objections to Su Yayan¡¯s orders. He could even tell that Su Yayan¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good, so he tried to console her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the negativements online, Young Madam. We¡¯ll help you deal with them as soon as possible. Yourpany and the legal department of ourpany are already making the necessary preparations.¡±

    As soon as Gu Shaoyang finished speaking, Su Yayan angrily added, ¡°I know. These trash are just jealous of our Huanhuan¡¯s beauty. They are simply a bunch of trash! If I don¡¯t p them until their faces are swollen, my surname won¡¯t be Su!¡±

    Su Yayan hung up after she finished speaking, leaving Gu Shaoyang rooted to the ground in a daze, his face filled with doubt.

    Huanhuan? Beauty? Had Young Madam gone stupid from all the vicious curses online?

    Shouldn¡¯t the Young Madam be the one with the good looks?

    If Young Master found out about this, he would probably be silenced. Of course, the person on the receiving end of his wrath would be him, not Young Madam!

    Gu Shaoyang, who understood this, silently shut his mouth and pretended that he had not heard anything.

    Su Yayan instructed and the advertisement for ¡®Phantom Banquet¡¯ immediately went live.

    As a newly registered ount, not many people paid attention to it, and the advertisement did not receive much attention.

    Su Yayan logged into her official ount and reposted the advertisement.

    Little Su Su of the Huanhuan Family [V]: My husband is the most handsome man in the world. I won¡¯t ept any rebuttals. Thank you! Those who say that my husband is old and ugly, I suggest you poke your own eyes. The Ophthalmology Hospital won¡¯t be able to save you. As for being crippled, if you can be said to be crippled even when your leg is undergoing treatment, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be many healthy people in this world. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about those who curse our artists. Even if your master is cold as ice, and our artists will not be cold¡­

    Everyone had been paying close attention to the public ounts because of the scandal. When they saw Su Yayan, theizens and the keyboard warriors rushed over.

    The fake reviewers didn¡¯t care what Su Yayan posted. They simply copied her post and scolded her. They wanted to drag Su Yayan out and scold her.

    The onlooker passersby saw her response first and felt that her tone was too arrogant. They rolled up his sleeves and were about to scold her when they saw the two pictures behind the reply.

    The background of the picture was a beautiful seaside manor. There were many blue roses nted around the manor, and right in front of the roses, a girl was hugging a huge bouquet of blue roses. She bent down and kissed the young man in the wheelchair. The picture was harmonious and warm, like a scene from a fairy tale..

 Chapter 451 - His Eyes Are On You

    <h4>Chapter 451: His Eyes Are On You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although this photo was beautiful, it only captured the side profile of the two of them. No one could see Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face clearly, nor could they tell how handsome he was.

    The second picture was different. The background of the second picture was still the manor. The girl reached out to pick the beautiful blue rose, and the young man sat several steps away from her.

    The gentle smile softened the young man¡¯s mature and aggressive features. The affection in his eyes hit many girls¡¯ hearts.

    This scene matched that sentence perfectly. His eyes are on you as you admire the scenery.

    The warm sunlight shone on the two of them, making them look as beautiful as a painting.

    Burp¡ª

    The people who hade in to scold him were immediately forced to eat a lot of dog food, and they¡­ ate until they were full!

    [F*ck, is this that Uncle Huo? Who said he was old and ugly? With his looks, he¡¯s old and ugly?! Shouldn¡¯t those men who can¡¯t be celebrities pay with their lives?]

    [I love this little brother. It¡¯s such a pity that he didn¡¯t make a debut as an artist! He¡¯s certainly good-looking enough! I want him to debut!]

    [Shallow woman, all you know is how to judge a person¡¯s appearance! Can¡¯t you see that the couple¡¯s rtionship is strong? You can¡¯t deceive people with your eyes. Can¡¯t you see that when they look at each other, their eyes are full of each other? How can you little vixens interfere?]

    [I feel like I¡¯m going to climb over the wall to change my husband again! But when I think about how this husband has already be someone else¡¯s husband, sob sob sob sob, my heart hurts!]

    Height was not a problem, age was not a distance. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of many passersby, looks were the most important.

    Because these people were not involved and did not know their characters or feelings, they could only judge whether they werepatible based on these superficial things.

    Before that, when they found out that Su Yayan was married to Huo Shaofeng¡¯s uncle, many people¡¯s first reaction was that she was married to an old man who was about the same age as her father.

    For a young and beautiful girl to suddenly marry an old man, even if it was true love, she would definitely be criticized by others.

    Now that the photo was out, it was different. Everyone realized that the person they were talking about was not only Su Yayan¡¯s age, but he was also much more handsome than the young master of the Huo family.

    When a handsome man and a beautiful woman were together, they were always eye-catching. Some people who were obsessed with looks immediately sucked in their breath.

    Of course, there were also some people who suspected that the man in the photo might not be the so-called uncle of the Huo family. Since he was an uncle, it was impossible for him to be so young.

    Even so, some people suspected that the two pictures were staged.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t care what they thought. She watched as more and more people praised her husband for his good looks. She felt smug and jealous at the same time.

    No matter how much they praised her husband, he would never be theirs. Hmph!

    Luo Weibing¡¯s fans were embarrassed.

    They had a feeling that their idol¡¯s boss was not very smart this time. She did not exin anything about being cheated on and getting pregnant. She only cared about attacking those bar spirits who wereining about her husband being old and ugly.

    Alright, alright. I know you guys are close, so quickly exin the rest!

    It was really because the person involved was not in a hurry that the audience was getting anxious!

    However, they immediately noticed the post that Su Yayan had forwarded. They clicked on it and realized that it was a shortmercial.. The main character of thismercial was their idol!

 Chapter 452 - Spokespeople for the Holographic Game

    <h4>Chapter 452: Spokespeople for the Holographic Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Ahh! What is this? Is this our idol¡¯s new period drama? And a coboration with Movie Queen Xue? Wow I¡¯m totally digging it!]

    [It doesn¡¯t seem to be a new drama. It¡¯s an advertisement, or¡­ an advertisement for a game?]

    [The background of this advertisement is so beautiful. Idol and Movie Queen Xue are super good-looking too. I feel like I¡¯m in love again!]

    Some of the keyboard warriors noticed Luo Weibing¡¯s fans¡¯ exmation and finally noticed the advertisement. They did not even look at the advertisement. Just by looking at the advertisement for the game, they were certain that a smallpany like East City would not be able to provide any good resources.

    They even took out a small game advertisement to show off. How ignorant of them.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s anti-fans were also instantly energized. They began to mock and ridicule him.

    [Hahaha, the famous Double Acimed Best Actor has been reduced to shooting a game advertisement? I¡¯m dying ofughter, how cold this is! But in the end, he deserves it. He was ungrateful and acted like a big shot, turning his back on thepany that had treated him well. He will receive retribution.]

    [Didn¡¯t I say that Anti-Weibing gang had always used Luo Weibing¡¯s title of Double Acimed Best Actor to make trouble? The Double Acimed Best Actor is reduced to endorsing game advertisements? He was even pulled out by his new boss to brag. Hehe, I want to see how Anti-Weibing gang will have the face to brag in the future.]

    The anti-fans felt thatpared to luxury brands like jewelry and clothing, the game advertisement could be said to be the least popr endorsement. With Luo Weibing¡¯s original status as a spokesperson, this was simply lowering his status.

    However, what disappointed the fake reviewers and anti-fans was that their ridicule did not work. Everyone was attracted by this beautiful advertisement.

    The scene was magnificent. There were lofty mountains and precipitous ridges, and there were also flowing water houses. A youth wearing light blue ancient robes drew his sword and swept across, splitting arge area of the green bamboo forest. His brows were filled with youthful vigor.

    The scene changed. Birds and beasts flew away, and the water flowed. A young girl in a light green dress yed the flute with her eyes closed. The melodious sound of the flute perfectly matched the background music.

    The advertisement was less than two minutes long, but it made everyone present feel like they were watching a proper movie. Especially the exquisiteness in the video, it was as beautiful as a fairnd. Just looking at it made people want to go in and take a look.

    At the end of the video, there was a promotional poster with their backs facing each other. At the same time, two golden words appeared.

    Phantom Banquet!

    There was a series of exnations below. The world¡¯s first holographic online game will be officially released on the 1st of X month!

    Many fans of Xue Caiwei and Luo Weibing, who had rushed over upon hearing the news, were stunned and took a long time to react.

    [Am I seeing things? Holographic game? The holographic game is out?]

    [F*ck, are you serious? The 1st of next month? Isn¡¯t that only four days away? Oh my god! Is the Holographic Era really here?]

    [I just followed the public ount that posted the video and took a look. It was verified to be Ya¡¯an Online Company. I searched for thispany online. It seems to be a branchpany of Endless Fantasy.]

    [D*mn, Endless Fantasy? Thepany that created the virtual simtor? If it¡¯s thispany, it might really seed. So in four days, there will be a holographic game to y?]

    Before this, it was not that no one had thought of turning holographic games into reality. There had already been no less than fivepanies promoting holographic games.

    After the yers were attracted over, they quickly realized that they had been cheated. For this reason, they even scolded thesepanies on the news..

 Chapter 453 - Direct Response

    <h4>Chapter 453: Direct Response</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a few times, many people felt that the word ¡°holographic¡± was simr to ¡°the boy who cried wolf¡±.

    After watching the advertisement, they wondered if this was another scam.

    Thankfully, the name ¡®Endless Fantasy¡¯ gave them some confidence.

    With the poprity of the livestream era, the development of the virtual simtor had made many people remember thispany.

    It was thispany that allowed a single virtual interaction to be something that could smell, eat, and even touch the progress of this era.

    At the time, some people had guessed that if someone could turn virtual reality into reality one day, this person would definitelye from Endless Fantasy.

    And now, this prophecy hade true. They had really developed a holographic game with a holographic image!

    [As I searched the background of thispany, I discovered that it is quite mysterious. It feels like a smallpany that suddenly appeared out of nowhere, created a virtual simtor, and now a holographic game. I suddenly feel a little hot-blooded!]

    [I don¡¯t care anymore. Based on this advertisement, I want to y this game. At most, I¡¯ll be cheated again. Please ask where I can find the URL of this game and how to purchase the gaming capsule and gaming helmet!]

    [Weiwei is awesome, Movie King Luo is awesome! Just because this game is endorsed by our Weiwei, and the scene in the game is so good, I want to y too. I want to y with Weiwei!]

    After the anti-fans realized that they could not use this endorsement to attack Luo Weibing, they started to mock the game for being just a normal game with a holographic name. To think that so many brainless fans believed it. They were really stupid and rich.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s fans did not care. If it was a normal game, they might be a little disappointed, but it was holographic. It was the world¡¯s first holographic game, the holographic game that gamers dreamed of.

    They believed that their idol would not casually endorse a deceptive game, so this game was most likely the real deal. If not, they would not have set a time for the onlineunch so close to the actual date.

    As long as it was real, they could imagine how popr this game would be in the near future. As the spokesperson of this game, what kind of poprity and traffic this game would bring to Luo Weibing!

    After figuring this out, Luo Weibing¡¯s fans calmed down. They really had the resources tough at a mad dog!

    No matter how much they scolded him now, their idol will be famous in the future!

    Before they could wake up from the bliss of being smashed by a huge pie falling from the sky, Luo Weibing, who had been scolded badly not too long ago, finally stood up and sent a long Weibo message to respond to the nder that some people had thrown at him.

    Firstly, he directed it to the director of a certain film crew who used him of acting like a diva and saying that he had agreed to be the main lead of the film crew, but he went back on his word before the filming started.

    Luo Weibing said that he had indeed received an invitation from this film, but he had rejected them in front of the director from the outset.

    However, the director refused to give up. He then contacted his ex-manager to get him to change his mind.

    At the time, his contract with thepany was less than a month away. His manager had tried to negotiate with him many times, but he refused with a firm attitude until he terminated his contract with the oldpany.

    Therefore, he had never agreed to join this film, and he had never made any official or verbalmitment with the crew.. If they still wanted to push the me onto him, then he had nothing to say.

 Chapter 454 - Settling Scores

    <h4>Chapter 454: Settling Scores</h4>

    Then there was the actress who suddenly jumped out to say that he was sexually harassing and pregnant with his child.

    Luo Weibing only gave a simple reply: He had never had a rtionship with any woman that surpassed that of a friend in his entire life. Please respect yourself.

    Subtle meaning: Thank you for the invitation, but I¡¯m still a virgin, and I can¡¯t possibly make any woman pregnant.

    The child in your stomach can be anyone¡¯s, but it¡¯s definitely not mine.

    In the end, he and Su Yayan were photographed at the hospital. They were rumored to be having an affair, and that he got his new boss pregnant, therefore using this opportunity to change his managementpany.

    Luo Weibing only shared a few medical records of his younger sister, saying that the one being treated in the hospital was his sister.

    As the new boss of Luo Weibing¡¯s managementpany, Su Yayan appeared in the hospital with him because she was visiting his sister.

    However, at that time, Manager Xia and his current manager were also with them. Those photos only included Su Yayan discussing her sister¡¯s condition with him.

    Other than that, the doctor who treated his sister was also arranged by thepany.

    For this, he was very grateful that thepany had saved his sister. He did not regret choosing this humanepany as his next big step in his career.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s fans almost cried when they saw his response. They all expressed that they knew that Luo Weibing was not such a person, and their hearts ached for him being defamed with such a good new boss.

    However, there were still quite a number of people who did not believe Luo Weibing¡¯s response. They even felt that he was making excuses.

    This was because even though his answer seemed reasonable, other than the few medical records, there was no substantial evidence. Without any evidence, it meant that he was notpletely innocent!

    However, these people had also forgotten who was the one who made the decision and who was the witness. These people who suddenly came out to scold Luo Weibing had only used their mouth and one side of the story. From the beginning to the end, they had not given any evidence.

    They firmly believed the rumors and turned a blind eye to the exnation of the person who sincerely shared his side of the story. They even shouted at him to hand over the evidence.

    If not, why would people say that spreading rumors and breaking their legs would not possibly be worse off than Luo Weibing? The person in concern was suffering the most.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s protectiveness of East City and Su Yayan angered his old boss.

    In their eyes, they had spent a lot of money on Luo Weibing over the years. Luo Weibing left as soon as the contract term was up, so they should ept it.

    In the end, Luo Weibing resisted and even openly praised his newpany. Wasn¡¯t he mocking the oldpany for not treating him well?

    They immediately reposted Luo Weibing¡¯s post and said that they respected Luo Weibing¡¯s choice, but theirpany was too small for such an important person.

    At the same time, they hired a group of keyboard warriors to use Luo Weibing of not obeying thepany¡¯s rules during the contract period. It was obvious that he had already found a newpany and they wanted to pin the me of being ungrateful on Luo Weibing.

    This angered those old fans who had been fans of Luo Weibing since his initial debut and had followed him through countless storms.

    [Originally, I thought that after all, my idol had stayed in a ck-heartedpany for six to seven years, he would still have some feelings for us. After we parted ways, we could part peacefully. We would not care about the dirty things that the dogpany had done to my idol in the past. Now, the dogpany is obviously treating our tolerance as weak and easily bullied. They are starting to distort the truth and trample on my brother to suck his blood.. Then we have to settle the score properly!]

 Chapter 455 - Long Accumulated Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 455: Long umted Hatred</h4>

    Luo Weibing had been oppressed all these years. The passersby might not know, but his true fans knew better than anyone else.

    It would be fine if they arranged arge number of roles for him. They knew that Luo Weibing¡¯s family background was not good and he needed money. If he had a job, he could at least earn a living although many jobs were not worthy of his status and he was tired like a dog.

    However, what really disgusted Luo Weibing¡¯s fans was that this agency and his ex-manager were really full of tricks.

    For example, a show or crew only invited Luo Weibing alone, but thepany insisted that the other party had to add another person from theirpany before Luo Weibing would sign the contract.

    It was fine if this person was a moldable talent, but most of the reason why this person could benefit from the strings pulled was that he or she did not have many talents and wanted to take the easy way out.

    Because of this binding agreement, thepany and Luo Weibing¡¯s ex-manager made Luo Weibing take the me and losses for many partners.

    Furthermore, most of Luo Weibing¡¯s anti-fans gathered because of these dirty deeds.

    In the past few years, Luo Weibing was still considered an artist of thepany. Thepany had expected him to have some value. Although it was disgusting, they did not go overboard.

    In the next year or two, Luo Weibing¡¯s contract period end date was approaching, and his sister was seriously ill.

    Therefore, thepany gave some of his resources to the other neers with the excuse that he could not take on many jobs in a short period of time due to his family¡¯s situation.

    Not only did they steal the resources that he was supposed to have, but they also deliberately made people publish news about theirpany¡¯s human nature, causing arge number of media outlets to rush to the hospital just to find out what illness Luo Weibing¡¯s sister had. How was her treatment now? Was her life in danger?

    Luo Weibing and his sister were harassed several times. In the end, they had no choice but to transfer hospitals overnight. However, they still could not shake off these annoying reporters.

    This matter was enough to disgust Luo Weibing¡¯s fans. Later on, a stationdy who had specially applied for a job as a staff member of her previous agency revealed that she wanted to observe her idol closely.

    Apart from trying to squeeze Luo Weibing dry to pave way for the newbies, thepany¡¯s objective was to create the impression that they treated him well and forced Luo Weibing to renew their contract.

    Because of such a good and humanepany, if Luo Weibing were to join anotherpany at his peak, he would undoubtedly bebeled as ungrateful.

    After knowing this, Luo Weibing¡¯s fans were extremely disgusted. On one hand, they hoped that Luo Weibing would be able to leave this blood-suckingpany as soon as the contract term was up. On the other hand, they were worried that Luo Weibing would not be able to withstand the pressure and continue to waste his time in this lousypany. If he left thepany, he would be sshed with dirty water and would never be able to recover.

    Therefore, when they saw that someone had exposed him and was trying to take advantage of the situation, they knew that this had something to do with his ex-agency.

    Unfortunately, as soon as they opened their mouths, they would be called, ¡°Fans of all kinds of idols. Luo Weibing is ungrateful, and Luo Weibing¡¯s fans are also blind.¡±

    No one was willing to believe them. It was just like how they had clearly helped rify that Luo Weibing was in the hospital because his family was sick and not because Su Yayan was pregnant. However, they had been pushed to the lowest level by countless fake reviewers and haters.

    Su Yayan¡¯s reply gave them confidence. They believed that Luo Weibing¡¯s newpany would not give up on him just like that.. If that was the case, they could do whatever they wanted and tear this evil former agency apart!

 Chapter 456 - Chat Records

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chat Records</h4>

    East City and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s programmers didn¡¯t disappoint them either. Su Yayan¡¯s personal involvement had attracted some firepower, which had bought them some time to investigate and gather evidence.

    Not long after Luo Weibing¡¯s statement was released, the official ount of East City gave out the evidence that the onlookers wanted.

    Firstly, it was the director who used Luo Weibing of breaking her promise.

    East City received Luo Weibing¡¯s chat records with his ex-manager. ording to the records, this director had been contacting Luo Weibing¡¯s ex-manager since a month ago and asked him if he could convince Luo Weibing to take over the show.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s ex-manager agreed readily but hinted that the director wanted him to convince Luo Weibing.

    The director immediately transferred arge sum of money to Luo Weibing¡¯s ex-manager.

    After that was a month-long tug-of-war. The most recent chat between the two was yesterday.

    When the director found out that Luo Weibing had terminated his contract with his managementpany and transferred to anotherpany, he immediately contacted this ex-manager and asked him to return the money after receiving the money.

    The ex-manager knew that he had put in a lot of effort in the past few days, but Luo Weibing refused to budge. He was determined to terminate the contract with thepany, causing him to be scolded by the directors and advertisers that his superior had promised him.

    He was not willing to hand over the money, so he told the director that thepany was prepared to deal with Luo Weibing and hispany.

    Since Luo Weibing was going to be crippled after this incident, he might as well take this opportunity to make use of him to gain some poprity.

    The director was tempted. The reason why he wanted Luo Weibing to take on this role was to leverage his poprity.

    Now that there was a solution, why not?

    The two of them happily came to a conclusion. They probably did not expect these things that they thought were private to be exposed so quickly and publicly.

    When the director saw the chat history, his eyes went nk. He immediately called Luo Weibing¡¯s ex-manager because the person who received the chat history was him.

    ¡°You harmed me! Just you wait, this is not over!¡± Then, without giving the man a chance to exin, he hung up.

    Pu Wei was also confused. He was sure that he had never shown these chat records to anyone. Why would the other party have such detailed chat records?

    Could it be that the other party hacked his ount?

    When he thought of this, a chill ran down Pu Wei¡¯s spine. He felt like¡­ things were going to get worse.

    Reality proved that his hunch was quite urate.

    Once East City had released his chat history, Luo Weibing¡¯s fans erupted.

    [Ah ah ah ah, how trashy, it is indeed this trashpany. The trashy manager is causing trouble behind the scenes. I knew that our idol is not the kind of person who would act like a big shot when he is popr.]

    [This trashy manager and this trashy director are heartless. Idol Bing says that he will boycott all the television dramas and movies that this director films in the future. This trashy director doesn¡¯t deserve to be human!]

    [I¡¯m so angry. I knew thispany was evil, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this evil. Indeed, money is the only thing in the eyes of capitalists. They have no conscience!]

    [Where are the people who were moring for my idol to show evidence? Come and take a look at the evidence you want, and ask if your faces hurt? You were used as a cannon fodder, yet you still foolishly worked for others.. This is the IQ of a keyboard warrior!]

 Chapter 457 - Almost Became a Successor

    <h4>Chapter 457: Almost Became a Sessor</h4>

    The keyboard warriors and fake reviewers who were pped in the face could not surrender just like that. They could fake the chat records even if they were bitten to death. Furthermore, who could be sure that the two people who texted were the director and Luo Weibing¡¯s ex-manager?

    Luo Weibing¡¯s fansughed at their tant lies. Just as they were about to roll up their sleeves and start a fight with them, they saw someone ¡°shouting¡± below them.

    [Hurry, hurry, hurry, the official Weibo is posting evidence again! It seems like this time, they are really prepared to hammer this bunch of idiots into the ground! After being an onlooker passerby for so many years, this is the first time that chasing gossip makes my blood boil. Hurry, hurry, hurry, go take a look!]

    Seeing this, Luo Weibing¡¯s fans could not be bothered to fight against the fake reviewers anymore. As expected, the moment they refreshed the page, they saw thetest post on the official Weibo.

    East City Entertainment: You can¡¯t be too social. Have you gotten our darling¡¯s permission to be a keyboard warrior?

    There was another audio clip at the end of the post. Luo Weibing¡¯s fans clicked on it and listened for a few seconds. They were stunned for a moment before they became furious.

    There were two main characters in the audio, one male and one female.

    The man, ¡°Do we really have to do this?¡±

    The woman, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. Thepany said that if I don¡¯t get an abortion, I will be cklisted. Other than that, thepany will pursue responsibility with me and make mepensate for the breach of contract. The contract I signed with thepany has a use stating that I cannot date other people. I have broken the contract.¡±

    The woman, ¡°This is our child, I don¡¯t want to abort him. But if we don¡¯t abort him, how can we have the money to pay the breach of contract? After the child is born, what kind of milk powder and diapers doesn¡¯t cost money?¡±

    The man said, ¡°I know. I¡¯m useless. I just¡­ don¡¯t feel good. It¡¯s my child, but they are saying that it¡¯s someone else¡¯s.¡±

    The woman said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. If this matter is confirmed, it might be able to help us raise our child in the future. Thepany has already nned to make me the victim. With this publicity, I might really be famous. This is our only chance. Bear with it. After this, our family of three will be able to live a good life.¡±

    The man, ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Yes, my ass! You don¡¯t want to get an abortion, you don¡¯t want to pay thepensation for the breach of contract, and you can just defame an innocent passerby who has nothing to do with you?

    ¡°You want someone to raise your child for you? You want to rely on sucking someone else¡¯s blood to get to where you are today? You are living a good life, but why don¡¯t you think about what kind of criticisms will be thrown at you after you¡¯re used of being a fraud? How miserable will that be?¡±

    Just this and you¡¯re still unhappy? Just bear with it? Shameless people are truly invincible!

    Luo Weibing¡¯s fans almost exploded in anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so angry since I was born. My hands are shaking as I hold the phone. What kind of trashy woman is this? She deserves to be in a bottomless pit. She knew that our idol has nothing to do with her, and she knew that the child was not our idol¡¯s. She came out to nder our idol for her benefit and forced her child on him and med him for asking her to abort it. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a shameless woman in my life.

    [Luckily, my idol¡¯s newpany is awesome this time. Otherwise, my idol would definitely be the sessor. He clearly didn¡¯t do anything, yet he has to support someone else¡¯s child. Who is she trying to disgust?]

    [I¡¯ll repeat it a thousand times. Trashpanies have no heart, no heart, no heart! When I was in thepany, I was robbed of my resources and became a newbie who became the scapegoat. When I left, I was even ndered and stepped on.. What exactly do I owe you that you have to treat me so badly!]

 Chapter 458 - Furious

    <h4>Chapter 458: Furious</h4>

    Luo Weibing¡¯s fans were furious. East City sent out the third video of Su Yayan visiting Luo Siqi at the hospital.

    This video was taken by a nurse in the hospital. She was a fan of Luo Weibing. When she saw Luo Weibing bringing Su Yayan and the others to visit Luo Siqi, she secretly recorded it as a private collection.

    Unexpectedly, it became an important piece of evidence. However, when their scandal broke out, she tried to release this video to prove their innocence.

    She did post it, but it was deleted in less than two minutes, and her ount was also blocked.

    Her ount was meant to follow after idols, so not many people paid attention to it. Therefore, this video disappeared without anyone noticing.

    At that time, she had already realized that this matter was not simple. There must be someone behind this to harm Luo Weibing.

    After weighing the pros and cons, she mustered her courage and sent the video to East City¡¯s official ount.

    Initially, she was worried that the official ount would be filled with emails and might not notice her so quickly. However, within half a minute, the other party replied to her, thanked her for her help, and promised to give her a certain amount of remuneration after the matter was resolved, as well as Luo Weibing¡¯s full set of works and realizations!

    The videosted less than two minutes. Just like what Luo Weibing had said, Xia Junsheng and the rest were also present.

    Su Yayan first asked about Luo Siqi¡¯s health. After learning that her illness had improved, she consoled Luo Weibing and asked him to take good care of his sister. She did not rush him to go back to work.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s fans were extremely touched when they saw this video. They felt that their idol had finally found a good boss.

    [Sob sob sob sob. I was filled with anger when I heard that audio clip. When I saw this video, I couldn¡¯t help but tear up. There are indeed many good people in this world. My idol and his sister have finally made it.]

    [Hehe, one was silently helping without making a sound and was instead used by others, using extremely dirty thoughts and vicious words to nder others. The other was obviously doing something disgusting, yet she still insisted on making herself sound like a pure white lotus that was untainted by mud. She wished everyone would know how ¡®human-like¡¯ they were. It¡¯s really ironic when you think about it.]

    [To thementer above: Humans really can¡¯t bepared. No wonder my idol is so protective of his newpany. Looking at this video and then looking at the weird statement that a dogpany made not long ago, I feel nauseous. I¡¯ve long heard that East City¡¯s current boss is a little angel. She¡¯s protective and beautiful. I didn¡¯t think much of it before, but now I finally believe it. Sob sob, I want such a good boss too!]

    [After being an onlooker for an entire day, I was so angry that my stomach hurt. When I saw this video, I was both scared and relieved. Luckily, thepany that my idol signed with this time is awesome, and his boss is good too. Otherwise, if I couldn¡¯t endure some sl*t¡¯s deliberate framing, my idol¡¯s future as a star would be unimaginable.]

    [Although that sounds a little damaging to the atmosphere, East City might not have been so angry if the boss hadn¡¯t been implicated in this matter and only targeted our idol. I wonder if the higher-ups who nned this farce from the dogpany are angry now? Just thinking about it makes me happy.]

    [Hahaha, thementer above, now that you mention it, I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to it too. I wonder if the higher-ups and our idol¡¯s manager are so furious that their noses are crooked.. How satisfying!]

 Chapter 459 - Husband-Protecting Maniac

    <h4>Chapter 459: Husband-Protecting Maniac</h4>

    Luo Weibing¡¯s oldpany¡¯s executives who wanted to use this incident to destroy Luo Weibing, as well as his ex-manager, were all furious.

    They had thought that Luo Weibing had signed a contract with a small unknownpany. Even though thispany had a movie queen and a heavenly king, they still did not take it seriously.

    Especially after knowing that the person in charge of thispany was a woman, they subconsciously looked down on her.

    What could a woman do?

    However, reality pped them hard in the face.

    Those people who wanted to cause trouble suffered heavy losses. Not only did they gain a lot of sympathy, but even the things that they did were exposed.

    Everyone gritted their teeth in anger and hurriedly called for a meeting to discuss the follow-up n.

    However, before they coulde up with a n, Su Yayan dered war on them.

    Little Su Su of the Huanhuan Family [V]: I don¡¯t have a good temper. If I can do it, I won¡¯t say much. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The weather is cold, and it¡¯s time for Ruiyi to go bankrupt. [Hehe]

    Ruiyi was Luo Weibing¡¯s former agency.

    Seeing this, the crowd was stunned.

    [What the f*ck, what kind of domineering deration is this? Even though she is indeed a female president? It¡¯s strangely exciting.]

    [¡®How dare you mess with my artist? I will make you go bankrupt!¡¯ What kind of deep love is this? I love such a boss!]

    [Previousmenter, are you pretending to be a fan? You clearly dared to say that my husband is old and ugly, so I¡¯ll screw you over. This is what immortal love is. Don¡¯t kowtow wrongly!]

    [Thementer above is right. She wants you to drag President Su and her husband down with you. If you don¡¯t make her bankrupt, her surname won¡¯t be Su! Do you think you can do whatever you want to her?]

    [Hahahaha, I actually fell for such a stupidment. Am I hopeless?]

    [Could it be that from today onwards, Idol Bing will be a couple fan of President Su and President Su¡¯s husband? President Su, send them to hell! Get rid of these stupid people whomit all kinds of evil!]

    Just as these people had said, Su Yayan had posted this for her husband.

    If it was just about her, then so be it. She did not want to waste time with these idiots.

    However, things were different now that her husband was involved. They caused her husband to be scolded by so many people and even mocked him for being old and ugly. She could not let this matter rest!

    The husband-protecting maniac decided to fight it out with this dogpany. Whoever retreated first was a dog!

    Of course, there were also some straight men who couldn¡¯t stand Su Yayan¡¯s remarks. They started to think that Su Yayan was bullying others.

    [Yo yo yo yo, the capital is starting toe down. A smallpany dares to challenge Ruiyi. It¡¯s hard to say who will swallow who! Let¡¯s wait for this dumb woman to be pped in the face.]

    [She¡¯s so arrogant because she has a rich husband. What¡¯s there to be proud of? To put it bluntly, they¡¯re all jackals of the same tribe. Luo Weibing¡¯s fans are all idiots. Maybe she¡¯s helping your idol because she wants to sleep with him. She actually thinks that she¡¯s good. How brainless.]

    [Hehe, this woman doesn¡¯t look like a good person at first nce. She might be using her husband¡¯s money to keep a gigolo outside without being discovered. Even if she was discovered, she could be bought over with money. The power of money is indeed not something normal people like us can imagine.]

    Some people were like that. They believed in what they wanted to believe. Even if it was the truth, no matter how many times others exined it, they would choose to block it out and just ignore it..

 Chapter 460 - I Heard Someone Confessed His Love To You?

    <h4>Chapter 460: I Heard Someone Confessed His Love To You?</h4>

    Su Yayan did not care that these people were gossiping. She secretly noted down the keyboard warriors who had scolded her husband and handed them over to thepany¡¯s legal department.

    Little did she know that Huo Chenhuan had done the same thing as her. He secretly noted down those keyboard warriors who mocked and ndered his wife and handed them over to thepany¡¯s technical department.

    Both parties were on the same side. The moment they met, they felt like they were being forced to watch them disy their affection.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± It was too much!

    Su Yayan returned home feeling refreshed after handing over the follow-up matters to the legal department. The moment she entered, she saw Huo Chenhuan and Uncle Zhang, who were standing by the door and watching them reflect.

    Su Yayan blinked in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When they heard Su Yayan¡¯s voice, all of them turned to look at her, including the dog who had been facing the wall the entire time, with its butt facing Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Woof¡ª¡± Mistress, Daddy is bullying me!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It caused some trouble in the morning, so I punished it to face the wall and reflect for half an hour.¡± Hisment was light and skipped most of the main points.

    ¡°!!!¡± I was clearly very obedient today. What trouble did I get myself into? You were the one who took revenge for your private matters and still bullied me for not knowing how to speak!

    Helpless, this dog was at a disadvantage because it could not speak.

    When Su Yayan heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, she immediately nodded in understanding. She firmly believed him and said, ¡°This little fe has been getting more and more brazentely. We should take care of him. Let him squat down. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Kacha¡ª This was the sound of a broken heart.

    As expected, having a stepfather meant having a stepmother. There was no way to live like this anymore.

    Su Yayan turned to enter the kitchen, but Huo Chenhuan stopped her.

    Su Yayan looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Am I the most handsome man in the world?¡±

    Uncle Zhang saw that the couple had something to say and left. There was only Su Yayan and a dog in the living room.

    Su Yayan blushed when she heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words. ¡°You saw it?¡±

    She was so confident when she posted her thoughts online, but when it came to the real person, she was inexplicably shy. Her skin was indeed not thick enough!

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s blushing face and smiled. ¡°Is it true?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback, but she quickly regained herposure. She said seriously, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. In my eyes, you¡¯re the most handsome person in the world.¡±

    The smile in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes grew bigger. He pinched her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to acquire Ruiyi. I¡¯ll hand it to you within three days.¡±

    ¡°Acquire¡­ Ruiyi?¡± Su Yayan was shocked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to shut it down?¡±

    ¡°I did say that, but¡­¡± However, she had wanted to ask her brother for help, not ask Huo Chenhuan to help her acquire thepany.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡­Nothing.¡±

    However, Huo Chenhuan seemed to have read her mind. He sighed and said, ¡°If you have any difficulties in the future, I hope you¡¯ll think of me first.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback, but she could not help but smile when she regained her senses. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember. If there¡¯s anything difficult in the future, I¡¯ll definitely look for you first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened. He looked into Su Yayan¡¯s eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°I heard that a student at university confessed his love for you today?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.. Which b*stard had told her husband about this?!

 Chapter 461 - Worried About Personal Gains And Losses

    <h4>Chapter 461: Worried About Personal Gains And Losses</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    When Su Yayan met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes, her words got stuck in her throat. She gave up and said, ¡°¡­Yes, someone asked if I was single. Actually, it¡¯s not really a confession. It¡¯s just that young people are a little restless. Besides, I¡¯ve already told them that I¡¯m married.¡±

    She had not done anything, so why did she still feel guilty when asked?

    Su Yayan concluded that the main reason was that she was not thick-skinned enough!

    ¡°I¡¯m sad.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan was caught off guard by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sudden disy of weakness.

    ¡°There were so many people scolding us online today. It seemed like it was because of our age, but in reality, being physically disabled was one of the main reasons.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve almost recovered¡­¡±

    ¡°Those people have no idea.¡± Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan with a deep gaze. ¡°Will those who like you think that I¡¯m not good enough for you? Will they start pursuing you again? I know I shouldn¡¯t be suspicious, but I can¡¯t help it¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Yayan grabbed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand before he could finish. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, and I understand your concerns.¡±

    As long as it involved her, Huo Chenhuan would always feel inferior.

    Many people would not believe that this man, who was so outstanding in the eyes of insiders, would feel inferior.

    Because of his body¡¯s weakness, and because of that concern, he always had some doubts about himself and was worried about his personal gains and losses.

    Su Yayan was anxious, but her heart ached as well. Whether it was in this life or in her previous life, this powerful person in front of her could easily make her heart clench.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind being watched, you can pick me up next week when I go to ss.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Did Su Yayan mean that he could go over and stake his im anytime?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s restless heart calmed down slightly, but he suddenly had another thought. ¡°But I also wantpensation.¡±

    ¡°Whatpensation?¡±

    ¡°Shall we try the game tonight?¡±

    Although ¡®Phantom Banquet¡¯ would only be released four dayster, as the boss of this game, Gu Shaoyang had already prepared the gaming capsule and had it delivered to them.

    This was a super benefit that only employees could enjoy. As long as he wanted to, he could experience anything before others.

    Su Yayan agreed without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m curious about this holographic game too. Let¡¯s y together tonight.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled again and held Su Yayan¡¯s hand tightly.

    He wanted to share the world that he had created with her. He wanted to bring her to every corner of this world to explore it together.

    The two of them happily decided on that night¡¯s entertainment activity. However, the keyboard warriors and fake reviewers, as well as the director, actress, and Ruiyi, who stood behind them, were not in a good mood.

    Not long after Su Yayan posted that post, East City listed out the list of people who needed to settle scores after the fall. From the bigpanies to the small ones who reposted andmented on more than 500 onlookers, as long as there were people who ndered the parties involved, they would receive awyer¡¯s letter from them..

 Chapter 462 - Chilled To The Bone

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chilled To The Bone</h4>

    The first group to bear the brunt of the attack consisted of the D-list actress, a certain director, and a certain agency.

    However, it was the keyboard warriors who were the first to lose their cool. These people often scolded celebrities when they had scandals, but no one did anything to them. They did not understand why they had stepped into a ditch this time.

    Initially, when these people saw their IDs on the list, they did not pay much attention to it. They only thought that East City was just bluffing, and it would be over in a few days.

    They did not expect to receive thewyer¡¯s letter within half an hour. Only then did they finally realize the seriousness of the situation.

    The first thing that came to their minds was not to apologize but to curse on East City¡¯s ount.

    [A smallpany is a smallpany, sending awyer¡¯s letter when it¡¯s just a small matter. You have no tolerance at all, you deserve to die!]

    [As expected, it¡¯s a female-ownedpany. They¡¯re so calctive, afraid that others won¡¯t know how petty you are. Trashpany, if you have the ability, sue them. I¡¯ll scold you. How about it?]

    When the passersby saw thesements, they were confused. They realized that these people¡¯s IDs were the same as the ones on the list.

    [Hahahaha, I was wondering why there were so many provocativements all of a sudden. Turns out¡­ even though it¡¯s not nice, I still want tough. I also want to say that you deserve it.]

    [This is already the second time, and you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson. Do you think I, President Su, can be easily scammed by you? If you dare toe up to me, you should be prepared to be pped in the face. Do you really think that no one can do anything to you through the inte? After watching President Su¡¯s video of her insulting the scumbag and mistress, you should know that she is not to be trifled with. You deserve to be spoiled!]

    [Yo yo yo yo, chauvinistic men are everywhere. When I want to settle scores with you, I¡¯m being petty. Based on what you said, those people who were scolded by you deserve to be scolded by you. They can¡¯t resist, right? Don¡¯t say further, I like President Su being so firm. If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. If people offend me, I will return the favor tenfold. Serves them right!]

    [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone rushing to be sued. Don¡¯t worry, I, President Su, don¡¯t say much. If I say I¡¯ll wash your mouths for free, I¡¯ll wash yours for free. I¡¯ll make your mouths stink in the future. Serves you right!]

    There was no need for Su Yayan¡¯spany to criticize them. Passersby who couldn¡¯t stand it had already started to criticize them.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s fans were ted. They wanted to buy a truck full of firecrackers to set off.

    [Idol¡¯s luck is finally getting better. He signed with apany that is even tougher than diamond, and he immediately went up against Ruiyi. East City, charge and crush this dogpany! From today onwards, I¡¯ll be the most loyal fan of the official Weibo!]

    [Hahahaha, the facts have proven that you will really run into a ghost if you stay out too much at night. Didn¡¯t this trashy female artist still want to step on her brother to be famous? Great, now she¡¯s a wave of ck and red,pletely dead. (Goodbye.jpg)]

    Anyone who paid a little attention to this industry would know that those keyboard warriors were used of nothing more than giving out money. If it was serious, they would be locked up for a few days.

    The female artist, director, and Ruiyi were different.

    To put it bluntly, what the entertainment industry ate was the poprity of passersby. It was fine if a person with a bad character was not exposed, but if it was really exposed, other than some radical braindead fans, who would be willing to pay for it?

    The female artiste was a D-list actress, so she did not have many fans and naturally did not have much support. Now, she was done for..

 Chapter 463 - Who Gave You The Face?

    <h4>Chapter 463: Who Gave You The Face?</h4>

    It was the same for a certain director. If he was a big director, there was no need for him to rush to find talents. When the pre-selection announcement was released, there would naturally be many people rushing over to make the selection.

    This time, his reputation was ruined. Most of the investors would withdraw their investments or even ask him to pay the penalty fee.

    The earlier investments had already been spent, and with the penalty fee, this director was already considered lucky that he did not empty his savings, let alone earn money from this show.

    As for Ruiyi¡­

    In the eyes of many, it was indeed bigger than East City, and it was considered an old entertainmentpany.

    Initially, everyone was still waiting excitedly to watch the twopanies fight to the death.

    However, it did not take long for them to realize that they had been too na?ve. They waited and waited, but there was no public fight between the twopanies. Instead, the higher-ups from Ruiyi stole the IRS and leaked the IRS. They forced thepany¡¯s artists to ept the unspoken rules, and there was even a huge scandal where someone died.

    Overnight, almost all of Ruiyi¡¯s upper echelons were captured. Without a leader, they lost all their reputation, and Ruiyi easily changed hands.

    This swift and decisive fall from the stage left the spectators dumbstruck, but they also felt satisfied.

    Even though the people hiding behind this incident were not as miserable as Ruiyi, they had learned their lesson.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Mrs. Huo stood in front of the emergency room, pacing around anxiously. From time to time, she would let out a low scream and murmur, ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡±

    Huo Qihan, who rushed over upon hearing the news, frowned when he saw her expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Mypany still has a contract to sign.¡±

    Mrs. Huo was already anxious, to begin with, but when she heard his words, she instantly red up. ¡°Contract, contract, contract. You only know about contracts. Shaofeng is in trouble, yet you¡¯re still thinking about the contract.¡±

    If Huo Qihan had heard about his only son¡¯s ident in the past, he might have been nervous. But now, he was unexpectedly cold and even a little impatient.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t sign the contract or work, what will you eat? You only know how to eat the food I bring to the table, stay in my house, andin about me. Who gave you the face?¡±

    Mrs. Huo was rendered speechless by her husband¡¯s rude rebuttal. It took her a while to react, and she was so angry that she was trembling.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on me? Back then, you were the one who refused to let me go out to work. You said that women should stay at home and take care of their husbands and children. You said that you will take good care of us. It¡¯s only been a few years, have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Huo Qihan interrupted Mrs. Huo impatiently. He did not care about her as much as he did when they were husband and wife. Instead, he only felt that she was making a fuss out of nothing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Did you call me just to argue with me? What happened to Shaofeng? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Mrs. Huo was so angry that she was trembling. Then, she thought about her son, who was still in the emergency room. She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I just received a call saying that Shaofeng was beaten up at the bar and is still in the emergency room.¡±

    Huo Qihan clicked his tongue andined in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s already so old, yet he¡¯s still idling around and causing trouble everywhere.¡±

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, as if she could not believe that her husband had said those words.

    In the past, even if Huo Shaofeng was the one causing trouble, he would always protect him. Now, it was his son who was sent to the emergency room, and it was someone else¡¯s fault, but he¡­. was ming her for causing trouble?

 Chapter 464 - Handicapped

    <h4>Chapter 464: Handicapped</h4>

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s face was so dark that it looked like it was about to rain. Just then, the door to the emergency room opened and Huo Shaofeng was pushed out.

    ¡°Shaofeng, Shaofeng¡­¡± Mrs. Huo could not care about anything else and wanted to chase after them. However, she saw that the doctor who had treated Huo Shaofeng earlier had alsoe out. She quickly pulled the doctor back and asked,¡± Doctor, Doctor, how is our Shaofeng? ¡±

    The doctor looked at her and said truthfully, ¡°Even though the patient¡¯s hand has been reattached, the dy is too long. We cannot guarantee that his hand will be able to carry heavy objects like before.¡±

    In other words, although Huo Shaofeng¡¯s hand had been reattached, his injury was rather serious. In the future, he would probably have to do some light work.

    A man who might not even be able to carry his wife and child, much less anything else. His situation was simr to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s.

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s legs turned to jelly on the spot. By the time she recovered from the heavy news, the doctor was long gone.

    Huo Qihan heard the doctor¡¯s words and frowned slightly, but he did not show much emotion.

    Just then, his phone rang. Huo Qihan nced at the screen and turned to leave to answer it.

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Mrs. Huo¡¯s heart turned cold and she almost screamed, ¡°Our son has already be like this, where are you going? You haven¡¯t been home at all these days, what are you doing? Are you really that busy with work?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Qihan suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and red fiercely at his wife. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. What¡¯s the point of staying here?¡±

    Without waiting for Mrs. Huo¡¯s reaction, he turned around and left.

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s heart turned cold. She looked at her husband¡¯s back and cried bitterly.

    After crying, she rushed to her son¡¯s room and realized that Huo Shaofeng was already awake.

    ¡°Shaofeng, you¡¯re awake! Are you feeling unwell? Does your hand hurt?¡±

    ¡°Hand?¡± Huo Shaofeng was jolted awake by her words. He wanted to raise his hand, but he realized that his hand could not move.

    Recalling everything that happened inside the bar, Huo Shaofeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a look of fear filled his face. ¡°My hand, why can¡¯t I move my hand?¡±

    Mrs. Huo was shocked. She quickly went up to stop him and said with heartache, ¡°Your hand is fine, don¡¯t worry. You just had surgery, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s words calmed Huo Shaofeng down a little. He asked with reddened eyes, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±

    Mrs. Huo pursed her lips, feeling both heartache and anger. Her son was supposed to be a carefree young master, so why did he be like this?

    Huo Shaofeng panicked even more when Mrs. Huo did not reply. He asked anxiously, ¡°Mom, tell me honestly, how¡­ how is my hand?¡±

    ¡°Shaofeng, don¡¯t get too worked up. Your hand is fine, but¡­¡± Mrs. Huo looked at her son deeply and sobbed.¡± The doctor said that it took too long, so you might not be able to recover fully. You won¡¯t be able to carry heavy things anymore. ¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face paled, and he copsed on the bed like he had been struck by lightning.

    Mrs. Huo cried even harder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just what this doctor said. The other doctors might have a solution. There are so many talented doctors in this world, so there¡¯s bound to be someone who can heal your hand. Even if¡­ even if it can¡¯t go back to what it was, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to do any heavy work anyway, so it won¡¯t affect you..¡±

 Chapter 465 - Will You Die Without Her?!

    <h4>Chapter 465: Will You Die Without Her?!</h4>

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face was cold as he listened to his mother cry for a long time. Suddenly, his expression turned ferocious and he kicked the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, it must be him! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s sudden outburst frightened Mrs. Huo. She stared nkly at everything, not knowing how to react.

    Until Huo Shaofeng grabbed her hand and said like a madman, ¡°Mom, it must be Huo Chenhuan, it must be him! That cripple, he¡¯s the one who caused me to be like this, it must be him!¡±

    ¡°How did you know it was him? Why would he harm you for no reason?¡± Mrs. Huo snapped out of her daze. Then she seemed to remember something, and she panicked. ¡°Did you do something? Tell me, did you do something again?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did have a few conflicts with them recently, but it was always her son who provoked them.

    It was precisely because she knew this that Mrs. Huo asked this question.

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face darkened, and his tone went up a few notches. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do anything. It was him, this cripple, who saw that my limbs were healthy! He must have been jealous, so he harmed me and wanted to turn me into a cripple like him. Yes, that must be it!¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s voice was loud, but his eyes kept darting around.

    Mrs. Huo knew her son well and could tell that he wasn¡¯t telling the truth. She said resentfully, ¡°If he was really jealous of you, he would have done it a long time ago and wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Shaofeng, tell me honestly. What exactly happened? What did you do? Do you still want to hide it from me at this time?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng choked. After a while, he said reluctantly, ¡°I just¡­ I heard that someone wanted to mess with Su Yayan. They even wanted to fabricate news of her having an affair, so I got someone to add fuel to the fire. I revealed the fact that that cripple is my uncle. I wanted to confirm her motive.¡±

    Mrs. Huo tightened her fists in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face was pale. ¡°After the news was leaked, many people started to scold Su Yayan. They even mocked the cripple for being old, ugly, and crippled. Perhaps¡­ perhaps that¡¯s why he suddenly harmed me. No, it¡¯s not possible. It must be him. There¡¯s no one else but him!¡±

    Mrs. Huo still couldn¡¯t believe that Huo Chenhuan would cripple her son¡¯s hand because of this. However, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else in the short term, so she said indignantly, ¡°You only said a few bad things about him, and he got angry at you. He even got someone to harm you! Besides, what you told him was the truth. He¡¯s just a cripple, so why would he be afraid of being exposed? We can¡¯t just let this matter go. We have to get him topensate you!¡±

    ¡°No matter how much hepensates me, my hand won¡¯t recover.¡± Huo Shaofeng¡¯s eyes were dark, and there was a hint of resentment in them. ¡°But Mom, you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t just let this go. Where¡¯s Dad? Did you tell Dad about what happened to me?¡±

    The expression on Mrs. Huo¡¯s face suddenly froze. She lowered her head and said, ¡°No, your dad has to sign an important contract this morning. His phone is switched off, so we can¡¯t contact him.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng did not suspect anything. ¡°Then tell him after he¡¯s done talking. By the way, where¡¯s Xiaoping? Did you see her when you came over?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoping? You mean Wen Jingping? You went to the bar with her?¡± Madam Wen¡¯s expression changed when she heard Huo Shaofeng¡¯s words, and she looked at her son with more dissatisfaction.. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from that little b*tch? Why are you with her again? Will you die without her?! She poisoned you!¡±

 Chapter 466 - Times Have Changed

    <h4>Chapter 466: Times Have Changed</h4>

    Huo Shaofeng was embarrassed by her scolding, but he still asked patiently, ¡°You really didn¡¯t see her?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mrs. Huo replied unhappily. ¡°I rushed over immediately when I received the call, but I didn¡¯t see anyone. It was just me.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face alternated between green and white. Finally, he kicked the railing next to the bed.

    ¡°Damn it, that b*tch!¡±

    He had gone to the bar today because his friends had suddenly called him to bring his girlfriend to meet them.

    Huo Shaofeng had been in a bad mood due to thepany matters recently, so he did not want to go.

    It was Wen Jingping who advised him to go out more often if he was in a bad mood. Plus, she had been with him for so long, but she had never seen his friends. Did he not want to introduce her to his friends?

    Huo Shaofeng was persuaded by her and brought her along.

    However, when he got there, he happened to run into someone gambling at the bar, and the person in the lead was his sworn enemy.

    With Wen Jingping by his side, Huo Shaofeng took the bait.

    Now that he thought about it, Huo Shaofeng had already realized that the other party hade prepared. They had purposely set up a trap for him to jump into. He was a fool to fall for it!

    No matter what, Huo Shaofeng had made a bet with that person. Huo Shaofeng lost, but the other party did not ask for any money. They only asked someone to break his hand, and even broke his tendons!

    What disappointed him the most was that when everything happened, he was full of hope that Wen Jingping would save him like she did when Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan fell into the water on their wedding night.

    However, Wen Jingping failed to live up to his expectations. Not only did she not help him call for help, she even sneaked to the side when the group was holding him, afraid that she would be implicated.

    Before this, Huo Shaofeng still had a sliver of hope in his heart. He hoped that Wen Jingping had retreated to save herself so that she could send him to the hospital immediately after the ident.

    But the truth was, she did not.

    In order not to be implicated, she abandoned him.

    This was the woman he had chosen himself. The woman whom he was willing to turn against the Su family just so he could be with her!

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s eyes were red like blood. At this moment, he even hated Wen Jingping.

    [Congrattions to the host for snatching the female protagonist¡¯s golden-touch. Progress +15. Your current progress is 45%. Only 5% is needed to activate the progress bar for snatching the male protagonist¡¯s golden-touch. Host, please work harder.]

    Su Yayan was surprised to hear the system notification. ¡°Why did you suddenly add 15? Did something happen with Wen Jingping again?¡±

    ¡°ording to the analysis, the rtionship between the male and female protagonist has copsed, causing the influence of the female protagonist¡¯s cheat code to decrease.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. Didn¡¯t these two always im to be true love? Why did their rtionship copse so easily?

    ¡°What happened? Why did these two break up?¡±

    [This afternoon, the male protagonist was provoked when he brought the female protagonist to the bar. He lost the bet and was hospitalized due to his hand injury. The female protagonist left him in the lurch and fled after that, causing the rtionship between the two to break.]

    Su Yayan blinked. She almost thought that she had been too tired and hallucinated!

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense, does it? Didn¡¯t Wen Jingping im to have a deep affection for Huo Shaofeng? When she was kicked into the water by auntie, it was said that she was desperate to save Huo Shaofeng, and in the end, she almost drowned? How could she suddenly leave him in the lurch?¡±

    [Times have changed. Host, please make your judgment.]

    Su Yayan was speechless.. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you!

 Chapter 467 - They Were the Problem

    <h4>Chapter 467: They Were the Problem</h4>

    However, this ¡°times have changed¡±ment seemed to beced with meaning.

    The biggest difference between then and now was¡­ Huo Shaofeng¡¯s identity?

    At that time, Huo Shaofeng was still the heir to the Huo Corporation, but now, he was just an abandoned pawn.

    Wen Jingping kicked him just because of that?

    If that was really the case, then the so-called ¡°true love¡± between the two of them was just a joke.

    A trace of mockery shed across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s up with this male lead¡¯s golden-touch? Did Chenhuan snatch Huo Shaofeng¡¯s golden-touch? Why didn¡¯t it activate at the start?¡±

    Now that Huo Shaofeng had been kicked out of the Huo Corporation and lost his status as the heir, what golden-touchs were there to snatch?

    [The progress bar for the male protagonist¡¯s golden-touch will be opened when the female protagonist¡¯s golden-touch progress bar is halfway through. The details will be exined then.]

    Su Yayan was speechless. In other words, I asked you a few questions, but you didn¡¯t answer any of them. What was the point of having you?!

    The system seemed to notice Su Yayan¡¯s disdain for it and replied with rare emotion.

    [Hmph!]

    Su Yayan was speechless. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with her system?

    No, it did not seem like it had only been like this recently. Ever since Roly Poly came to this house, the style of the system had changed. It had be¡­ more humane.

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Perhaps, at first, she did not like this uninvited guest who had taken the initiative to enter her brain.

    However, after so many things, she realized that the system had indeed been helping her. In fact, it had not only helped her.

    Its existence had given birth to the baby that her uncle and aunt yearned for and saved Ning Qirui from a serious illness and death. The Ning and Qi families were spared from the near extinction of his family, allowing Huo Chenhuan to have a new lease of life.

    Other than that, there were many more.

    Because of it, many people were spared from being persecuted by the plot, and because of it, they could redo the fate of themselves and the people around them.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes flickered and she said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    What answered her was a long silence. After about five minutes, a mechanical prompt sounded in her head.

    [Congrattions to the host for gaining favorability +10.]

    This dry sentence was different from the previous increase in favorability which had a long string of encouraging words. This favorability hint sounded a little¡­ shabby no matter how you looked at it.

    Su Yayan quickly realized who had given her these ten affinity points and chuckled.

    She did not expect the system, which had always been so serious, to be such a tsundere.

    System, ¡°¡­¡± You are the tsundere. Your whole family is tsundere!

    It seemed to have sensed Su Yayan¡¯s emotions. A strange electric current shed before it calmed down.

    The system went silent, and Su Yayan stopped teasing it.

    Coincidentally, Ling Xiaoqi, who had just returned from her vacation, called her anxiously.

    ¡°Yanyan, are you alright? What¡¯s with all that nonsense online? Are you and¡­ your husband still fine?¡±

    Su Yayan knew what she was worried about and smiled. ¡°What can happen to me? They are the ones who are in trouble. Didn¡¯t you see the name list on ourpany¡¯s official ount? If you dare to provoke me, don¡¯t even think about running away..¡±

 Chapter 468 - Private Collection

    <h4>Chapter 468: Private Collection</h4>

    Ling Xiaoqi was embarrassed. She thought to herself, I only called you because I saw the long list and was worried that you would be incensed!

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine? They seem to be attacking your husband¡­ Your husband isn¡¯t angry about this, is he? You too, don¡¯t be too angry. At most, you¡¯ll make them pay for it!¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi knew how much Su Yayan loved her husband. Even an outsider like her was angry at thements online, let alone Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan snorted and said smugly, ¡°How can I be appeased if I only make them pay? My husband said that he will help me destroy thatpany and buy it back for me to y with. If they dare to provoke me, I will be their boss. I will make them serve me well in the future and please me. Let¡¯s see who dares to spout nonsense in the future!¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡± Great, you guys are the best!

    As a single dog, I feel sorry for newlyweds like you. It¡¯s my fault!

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop showing off to me. As a poor working dog, I can¡¯t afford to be treated like a royal dog!¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled when he heard her grief and indignation. ¡°Are you envious? If you are, you should have found one earlier. My brother is still single. Why don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t give me the love story. If you push me too hard, I¡¯ll bite you.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. Stop talking about this. I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°What question?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi cleared her throat and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You two have been married for a while now. Have you¡­ done it?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She nced at the screen to confirm that Ling Xiaoqi was the one asking the question.

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°Erm, I just wanted to ask you something. A married couple¡¯s life is not harmonious. If it¡¯s not, I have a little video here. Do you want to watch it to increase your knowledge?¡±

    Although she knew that most of the maliciousments online were fake, the discussions made Ling Xiaoqi realize that her good friend was not marrying an ordinary person.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs were disabled, so his actions were bound to be restricted. It was inevitable that the couple would be at odds with each other. Su Yayan would have to spend more effort on this.

    It was not that Ling Xiaoqi did not believe in the rtionship between the two of them. It was just that for most couples, this was a bonus.

    What if the two of them did not get along well with each other and got into a conflict? What if one of them decided to take things too hard and went out to look for someone?

    Ling Xiaoqi loved to imagine things. She was worried sick for her best friend, so she mustered up the courage to give her private collection to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds after hearing her words. These few seconds were the time when her worldview was shattered and reconstructed.

    ¡°You¡¯re a single dog who doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend, how could you have something like that?!¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned by the roar. When she came back to her senses, she was both angry and amused. ¡°Who said that single people can¡¯t watch such things? You¡¯re discriminating!¡±

    Su Yayan took a deep breath. ¡°Discriminating, my ass! Oh my god, I have to take it slow. I can¡¯t believe it. You look serious on the surface, but you¡¯re actually such a person in private! I¡¯ve really misjudged you!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not toote to find out now. Do you want it or not? If you weren¡¯t my best friend, I wouldn¡¯t have offered.¡± Ling Xiaoqi was about to hang up the call..

 Chapter 469 - Strange Sound

    <h4>Chapter 469: Strange Sound</h4>

    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Yayan sensed her intentions and eximed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk nicely. Don¡¯t hang up.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Ling Xiaoqi heard the urgency in Su Yayan¡¯s voice and could not help butugh. However, she quickly suppressed herughter.¡± Since you want to talk nicely, tell me honestly. Did you¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. She seriously suspected that someone was asking this question not for her benefit but to satisfy her own curiosity!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you haven¡¯t?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi thought that Su Yayan would remain silent after asking her questions.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yayan replied with aplicated expression, ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Xiaoqi gasped. ¡°It¡¯s been so long and you haven¡¯t done it even once? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop! We don¡¯t have any problems. He¡¯s been receiving treatment recently, so it¡¯s not suitable for him to do such things to distract himself.¡±

    ¡°Treatment? Treat what?¡± Ling Xiaoqi asked before she quickly realized what was going on. ¡°His legs? Is your husband getting treatment for his legs? Can his legs really be cured?¡±

    Su Yayan trusted Ling Xiaoqi and told her the truth without hesitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ling Xiaoqi eximed.

    When she first met Huo Chenhuan, she thought that he was good at everything. He was handsome, rich, and doted on Su Yayan. Her only regret was that his legs were crippled.

    Now that she knew that his legs could be cured, Ling Xiaoqi was genuinely happy for Su Yayan. She wanted to see how those keyboard warriors would use this against them in the future. What a bunch of idiots!

    When Su Yayan heard Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s words, the corners of her lips unconsciously curled up.

    The next second, Ling Xiaoqi asked in a low voice with a faint smile, ¡°Since he¡¯s almost recovered, what I said just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Send them all to me, not a single one less. If I find out that you¡¯ve been hiding them, I¡¯ll matchmake you off tomorrow!¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡± Oh my, look at how anxious she is. She still had the cheek to talk about me just now! How shameless!

    Despite herints, Ling Xiaoqi still sent the videos to Su Yayan.

    After Su Yayan received the videos, she saw a long list of names.

    ¡°360-degree Spiral Spin, Unrivaled Private Collection¡ªPeeping Tom dies!¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. There were so many scenes in a folder. Was she afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that this was something inappropriate for children? That was enough!

    Su Yayanined as she clicked on the folder. She then tried to open the first video.

    The first thing that came into view was a mosaic-like scene on the screen, as well as a series of weirdly loud and scary calls.

    Su Yayan was bbergasted and couldn¡¯t react in time.

    The bedroom door was opened from the outside.

    Su Yayan jumped to her feet as if she had been struck by lightning. She frantically tried to turn off the video, but the more nervous she became, the more flustered she became.

    Thankfully, in the end, she managed to turn off the video before the person outside came in.

    Huo Chenhuan opened the door and surveyed his surroundings. Then he nced at Su Yayan and asked, ¡°I thought I heard a strange sound.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing at all!¡± Su Yayan said righteously, but it made him feel even more suspicious.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her suspiciously.

    For some reason, Su Yayan felt guilty. She bowed her head and said, ¡°¡­I identally clicked on a trashy webpage. It was a little loud. It¡¯s nothing serious. Haha¡­ Hahaha¡­.¡±

 Chapter 470 - Ill Accompany You

    <h4>Chapter 470: I¡¯ll Apany You</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her deeply and seemed to have understood something. He replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was so hot that she could fry an egg. She changed the topic. ¡°Are you here to y games with me? I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was pushed into the study by her, his eyes filled with a knowing smile.

    There were two gaming pods that Gu Shaoyang had sent over. The gaming pod was tightly shut, and it could only be opened after its owner had verified its identity.

    It looked like a container and a lifesaving pod, but Su Yayan didn¡¯t like the dark eyes. She felt that it wasn¡¯t a gaming capsule but two small coffins.

    The thought of her and Huo Chenhuan sleeping in these two coffins¡ªno, in the gaming capsule¡ªmade Su Yayan unhappy.

    Even if she really wanted to sleep in a coffin, she would sleep in the same coffin as Huo Chenhuan after she died. What was the point of having two?

    Huo Chenhuan had no idea that his wife¡¯s thoughts were wandering around the two gaming capsules until a hundred yearster.

    When he saw her standing by the gaming capsule without any reaction, he thought she was worried that the thing was dangerous.

    ¡°This gaming capsule has been tested repeatedly before it was sent here. It¡¯s absolutely safe. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. She knew that he had misunderstood, but she didn¡¯t exin. She merely smiled and nodded.

    After verifying his identity, the gaming capsule opened automatically. There was a long side passage on the right side that did not take up much space. It was used to prevent yers from ying in the game for too long. The principle was the same as giving a nutrition needle to patients who could not swallow.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan did not n to stay inside for the entire day, so they did not inject any nutrient shake inside.

    Su Yayany down in the gaming capsule, feeling excited and nervous.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s voice came from the side.

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Huo Chenhuan said as he reached out to Su Yayan.

    Their gaming capsules were ced side by side. As long as they reached out to touch each other, they could touch each other.

    ¡°See you inside.¡±

    ¡°See you inside.¡±

    The two smiled at each other. The moment they retracted their hands, the gaming capsule closed.

    There was a moment of darkness before his eyes, and then a mechanical voice said, ¡°Wee to Phantom Banquet. Please enter the game name.¡±

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment before blushing. ¡°Little Yanyan from the Huanhuan family.¡±

    ¡°yer¡¯s game is called Little Yanyan from the Huanhuan family. Do you confirm?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan heard a ding.

    ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed the yer¡¯s name. Have a good game.¡±

    Then, a sense of weightlessness came over her, and pleasant music started to y in her ears. Her vision suddenly became a little blinding.

    Su Yayan instinctively blocked it with her hand. When the light faded, the scene before her changedpletely.

    The blue sky was no longer filled with skyscrapers and cement cars. Instead, it was filled with green mountains and clear water, with grass and birds flying in the sky.

    The sound of flowing water mixed with the chirping of birds and cicadas from time to time. A gentle breeze blew past, rustling the leaves on the branches and bending the grass in the forest.

    Standing by the stream, Su Yayan could faintly smell the fragrance of the grass and the faint water vapor from the stream.

    Su Yayan took a deep breath and said in surprise and disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s actually the same as the real world. No, it¡¯s more beautiful than the real world..¡±

 Chapter 471 - I Am Complete

    <h4>Chapter 471: I Am Complete</h4>

    This was a paradise that had never been cultivated. There were flowers, grass, trees, streams, animals, and nts.

    The only thing missing was humankind, and this problem would be solved in a few days when the game officially opened.

    Su Yayan looked at her reflection in the sparkling water. Her face was no different from reality, except that she was wearing the makeup of the system.

    She wore a delicate pink dress and her long hair was tied into a simple bun with two hairpins. Although it was simple, it was very exquisite.

    What satisfied Su Yayan the most was that the female characters in this game were not as¡­ revealing as the other characters she had seen before. It was still eptable.

    ¡°Oh, right. Where¡¯s Chenhuan?¡± Su Yayan finally remembered that she had lost her husband. She recalled what Huo Chenhuan had told her before entering the gaming capsule.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic when you enter the game. If we don¡¯tnd at the same ce, open the server menu or wait for me to find you.¡±

    Su Yayan searched for a while before she found the server menu. She clicked on it and understood why Huo Chenhuan said that she could find him as long as she found this list.

    At that time, there were only two people in the game. One was himself, and the other was obviously Huo Chenhuan, but¡­

    ¡°Little Huanhuan from the Yanyan family?¡± Su Yayan could not help but burst outughing when she heard that name. Her heart felt as sweet as honey.

    They had not agreed on this beforehand, but they hade to an agreement to give each other the name of a loving couple.

    Before Su Yayan could contact him, Huo Chenhuan sent her a message.

    ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll go find you.¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know how he was going to find her, but she chose to trust Huo Chenhuan unconditionally and replied with an ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t make her wait long. After about five minutes, Su Yayan heard a familiar voice behind her.

    ¡°Yanyan.¡±

    Su Yayan instinctively turned around, but she froze when she saw who it was.

    The person wore a light blue robe, and his long hair that was different from reality was also held up by a silver crown. He looked more schrly than reality, familiar yet unfamiliar.

    However, the biggest difference between the person in front of him and the outside world was that he was standing in front of him with his legs straight!

    ¡°Yanyan?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yayan took a few steps forward, but she was unsure.

    As if sensing her hesitation, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he smiled. ¡°I¡¯mplete here.¡±

    Yes, he wasplete here.

    Even if he had not been cured in the outside world, in this virtual holographic world, he was aplete person. He was not injured or disabled.

    Tears welled up in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes as a bold conjecture surfaced in her mind.

    Maybe¡­ maybe Huo Chenhuan had built thispany with Zuo Yanbai and the others after the incident, working hard on the development of all kinds of virtual products just for this moment.

    From a certain perspective, he had once again be aplete person without any ws.

    Tears welled up in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes as she rushed into his arms. She wanted to say something, but her tears fell first.

    Huo Chenhuan hugged her tighter and closed his eyes, a rare look of satisfaction appearing on his face..

 Chapter 472 - Clinging Onto You

    <h4>Chapter 472: Clinging Onto You</h4>

    The two of them continued to hug each other for a while. Su Yayan gradually calmed down, but her tears continued to flow.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart ached for her. He helped her wipe her tears as heforted her. ¡°Okay, okay, stop crying. You won¡¯t look good if you keep crying.¡±

    Su Yayan hupped and asked, ¡°Will crying in here affect me in the outside world?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Would crying inside affect the outside world?

    ¡°No, everything that happens in the game, even any injuries, will not be brought outside,¡± Huo Chenhuan said as he taught Su Yayan step by step. ¡°The pain in the game can be adjusted. Zero to one hundred percent, depending on your tolerance.¡±

    Su Yayan immediately adjusted her pain level to zero. ¡°What next? How do we y this game?¡±

    ¡°Set a home first. Use this home to choose the missions that you need toplete in the future.

    ¡°Home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and pointed at the bottom right corner. Soon, a small house icon appeared.

    With a light tap, a holographic image of several houses appeared. There was a small farmhouse, a small European-style vi, and an ancient courtyard house¡­

    There were all kinds of them.

    Su Yayan¡¯s mouth instantly formed an O shape. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too humane?¡±

    ¡°Choose something you like.¡± After Huo Chenhuan said that, he seemed to have thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°If you like everything, you can choose another one.¡±

    ¡°Why are you changing your choices?¡±

    ¡°After choosing a home, you have to do missions to fill up your home. Different homes have different missions. If you¡¯re tired of living at home, or if you¡¯re tired ofpleting missions, you can spend money to move to another home.

    ¡°Then after the swap, are the things that were added to this house still there?¡±

    ¡°Some can be preserved, some can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Which ones won¡¯t do?¡±

    ¡°Those that are rewards for passing the mission will disappear, and those who are purchased will not.

    Su Yayan understood instantly. Although she could change houses, she could only take away the items that she had spent money on. Those that she did not buy would disappear.

    To put it bluntly, she had to choose carefully. Changing out would result in losses.

    If they really set up this house by ying games andpleting missions together, every single de of grass and tree in the house would be filled with their memories.

    At that time, even if she had to change, she would not be willing to.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s choose a farmhouse with a yard. We can nt trees and flowers in the yard, and we can also raise one or two little cuties like Dun Dun.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded and immediately chose the small farmhouse.

    In an instant, a two-story farmhouse appeared before them.

    Su Yayan was about to pull Huo Chenhuan in when he stopped her. ¡°This is your home. I can¡¯t go in.¡±

    Su Yayan was dumbfounded. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Just invite me.¡±

    ¡°Invitation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, invite me to stay at your ce,¡± Huo Chenhuan said with a hint of mockery.

    Su Yayan understood what he was implying and blushed.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll invite you to my house.¡±

    Just as she said that, the system automatically sent out a notification to inform her that the owner of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s home had agreed to enter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yayan followed him and took two steps forward. She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan turned to look at her. Before he could ask, Su Yayan hugged him and clung onto him in an octopus stance.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 473 - Sweet Burden

    <h4>Chapter 473: Sweet Burden</h4>

    Su Yayan was rather satisfied with this position. She giggled and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it since a long time ago. When you¡¯re better,e to the office to pick me up from work. I¡¯ll rush out of the office to wee you. I¡¯ll cling on to you like this. You won¡¯t be able to tear me away.¡±

    This idea could only be realized when Huo Chenhuan stood up. Otherwise, he would be sitting in a wheelchair. Even if she wanted to cling onto him, she would have to sit on hisp.

    Not only did itck beauty, it would also increase his burden.

    Although it was also a heavy burden now, this burden was definitely a sweet one!

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her exnation, but he was happy to fulfill her wish. He gently held her back and butt so that she could ¡°cling¡± to him better.

    Although it was said to be a small farmyard, the yard was actually quite big. However, this yard was in the middle of a barren wastnd. Other than a small flower bed, there was nothing else inside.

    It was the same inside the house. The two-story building was well-equipped with the main hall, bedroom, and kitchen, but the furniture needed to be added bypleting missions.

    The two walked around the building and found two chairs, a table, and a simple wooden bed.

    Su Yayan was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this too shabby?

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes subconsciously drifted to the bed.

    This game was quite realistic in every aspect. If they were to have sex in this game¡­

    Su Yayan shuddered at the thought.

    No, no, no. This was a proper game. How could they use it to do that kind of thing? If they were discovered, wouldn¡¯t the entire game be harmonious?

    It was all Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s fault. Why did she send her those things for no reason? Her mind was filled with those things.

    Ling Xiaoqi silently took the me. ¡°???¡± Who was she doing this for?!

    ¡°Yanyan?¡±

    Su Yayan, who was flushed with embarrassment from her imagination, suddenly heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Are we going on a mission?¡±

    ¡°Mission?¡± Su Yayan reacted quickly and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t be doing any missions today. I want to stay here with you for a while. Is that okay?¡±

    It had not been easy for them toe to a ce where no one could disturb them, a ce that belonged solely to them. Furthermore, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs were still intact, and he could walk freely without any external help.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. She just wanted to stay in their small house and be alone with Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have read her mind. His eyes darkened as he held her hand tightly. He sat on the small bed and looked out the window.

    This bedroom was on the second floor of the pavilion, facing the courtyard. Looking down from the window, one could see the flower beds that were separated.

    ¡°After weplete the mission, we¡¯ll buy some seeds. I want to nt vegetables in the garden.¡±

    ¡°nt vegetables?¡± Huo Chenhuan was a little surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to nt flowers?¡±

    ¡°I already have a yard of flowers that you gave me, so there¡¯s no need to nt them anymore. I want to nt a plot of oil vegetables here, a plot of lettuce there, and a small plot of radish there. When they¡¯re ripe, we can take them and cook a hotpot. Then, we can build a small shed at the side and raise a few chickens, ducks, andmbs. We¡¯ll collect vegetables every day and raise chickens¡­.¡±

 Chapter 474 - The Best Way to Show Our Love

    <h4>Chapter 474: The Best Way to Show Our Love</h4>

    Su Yayan pointed at the small courtyard below and spoke excitedly about her future ns. Her eyes were filled with anticipation for their future.

    This n included her, him, and their home.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her side profile and felt that her whole body was glowing, and this light belonged to him.

    Su Yayan spoke for a long time and realized that there was no reaction from the person beside her. She stopped and turned to look at him in confusion.

    ¡°Are you listening? Mmm¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Huo Chenhuan kissed her.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but she quickly rxed and hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s waist.

    She propped up a small pole and opened the window slightly. A ray of sunlight shone into the house and shone on the two people hugging each other. It was as if ayer of dense light was covering them, harmonious and warm.

    The next morning, Su Yayan woke up early. She nced at Huo Chenhuan, who was still asleep, and giggled.

    Even though they did not do any missionsst night, they stayed in the game for a few hours until midnight.

    As for what they had done in the past few hours¡­

    Of course, everything was perfect, but it onlycked the final motions.

    Su Yayan guessed that he must have hoped that their first time would be in real life, so they stopped at thest moment.

    Although Su Yayan felt a little regretful, seeing Huo Chenhuan stand up and spend so much time with her in the game still made her happy.

    Su Yayan grinned and stole a kiss from Huo Chenhuan. Su Yayan quickly got up from the bed and prepared a feast to reward herself and share her joy with him.

    However, the moment she left the bedroom, the person lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes.

    Looking at the door that had just closed, he reached out to touch the spot where he had been kissed. There was no sign of sleepiness or confusion in his clear eyes.

    ¡°Young Madam, why are you up so early today?¡± Uncle Zhang was surprised to see Su Yayan.

    ¡°I wanted to cook a few more dishes today, so I woke up earlier. Have the chefs at home woken up?¡±

    Su Yayan was referring to the chefs. They had previously replicated the egg tarts and buns that she had made before, and the taste was 70% to 80% simr to hers. They must be capable.

    ¡°I¡¯m up. I¡¯m preparing breakfast for Young Master and Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of things to do today, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to handle it alone. Help me ask them and see if anyone is willing to help.¡±

    Uncle Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask them now.¡±

    Su Yayan had thought that it would be great if Uncle Zhang could get an assistant for her. However, other than the chef who was feeling unwell and on leave, the rest of the chefs who were still at home rushed over.

    When the chefs heard that the Young Madam wanted to hire them to cook, they rushed over without thinking.

    She was afraid that she would be toote. Su Yayan had enough people with her, so she didn¡¯t bring them along.

    There were a total of three chefs, two women and one man. They were all in their thirties and forties. Their eyes were zing with passion as they gazed at Su Yayan, as if they wanted to swallow her alive.

    Su Yayan got goosebumps from their stares. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Uncle Zhang should have told you, right? I have a lot of things to do today, so I would like your help..¡±

 Chapter 475 - Each Has Their Own Specialties

    <h4>Chapter 475: Each Has Their Own Specialties</h4>

    The three of them looked at each other and said uneasily, ¡°Yes, he did. But aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡­ will secretly learn your trade secrets?¡±

    Su Yayan did not answer directly. Instead, she smiled and asked them a question. ¡°Have you watched my livestream?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    At first, they were just curious and wanted to know the taste of this new young madam so that they could cook more easily.

    They did not expect that they would fall into the pit and not be able to climb back up.

    The few of them were too embarrassed to say that they had watched Su Yayan¡¯s livestream. However, they had to rely on her restaurant for some ingredients, so they couldn¡¯t try to replicate it themselves.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m willing to show the livestream to strangers, it means that I¡¯m not afraid of people learning it. I don¡¯t care how much you can learn from watching the livestream. If you can learn it, then it¡¯s your knowledge. Simrly, you¡¯ll be my assistants, and whatever you learn will be yours.¡±

    The three were shocked when they heard that. They could not believe that there was such a good thing in this world.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s start cooking. It¡¯s gettingte. If we dy any longer, breakfast will probably turn into lunch.¡± Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something. ¡°I¡¯ll start the livestreamter. If you guys help me, you¡¯ll be filmed. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t show my face. Do you mind?¡±

    The three of them snapped out of their daze and shook their heads. ¡°No, not at all.¡±

    As long as they could observe her closely, so what if they had to show their face? Furthermore, she did not show her face.

    ¡°Okay, tell me what you¡¯re good at.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good at frying vegetables.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good at making soup and porridge.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good at making desserts.¡±

    ¡°Desserts?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Did you make those buns and egg tarts?¡±

    It was a female chef who said she knew how to make desserts. When she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment before she said in embarrassment, ¡°Yes. Young Master liked the egg tarts and steamed buns that Young Madam made previously. I got Mr. Yu, who is Young Master¡¯s aide, to ask you about the recipe and tried it myself, but the taste isn¡¯t as good as Young Madam¡¯s.¡±

    She had learned how to make the steamed buns from the livestream broadcast. Su Yayan did not livestream her making the egg tarts, so they didn¡¯t know how to make it. Since they really didn¡¯t know how to make it, they could only try to get Yu Ziyan to help ask.

    Initially, she did not have much hope, but she did not expect the young madam to be so generous as to send her a copy of the recipe.

    ¡°You¡¯re too humble. I¡¯ve tasted your cooking and it tastes very good. Since you know how to make desserts, it¡¯s much easier. Today, we¡¯ll make two soups and two porridges. After that, we¡¯ll make some desserts and dumplings.¡±

    ¡°As long as Young Madam makes the arrangements, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Su Yayan swiftly assigned the tasks to them before turning on the livestream.

    [The early bird gets the worm! The host is starting her livestream!]

    [Eh? Why is the host starting her livestream at this time? Doesn¡¯t she usually only broadcast at night?]

    Su Yayan looked at thements on the livestream. She did not expect so many people to be watching her livestream during a holiday morning.

    ¡°Normally, I have to go to work, so I don¡¯t have much time in the morning. There¡¯s not much I can do, so most of the time, I choose to do my livestreams at night. Today is the weekend, so I don¡¯t have to go to work. I nned to make a few more desserts to eat, so I woke up early. Why are you guys up so early? I thought there would not be many people in the livestream room..¡±

 Chapter 476 - Is It That Obvious?

    <h4>Chapter 476: Is It That Obvious?</h4>

    When Su Yayan said this, the audience in the livestream became smug.

    [Hahahaha, I¡¯m still in bed. I was nning to sleep until noon, but when I heard the notification from the host¡¯s livestream, I woke up immediately. I¡¯m lying in bed watching the host¡¯s livestream. For the sake of my hard work, the host must pick me today!]

    [Times are calling! The host is calling! How can I note?]

    [It¡¯s obviously food calling, I saw through you!]

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but smile whenever she saw these little cuties arguing with each other.

    ¡°There are a lot of things to do today, and there will be a lot of items for the lucky drawter. Everyone, remember to participate.¡±

    When Su Yayan said that, the audience in the livestream broadcast room was ted.

    [Hehehe, I like it when the host suddenly starts broadcasting without saying anything. It¡¯s so early in the morning, so there definitely aren¡¯t many people. Does this mean that my chances of winning the lottery have increased?]

    [What are you daydreaming about? Look at the number of online viewers in the livestream room. Are you trying to take advantage of the day? No way!]

    [¡­ With this number of viewers, I can only say that the host and food are really charming!]

    In just a few minutes, Su Yayan¡¯s viewership had risen to seven digits, and she had taken the top spot.

    Initially, that viewer had nned to take advantage of the situation before the majority of the viewers realized what was going on, and those who had picked up the chance to get up early had their hearts shattered into pieces. They started to spam various heartbreaking emojis on the screen.

    Another member of the audience seemed to have noticed something and asked mysteriously.

    [The host seems to be very happy today. Even her voice is a little shaky. Did something good happen?]

    Su Yayan was stunned when she saw the message. Even though she knew that they couldn¡¯t see her, she subconsciously touched her face and asked, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    [It¡¯s very obvious, hahaha. Actually, I was just about to say that the host¡¯s tone today is exceptionally gentle. Of course, I¡¯m not saying that the host is not usually gentle, but¡­ it¡¯s just so sweet that I can¡¯t describe it!]

    This audience¡¯s desire to live was high.

    The other viewers in the livestream instantly understood when they heard the word sweet.

    [Hehehe, guessing that the host¡¯s good mood today has something to do with her husband.]

    [Guessing blindly, it definitely has something to do with your husband! Based on my experience watching the host live for so long, 99% of the daily emotional changes are rted to your husband?]

    [¡­ What about the remaining 1%?]

    [Something to do with keyboard warriors and anti-fans?]

    [¡­ That doesn¡¯t sound wrong.]

    [Why is it that when I heard thement above me, the image of a sunflower revolving around its little sun automatically appeared in my mind? Wow, it¡¯s another day of crying for someone else¡¯s beautiful love!]

    Su Yayan watched the discussion on the screen, and for some reason, she felt embarrassed that she had been exposed. She blushed and said to the three helpers, ¡°The soup will take longer, so we¡¯ll make the soup first. You can help.¡±

    Su Yayan waved at the female chef who said that she was good at cooking porridge. The female chef took a few steps forward and soon entered the camera.

    [Eh? There seems to be someone else on the host¡¯s side? Who is it?]

    ¡°It¡¯s the few chefs at home. There are many dishes to cook today, and there is arge quantity too. I can¡¯t handle it alone, so I want to ask them to share my workload..¡±

 Chapter 477 - Pan-fried Shredded Potato Omelet

    <h4>Chapter 477: Pan-fried Shredded Potato Omelet</h4>

    [Am I the only one who noticed that the host was talking about the ¡°few¡± chefs? A few, not just one, but a few! Oh my god, the host¡¯s family is indeed rich. They can actually hire so many chefs!]

    [A person like me can¡¯t even afford to hire one chef. No, I¡¯m a poor person that can¡¯t even afford to dine in high-ss restaurants. I feel sour when I look at the other chefs!]

    Of course, there were some who could not understand.

    [The Host¡¯s culinary skills are so good, why does she still need a chef?]

    [Being good at cooking doesn¡¯t mean she has to cook every day. If I had a good family background like the host and had so much money, I wouldn¡¯t bother myself with cooking. Isn¡¯t it nice to eat freshly cooked food at home every day?]

    [¡­] This reason was really hard to refute.

    Su Yayan raised her head and saw the screen full of sour lemons that were envious of her family¡¯s chefs. She smiled and said, ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to make two types of chicken soup. One is Codonopsis and Angelica Chicken Soup which is suitable for girls with weak bodies and elderly people. The shredded chicken is the best nourishment you can have during the spring season. We¡¯ll add Codonopsis, Angelica, and red dates to stew together. Other than replenishing blood and revitalizing blood, it can also help to treat menstrual problems and bring many benefits.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she cut half of the chicken into slices and boiled it with the other ingredients.

    Huo Chenhuan had just finished washing up when he heard this.

    ¡°???¡± Chicken soup that was suitable for girls and the elderly to drink? Excluding girls, only the elderly were left. Was his wife thinking that he was too old?

    The next second, Su Yayan said, ¡°The other type of chicken soup is braised chicken soup with yam. The yam nourishes the kidney and when paired with chicken meat and carrot to cook into a soup, it¡¯s suitable for men to nourish themselves in the spring and has obvious effects on some men¡¯s kidney deficiency and nocturnal emissions.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Kidney deficiency? Nocturnal emissions?

    As soon as she said that, many viewers in the livestream started to look at the soup differently.

    Those who had watched Su Yayan¡¯s livestream and those who had visited her restaurant knew that the host was not lying. If she said it was useful, then it must be!

    ¡°Help me watch the fire. I¡¯ve already put the carrots and chicken in. When the water is boiling, we¡¯ll boil it on low heat for fifteen minutes. Then we¡¯ll add the yam in. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    The female chef¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. The fire had to be controlled well for the soup to be seasoned and delicious.

    Although Su Yayan would tell them what to do during the livestream, she did not borate on how to cook it or how long it would take.

    Other than asking her to watch the fire, she was also trying to give her some cooking pointers.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡±

    Since there was someone watching the soup, Su Yayan called the male chef over.

    ¡°Do you know how to make pancakes?¡±

    ¡°Pancakes?¡±

    Su Yayan noticed his confusion and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s simr to frying vegetables. It¡¯s easy to operate. I¡¯ll demonstrate it to youter. If you can do it sessfully, I¡¯ll let you do it?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yayan was preparing to make pan-fried shredded potato omelets and hand grasp pancakes. The pan-fried shredded potato omelet was easy to make. She sliced the potatoes into strips and sliced the bacon into pieces. Then, she added flour, egg juice, chicken pollen, and scallions. She mixed them into egg paste and fried them in a pot until they were both cooked.

    The reason why pancakes could be one of the popr snacks on the streets and alleys was precisely because the moment they were put into a pot, the fragrance would spread ten miles, causing passersby to cry out in hunger.

    Su Yayan demonstrated to the male chef once, and the entire livestream was filled with the aroma of fried oil..

 Chapter 478 - Sexy Low Voice

    <h4>Chapter 478: Sexy Low Voice</h4>

    [Sob sob sob, it¡¯s so early in the morning. It¡¯s torture to smell this!]

    [Cuckoo¡ªCuckoo¡ªCuckoo¡ªDo you hear my stomach growling? I¡¯m almost out of breath. Quickly bring me the host¡¯s omelet!]

    [Hehehe, it seems quite easy for the host to do this. I think I can give it a try. I¡¯ve already ordered potato flour and eggs. Sisters, wait for my good news!]

    [Hand: No, you can¡¯t!]

    [Hahaha, I advise thementer above not to be rash. It might seem simple to watch the host make something, but that¡¯s just an illusion. It might not be that simple in your hands!]

    [Those little cuties who are tempted to do it themselves, I advise you to look at those dead fish in thements section. (Deep.jpg)]

    Su Yayan had cooked fish a few times before in various styles¡ªsteamed, braised, boiled, and even made soup.

    And it was precisely because the fish she fried was golden and crispy, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, that some audiences, after seeing her cooking method, could not hold back their appetite and bought fish to fry themselves.

    The result was obvious. 99% of the people had failed, and the remaining 1% could not even save their own kitchen.

    So much so that in thements section during that period of time, one could see the horrible scenes of those fishes that had been tortured to death with their eyes wide open!

    Su Yayan had already prepared the first serving of pan-fried shredded potato omelet.

    On top of the round egg pancake, one could clearly see thin slices of potato shreds and bacon. It looked especially crispy, and it was even more so when one bit it!

    [This texture is amazing! It¡¯s crispy and delicious. The more I eat, the more addicted I be.]

    Crunch, crunch! Eating this is really addictive. I think I can eat several pieces of this size alone!

    [Is the pan-fried shredded potato omelet so delicious? I think I can do it too.]

    [Calm down, calm down! The pan-fried shredded potato omelet is fine, but look at the official price of the bacon. You will understand why the audience only bought potatoes, eggs, and flour.]

    These people who drank light nutrient shakes all year round did not eat greasy fried food for breakfast. They wished that they could eat this omelet to their heart¡¯s content. If only they could have some wine.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the messages that kept flying past his screen and suddenly felt hungry. His brows furrowed slightly before rxing again. He turned his wheelchair around and went downstairs.

    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand after seeing it once? If not, you can try it yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter if you cook more. If you can¡¯t finish it, you can give it to someone else.¡± Su Yayan was busy confirming the male chef¡¯s learning situation when she heard a familiar voice from outside. ¡°Yanyan?¡±

    The series of messages that were originally praising the omelet seemed to have stopped. They went nk for two seconds before exploding.

    [Was that the voice of the host¡¯s husband? Ahhhh, it¡¯s the low-pitched voice of my dreams!]

    [I love this voice! It¡¯s sexy and low-pitched, clear and melodious. The host and her husband¡¯s voices are both my favorite. It¡¯s such a waste not to be a voice talent!]

    [The host¡¯s voice is nice, even her husband¡¯s voice is nice. If a man used this voice to say good night to me every night, I would definitely not lose sleep again!]

    Su Yayan sighed. ¡°I¡¯m in the kitchen!¡± She didn¡¯t care how obsessed these people were with her man¡¯s voice. She answered and ran out.

    After running a few steps, she seemed to have thought of something. She quickly turned back and took the te of freshly fried omelets away..

 Chapter 479 - Thats Not A Dog Man

    <h4>Chapter 479: That¡¯s Not A Dog Man</h4>

    Wait, did she take them away?!

    [???]

    [????]

    [?????]

    [Hey hey hey? Host, where are you going? Leave the omelet for us!! (panicking Er Kang Hands.jpg)]

    [Host, if you want to find your husband, go find your husband. Don¡¯t bring the pancakes with you, Host!!!]

    [Wu wu wu wu! I just ate two mouthfuls and was savoring the aftertaste when the omelet was gone. Return my omelet, return it!]

    It was still impossible.

    The male chef who was left behind to check the results was cutting the shredded potatoes with a cold face. From time to time, he would raise his head to look at thements that were flying past him. He was very disdainful.

    How could they bring back the omelets that Young Madam had given to their Young Master? How na?ve!

    The audience wailed for a while before they calmed down under the male chef¡¯s nagging. They looked at the male chef who had reced Su Yayan and they were both amused and angry.

    [Wuwuwu, host,e back. We want the cute little sweetheart and not this ugly hunk!]

    The male chef, ¡°!!!¡± Personal attacks were too much. He was not that ugly!

    [This is Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen. Without Yanyan, how can Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen exist?]

    [Reporting to the host for skipping work to fall in love during the live broadcast. She even got someone to rece her (dog)]

    [Host,e back, I can¡¯t handle this alone! (Er Kang Hand.jpg)]

    The male chef, ¡°¡­¡± Are young people nowadays so dramatic?

    Su Yayan, who was in a hurry to meet her husband, had no idea about the audience. Even when she wasn¡¯t around, they were able to scream so loudly.

    Su Yayan skipped over to Huo Chenhuan with the freshly fried omelets in her hand.

    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±

    ¡°I woke up when I smelled your cooking.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked in confusion. Was the omelet that fragrant? Could the smell float all the way from the first floor to their bedroom?

    Thankfully, this question did not trouble her for long.

    ¡°Are you hungry? I just made omelets, and they¡¯re still hot. Eat it while it¡¯s hot to fill your stomach. There will be other delicious foodter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan took the te. Su Yayan thought that the live broadcast was still ongoing and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She turned around, and a cut omelet appeared before her. ¡°Have a piece first.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that the man was worried that she would have to cook on an empty stomach. She opened her mouth and bit the omelet. After chewing, she didn¡¯t forget to express her thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s crispy. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not salty or nd. Eat slowly. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After watching Su Yayan enter the kitchen, Huo Chenhuan slowly returned to the livestream broadcast. He picked up an omelet and ate it.

    She raised her eyebrows in a good mood as she watched the sorrowful wails on the screen.

    When Su Yayan returned to the livestream, she was inevitably questioned from the bottom of her soul.

    [The host is back! Where are our omelets? Where are the omelets? Where are the omelets?]

    [The host is back, but the omelets are gone. Sobbing ~]

    [Host, was the man who spoke just now your husband? Did you give him your omelets?]

    [Is there a need to ask? Of course he is!]

    [Host, do you still remember the little cuties at the livestream broadcast room? She actually gave up on us little cuties and gave the omelet to the dog man outside. I¡¯m not convinced!]

    [That¡¯s not a dog man, that¡¯s the host¡¯s husband. Wah¡ªI cried so loudly that it scared my mother.]

    Su Yayan was speechless..

 Chapter 480 - My Husband Is More Important

    <h4>Chapter 480: My Husband Is More Important</h4>

    Su Yayan was startled by the audience¡¯s antics. She cleared her throat and exined, ¡°It¡¯s my husband. I was afraid that he would get hungry early so I sent some food over.¡±

    Cold public disy of affection~ pping faces~ Sad person~ Noting back~

    [There¡¯s poison upstairs, I almost sang it out.]

    [The host only thought that your husband would be hungry, but didn¡¯t expect us to be hungry too? I¡¯m sad, I need the host to kiss and hug me.]

    Su Yayan read the message and replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course my husband is more important.¡±

    [¡­]

    Heartbreak.jpg

    ¡°I can¡¯t kiss or hug you. My husband will be jealous.¡±

    [¡­]

    [= I¡¯ve shut myself off, I¡¯m out of the fan club for a minute!]

    Su Yayan rubbed her nose guiltily and pretended as if nothing had happened. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how he¡¯s doing.¡±

    At that moment, the male chef had already prepared the egg porridge ording to Su Yayan¡¯s method and was about to pour it into the pot.

    When he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, his hands trembled and he almost poured the bowl of egg porridge onto the side of the pot.

    ¡°Lower the fire. You have to be patient when frying this. Use a low fire and take your time. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easily burnt.¡±

    It had to be said that anyone who was invited to be a private chef at home had some skills.

    When the omelet was ready, there was only one side to it. He did not control the fire well, so a small piece was ckened. Everything else was fine.

    The male chef naturally noticed this as well, and he appeared a little embarrassed.

    Su Yayan, on the other hand, felt that it was already very impressive of him to be like this. She said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s already not bad to be able to do this for the first time. Keep working hard.¡±

    After saying that, she left him alone to slowly see how the others were doing. Then, she turned to the female chef who had said that she had made desserts before to make desserts.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s knead some dough first. The dough takes a long time to ferment, so we have to prepare all the dough we need for today.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she took out all kinds of rice flour. ¡°There are three types of flour-based desserts that we are going to make today. One is the flower bun, another is the dumplings with mandarin ducks, and thest is the vegetarian wonton. The flour from the flower bun needs to be fermented. Let¡¯s knead the dough first.¡±

    The so-called ¡°flower bun¡± was merely abination of various vors of dough. It allowed a bun tobine several vors before using some tricks to make it more colorful and beautiful.

    Su Yayan chose spinach juice, pumpkin, and sweet potatoes.

    Spinach juice can dye white dough green, pumpkin can dye white dough yellow, and purple sweet potatoes purple.

    Su Yayan intended to make many steamed flower buns at once. Naturally, she needed a lot of ingredients. The dough she kneaded was huge.

    Both she and the other female chef had limited strength. In the end, they had to seek the help of the male chef who was busy with the omelets before they could finally knead the dough.

    When the audience saw this, they were alreadyughing.

    [After watching the livestream for so long, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen the host in such a sorry state. Her hands are probably sore from rubbing until the end.]

    [Hahahaha, I¡¯m used to seeing the host being omnipotent. Although my heart aches a little, I still want tough!]

    [Sorry, I don¡¯t usuallyugh unless I can¡¯t hold it in. Hahahaha¡­]

    [Logically speaking, the dough is so big. It should be bigger after fermentation.. Is the host prepared to eat more?]

 Chapter 481 - Youre About to Lose Your Baby

    <h4>Chapter 481: You¡¯re About to Lose Your Baby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan felt better after a while. When she saw the messages, she smiled and said, ¡°I do need to make more.¡±

    The audience was overjoyed, thinking that the extra items were prepared for them.

    [Doesn¡¯t that mean that we can get a few more ces for the lucky drawter? The winning rate has finally increased!]

    Su Yayan poured a bucket of cold water over everyone before they could finish their excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. This is for the employees who are working hard today.¡±

    Many of the audience members were filled with anticipation, but some of the neers were confused.

    [Did I go to the wrong ce? Is this really a livestream room? Don¡¯t most hosts treat their viewers kindly or even curry favor with them? Why isn¡¯t this host trying to curry favor with his fans and even throwing cold water at us?]

    What was even scarier was that even though she had not given them that many favors, there were still so many viewers who did not turn against her and leave the livestream room.

    The old viewers were helpless. They were angry and amused, but they could not lose their temper at their beloved host.

    [Of course I chose to forgive her. Otherwise, how would I be able to divorce her?]

    [I can tell that the host is really happy today. I feel like I¡¯m floating. Sob, sob, sob. Just thinking about the host¡¯s low-pitched voice husband makes me want to cry. I also want to have a low-pitched voice husband who will say ¡®I love you¡¯ to me every day and then kiss me, hug me, and lift me high.]

    [The employees in the store are cuties, but aren¡¯t we cuties? Please ask if the hosts are still hiring. I¡¯m asking for those who have attended university and can writeputer programs.]

    The audience in the broadcast room naturally treated the employees Su Yayan mentioned as the ones in her restaurant. They decisively rmended themselves on the spot.

    Little did she know that the medicinal cuisine restaurant was closed for the day and had not opened at all.

    When Su Yayan saw this message, she suddenly recalled Huo Chenhuan¡¯s joke not long ago. Her eyes darted around as she said teasingly, ¡°Sure, we¡¯re hiring people within the next month or two. Those who know how to write programs will be given priority.¡±

    The audience was just joking. They didn¡¯t expect Su Yayan to see it and even respond!

    In an instant, some programmers who thought they were capable were overjoyed and kept asking, ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°When do we start?¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he knew what she meant. He found it funny andplicated at the same time.

    He did not expect that he would be able to rely on his wife one day. However, this feeling¡­ was not bad!

    Some of the people who were good at one thing were happy, but they were sad about the people who did not know anything about it.

    [You¡¯re about to lose your cute baby.jpg]

    [You¡¯re about to lose your cute baby.jpg]

    [¡­]

    The screen was filled with emojis that made Su Yayan want tough.

    Fortunately, their attention was quickly drawn to the food in Su Yayan¡¯s hands. After kneading the dough, Su Yayan started to make the dumplings.

    In order to make the dumpling look more beautiful, Su Yayan chose flour and noodles.

    ¡°This dish is called clear noodle soup. It can only turn into a translucent blur after boiling it together with the starch jelly. The steamed dumplings are as translucent as gauze.¡±

    [What is clear noodle soup? I¡¯ve never heard of it.]

    [What is starch jelly? Why does the host always have weird things?]

    [It should be something that only chefs know. I did a search and found these things, but we didn¡¯t know about them.. If not for the host, I wouldn¡¯t have known that there were so many types of flour.]

 Chapter 482 - Scratch Blindly

    <h4>Chapter 482: Scratch Blindly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was supported by many people. Most people didn¡¯t cook themselves. Even if they ate these things, they basically went to the high-ss restaurants outside.

    They were all finished products, so they had no idea what they were made of.

    After kneading the dough, Su Yayan began to roll the dumpling skin. After rolling a few dumplings, she passed the task to the female chef.

    She went to the side to prepare the fillings. The fillings of the dumplings did not have a fixed recipe. They were basically chosen ording to her own taste.

    Su Yayan chose a few dishes that she and Huo Chenhuan liked. She cut the shredded vegetables and chopped them into pieces. Her actions were swift and clean.

    In no time, the small pile of vegetables became a pot of colorful filling.

    Not to mention the audience in the livestream, even the people in the room who was busy cooking could not help but be attracted by Su Yayan¡¯s actions.

    Even though there were not many chefs in this era, the families that could afford to hire chefs were not too poor. Generally speaking, they would provide the kitchen with some simple necessary tools. The cutting machine was one of them.

    Because of this, many chefs¡¯ knife skills were not particrly good.

    Take the chef who was assigned to fry the shredded potato omelet for example. If Su Yayan hadn¡¯t cut the shredded potato herself, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to cut it himself.

    However, after cutting for a while, he finally realized that he was different from Su Yayan. He threw the potatoes into the vegetable cutting machine.

    People might not be able to do it for themselves, but when others could do it, they would feel some envy and admiration. This was how many people in the livestream felt.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know about this. After preparing the fillings, she began to make dumplings with the female chef.

    One of the special characteristics of the dumplings was their shape. After wrapping the fillings in the skin, the dumplings would be closed. The dumplings would be squeezed from the middle and then squeezed along the sides to the middle. If the two sides were squeezed tightly, it would be a dumpling with a groove inside, simr to roasted wheat.

    Many people did not even see Su Yayan¡¯s actions before a small dumpling appeared before them.

    [???]

    The question mark army dominated the screen again, and the female chef was equally stunned.

    Su Yayan noticed this as well. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I was too fast just now. I¡¯ll slow down this time. Let¡¯s do this first¡­ and then¡­¡±

    The second time, Su Yayan¡¯s bag was much slower. The female chef managed to see it clearly, but she wasn¡¯t very familiar with it.

    After that, Su Yayan demonstrated several more times before the female chef was finally able to make aplete dumpling. However, the shape was still a little unsightly.

    The female chef was rather embarrassed. She was clearly a professional who had been specially hired, but in the end, her culinary skills were not as good as thedy boss¡¯s. She felt a little handicapped!

    Today was destined to be a day of defeat for these people. Many viewers in the livestream room were curious and copied Su Yayan, but all of them failed.

    [Repeatedly verifying the previous statement. The host¡¯s seemingly simple production methods would really kill us if they were in our hands! Just now, I tried to imitate the host¡¯s movements and almost twisted my hand. Now, my hand has turned into a chicken w and I can¡¯t quite pull it off.. Some things are pleasing to the eye, but what I did was just scratch blindly with my chicken ws. I¡¯m useless!]

 Chapter 483 - Flower Buns

    <h4>Chapter 483: Flower Buns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan burst intoughter.

    The female chef observed Su Yayan¡¯s movements carefully. After practicing a dozen more times, she gradually became familiar with them.

    Although she wasn¡¯t as fast as Su Yayan, at least she wasn¡¯t as horrible as before.

    The two of them made many dumplings at the fastest speed before starting to make small wontons. Compared to the dumplings, the wontons were clearly much simpler. They just needed to pinch them without breaking them.

    By the time the two of them finished making the small wontons and dumplings, the dough on the other side was almost done fermenting.

    ¡°This is spinach dough, this is pumpkin, and this is sweet potato,¡± Su Yayan said as she took out the dough.

    Two pieces of dough skin were rolled to be the skin. Another piece was pinched into a round filling and wrapped by the two pieces of dough.

    She squeezed the whole thing into the shape of a bun and used a knife to draw a cross on the bun.

    ¡°There are three vors of dough. You can choose which one is outside and which one is inside. Actually, you can choose other ingredients, but I suggest you choose the ingredients that are brighter in color. That way, it¡¯ll look prettier when it¡¯s cooked.¡±

    The cooking method of flower buns was quite simple. The female chef heaved a sigh of relief. At least she had regained some of her confidence as a chef.

    The dumplings were steamed in the pot one by one, and the wontons were also boiled in the water. By the time they were almost done with the flower bun,

    The two soups that the female chef watched over at the beginning were almost done. Su Yayan instructed someone to make some steamed buns as well. At the same time, she instructed the female chef who was watching the soup to make two more types of porridge.

    The moment everything was cooked, the entire kitchen was filled with the fragrance of sweetness and fragrance of soup and porridge.

    [After waiting for so long, everything was worth it! This chicken soup is absolutely delicious. It¡¯s neither oily nor fishy. It¡¯s mellow and has a sweet taste, but it¡¯s not so sweet that it¡¯s greasy. I feel warm after drinking it.]

    [I like that chicken soup. The taste isn¡¯t thatplicated, and the chicken is delicious!]

    [I like this small wonton. The thin leather is especially good. The taste of the soup ispletely different from frying. It¡¯s super delicious! I really don¡¯t know how the host¡¯s brain works. Not only is the food delicious, but she can also develop so many different eating methods.]

    [The previousmenter, please pay attention to your technique when praising someone. At first nce, I thought you were scolding the host (funny). However, shouldn¡¯t the skin of the mandarin duck dumplings be the thinnest? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such transparent skin. How do you describe it in the words of the host? It¡¯s crystal clear. It makes my maiden heart race. I want to bring it home to worship!]

    [Doesn¡¯t anyone like the flower buns? It looks simple when it¡¯s made. The product is super beautiful,yer byyer. The color is bright, and it tastes soft when you take a bite. It¡¯s super delicious.]

    The so-called flower bun was the cross-shaped incision on it that would expand further after it was cooked. It would have the shape of a flower, allowing people to see theyers of different colored dough inside.

    Even though the flower bun did not sink, it had a lot of vors and had a lot ofyers to it. When one bit into it, the taste was diverse, and it did not lose out to those stuffed buns.

    Su Yayan saw that although there were some disagreements on thements, they were still quite harmonious. It was a rational discussion.

    After finishing thest few lucky draws with a smile, she happily ran out to find her husband for breakfast.

 Chapter 484 - Cute Livestream Admin Girl

    <h4>Chapter 484: Cute Livestream Admin Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Su Yayan came out of the kitchen after putting away her apron, she realized that everything was still fine. Apart from the omelet she had brought out earlier, nothing else had been touched.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? It¡¯s already sote. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Huo Chenhuan said as he waved at Su Yayan toe to his side.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yayan inched closer to him in confusion. She had just finished speaking when her hand was grabbed.

    He ced his long fingers on her wrist and rubbed it gently, helping her relieve the fatigue caused by excessivebor.

    ¡°Are you happy today?¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t hide her happiness. ¡°I made a lot of delicious food today. We probably won¡¯t be able to finish it all by ourselves. Get someone to send some to my mother and Shaoyang¡¯spany.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s subordinate paused. ¡°Are they for Shaoyang?¡±

    Su Yayan nodded. ¡°Their employees are still working today, right?¡±

    Phantom Banquet would be released in two days, so even though it was the weekend, the employees of Gu Shaoyang¡¯spany were still working overtime to make the final push.

    ¡°They worked so hard to earn money for us. As theirdy boss, we should give them some benefits tofort them, right?¡±

    ¡°Just because of this?¡±

    Of course, that was not the only reason.

    The reason why Su Yayan woke up early in the morning to make so many gifts for them was mainly because the game world that allowed Huo Chenhuan to enjoy standing on his feet for a short period of time was built by them.

    Even though Huo Chenhuan was the one who had suggested it, they had only followed the orders of their superior to restore the world.

    However, Su Yayan still wanted to thank them.

    ¡°Did you get a few chefs to help?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too time-consuming and troublesome for me to do it alone. It¡¯ll probably be noon by the time I¡¯m done.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°The audience in the livestream broadcast room didn¡¯t say anything, right?¡±

    He woke up ratherte today and missed a short segment of Su Yayan¡¯s broadcast. He wondered if any of the chefs had intentionally set the pace when they entered the broadcast room.

    Although Yu Ziyan had sent someone to watch Su Yayan¡¯s livestream, and it was enough to deal with all kinds of storms, Huo Chenhuan was still afraid that he would let Su Yayan suffer if he did not watch her.

    ¡°The audience in the livestream room? No, what can they say?¡± Su Yayan rolled her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She chuckled softly. ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s a super cute livestream admin girl in my livestream room.¡±

    The expression on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face froze. ¡°Livestream admin¡­ Girl?¡±

    Su Yayan noticed the change in his expression and grinned. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a cute rich girl.¡±

    Cute? President Huo, who had long been used to being calm andposed, saw stars from the impact of these two words. After a while, he asked with difficulty, ¡°How did you know she is a girl?¡±

    Su Yayan blinked innocently. ¡°She said so herself.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a while before he finally found his voice. He frowned and said, ¡°There are all kinds of people online. What they say might not be true.¡±

    At that moment, Su Yayan had already sat opposite him. She propped her chin on one hand and looked at him with a half-smile.. ¡°You mean you think she¡¯s lying to me?¡±

 Chapter 485 - Fake Brotherhood

    <h4>Chapter 485: Fake Brotherhood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Liar Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan avoided Su Yayan¡¯s eyes guiltily, not daring to meet her gaze.¡± You have to be wary of others. I might not be lying to you, but you still have to be wary. ¡°

    Su Yayan seemed to have been persuaded and nodded. Then she seemed to have thought of something and chuckled. ¡°But the website has been updated. Online users have to use real gender. I saw her gender bar and it¡¯s indeed a female.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s body stiffened again. He had changed it on purpose to cover his identity.

    He did not expect it to be his death warrant now!

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± Huo Chenhuan gave up.

    Su Yayan looked at his side profile and smiled. She suddenly felt that scaring him like this was quite fun.

    When Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan had their breakfast, the steamed flower buns, wontons, dumplings, and pancakes made by the male chef had already been delivered to Gu Shaoyang¡¯s employees.

    She added some Chinese medicine ingredients to the porridge and soup. In order to prevent some people from not being able to eat it, she did not prepare much and only made some for her family.

    Even so, when Gu Shaoyang received this ¡®great gift¡¯ personally delivered by Uncle Zhang, he waspletely stunned.

    As the person in charge of ¡®Phantom Banquet¡¯, he was still working overtime today. As a result, he missed Su Yayan¡¯s livestream and did not know that these things were meant for the employees who worked overtime on weekends.

    The two of them knew about Yu Ziyan, but they thought that the employees Su Yayan was referring to were people from her restaurant.

    ¡°Young Madam said that you guys are working overtime on the weekend. It¡¯s been hard on you. I wonder if you guys have eaten properly. She asked me to send over some food. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to your liking. Just eat some.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang looked at the exquisite pastries and row after row of wonton soup in the box and thought to himself, ¡°If this is considered eptable, then the food they ate before must be pig food!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Everyone in thepany knows how good Young Madam is. She¡¯s the best. If we had known that working overtime would bring us such good luck, we would have let those brats take charge of thepany. Please go back and thank Young Madam for her concern. I¡¯ll distribute these to the employees as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No trouble at all.¡±

    After sending Uncle Zhang off, Gu Shaoyang immediately took out his phone and took a 360-degree selfie of the food.

    After recording it, he sent a copy to thepany group chat and got someone to help carry the things.

    One copy was sent to the small group of three to show off.

    ¡°It¡¯s an overtime meal prepared by Young Madam. It¡¯s an unexpected surprise today. Hehehe¡­¡±

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°???¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°!!!¡±

    The two people in the group sent several shocked emojis. In the end, Yu Ziyan was the first to ask the important question. ¡°Why? Why are you able to receive the welfare meal personally made by Young Madam? Only I don¡¯t have it, only I don¡¯t have it!¡±

    Gu Shaoyang immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you some.¡±

    Yu Ziyan replied instantly, ¡°Good brother! I¡¯ll set off now.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai looked at the sumptuous food in the picture and was tempted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°There is none for you. Get lost!¡±

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­¡± This fake brotherhood was so easily broken..

 Chapter 486 - Surrounded by Reporters

    <h4>Chapter 486: Surrounded by Reporters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan¡¯s good moodsted for a few days after what happened in the game.

    So much so that on the morning she returned to East City to work, she even started talking to Huo Chenhuan about his legs.

    Su Yayan quickly kissed him when he wasn¡¯t looking. ¡°Stay at home and recuperate. I¡¯ll wait for the day you stand before me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was already used to her sneak attack. He said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re so eager?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Even though she had seen Huo Chenhuan stand up in the game, the virtual world was still different from reality.

    Inparison, she preferred to see Huo Chenhuan fully recover in reality.

    ¡°You can¡¯t wait to see me stand up, or can¡¯t wait to have a plump baby boy with me?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She whispered, ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s a plump baby boy and not a daughter?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Girls are great. I like daughters. So, you prefer thetter?¡±

    Su Yayan snorted. ¡°Can¡¯t we have both?¡±

    Without waiting for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reaction, she turned around and got into the car.

    As Huo Chenhuan watched her run away, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, but his eyes became inexplicably dangerous.

    Su Yayan excitedly ran to work. The moment she got out of the car, she saw a few reporters squatting nearby.

    At first, she did not pay much attention to them. She had thought that these media outlets were hired by one of the artists in thepany for a publicity campaign.

    Unexpectedly, just as she got out of the car and walked out, the group of people suddenly moved and quickly surrounded her.

    Su Yayan jumped in fright as an ominous feeling rose in her heart.

    As expected, this group of people¡¯s target was very clear, and they surrounded her in an instant.

    ¡°Miss Su, East City used to be your brother¡¯spany. What¡¯s your brother¡¯s attitude when you suddenly took over East City?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, there are rumors online that your husband is your ex-fianc¨¦¡¯s uncle. May I know when you two confirmed your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, regarding your ambiguous rtionship with yourpany¡¯s artists, Luo Weibing, and Luo Han, may I ask if what the inte says is true, and it is just baseless rumors?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Su¡­¡±

    One by one, the microphones were shoved in front of Su Yayan. They wished she could shove them into her mouth so that she could speak her mind to the public.

    Su Yayan furrowed her eyebrows and her expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re looking for the wrong person. I¡¯m not a celebrity, so I have no obligation to answer your questions. I¡¯m going in to work. Please move aside.¡±

    The people around her obviously did not expect Su Yayan to say that. They were stunned for a moment, but they were still unwilling to leave. They continued to surround her without taking a step back.

    Xia Junsheng happened to enter the lobby on the first floor. Just as he was about to go upstairs, he heard someone exim, ¡°President Su, President Su is at the entrance of ourpany. She¡¯s surrounded by many unscrupulous reporters and can¡¯t enter.¡±

    Xia Junsheng was shocked. He turned to look through the ss door and saw themotion outside. He quickly called for the security to rush out to help.

    ¡°Get out of the way, please get out of the way.¡± Xia Junsheng and a few security guards quickly pushed the reporters away and walked to Su Yayan. They wanted to escort her out of the crowd.

    When everyone saw that Su Yayan was about to leave, they snapped out of their daze. How could they let her off so easily? They tried their best to squeeze their way in as they asked loudly..

 Chapter 487 - Are You Doubting Me?

    <h4>Chapter 487: Are You Doubting Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Miss Su, are you not saying anything because you feel guilty?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, the inte is saying that you¡¯ve already hooked up with your current husband before breaking off your engagement with your ex-fianc¨¦. You and your ex-fianc¨¦ actually cheated on each other one after another. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, someone in the know revealed that your husband has been crippled for many years because of an ident. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su¡­¡±

    One question after another was thrown at Su Yayan. Seeing the security guards blocking their way, many people¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They no longer expected Su Yayan to respond.

    But it was precisely because of this that some people had already started to make ns. If Su Yayan left just like that, they could also fabricate a piece of news that the current person-in-charge of East City had a guilty conscience when faced with the media¡¯s question about having an affair.

    There were plenty of news articles that looked at pictures and wrote messages. As long as the word ¡°suspected¡± was added, it would not be considered a rumor.

    Su Yayan was toozy to answer the first few questions, but when she heard them mention Huo Chenhuan, she stopped in her tracks and her eyes turned sharp.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    No one expected Su Yayan to suddenly stop and take the initiative to ask them what they had just said. It took them a few seconds to react.

    ¡°Miss Su, someone in the know revealed that your husband was not recently injured, but crippled from an old injury. In other words, your husband¡­¡±

    Su Yayan interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°My husband¡¯s legs are indeed injured.¡±

    Everyone gasped at Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    Even Xia Junsheng could not help but frown. He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen.

    However, before the reporters could ask again, Su Yayan spoke first. ¡°It became an old injury because he was unfortunate enough to have met an unprofessional doctor a few years ago and dyed his treatment. Now that he has found a doctor who can really cure him, he will naturally recover.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, are you saying that your husband¡¯s legs can be cured?¡±

    Su Yayan could tell that this reporter was up to no good, so she replied in an even harsher tone, ¡°The relevant information is still on my public ount. If this reporter has eyes, he should be able to see it.¡±

    The reporter choked and grumbled unhappily, ¡°How can an old injury be cured just like that? Does she think everyone is an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± Su Yayan nced at him coldly and chuckled. ¡°Whatever you say. I just hope that you won¡¯t be too surprised to see him walking soon.¡±

    The reporter opened his mouth to say something, but he seemed to have thought of something and did not dare to act rashly.

    The other reporters pushed the man away and tried to dig out more news from Su Yayan.

    ¡°Miss Su, there are rumors that you are together with your current husband even before your marriage with Young Master Huo is annulled. You and Young Master Huo are actually two-way cheaters. Is this true? When did you and your husband meet and confirm your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°My husband and I only got together after my engagement with Huo Shaofeng was annulled. If I had already gotten together with him before then, I could have just peacefully annulled my engagement with Huo Shaofeng and gotten married on my own.. As for someone creating such an ugly scene in public, do they want to let everyone know that their family produced such trash?¡±

 Chapter 488 - I Can Sue You Anytime

    <h4>Chapter 488: I Can Sue You Anytime</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The reporter choked and continued asking, ¡°When did you guys confirm your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°We confirmed our rtionship not long after the engagement was annulled.¡±

    To be precise, they had gotten engaged just after she broke off the engagement. However, if this were to be said, it would definitely incur criticism.

    She knew very well that she had fallen in love with Huo Chenhuan after the death of her previous life. They had never crossed paths before that.

    However, the people before her did not know about this, and neither did the others.

    ¡°Huo Shaofeng brought his girlfriend to his father¡¯s birthday party and asked me to break off the engagement with him to help them. During the argument, I was pushed down the stairs by the woman. I was injured and unconscious. My husband couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he got someone to help my parents send me to the hospital. That was how we started to interact.

    No one could find any fault in Su Yayan¡¯s words. The two of them had only officially met after the engagement was annulled.

    Once the engagement was annulled, she was a free person. Whoever she interacted with, who she was with, and who she became would no longer have anything to do with the previous wife.

    ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with your husband now?¡±

    ¡°If my rtionship with my husband is not good, who else can I possibly have a good rtionship with? You?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    The reporter who asked the question had interviewed many artists in the industry before. Those artists did not dare offend the reporters, afraid that they would write nonsense, so they usually answered their questions politely and tactfully.

    This was the first time he had met someone who was so stubborn. His face turned red as he grumbled, ¡°Is there a need to be so aggressive? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re angry from embarrassment.¡±

    Su Yayan sneered and ignored him. ¡°In front of the camera, please take responsibility for what you said. I can sue you anytime.¡±

    The reporter¡¯s face darkened. Although he was indignant, he still shut his mouth in fear.

    He might have disapproved of what others said, but when Su Yayan said it, he felt an inexplicable sense of panic.

    One had to know that President Su had sued a bunch of inte celebrities two days ago. She had directly bought over a certain agency that dared to mess with her artist.

    Why else would they say that it was better to offend a viin than to offend a woman? If a woman really wanted to be ruthless, then there was indeed nothing for a man to do.

    Another reporter seized the opportunity. ¡°What kind of person do you think your husband is?¡±

    Su Yayan answered without hesitation, ¡°He¡¯s no doubt the best man in the world.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that you love your husband very much.¡±

    Su Yayan thought to herself, ¡®Of course. If I don¡¯t love my husband, would I love those men outside?¡¯

    The words were on the tip of her tongue, but on second thought, this report might be seen by her sensitive jealous lover.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes darted around, and she immediately changed her mind. ¡°You might not understand if I told you this.¡±

    The reporters, ¡°???¡± What the heck? Was she mocking them for being single?

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Have you guys ever chased after celebrities?¡±

    Everyone was stunned again. The younger male and female reporters felt a little awkward.

    Su Yayan understood it immediately. She smiled and said, ¡°If you were to be with your idol or goddess, can you imagine how it would feel?¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡± Of course they would be so happy that they wanted to give their hearts away!

    Su Yayan noticed the changes in their expressions. She raised the corners of her eyes and said sweetly, ¡°That¡¯s how I feel when I¡¯m with him..¡±

 Chapter 489 - Devoted To His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 489: Devoted To His Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All of a sudden, the crowd of reporters turned into the audience of arge-scale public disy of affection.

    The single reporter, ¡°¡­¡± F*ck, she was showing off, this was definitely showing off!

    ¡°How I feel about him is I not only love him, but I worship him. He is my God.¡± It was not something that ordinary people like them couldpare to.

    Su Yayan nced at the reporters who surrounded her and sneered. She followed Xia Junsheng and walked towards the office.

    By the time the reporters realized what had happened, Su Yayan was already gone. All that was left were the men and women who felt like they had been attacked countless times.

    Xia Junsheng watched themotion from the side and silently wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°It was too dangerous just now. After hearing what you said to them, I was almost scared to death.¡±

    Any random footage cut could be the point of attack for some keyboard warriors. It scared him so much that his heart skipped a beat.

    Su Yayan nced at him and chuckled. ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the boss, not an artist.¡±

    Even though the boss was also part of thepany, the artists had their own persona, and so did the boss.

    There were some things that artists said sounded disrespectful to their seniors, immoral and arrogant, but when it was mentioned by the boss, they sounded upright, domineering, and daring.

    Xia Junsheng was amused by her words. ¡°You still know that you¡¯re the boss? I thought you¡¯d forget who you are after hearing those reporters talk about your husband.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed for two to three seconds before she couldn¡¯t hide her smugness. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on the online discussion. If anyone finds out that someone is using this opportunity to create trouble, there¡¯s no need to waste time with them. We can sue them anytime.¡±

    Xia Junsheng, ¡°¡­¡± Women in love are scary when they¡¯re protective.

    Su Yayan had just entered thepany when Huo Chenhuan heard about what happened to her at the entrance.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam went to work this morning and ran into some trouble.¡±

    ¡°Is she in trouble?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Did she lose out?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The ones at a disadvantage are the reporters. Young Madam defended you and your marriage very strongly.¡±

    ¡°She defended our marriage?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are there live videos?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard who was following Su Yayan covertly took out the video he had filmed earlier and handed it to Huo Chenhuan.

    Ever since he was assigned to follow Young Madam and secretly protect her, Brother Bodyguard felt that he was bing more and more like a stalker!

    It was scary to have a boss who was so devoted to his wife!

    Huo Chenhuan had no idea what the bodyguard was thinking. After he read the whole story, his eyes softened when he saw Su Yayan calling him her god in front of so many people.

    The bodyguard watched from the side and felt sour in his heart. He was very envious of his boss for having such a loving and protective wife.

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what Young Madam did. I¡¯m just worried that some people will take these things out of context and deliberately defame you and Young Madam¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gentle gaze turned as sharp as a knife.

    ¡°Get a few actresses from Yanyan¡¯spany to post this video. At the same time, find out which news agency those reporters who asked Yanyan questions came from..¡±

 Chapter 490 - Strike First

    <h4>Chapter 490: Strike First</h4>

    Rather than letting others take things out of context and defame them wantonly, it was better to seize the initiative and release this news first so that they could not fabricate them.

    The bodyguard asked cautiously, ¡°What will happen after we find out who they are?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not say anything and only looked up at him.

    This bodyguard, who was a buff man of at least 1.8 meters tall, felt a chill run down his spine. He said stiffly, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡±

    Just as he reached the door, he heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s calm voice from behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll double your bonus this month.¡±

    Brother Bodyguard suddenly stopped in his tracks. The panic in his heart was instantly corroded by the money-dded cannonball.

    Actually, it was quite good to protect Young Madam. He could just take videos and his bonus would be doubled.

    Brother Bodyguard said, ¡°I can do this a few more times!¡±

    Since it was rted to his end-of-month bonus, the bodyguard did his best. He immediately contacted Xia Junsheng and asked him to rmend an artiste under thepany¡¯s name. He treated it as free publicity for the artiste.

    Xia Junsheng thought about it and finally decided on a radio station host under Xue Caiwei¡¯s name.

    Xue Caiwei and Luo Weibing¡¯s endorsement game was about to be released. Luo Weibing had just been involved in a scandal with Su Yayan two days ago. His fans were obviously not suitable, but Xue Caiwei¡¯s side was fine.

    Very soon, the female radio station host cooperated with Xia Junsheng and posted the video.

    Furthermore, she imed that she knew that Xue Caiwei had an event today, so she squatted outside thepany and prepared to take a few photos of her goddess before she went to work.

    In the end, she did not get to see his goddess. Instead, she bumped into her boss being surrounded by a group of reporters.

    After that, she bragged about Su Yayan in the video, trying to please this new boss on behalf of her goddess so that she could treat her goddess well and give her more resources that were worthy of her.

    Many fans of Xue Caiwei¡¯s family had been paying attention to this station¡¯s host. In addition, some marketing ounts that liked to dig up news would mostly pay attention to famous fans among celebrities.

    Once this video was posted, many people saw it immediately.

    [I was dumbfounded after watching the video. Didn¡¯t President Su exin all the relevant questions online? Why are these people asking again and again? What do they want?]

    [Of course they want to annoy President Su. If they say something shocking in a fit of anger, won¡¯t they have something to write about?]

    [I¡¯m really annoyed by these pestering reporters. Even though I understand their work, everyone is clearly ignoring them. They keeping over like flies, refusing to let anyone leave. How annoying.]

    [President Su is wrong. Even celebrities have no obligation to answer these people¡¯s rubbish questions! They are really annoying. They are like flies that can¡¯t be chased away even if they are swatted to death. Previously, my brother encountered such a situation. They kept pestering him and asking him to answer their questions. If you don¡¯t answer them, they will say that you are acting like a big shot and not cooperating with them. Then it will be a question of character. After answering, they will be aggressive again. They look like they want to suck the artist¡¯s blood dry. Super scary.]

    Some fans of the other celebrities were more in tune with Su Yayan¡¯s experience because of the reporters¡¯ familiar questions.

    Those reporters who were chasing after Su Yayan became the target of the angry fans..

 Chapter 491 - Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 491: Suspicion</h4>

    Just as the bodyguard expected, these people were used to being ttered. Now that Su Yayan had taken advantage of them, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    When they got back, they nned to use the existing materials to fabricate some ambiguous news about Su Yayan.

    This was how the entertainment industry was like. If there were too many rumors, it might not be true, but it could at least ruin the impression that the public had of some people.

    It was precisely because of this that the celebrities in the entertainment industry were so afraid of the reporters. If they received too much attention, they would definitely attract the envy of some people.

    If there was another troublemaker stirring up trouble, it would be enough to disgust them even if it did not harm their foundation.

    These people thought that Su Yayan was the same, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so confident and unwilling to suffer any losses.

    After arguing with them in front of their faces, she even uploaded the entire video onto the inte. They did not even have the chance to fabricate the news!

    They were frustrated and angry. They nned to get their revenge sooner orter.

    However, they did not expect that when they asked those questions, they would no longer have the chance to stay in this industry.

    Other than being angry at the reporters, some people were interested in Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s rtionship history.

    [So that¡¯s why they got together. Strictly speaking, that ex-fianc¨¦ was a matchmaker? I wonder if he¡¯s really angry now.]

    Of course, Huo Shaofeng was furious. Although he had already annulled his engagement with Su Yayan, there was still a subtle feeling in his heart. He felt that the woman he didn¡¯t want couldn¡¯t be picked up by another man.

    Not to mention that this man was his most annoying uncle.

    He was just a useless person, how could anyone like him?

    Huo Shaofeng stared at Su Yayan¡¯s arrogant expression in the video. His eyes almost bled when he saw how serious she was when she told him about her feelings for Huo Chenhuan.

    When he heard Su Yayan say that Huo Chenhuan might be able to stand up soon, Huo Shaofeng sneered. ¡°Hehe, stand up again? How is that possible? It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s definitely fake. That useless person will be a cripple for the rest of his life!¡±

    Although some people believed Su Yayan¡¯s words, there were also some who didn¡¯t.

    [You fell in love just because he asked someone to send you to the hospital? That¡¯s too exaggerated!]

    [That¡¯s definitely not the only reason. Your fianc¨¦ suddenly broke his leg, and it could even be said that he cheated on you. Then, he brought his mistress to break off the engagement with you in front of everyone. You can imagine how much damage it would do to a girl. At this time, a gentle and considerate man would show concern for you. It wouldn¡¯t take long for you to fall for him. As the saying goes, the best way to treat a hurtful rtionship is to start a new one.]

    [Oh¡­ If that¡¯s the case, does that mean President Su¡¯s husband is taking advantage of the situation?]

    [Who the hell is taking advantage of the situation?! The scumbag has already cheated on her with his mistress, yet he¡¯s still trying to force his fiancee to cancel the engagement. Is it even believable that President Su has been cheated on and wants to remain chaste for the scumbag for the rest of her life? Where did this ludicrous thoughte from? Does he really think that he¡¯s an ancient emperor and that all the girls in the world revolve around him?]

    [I still think this woman¡¯s words are too exaggerated. Just because someone saved her andforted her when she was down, she treated him as her true love and her god. If this wasn¡¯t an act, they would have hooked up a long time ago..]

 Chapter 492 - Strange Concepts

    <h4>Chapter 492: Strange Concepts</h4>

    [Keep your mouth shut. Aren¡¯t you jealous of President Su and her husband¡¯s love?]

    [Thementer above, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t been in a rtionship before. When a girl is hurt, she will be especially vulnerable. When a man is genuinely nice to you, there are usually two scenarios. One scenario is because she didn¡¯t dare to easily give her heart in her previous rtionship, and the other is that she entered a new rtionship too quickly. President Su is obviously the second one, so there¡¯s nothing to be confused about.]

    Even so, some people still couldn¡¯t understand. Some people even thought that Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s marriage was based on Su Yayan¡¯s impulsiveness.

    The reason why the term impulse was used was because it was temporary and could notst forever. Therefore, such a marriage was not stable and would most likely lead to divorce.

    Only Su Yayan knew that when she had lost everything, the world had turned dark and hopeless¡­

    The person who had silently protected her, who had abandoned everything for her even after her death, who had spared no expense to avenge her and her family, who had even sacrificed himself for her without any hesitation after seeding.

    It was only half a year, but it felt like a lifetime.

    Having seen all these with her own eyes, how could she not be attracted to him?

    She was human, and she had a heart. No matter how cold it was, it had been melted by him. How could her heart not be moved by him?

    With everyone¡¯s focus on her, Su Yayan and Huo Shaofeng¡¯s engagement breakup would be dug up and discussed again.

    [I¡¯ve heard about what happened between Miss Su and the young master of the Huo family. After what happened, many people wereughing at the Su family behind their backs. They felt that Miss Su was useless and couldn¡¯t keep her man. She deserved to have her fianc¨¦ snatched away by a mistress.]

    [Oh my god? Is this for real? There are actually people with such thoughts nowadays. It¡¯s clearly the man¡¯s fault, so why are they mocking the girl? What kind of twisted idea is this?]

    This insider was not lying. He said that men and women were equal, but the world had always been prejudiced against girls.

    Although the Su family was not as rich as the Huo family, the family was harmonious and united.

    Father Su could be considered a weirdo in the upper-ss society. As his career grew, he did not despise his wife who had been through hardships. Instead, he doted on his wife even more.

    He was many times better than those fickle men who strayed whenever they had money.

    One must know that even Mrs. Huo of the Huo Qihan family would give the impression that the two of them were a harmonious couple, but when they returned home, she would be yelled at and ordered around by her husband.

    Before she got married, she was a pampered daughter at home. After she got married, she was doted on by her husband and had a pair of sensible and cute children. Cheng Xiuqin naturally received the envy and jealousy of many upper-ssdies.

    The only thing that went wrong in her life was her daughter¡¯s marriage.

    Even though many people did not dare to say it in front of them, they definitely did not hold back their sarcastic remarks.

    [That¡¯s considered good. Later on, Miss Su turned to marry the Huo family¡¯s uncle. They said that Miss Su¡¯s reputation was ruined, and she couldn¡¯t get married. She gave up on herself and married a useless person. Even Miss Su¡¯s parents were used of selling their daughter for fame.]

    [F*ck, I thought those keyboard warriors were bad enough, why are these sessful people¡­]

 Chapter 493 - Anniversary Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 493: Anniversary Celebration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [The concept of jealousy is that I don¡¯t care if you seed or not, I just want to see if the other party is living a better life than you. Whether the other party is happy or suffering, it¡¯s all rtive when youpare them.]

    [Is the little cutie upstairs still there? Hurry up and continue! What happened after that?]

    [Hahaha, what else could it be? In order to avenge his wife, the Huo family¡¯s uncle held a wedding on a private ind. There was a beautiful manor on the ind, and the courtyard was nted with beautiful blue roses. Because Miss Su liked blue roses, after the wedding, the manor and the ind were given to Miss Su as a wedding gift.]

    It had to be said that at this time, many of the people who were still screaming online were young and single. Boys and girls at this age all had some fantasies about love.

    [Ahhhh, this is true love. In the ancient text, I was willing to hire you as my wife with a huge sum of money. It¡¯s true. Mummy, I believe in love again.]

    [I imagined that because of his health, this uncle of the Huo family couldn¡¯t bear to drag down the person he loved, so he silently watched the woman he loved marry someone else and nned to secretly protect her for the rest of her life. I didn¡¯t expect that the woman he loved would meet a scumbag. The uncle was furious at how his beauty was treated, so he used all his savings to marry her!]

    [Hahaha, this plot is good! Come,e, I¡¯ll give you the pen, you write it!]

    [Lovey-dovey and mysterious Boss X tore apart the male and female kings. They are good-looking, gentle, considerate, rich, and doting on their wives. If I bank on this pair, what are the gurus waiting for?!]

    [It¡¯s a pity that President Su only has one photo of her husband. Apart from the video of her tearing the nders apart and this photo, he rarely shows his face. Otherwise, we could produce our own gossip content!]

    <center> </center>

    It had to be said that sometimes, it was not necessarily a bad thing to have a huge imagination. One could not be sure, and they might even find out the truth.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips curled up when he saw that theizens who had nothing better to do had started to write about him and Su Yayan.

    He recalled the criticism Su Yayan received when he married her and his expression darkened.

    This was what Zuo Yanbai saw when he entered the room. His heart skipped a beat. He straightened his clothes and walked to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master, the Huo Corporation¡¯s 40th-anniversary celebration is in a few days. You¡¯ve never attended it in the past, but this year¡­¡±

    Not to mention that Huo Chenhuan was also a member of the Huo Family. Although Old Master Huo had given the Huo Corporation to Huo Qihan, he had never mistreated his youngest son and still gave him enough shares in thepany.

    Therefore, Huo Chenhuan was still a shareholder of the Huo Corporation.

    <center> </center>

    However, as a shareholder, even though he held 20% of the Huo Corporation¡¯s shares, he rarely interfered with the Huo Corporation¡¯s matters. In recent years, he rarely showed up at the Huo Corporation, and many people had probably forgotten about him, a shareholder who had no presence.

    ¡°The Huo Corporation¡¯s 40th-anniversary celebration?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hands subconsciously tightened on hisp. ¡°I transferred some of my shares to Yanyan, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you transferred 10% to Young Madam.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled. This was the first time Zuo Yanbai had seen Huo Chenhuan smile so happily after their wedding.

    However, the smile at that time only made him feel warm, but this smile made him shiver.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Yanyan and I will be attending this year¡¯s celebration.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly understood something. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I understand. I will arrange everything beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Okay..¡±

 Chapter 494 - Daily Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 494: Daily Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan returned home from work and saw that the video of her insulting the reporters had been posted online.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the person who leaked the video was not one of the reporters who had lost face, but Xue Caiwei¡¯s fan?

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment and knew who did it.

    She had thought that Huo Chenhuan might see the video, but when it really happened, Su Yayan still felt a little shy.

    Confessing in front of so many people, she was really dering her love for him to the whole world!

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was red as she pondered how she was going to face Huo Chenhuan when she got home. However, she did not expect trouble to approach her first.

    ¡°Brother? Why are you calling me at this time? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I call you for no reason?¡± Su Yuxuan grumbled on the other end of the phone. ¡°As expected, after you got married, my status dropped. I¡¯m no longer the best man in your heart. How could you still think of me at a time like this?¡±

    Although Su Yuxuan¡¯s voice was soft, Su Yayan still managed to get a rough idea of what was going on. She immediately guessed the reason why her brother was calling her. She felt awkward, helpless, and guilty.

    <center> </center>

    ¡°Cough¡­ Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t talked to you in days, so I was surprised when you called. I thought something had happened, so I was worried.¡±

    It would have been better if Su Yayan hadn¡¯t mentioned this. Su Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly.

    ¡°So, you also know that we haven¡¯t seen each other for many days and have not spoken in a while? Indeed, once you have a husband, you don¡¯t want your family anymore. I saw that video earlier, you¡­¡±

    The more Su Yuxuan talked, the angrier he became. Not only had his cabbage been eaten by a wild pig, but she had also been brainwashed by that pig. She almost forgot that she was a cabbage. He was so angry that he exploded!

    Su Yayan knew that she wasn¡¯t going to have an easy time today. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. I only said that because I was too annoyed by those reporters. You know that those reporters are unreasonable and only want to get the scoop out of me. If I didn¡¯t exaggerate, how could I have escaped from them?¡±

    When Su Yuxuan heard her words, his expression turned better, and his tone softened. ¡°Those reporters are indeed a little overboard, but you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Su Yayan softened her tone and admitted her mistake. ¡°I said that because I was really mad. What I wanted to say was that he is the best husband in the world. You are the same as Daddy. You are the best brother and father in the world. Both of you are unique. Brother, don¡¯tpare yourself blindly. It¡¯s different.¡±

    Not too far away, Father Su, who had been apanying his wife in arranging the flowers, had his ears perked up to listen to themotion. When he heard that, his expression softened, but he still snorted arrogantly.

    Cheng Xiuqin, who was sitting opposite him, frowned and said, ¡°Why does this sound so familiar?¡±

    Su Yuxuan did not hear what she said. He snorted and said reluctantly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and quickly changed the topic.. ¡°By the way, how do find the food that I sent over?¡±

 Chapter 495 - Holographic Game Launch

    <h4>Chapter 495: Holographic Game Launch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As expected, Su Yuxuan¡¯s attention was diverted. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Mom likes the dumplings more. Dad likes the omelet. I like the steamed flower bun.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. You guys have such differing tastes.

    ¡°¡­Did you guys fight?¡±

    ¡°Not really. I just said a few words calmly and then Mom banished Dad to the study to sleep.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He was banished to the study, so how could he still be calm?

    It looks like she will have to do some research before giving them food. Otherwise, every time she gives them food, there will be a war. In the end, wouldn¡¯t her brother and her father be the ones to suffer?

    Brother Su and Father Su, who lived at the bottom of the biological chain, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan finally managed to get rid of her brother. She sauntered back home and bumped into Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her tired face and felt sorry for her. ¡°Are you tired? Is it because of what happened this morning?¡±

    Su Yayan walked up to him and buried her head in his chest. ¡°My brother called me just now.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan immediately understood. ¡°Because¡­ of what happened this morning?¡±

    Su Yayan raised her head to look at him. ¡°After I confessed to you in public, I was under a lot of pressure. So¡­¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    Su Yayan pouted. ¡°I want a reward.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. She felt sweet but also a little lost.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed this as well and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yayan didn¡¯t hear him clearly and turned to look at him in confusion.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked and didn¡¯t think much of it. She got up to prepare dinner for Huo Chenhuan.

    On the first of the following month, ¡®Phantom Banquet¡¯ wasunched online as scheduled. The night before, thepany¡¯s public ount had already published the purchase link.

    Su Yayan had initially thought that games were not a necessity in life. Furthermore, as the world¡¯s first holographic game, their gaming capsules and gaming helmets were not cheap. It would take some time for them to warm up before its poprity could explode.

    Unexpectedly, she had misjudged the gaming crowd¡¯s enthusiasm for this game. That night, the purchase volume of the two items reached a new high.

    On the second day, when the game officially opened, the yers who logged into the game and activated the holographic world broke through seven digits in a few minutes. An hourter, they broke through eight digits and continued to increase at an extremely fast speed.

    The passersby who had wanted to see this game make a fool of themselves were stunned. When they realized what was going on, they said that these people were really stupid and rich. They did not even know if the seller had purposely made fake news to buy it. They deserved to be cheated!

    However, half an hour after the game was officially released, there was no response from the inte.

    This made these people feel that they were right. If it was true, how could these people not share it with them after so long?

    Another half an hour passed, but there were still no yers who shared the anger and grievances of being cheated by the game producers.

    The passersby who were waiting for the news finally realized that something was wrong. The gaming merchants who used holographic imagery as a gimmick did not evenst half an hour before they were scolded and sent to the public tform.

    What was going on with this game? It had been so long, and there were still no updates?

 Chapter 496 - Genuine Holographic Game

    <h4>Chapter 496: Genuine Holographic Game</h4>

    Fortunately, the first batch of yers finally appeared before they had time to wonder.

    [Wuwuwu, what kind of game is this? The graphics are exquisite, and the characters are exquisitely restored. Most importantly, with so many people online at the same time, there won¡¯t be any fluctuations in the graphics! I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯m going home to my gaming capsule. Goodbye, everyone.]

    [It turns out that I came here with the intention of giving it a try. I didn¡¯t expect it to be genuine. To be able to y a holographic game in my lifetime, my life is worth it! Also, to gain a wave of hatred, my gaming capsule only cost half the price. Wonderful!]

    [Previousmenter, you¡¯re the same as my cousin. You¡¯ve got one of the 1,500 slots, right? F*ck, I just received a call from my cousin. He brazenly unted to me that this was a rare lucky chance in his life. Not only did he get selected for the test, he even bought a gaming capsule at half price. It¡¯s fine if he turns me into a big lemon from the jealousy. I just checked the official website. The gaming capsules and gaming helmets are sold out. The next batch will take at least half a month. Sob sob sob sob¡­]

    [Hehehe, I participated in the lucky draw because of Goddess Weiwei¡¯s endorsement. Now, I realize that the best thing I¡¯ve done in my life is to be a fan of Weiwei. My time chasing celebrities has paid off well. Phantom Banquet is wonderful!]

    The 1,500 spots that the few of them were talking about was another post before the official ount of Phantom Banquet released the purchase link. This post indicated that it would randomly select 1,500 lucky viewers from thements to experience the holographic world for an hour. After an hour of experience, if these lucky viewers had any intention of purchasing, they could choose one from the gaming capsule and gaming helmets, and give each item a 50% discount.

    When this benefit was posted, it attracted a huge wave of fake reviewers from other gamingpanies, who used them of being stingy when doing business. Not only did they get 1,500 slots, but they only experienced it for an hour and gave a 50% discount on their products.

    Regarding this, the officialdy was also very firm. She directly replied to thement that had the highest number of likes when she scolded them for being stingy. She admitted that theirpany was indeed quite poor. They had spent all their money on the development of the game. They really did not have any spare cash left. Since everyone was so generous, why not take out some money to reward these hardworking employees?

    To think that they could still act so self-righteously even though they were freeloaders. Shameless people were truly invincible.

    Her words rendered the fake reviewers speechless. It also made Xue Caiwei and Luo Weibing¡¯s fans fall in love with this officialdy who liked to speak the truth.

    Due to their support for their idols, most of the fans of both artists participated in the lucky draw. As a result, more than half of the 1,500 spots were filled with fans of both artists. It could be said that the goodies were kept within the family.

    The passersby who had been observing at first were stunned when they saw their replies. After a long time, they finally reacted and asked uncertainly.

    [¡­ Does that mean it¡¯s real? Is it really holographic?]

    [In the previous hour, everyone was guessing about the people who bought the gaming capsule. They were foolish and rich, and they realized that they had been cheated by the gamingpany again. Now that I think about it, they are f*cking retards. If they were cheated, how could they be so quiet? They must be lying in the gaming capsule ying games, unwilling toe out!]

    Thisment almost hit the bullseye, waking everyone up from their delusion.

    Isn¡¯t that so? If they were really cheated, how could no onee out toin? The onlookers saw the situation clearly!

    These people were clearly enjoying themselves in the game!

 Chapter 497 - Buy, Buy, Buy!

    <h4>Chapter 497: Buy, Buy, Buy!</h4>

    Only those who had been selected for the pre-test experience were allowed to experience it for free for an hour. When the time came, they would naturally have toe out from inside. That was why they came out early to take a breather.

    Now, all of them were carrying their half-price gaming capsules home excitedly. It made people envious and jealous!

    [Is the holographic game reallyunched? I can actually see the holographic game in my lifetime. Ahhh, buy it!]

    After confirming the authenticity of the news, arge group of gaming fans rushed to the official website to buy gaming capsules, but they soon realized that they were too na?ve.

    The game developer of ¡°Phantom Banquet¡± exined, ¡°Yesterday, you ignored me, but today, I will make you unworthy!¡±

    The first batch of gaming capsules and gaming helmets had been sold out before they could react!

    ¡°Do you want it? Sure, you can only make an appointment. You can only get it after half a month, and the amount is limited.¡±

    Half a month was neither long nor short.

    However, for these hardcore gamers who knew that the holographic game was right in front of their eyes and that everyone else was ying it, they had to wait for half a month before they could enter the game to y with them. This was more than a lifetime.

    Countless people rushed to the official ounts and begged for help, hoping to shorten the pre-order time so that the second batch could be released as soon as possible.

    With regards to this, the officialdy once again proudly expressed that the quality of theirpany¡¯s products had been strictly tested. Naturally, they would need to pass rigorous quality checks before they could be sent out of the factory. The buyers were told to wait patiently.

    No matter how much others begged, they just mentioned this one sentence. If they wanted it, they had to wait. They would not change their production ns for these ¡®customers¡¯ who did not believe in them previously. They would not force their programmers to work overtime, and that was how willful they were!

    The poor ¡®customers¡¯ begged for nothing. They were so regretful that their intestines turned green. They regretted listening to the instigation of those who wanted to see the world in chaos.

    Now that they were done watching, and the stock was all sold out, where were they going to buy more?

    In the end, they had no choice but to start thinking about those who had already bought it. They started to ask those who had bought more to sell it.

    However, in a situation where they were not sure if it was reliable, very few people would buy more than a unit at once. Most of the people who would buy two more items were loyal fans of the two spokespersons. They were worried that their idol¡¯s sales would be too pathetic during their first endorsement of the game and would be mocked by those anti-fans, so they tightened their belts and bought a few more units.

    Great, there were more and more posts asking for exclusive sales on the forums, and the prices of the resale units were getting higher and higher. These people could easily sell one of them, and not only would they not have to tighten their belts to support their idol, but they could also even make a profit from this.

    Su Yayan looked at the increasing number of subscriptions on the official website, as well as the number of online viewers that Gu Shaoyang had specially sent to Huo Chenhuan.

    Even if the money had not entered her pocket, she could imagine how many zeros would be added to a certain number.

    One had to know that it was not only the gaming capsule and gaming helmets that were problematic. In this game, although a portion of the furniture had to be obtained throughpleting missions, most of it had to be purchased with money.

    In the past, many people would spend money to help their sons and daughters live well. Now, they had arrived at the scenic ce and had their own home.. There were so many beautiful clothes that could not be seen in real life, so of course¡­ they had to buy!

 Chapter 498 - Additional Clause

    <h4>Chapter 498: Additional use</h4>

    Su Yayan was happy but worried at the same time.

    ¡°This gaming capsule is selling so well. Could someone possibly pirate it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at him in confusion, not understanding why he was so sure.

    Huo Chenhuan smiled and pointed at the instruction manual they had given him along with the gaming capsule.

    There was an additional use at the bottom of each instruction manual: This product has a copyright protection system. The buyer cannot maliciously destroy the product or research the relevant procedures. Otherwise, the product will enter auto-lock mode or even self-destruct mode. If you do notply with this use, you will be responsible for all consequences.

    From a certain perspective, this use was a tant warning that the buyer was not allowed to dismantle the gaming capsule for research. Otherwise, they would have to bear the consequences.

    It sounded a little overbearing, and it might even be a vition of consumer rights. After all, people spent money to buy things, and they could dismantle them as they pleased.

    However, many people had forgotten that they had only sold the gaming capsule to them so that they could experience the holographic game, not to sell the gaming capsule¡¯s technology to them.

    Why didn¡¯t you protect your gaming capsule and use it to y games, buy your clothes, build your house, and tear it down? Wasn¡¯t it to giarize the technology inside?

    If someone were to use this against them, it would mean that they had ulterior motives.

    Therefore, most of the salespeople who had experienced the gaming capsule buying on the spot had given them a heads-up beforehand. The official website¡¯s sales page also highlighted this.

    Most of them did not hesitate to buy it. As for those who hesitated, they did not mind if they did not buy it.

    The first thing that came to Su Yayan¡¯s mind after reading the use was, ¡°Is this simr to Roly Poly¡¯s anti-theft system?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. She looked like a money-grubber as she looked at the rising figures. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by her words. ¡°Are you happy with this little bit of money? There will be more in the future.¡±

    Speaking of which, the money in the gaming capsule was not the biggest source of ie. The real money came from the various expenses in the game. This game was like a hen that couldy eggs. Within a year or two, there was no need to worry about it not producing more and more golden eggs.

    Su Yayan looked happy, but she seemed to have thought of something and frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°This is a lot, but it might not be enough.¡±

    ¡°Not enough?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted the Huo Corporation back?¡±

    After all, that was the Huo Corporation. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. If he really wanted to take it back forcefully, he would definitely need money, and he would need a lot of it.

    Huo Chenhuan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all that trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not answer the question directly. Instead, he said something else. ¡°This Friday is the 40th anniversary of the Huo Corporation. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°You want me toe too?¡± Su Yayan was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, I transferred half of the Huo Corporation¡¯s shares to you before. You¡¯re now a shareholder of the Huo Corporation, so you can go.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she recalled that¡­ that was indeed the case.

    ¡°Friday morning or afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,e pick me up from the restaurant.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he replied softly, ¡°Okay..¡±

 Chapter 499 - Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 499: Why Are You Here?</h4>

    On the day of the Huo Corporation¡¯s 40th-anniversary celebration, Su Yayan especially gave the employees of the restaurant a day off. She went to work early in the morning in East City and prepared to go over after lunch.

    The anniversary celebration started at 2:30 pm. It would take some time to get to the Huo Corporation from East City, so it was almost time to go over after lunch.

    However, to Su Yayan¡¯s surprise, it was not Huo Chenhuan who came to pick her up, but Gu Shaoyang.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chenhuan?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang turned to look at her, his face full of smiles. ¡°Young Master just happened to have a guest visiting before he left. He might be a bitte, so he asked me toe to pick you up first. We¡¯ll meet at the venueter.¡±

    ¡°Guest? What guest?¡± Today was an important day, and Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that there was a guest.

    Why did he have toe to their house today? Was he trying to stall for time?

    ¡°It¡¯s an old friend of the old master. He watched the young master grow up. He might be attending with the Young Masterter. Please wait patiently for Young Master toe and find you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yayan frowned. Although she found it strange, she didn¡¯t probe further. She nodded and epted his exnation.

    Su Yayan had set off early, so there were still ten minutes before the start of the event. However, most of the employees of the Huo Corporation were already there, waiting for the higher-ups and their business partners.

    Su Yayan had just gotten out of the car when she sensed the gazes from all directions.

    Strictly speaking, even though she wasn¡¯t a high-ranking official in the Huo Corporation, she had made a few appearances because of a few artists in thepany, so her fame was actually higher than a normal B- or C-list celebrity.

    Her appearance surprised many people in the Huo Corporation.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that President Su from East City? Why is she here as well? We only invited some important clients from ourpany for today¡¯s celebration, right? Has ourpany ever worked with East City before?¡±

    ¡°What coboration? Have you forgotten who she is? She¡¯s President Huo¡¯s sister-inw now, the aunt of Huo Shaofeng. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to attend the Huo Corporation¡¯s anniversary celebration?¡±

    ¡°I heard that even though President Huo has a ce in thepany¡¯s board of directors, he has never attended any of thepany¡¯s anniversary celebrations or shareholders¡¯ meetings. I wonder if he will show up today. Or should I just let President Su take his ce?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s never been there? I heard that President Huo¡¯s legs are disabled. Is that true? Have any of you seen him before?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been working at thepany for the past few years, but I¡¯ve never seen President Huo before. Apparently, he rarely goes out after his legs are disabled, and ourpany hasn¡¯t even visited once.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s true, his legs¡­¡±

    A group of people gathered and whispered among themselves. They were discussing why Su Yayan was here and whether Huo Chenhuan would appearter.

    Although Su Yayan could not hear what they were talking about, she knew what they were curious about and did not pay much attention to it.

    Even though she did not know why Huo Chenhuan had called her here today, she could imagine what kind of chaos would happen if Huo Chenhuan, who had not stepped foot into the Huo Corporation for so many years and interfered with any of its decisions, appeared here today.

    Su Yayan nced at the time. In less than five minutes, the higher-ups of the Huo Corporation were starting to arrive. She wondered if Huo Chenhuan could make it in time.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 500 - Father and Son Fallout?

    <h4>Chapter 500: Father and Son Fallout?</h4>

    Su Yayan was wondering if she should wait at the entrance or go in first when she heard an exasperated and familiar voice.

    When he turned around, he saw Huo Shaofeng¡¯s family walking out of the car. Huo Qihan was walking at the front, and Mrs. Huo was supporting Huo Shaofeng as they walked behind. Huo Shaofeng¡¯s hand was still¡­ in the ster cast?

    ¡°Why can¡¯t a shareholder who owns thepany¡¯s shares attend thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration?¡± Su Yayan nced at the cast on Huo Shaofeng¡¯s hand and chuckled. ¡°On the other hand, some people have already been chased out by the board of directors. How can they still show up here? They¡¯re really not afraid of beingughed at.¡±

    It would have been better if Su Yayan hadn¡¯t mentioned this, but Huo Shaofeng exploded at the mention of it. ¡°How did you know about this? Did you set this up with Huo Chenhuan? Did you and Huo Chenhuan set me up on purpose¡­¡±

    Huo Qihan and Mrs. Huo¡¯s expressions changed when they heard Huo Shaofeng¡¯s words. They looked at Su Yayan inquisitively.

    ¡°Hahahaha, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? Haven¡¯t you heard that good news doesn¡¯te out of doors, but bad news spreads far and wide? The heir of a bigpany was kicked out of hispany by the board of directors. Do you really think you can hide such a rare piece of news? Your reputation has long been tarnished everywhere.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Su Yayan looked at Huo Shaofeng¡¯s finger and her expression darkened. ¡°Also, did you call Chenhuan by his name? You used such a harsh tone to call him by his real name. This is your family¡¯s upbringing? I¡¯ve learned something new again.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face flushed with anger. Just as he was about to re up, Huo Qihan interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t you find it embarrassing enough?¡±

    ¡°Dad?¡± Huo Shaofeng looked at Huo Qihan in disbelief. He had never expected his father, who had always been on his side, to be like this.

    Not only did he not help him, but he also even found him embarrassing?

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s face turned pale, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on her son.

    She had seen Huo Qihan¡¯s attitude towards the mother and son recently.

    It was precisely because of this that she felt an indescribable fear in her heart. The family that was once a loving father and a filial son seemed to be crumbling bit by bit.

    However, she was helpless.

    This was all because of this woman before them. If she hadn¡¯t caused such a mess with their family, if she hadn¡¯t married Huo Chenhuan¡­

    Su Yayan had no idea that she had been med for someone¡¯s selfish thinking. She was surprised to hear Huo Qihan berate Huo Shaofeng.

    One had to know that Huo Qihan was quite indulgent towards his only son. Otherwise, he would not have developed his arrogant and condescending personality.

    Did this mean that father and son had fallen out?

    Huo Qihan red at Huo Shaofeng coldly, his heart filled with anger.

    He did not want to bring Huo Shaofeng with him in the first ce. The incident where he was chased out was still a thorn in his heart. It was fine if Huo Shaofeng did not follow him, but if he did, he would be mocked and ridiculed.

    However, this mother and son pair had no idea what was going on. If he did not bring them here, they would cry and make a scene. They were so close to being pped.

    Themotion caused all the doctors and nurses in the hospital to rush over to watch them and warn them to behave themselves.

    Huo Qihan saw that if this continued, some people might take photos of it and upload them online. At that time, he would be theughingstock of others, so he had no choice but to bring them over..

 Chapter 501 - Showing Off Her Husband In Public

    <h4>Chapter 501: Showing Off Her Husband In Public</h4>

    On the way here, Huo Qihan reminded the two of them to behave themselves and not cause any more trouble for him. Otherwise, he would not have mercy on them.

    In the end, although Huo Shaofeng agreed heartily initially, he revealed his true colors the moment he got out of the car. Su Yayan had insulted him, and Huo Shaofeng wanted to fight with her.

    Huo Qihan was so angry that his heart hurt, and he despised his son even more.

    However, he was not in the mood to settle scores with him. What he was more concerned about was¡­

    ¡°Ahem, isn¡¯t this sister-inw? Why are you here? Did Chenhuan ask you to represent him?¡±

    Could it be that after Huo Shaofeng was chased out of the Huo Corporation, he started having ideas about the Huo Corporation?

    Su Yayan noticed the sh of fear in Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes. She raised her eyebrows slightly and chuckled. ¡°Chenhuan transferred 10% of the Huo Corporation¡¯s shares to me as a betrothal gift before we got married. I¡¯m now one of thepany¡¯s smaller shareholders. It¡¯s fitting for me to attend such a big event like the 40th anniversary, right?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words made everyone gasp.

    When Su Yayan had mocked Huo Shaofeng earlier, they had focused their attention on the second half of her sentence. Now, they recalled that she had said that she had a share in thepany¡­

    ¡°How is that possible¡­ How did he¡­¡± Mrs. Huo¡¯s face was pale as she stared at Su Yayan in disbelief.

    ¡°Why not? My husband loves me and is willing to share everything with me so that I can feel secure.¡± Su Yayan nced at Huo Qihan and said meaningfully, ¡°Just because some people can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t too.¡±

    Their faces darkened, especially Huo Shaofeng¡¯s.

    He used to be the rightful heir to the Huo Corporation. In his eyes, everything that Huo Qihan had would eventually be his.

    But now, he had been chased out of the Huo Corporation, and he did not have any shares of the Huo Corporation. In fact, he was worse off than this woman he had abandoned!

    Huo Qihan thought more about it. He felt that the reason Huo Chenhuan gave the shares to Su Yayan was not simply because he liked her.

    Could it be that he saw that Huo Shaofeng had been chased out and that he was a cripple and that no one would support him after he entered thepany, so he arranged for her to enter thepany to help him monitor every move in thepany so that he could n his next move?

    Or did he purposely send Su Yayan into thepany to disgust him and create trouble for him?

    At the thought of this, Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes could not help but sh with disdain. To have a womane looking for trouble with him, Huo Chenhuan was indeed crippled. His brain was getting worse year by year.

    ¡°Everyone knows that Chenhuan dotes on you, so it¡¯s not surprising that he would give you thepany shares. After all, these shares are useless in his hands. With his current health¡­ it¡¯s better for him to recuperate.¡±

    Even though he did not say the word ¡®cripple¡¯, every word he said was a reminder to Su Yayan that even if Huo Chenhuan held a portion of thepany¡¯s shares, he was just an invisible person with no real power.

    The smile on Su Yayan¡¯s face vanished at Huo Qihan¡¯s words. She narrowed her eyes and was about to say something when she heard amotion outside.

    Huo Qihan was also stunned. He furrowed his brows and said unhappily, ¡°Why is it so noisy? What happened?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he heard another round of shouts. Huo Qihan turned around with a cold expression, but when he saw the figure walking over leisurely, his eyes widened in shock and fear. His face was filled with disbelief..

 Chapter 502 - 2: Ive Been Waiting For This Day

    <h4>Chapter 502: I¡¯ve Been Waiting For This Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan had imagined countless times what it would be like to meet Huo Chenhuan who could stand on his own.

    However, she did not expect it to be at such a time and ce.

    The man who was slowly walking toward her was wearing a familiar ck suit. He was tall and handsome, and his pair of long legs made one¡¯s eyes light up.

    However, the most eye-catching thing was therge bouquet of blue roses in his arms.

    Perhaps she did not expect him to stride in with a huge bouquet of flowers, or perhaps she was stunned by this super handsome man who suddenly walked in.

    It took a while before someone broke the silence. ¡°President Huo, it¡¯s Young President Huo!¡±

    Young President Huo? Some of the new employees who had entered thepanyte and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Su Yayan and Su Yan nced at Huo Shaofeng, thinking that they were talking about Huo Shaofeng.

    When the others saw this, they exined in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not this Young President Huo, it¡¯s the older President Huo, our President Huo¡¯s younger brother, President Huo¡¯s youngest son, President Su¡¯s husband!¡±

    Everyone was enlightened. ¡°You mean this man is the legendary President Huo? Didn¡¯t you say that this President Huo has bad legs? Why¡­¡±

    ¡°What else? He¡¯s cured.¡±

    ¡°Before this, President Su said in front of the media that Young President Huo¡¯s legs would recover soon, but many people doubted her. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! Now, let¡¯s see who dares to use this against them again. Mummy, my idols have perfected their CP.¡±

    Su Yayan had no idea that the gossiping crowd was so excited. She stared at the person before her intently, as if she wanted to carve him into her heart.

    ¡°How did you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Huo Chenhuan stuffed the bouquet of roses into Su Yayan¡¯s arms. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Su Yayan instinctively hugged it and asked in a daze, ¡°These flowers¡­ are from our garden?¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. After you went to work this morning, I plucked them myself.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed when she heard that. She recalled how Huo Chenhuan had woken up early in the morning to pick the flowers and carefully remove the thorns on the flowers. Her heart felt as sweet as honey.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yayan nodded and was swept into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and maic, with a hint ofziness and satisfaction.

    Su Yayan sniffed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something and snorted unhappily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made you unhappy?¡± Huo Chenhuan said, but his gaze swept across Huo Qihan¡¯s family, which was not far away. His gaze was inexplicably cold.

    Su Yayan wasn¡¯t unhappy. She was just a little shocked and a little disappointed.

    ¡°I thought I would be the first person to see you stand up, but I¡¯m not.¡±

    When they arrived, Su Yayan felt that Gu Shaoyang was in a good mood. She thought that he was in a good mood because Huo Chenhuan had decided to attend the so-called 40th-anniversary celebration.

    Now that she thought about it, it was more likely that he had already known that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs had recovered. That was why he was so happy.

    She was the one who treated him, but when everyone else knew about it, she was thest to know.

    ¡®Sigh, I¡¯m so angry. I need my husband to kiss and hug me!¡¯

 Chapter 503 - Arent You Happy For Him?

    <h4>Chapter 503: Aren¡¯t You Happy For Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan could tell what Su Yayan was thinking. He leaned over and kissed her cheek. ¡°I was wrong. I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect to upset you.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed when she was kissed in front of so many people. She felt shy and a little smug. ¡°This is the first andst time you can do this.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible, how could he¡­¡± Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. The words on his face were shaking like he had seen something scary.

    ¡°Why not, little nephew? Your uncle¡¯s legs have recovered. Aren¡¯t you happy for him?¡± Su Yayan pulled herself out of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s embrace and smirked at him.

    Then, she looked at Huo Qihan and his wife with a mischievous look and asked with a smile, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, Chenhuan¡¯s legs have recovered. Aren¡¯t you happy for him?¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s expression froze. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a heartyugh from behind him. ¡°I¡¯m happy. If Old Huo knew that his son has finally recovered after so many years and that he has his own happy family, he would be happier than anyone else.¡±

    Huo Qihan turned around. When he saw the person who spoke, his expression turned even uglier. ¡°Uncle¡­ Jiang.¡±

    To be addressed as uncle by Huo Qihan meant that he wasn¡¯t young anymore. This Old Master Jiang was from the same generation as Old Master Huo, and he was one of the senior figures who had helped Old Master Huo take over the Huo Corporation.

    After Old Master Huo passed away, just like the other old directors, he retired and rarely asked about the Huo Corporation unless it was something important.

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°How could I note to the 40th anniversary of thepany¡¯s founding?¡± Grandfather Jiang smiled at Huo Chenhuan and said meaningfully, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, I probably wouldn¡¯t have seen such a miracle.¡±

    When Huo Qihan heard his words, his expression darkened again, and his hands that were hanging by his side tightened subconsciously.

    Mrs. Huo, on the other hand, noticed something from the direction and time they came from. She asked tentatively, ¡°Did youe with Chenhuan?¡±

    Grandfather Jiang smiled but did not say anything. The couple had already guessed the answer, and their expressions turned uglier.

    This old man had always been a neutral party. For him to say something like that, he was obviously on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side.

    In the past few years, the board of directors had been rather tense. If these neutral parties joined in at this time, the future would be even moreplicated.

    Initially, Huo Qihan¡¯s reputation had been ruined because of Huo Shaofeng¡¯s incident, and those who supported him had started to be restless. Now that Huo Chenhuan had appeared at this time, it was in such a way¡­

    Huo Qihan¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but he had to put on a happy smile. ¡°When did Chenhuan recover? Why didn¡¯t he inform us beforehand? Could it be that because of sister-inw and Shaofeng, our family is really separated?¡±

    Su Yayan instinctively felt nauseous when she heard this. She thought to herself, ¡®Why should I tell you? Should I tell you so that you can think of ways to disgust us and interfere with Chenhuan¡¯s recovery?¡¯

    ¡°Eh? Big Brother doesn¡¯t know about it? A few days ago, those gossipy rumors about me having an affair were spreading like wildfire, forcing me to step out and exin myself.¡±

 Chapter 504 - What Goes Around Comes Around

    <h4>Chapter 504: What Goes Around Comes Around</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I told you then that Chenhuan¡¯s legs would recover very soon. I thought that both Big Brother and Sister-inw knew about this. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    Su Yayan looked innocent. With a few words, she kicked the ball back to Huo Qihan and his wife.

    ¡®You think that we don¡¯t care about our brotherhood because of some small matters, and we think that you don¡¯t care enough about our Chenhuan¡¯s health!¡¯

    ¡®Do you really think that no one would be able to see through your little tricks?¡¯

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face twitched a few times at Su Yayan¡¯s words. Of course, he knew about this, but just like Huo Shaofeng back then, he thought that Su Yayan was merely giving him an excuse to save face.

    Who would have thought that it was real!

    Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to put on a show of brotherly affection with the father and son. He ignored the whole family and introduced Su Yayan to the old man who had spoken up for them earlier.

    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Uncle Jiang, my father¡¯s good friend. Uncle Jiang, this is my wife, Su Yayan.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Su.¡± Old Master Jiang took the initiative to shake Su Yayan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about what kind of girl could make Chenhuan fall head over heels for her. It¡¯s a pity that this boy has been possessive since he was young. The more he likes someone or something, the more he doesn¡¯t like to show it to others. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so close up. You¡¯re indeed a gentle and sensible girl.¡±

    Was he that possessive? Su Yayan blinked. It didn¡¯t seem as exaggerated as he made it out to be. At least Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t hold her back or restrict her from showing her face outside. He didn¡¯t interfere with her friendships either.

    Yu Ziyan, who had a lot of say in this matter, ¡°¡­¡± Young Madam, you just don¡¯t know the countless males in your livestream room who are prevented from drawing the lottery!

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but after exchanging a few pleasantries, she felt that this Old Master Jiang seemed to be especially¡­ friendly towards her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Elder Jiang? This is the first time we¡¯ve met, and I thought we were old acquaintances when I heard him talk! He is such a natural. Is it because he sees that you have recovered, so¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her deeply and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the initial shock, many people started to regain their senses. Many gazes were on Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan, especially the small shareholders, who could not tear their eyes away from the couple.

    Huo Shaofeng saw that he no longer had a chance. Huo Qihan¡¯s own abilities were limited, and he had no other sons.

    Before Huo Chenhuan appeared, thepany was already in a state of turmoil. Now that he had appeared in such a perfect state, many people could not help but wonder.

    Huo Qihan was acutely aware of the undercurrents in the crowd and a trace of gloom shed past his eyes.

    Huo Shaofeng was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. Previously, he had used Huo Chenhuan¡¯s disability to mock Su Yayan, certain that she would regret it one day.

    But now, Huo Chenhuan was getting better and better. Even his legs, which had been sentenced to death initially, had been cured. Not only was Huo Shaofeng¡¯s hand crippled, but there were also some unspeakable problems at that ce.

    Huo Shaofeng looked at the couple sitting next to each other with their arms linked. He was certain that Huo Chenhuan had something to do with the way his hand was now.

    Of these two people, one had ruined his happiness for the rest of his life, and the other had crippled him. He would not let them off just like that, definitely not!

 Chapter 505 - Too Much Sugar

    <h4>Chapter 505: Too Much Sugar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan did not work at the Huo Corporation, they attended the anniversary celebration as shareholders.

    The staff who had arranged the venue did not dare to offend them, so they arranged for them to sit in the VIP area in the front row. They formed a corner against Huo Shaofeng¡¯s family, creating arge distance between them.

    Su Yayan was very satisfied.

    Even though the main purpose of their visit today was to annoy this family, she really did not have the mood to care about them, and she did not want to see them being an eyesore before her.

    ¡°When did you recover?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been slowly recovering, but this week, I can walk like I did today.¡±

    Su Yayan fell silent for a moment before asking softly, ¡°Did Uncle Zhang apany you during your rehabilitation, or did Shaoyang and the rest follow along?¡±

    ¡°No, only Uncle Zhang came with me.¡±

    Su Yayan turned to look at Huo Chenhuan for a long time. She quickly understood his concerns.

    In his eyes, Uncle Zhang had watched him grow up. He was an elder who had never given up even when faced with adversity. He had participated in the ups and downs of his life, allowing him to see his most vulnerable side. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s psychological burden was lighter.

    Although Gu Shaoyang and the others had a good rtionship with him, they were still his peers. Furthermore, they were all his subordinates. In front of them, he still had to maintain some dignity.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to notice the pain in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. He smiled and whispered into Su Yayan¡¯s ear, ¡°Was I handsome just now?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback. She blushed and answered honestly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then my hard work during this period is worth it.¡±

    ¡°You silly man...¡± Su Yayan didn¡¯t know what to do with him. She inteced her fingers with his. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯t do it again! If you have any difficulties in the future, you have to tell me. Don¡¯t hide it from me. Don¡¯t be afraid of embarrassing yourself, and don¡¯t worry that it will change my impression of you. In my heart, you will always be the most handsome and reliable.¡±

    ¡°No matter how difficult it is, we can face it together ande up with a solution. Just like how you wish for me to think of you the moment something happens to me, I also wish for you to think of me first when you¡¯re vulnerable. I don¡¯t want to be left out.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the rings on their hands and his eyes lit up. He answered unconditionally, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two of them interacted in a manner that they thought was oblivious, but naturally, many of the people present saw it, especially Huo Qihan¡¯s family.

    Looking at the two of them whispering intimately in the corner, the sweetness and happiness between their brows almost consumed all their rationality.

    At that moment, the girls sitting at the back even took out their phones to sneakily take pictures of Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan. They couldn¡¯t help but whisper as they took pictures.

    ¡°A, they¡¯re so sweet! They are sitting together and whispering to each other. The wind was a little strong just now, and President Su¡¯s hair flew out of ce. President Huo immediately tucked her hair back. His actions and gaze were so gentle that it was too much to bear!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You didn¡¯t see their hands. They had not separated from each other since they entered the venue. Before, they had only held each other¡¯s hands, but now, they are intertwined. Sob, what kind of love is this? The sugar level is too high!¡±

    ¡°When I saw the picture online earlier, even though I thought the two of them looked quite harmonious, I didn¡¯t think that they would be that sweet. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so sweet in real life. I almost fell into their honey trap.

    The fire in Huo Shaofeng¡¯s heart seemed to have been doused with arge pot of oil, and it started to burn.. He turned around and red at the girls viciously.

 Chapter 506 - 6: Coupleâ€™s Mugs

    <h4>Chapter 506: Couple¡¯s Mugs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The few of them got a shock and put down their phones timidly. However, they also felt a little dissatisfied with Huo Shaofeng.

    ¡°Was that Team Leader Huo? Miss Su¡¯s scumbag ex-fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°Why is he staring at us? We didn¡¯t provoke him.¡±

    ¡°What else can he do? He is taking it out on us. I heard that this Team Leader Huo has a very bad temper. When he joined thepany, he acted like he was above everyone else. Whenever he was unhappy, he would scold his subordinates. I have a friend who is in their group. Just because he forgot to mark his work report, he was scolded until he cried in front of so many people. He really doesn¡¯t have any grace.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I suddenly remembered that two days ago, a friend of mine told me that he saw his mistress hugging another man at a restaurant. They looked very intimate.

    ¡°Mistress? Which mistress?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°You mean that Team Leader Huo¡¯s mistress found another man behind his back and made him a cuckold? No way.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But it¡¯s not impossible. Why would a mistress want to be a mistress? Isn¡¯t it just for money? Team Leader Huo used to be the real young master of the Huo family, the heir to the Huo Corporation. Now that he¡¯s been chased out of the Huo Corporation, he can¡¯t even protect himself. Of course, his mistress has to find another family.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he was so fierce. He must have been dumped by that mistress. He must have been jealous after seeing how loving President Huo and President Su are. He deserves it. All scumbags are evil!¡±

    Huo Shaofeng did not know that because of his re, the female employees¡¯ impression of him hadpletely fallen to rock bottom. They even believed that he had been cuckolded by Wen Jingping, and he would get his retribution.

    What was the most attractive activity for apany¡¯s anniversary celebration? Naturally, it was the lucky draw.

    After all, it was the 40th-anniversary celebration, and the Huo Corporation had invested a lot this time. The prizes from the lucky draw ranged from luxurious cars to simple daily necessities. Whatever you could think of was there.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were bystanders. Logically speaking, there was no need for them to get involved.

    Perhaps it was because Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs had recovered, or perhaps it was because Elder Jiang had made it clear that he was on good terms with Huo Chenhuan, but in order to please the couple, the people under the stage specially came to ask if they wanted to go on stage to draw a gift to celebrate.

    Su Yayan¡¯s interest was piqued when she heard this. She turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Do you want to go up? Shall we go together?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled when he saw how excited she was. He took the flowers from Su Yayan and smiled. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll hold the flowers for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that works too. Do you have any prizes that you like? I¡¯ll get them back for you!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her confident expression that said, ¡°As long as you want it, I¡¯ll definitely bring it back for you.¡± He subconsciously nced at the lucky draw gifts ced at the side.

    He nced past the luxurious cars and focused on the couple¡¯s mugs.

    There was a pink pig in different outfits printed on each of the couple¡¯s mugs. The design was typical, but Huo Chenhuan still liked it.

    Su Yayan followed his gaze and saw the two mugs as well. Her eyes flickered and she quickly understood what he was thinking. She smiled and said, ¡°Those two mugs, right? Wait for me. I¡¯ll go up and take them back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The staff waiting at the side, ¡°???¡± What¡¯s so good about those two broken mugs? The thoughts of rich people are really hard to fathom.

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507: Publicly Using Cheat Code</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan went up the stage with a smile on his face. Everyone looked at him with surprise and curiosity.

    On the surface, she appeared calm and confident, but in reality, she was frantically calling out to her cheating system, ¡°System,e out and help.¡±

    The pitiful system paused for a few seconds beforeing online.

    [What do you want me to help you with?]

    ¡°Give me a cheat code and let me win the couple mugs.¡±

    The system, ¡°¡­¡± You called me out in such a hurry just to let me cheat and draw these couple mugs for you? Do you think that little thing is worthy of my dignity? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re rich that you don¡¯t care about luxury cars and mansions!

    Su Yayan saw that it did not respond for a long time and thought that it did not have this skill. She asked regretfully, ¡°It isn¡¯t possible?¡±

    She had thought that this was a high-end skill. She could ignore the other items, but she did not expect the system to be so useless.

    System, ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t you know that I can hear your inner thoughts? You¡¯re so tantly looking down on me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll find a chance to make things difficult for you?

    Even though it wasining, the system still disyed its professional ethics at the critical moment.

    [Sure, you can spend 1,000 Favorability points in exchange for a Lucky Halo. The more good luck you want, the more Favorability points you need.]

    A thousand favorability points were not considered high for Su Yayan.

    However, at the beginning, other than the people close to Huo Chenhuan, the rest of the people had been increasing bit by bit. This 1,000 favorability points meant that there were 1,000 people. It was not cheap.

    Especially the thing that she wanted, it was not worth much. If she wanted to get a house and a car, it would probably cost her a few million favorability points¡­

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you up on that. Hurry up and change it.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up as she exchanged the points for a lucky halo. Then, she eagerly pressed the lucky draw button.

    The screen spun several times before a line of words appeared.

    ¡°Outstanding Prize, Couple¡¯s Mugs.¡±

    The onlookers could not help but look disappointed. Huo Qihan and his family looked down on Su Yayan. It was obvious that they were not optimistic about her luck.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yayan smiled happily and contentedly, urging the staff to give her the mugs.

    Su Yayan ran back to Huo Chenhuan as soon as she got the couple¡¯s mugs. ¡°Did I do well?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan took the couple¡¯s mugs from her and praised her sincerely, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    The people sitting next to them, ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s enough, your public disy of affection is forbidden in public!

    The celebrationsted about two hours. Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan seemed to have endless things to talk about, so they weren¡¯t bored.

    However, the people sitting near them were almost blinded.

    Sometimes, when a rtionship was good, one did not need to speak blindly. asionally, a small action or even a look would make one feel like they were being fed dog food!

    After the celebration, the few of them did not say anything, but for some reason, they felt extremely bloated.

    To put it bluntly, the two of them were just here for a formality. Since the celebrations had ended, it was time for them to leave.

    However, it was different from when they first arrived. After two hours of settling down, many people had already recovered from their initial shock.. The little schemes in their hearts spun several times, and they all ran over to get closer to Huo Chenhuan and his wife.

 Chapter 508 - Elder Jiangs Granddaughter

    <h4>Chapter 508: Elder Jiang¡¯s Granddaughter</h4>

    ¡°Chenhuan is already such a grown-up. If I hadn¡¯t heard Old Jiang mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized him. However, he looks more and more like Old Huo¡­¡±

    ¡°This must be Chenhuan¡¯s wife, right? The daughter of the Su family? She looks pretty, and I can tell that she¡¯s going to make you happy. Hahahaha, in the blink of an eye, more than twenty years have passed. The little baby that I carried back then has also started a family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your parents will definitely be happy for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Such greetings were meant for old acquaintances to act like they were close to Huo Chenhuan.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan entertained them for a while before leaving hurriedly.

    However, what no one noticed was that Huo Chenhuan nodded in a certain direction before he left. He exchanged nces with a certain someone before quickly looking away.

    After leaving the Huo Corporation, the two rushed home as quickly as they could. Unsurprisingly, they saw a familiar face at home.

    ¡°Chenhuan, Miss Su.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, if you don¡¯t mind, just call me Yayan. I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    That¡¯s right, the person who appeared in the Huo family was Old Master Jiang, who they had met not long ago.

    ¡°No, no, I just arrived.¡± Old Master Jiang subconsciously took a step forward. Then he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression turned bitter. ¡°Actually, I came today¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, Chenhuan told me everything in the car.¡±

    Old Master Jiang had indeed followed Huo Chenhuan to the celebration. The guest that Gu Shaoyang had mentioned to Su Yayan in the car was Old Master Jiang.

    However, there was a small discrepancy. At the time, he had note to find Huo Chenhuan, but Huo Chenhuan had invited him.

    Old Master Jiang was quite a pitiful person. His wife had passed away at an early age, leaving behind only a young son for him.

    He had painstakingly raised his son by himself and never remarried.

    However, because he only cared about earning money and neglected his son¡¯s education, his son did not inherit his devotion and feelings for his wife at all. He was also a rich second-generation heir.

    His daughter-inw was a beautiful and virtuous girl from a rich family. His son and his daughter-inw had known each other since university, and they had gotten married after graduation. She had given birth to a daughter and a son.

    Unexpectedly, her husband had already kept a third party outside. Under the third party¡¯s urging, he brought the third party into the house and angered his wife to death.

    When this scumbag saw that his wife was angered to death, not only did he not regret it, he was also very happy to help his mistress and marry her.

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s grandson was young and had a bad temper. He knew that his father had cheated on his mother with his mistress, and he even allowed the mistress to anger his mother to death. How could he watch as the murderess entered their home and took away his mother¡¯s position?

    He ran to argue with them, but his father identally pushed him down the stairs.

    In the end, it was his sister who saved him, but because of that, his sister became permanently disabled and could not walk normally.

    ¡°For the past few years, I¡¯ve been thinking that this might be the result of me choosing to protect myself and leaving you in the lurch.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were slightly wet.

    He and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father were good brothers who had gone through thick and thin together.

    However, when their son was in the most difficult situation, he chose to protect himself. Even though he did not hit him when he was down, he did not help him and silently allowed Huo Qihan to make his move..

 Chapter 509 - You Are My Savior

    <h4>Chapter 509: You Are My Savior</h4>

    Now, his granddaughter was as handicapped as Huo Chenhuan. Wasn¡¯t this his karma because he had witnessed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s downfall from the sidelines?

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°So, when you saw Chenhuan stand up again, you wanted me to take a look at your granddaughter?¡±

    When Old Master Jiang heard her words, his hands that were sped together subconsciously tightened. He said nervously, ¡°I heard from Chenhuan that you treated his legs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Su Yayan waited for a long time, but nothing came out. She subconsciously nced at her man.

    Huo Chenhuan sat beside her and took the initiative to exin, ¡°I told him that it depends on you. If you¡¯re willing to treat her, then so be it. If not, then forget it.¡±

    Su Yayan was silent for a moment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t involve benefits?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡± He would be able toy his hands on the Huo Corporation sooner orter. Without Old Master Jiang¡¯s support, it would only take a little more time.

    Su Yayan understood what he meant, but since Huo Chenhuan had taken the initiative to invite him over, it was obvious that he wanted to win him over.

    After a long silence, she finally relented and said, ¡°I can help to take a look, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to cure her. Even though her lower body is paralyzed, her condition might not be the same as Chenhuan¡¯s. Different patients have different treatment methods. Before that, I need to look at her test report first. If necessary, I need to see her in person.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Old Master Jiang was overjoyed when he heard that Su Yayan was willing to help. He immediately passed his granddaughter¡¯s test report to Su Yayan.

    After he left the Huo family mansion, he had ordered his men to rush home to retrieve the report. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his eldest granddaughter was immobile, he would have brought her over for Su Yayan to take a look.

    Su Yayan was stunned when he saw how well-prepared he was. She didn¡¯t say anything and took the report.

    ¡°The sacral vertebrae and tail vertebrae are fractured. The nerve damage caused paralysis.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned. She could recover if only her spine and tailbone were fractured, but she wouldn¡¯t be paralyzed. Her condition was simr to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s, and it was due to the damage to her nerves.

    It could be seen that the Jiang family had indeed tried their best to treat this Miss Sun after that. Her sacral vertebrae and tailbone had recovered quite well, but because her damaged nerves were unable to recover, she remained paralyzed.

    ¡°Miss Su, look¡­¡±

    ¡°I can give it a try, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will work. Next week, arrange a time to let me see the patient. As for how to treat her, we can discuss itter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. When are you free next week? You can contact me anytime.¡± Old Master Jiang had given up his pride for his granddaughter. He even addressed Su Yayan respectfully.

    They exchanged a few more words before Old Master Jiang rushed home. When he left, there was a hopeful smile on his face.

    Su Yayan watched him leave in a hurry and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve already said a few times that I¡¯m just trying. Why is he still so happy?¡±

    ¡°Those who have been stuck in a situation where they cannot escape suddenly see a life-saving straw. Even if they don¡¯t know what¡¯s behind this straw, they will not let go easily.¡± This was because they had nothing to lose.

    Su Yayan was taken aback. She turned to look at Huo Chenhuan and mumbled, ¡°So, am I the straw in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly, ¡°You are my savior.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have already fallen into hell..

 Chapter 510 - Settling Scores

    <h4>Chapter 510: Settling Scores</h4>

    Su Yayan blushed when she saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s determined and serious expression. She instinctively wanted to get closer to him.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have noticed this as well. His eyes darkened and he started to move closer to Su Yayan quietly.

    Just as the two of them were about to kiss, an explosion suddenly sounded from behind them. The colorful ribbons that danced in the air instantly covered the two of them.

    Yu Ziyan darted out from behind the sofa with a whoosh, followed by two people who looked terrified.

    ¡°ng! ng!¡ªA warm celebration for Young Master¡¯splete recovery.¡±

    The two of them, ¡°¡­¡± Sigh, how embarrassing. This fool will probably be silenced by Young Master.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan looked at these lightbulbs with a dark expression. If looks could kill, they would have been turned into stone by now.

    Before he could finish, Su Yayan interrupted him. ¡°You guys are too much! You knew that Chenhuan had recovered, but you didn¡¯t tell me. You even lied to me about him. How are we going to settle this?¡±

    The three of them were stunned by Su Yayan¡¯s words. After a while, they said, ¡°Young Master wanted to give you a surprise. We only found out about it two days ago¡­¡±

    God knew how surprised they were when they saw their young master standing up again. They almost fainted on the spot!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Su Yayan yelled. ¡°Roly Poly, go, catch them! Today, I¡¯m going to hang them all in the yard to dry!¡±

    As soon as she gave the order, Roly Poly and Dun Dun gathered together and charged towards them.

    Yu Ziyan was still stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do. In the end, Gu Shaoyang pped him on the shoulder. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Run!¡±

    ¡°Ah, oh!¡± Yu Ziyan seemed to have woken up from a dream. He threw away the sparkler in his hand, turned around, and ran.

    The dog and robot followed closely behind the three of them. Behind them was Su Yayan, who wasmanding the battle. It was a chaotic scene.

    Huo Chenhuan did not know whether tough or to be angry at this scene. However, Uncle Zhang suddenly appeared out of nowhere andughed as he watched them exchange blows.

    ¡°After young madam came, our house became livelier than before.¡± It was indeed livelier.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened as he replied softly, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Uncle Zhangughed again. Then, he took out a sparkler that looked exactly like the one in Yu Ziyan¡¯s hand and pulled it forcefully.

    Bang!

    ¡°Young Master, congrattions on your recovery.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    It was no secret that Su Yayan apanied Huo Chenhuan to attend the Huo Corporation¡¯s 40th-anniversary celebration. Many people recognized them at that time.

    After the celebration ended, there were people who couldn¡¯t hold themselves back and posted the photos and videos online, inviting friends from all walks of life to join them for their new favorite couple.

    Many people were stunned.

    Not long ago, the man who had been ridiculed as a handicapped in a wheelchair had stood up like a normal person, and he walked like a model on the runway.

    [F*ck, is this President Su¡¯s husband? Has he been cured of his leg injury?]

    [Hahahahaha, let meugh for a while.. Where are the people who mocked President Su for marrying a crippled man and still refused to admit it, saying that President Su¡¯s husband will never be able to stand up? Come out and let me see how swollen their faces are!]

 Chapter 511 - CP Couple Sends Candies

    <h4>Chapter 511: CP Couple Sends Candies</h4>

    [She deserves it! President Su said that her husband¡¯s legs were injured and he¡¯s receiving treatment. He¡¯ll recover soon. Some people didn¡¯t believe her and even took pleasure in her misfortune and mocked him bitterly. They deserve to be pped in the face!]

    [Wuwuwuwu, I¡¯m so jealous! Uncle Huo was already handsome enough when he was sitting in the wheelchair. Now that his legs have recovered, this image is so handsome that I can¡¯t move away. I¡¯m so jealous! Wuwuwu¡­]

    When Huo Chenhuan was still sitting in the wheelchair, many people thought that he was rich and handsome, but he was still disabled. No matter how much they liked his looks, they still had reservations.

    Now, the w that they felt regretful about was gone as well. Many single girls turned into lemons.

    Of course, there were some keyboard warriors who couldn¡¯t stand Su Yayan and her husband.

    [Why are these two people here again? Previously, they engaged all sorts of artists to hype things up, and now they are starting to hype up the image of a happy family where the husband pampers his wife? They must have gone crazy thinking about bing famous.]

    [That¡¯s right. I really don¡¯t understand how these two became so popr. Are there actually people who like them? Do they really think that the wealthy families have true feelings? What a joke. They are just having a business marriage. Do you know what a business marriage means? They might just be selling their persona to deceive idiots like you. When they be famous, they can form a team and create a public image of a loving couple. Only you brainless people would believe them!]

    Although Su Yayan and her husband were the ones who were being discussed, thementers had offended a lot of people.

    [She¡¯s the president of an entertainmentpany, a real rich second-generation youngdy. You¡¯re telling me that she chose not to be the boss of a goodpany and lowered her status to be a celebrity? Who is the person with a screw loose?]

    [You speak so righteously, and you act like everyone is drunk and I¡¯m the only one awake. To put it bluntly, aren¡¯t you just jealous that other people¡¯s parents are prettier than you and more loving than you? Useless idiots can take a break, take your leave. No matter how bad they are, they have looks and money. You won¡¯t be able to catch up even if you work hard for a hundred years.]

    Actually, it was understandable that theizens would pay special attention to the couple.

    The topic of the second-generation rich and powerful families was never short of spectators. However, the top wealthy families usually kept a low profile. The main activity circle was basically the middle ss.

    Most of the people who appeared in the entertainment circle were those rich second-generation heirs of XX Entertainment who had banked on their fathers fortunes. There were negative news articles about the rich second-generation heirs of XX Entertainment, the rich second-generation heirs of XX Entertainment who drove luxury cars and hit people.

    Su Yayan and her husband were surprisingly good-looking even though they were not from the entertainment industry. They were no less attractive than the artists from East City.

    Not only did their looks satisfy the desires of the people who chased after good-looking celebrities, but it also satisfied their curiosity about the marriage between rich and powerful families. How could they not be popr?

    After criticizing these keyboard warriors, the CP fans started to ask for more dog food from the CP fans who posted videos and pictures.

    This CP fan was also very straightforward. He immediately uploaded a few videos of the two of them interacting below the stage. The video was usually less than two minutes long.

    In the end, she uploaded a video of Su Yayan going on stage for the lucky draw. She added, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the big words on the screen, I would have suspected that President Su won our special prize¡ªthe luxurious ocean view bungalow!¡±

    Because of her exnation, the crowd could not help but feel curious about the prize that she was referring to. They watched the video patiently, but they did not know whether tough or cry..

 Chapter 512 - The Tycoonâ€™s Foolish Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 512: The Tycoon¡¯s Foolish Daughter</h4>

    ¡°The style of rich people is indeed different. For two couple mugs, they smile like children who have received two hundred pounds of candy!¡±

    [I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯m jealous! Theirpanies¡¯ lucky draws have luxurious ocean view bungalows, but ourpany¡¯s lucky draw is a cheap two-day hotel stay voucher. It¡¯s such a huge difference! Tell me if it¡¯s heartbreaking or not!]

    [The bungalow and luxury car gifts are feeling indignant! They are worth millions, but they can¡¯t evenpare to two couple mugs that cost less than fifty dors. Do they look so unmorous?]

    [I know, I know. When the incident happened, I was sitting behind the two of them. A staff member came down and asked President Su to go on stage for the lucky draw. President Su¡¯s first reaction was to ask her husband what he wanted. The other party didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at the set of couple mugs. President Su immediately understood and wanted to draw these mugs. I didn¡¯t expect her to really draw it! How could she not be happy?]

    [The audience who was at the scene, please exin in more detail, I want to eat dog food!]

    The girl, who had been sitting behind Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan for two hours and had been fed dog food, was also very happy. She immediately shared a short video of Su Yayan getting off the stage with the two mugs in her hands.

    [Pfft hahaha, President Su¡¯s expression is so simr to me when I was rewarded with a little red flower at kindergarten and went home to my parents to ask them to praise me.]

    [Ha, stupid mortal, am I missing luxury cars? No, I rather have the couple mugs, hahahaha!]

    [President Su is outwardly charming and domineering, but deep inside she is a soft and cute little sweetheart, sob sob sob sob¡­ Today is another day to cry over someone else¡¯s beautiful love]

    [That extremely doting smile of President Su¡¯s husband. I¡¯m swooning!]

    Theizens were so excited by the two people¡¯s unrestrained public disy of affection that they started screaming. Some of the demon CP fans also became naturally anti-fans. They immediately used the few clips in the video to make into emojis.

    I Am Number One In The World.jpg

    I Want Your Praise.jpg

    The Tycoon¡¯s Foolish Daughter.jpg

    Loving Gaze.jpg

    ¡­

    If Su Yayan saw this, she would be so embarrassed that she would dig a hole and bury herself.

    Unfortunately, she was too busymunicating with her husband to have the energy to look at what was happening online.

    On the other hand, Su Yuxuan saw his sister on his employee¡¯sputer screen, and his expression changed.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The employee who had been surfing the inte to kill time before work was shocked. ¡°This¡­ this is a very popr video on the inte. It just popped up and I identally clicked on. I¡¯ll turn it off now, right now¡­¡±

    Su Yuxuan nced at the title of the video and frowned. He left without saying anything.

    The employee sighed in relief. He felt like his legs were about to give out from under him. While he escaped the ordeal, he was worried that his earlier performance might have caused the boss to have something against him, and he might be fired.

    Before she could think too much about it, one of her colleagues had already leaned over curiously to look at the video that had not been switched off. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this President Su?¡±

    ¡°President Su?¡± The employee was stunned. ¡°What President Su? Ourpany has a President Su?¡±

    ¡°The girl in the video is our President Su¡¯s biological sister. She came to ourpany before, so it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen her since you only joined thepany recently. Don¡¯t think that our President Su usually looks distant and out of reach. He actually has a sisterplex.. When President Su first came to ourpany, he was so attentive¡­ Those who don¡¯t know might think that he was bringing his daughter to work!¡±

 Chapter 513 - The Sour Brother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 513: The Sour Brother-inw</h4>

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± The employee choked.¡± Aren¡¯t they siblings? Why did you mention his daughter? ¡±

    ¡°Why else would he be known for having a sisterplex? Our President Su treats little President Su like his own daughter.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly saw a handsome man beside little President Su. ¡°Eh, who is this man? Why does he look so intimate with little President Su?¡±

    ¡°¡­He¡¯s her husband.¡±

    ¡°Husband? So President Su is already married.¡± Then, he seemed to have thought of something and eximed, ¡°What? Little President Su is married?!¡±

    The employee was shocked. ¡°Why are you so surprised to find out that Little President Su is married?¡±

    The man rolled his eyes helplessly. He thought to himself, ¡®President Su has such a strong sisterplex. They all thought that President Su would only get married when she was at least 30 years old. Who would have thought that she would get married so quickly?!¡¯

    ¡°Did this man appear on the screen when President Su saw him just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ think so.¡±

    His colleague gave him a sympathetic look and even reached out to pat him on the shoulder. ¡°My condolences.¡±

    The employee, ¡°!!!¡± What condolences? He sounded like he was about to die!

    What the worker did not know was that he had almost died. It was only because someone had shared his burden that he managed to survive.

    After Su Yuxuan left thepany, he searched for the title of the video and found the public ount of the informant. When he entered the video, he was immediately angered.

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°¡­¡± He was so angry that he was already full from anger. Burp~

    After Su Yuxuan read all the news, his first reaction was, ¡°I¡¯m furious!¡±

    Not only did his precious sister go on stage to draw a lucky draw for that dog of a man, she even smiled in surprise when she got the couple¡¯s mugs.

    Those who did not know better would think that their family was very poor and could not even afford couple¡¯s mugs!

    Don¡¯t think that he did not know that giving Huo Chenhuan a mug meant giving him her lifetime. This bastard was taking advantage of his sister!

    The second thought that came to his mind was, ¡®F*ck, Huo Chenhuan can stand! This d*mn man¡¯s legs are healed!¡¯

    Su Yuxuan wanted to call his sister to confirm the truth of the matter, but before he could, he cut the call off.

    His intuition told him that this had something to do with his sister, so he decided to discuss it with his parents first.

    As expected, when they reached home, Mr. and Mrs. Su had already heard about it. They were both happy and worried.

    ¡°You heard that too? Looks like the news has already spread.¡±

    ¡°How can it not spread?¡± Su Yuxuan¡¯s face darkened. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Anyone would be surprised if someone who has been in a wheelchair for so many years suddenly stood up.¡±

    When Cheng Xiuqin heard what her son said, her brows furrowed slightly. She was a little puzzled. ¡°Yuxuan, why do you seem unhappy?¡±

    Although Cheng Xiuqin knew that her daughter and Huo Chenhuan were in love, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs had always been a thorn in her heart. Even though she did not say it out loud, she still felt a little regretful and thought that it would be great if his legs could recover.

    It had only been a few months, but he had already stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unhappy. I¡¯m happy that he can stand up. At least Yanyan won¡¯t be gossiped about anymore. I¡¯m just worried that his leg¡¯s recovery has something to do with Yanyan. If that¡¯s the case, will Yanyan be in danger?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was shocked. ¡°Danger? What danger?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that she was suddenly cured without any treatment. If this really has something to do with Yanyan, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause trouble instead.. Furthermore¡­¡±

 Chapter 514 - You Can Be Fierce

    <h4>Chapter 514: You Can Be Fierce</h4>

    Before Su Yuxuan could finish his sentence, Mr. Su had already continued on his behalf. ¡°Moreover, in the eyes of some people, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s bad legs mean that he¡¯s not someone to watch out for. But now that his legs have recovered, it¡¯s inevitable that some people will be wary of him. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Yanyan is his Achilles¡¯ heel now. Some people might turn red in the face and jump into a desperate situation¡­¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was stunned. She quickly understood who Father Su was talking about. Her face could not help but reveal some worry. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Give Yanyan a call first and ask her toe with that boy tomorrow. Some things should be said face-to-face.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll call her right away.¡±

    When Cheng Xiuqin called Su Yayan, she had just finished dealing with Yu Ziyan and Roly Poly. She was in a good mood and had prepared a feast for them.

    Yu Ziyan and the rest had originally nned to leave after themotion, leaving their private space to Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan.

    However, Su Yayan found it difficult to turn down such a great offer. She felt that it was more meaningful to have everyone gather and celebrate.

    Secondly, they had some understanding of Su Yayan¡¯s culinary skills. It was a pity to leave just like that.

    In the end, they had no choice but to endure Huo Chenhuan¡¯s icy re and eat a meal at the old mansion. After eating, they immediately left.

    After they left, Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but grumble softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce. They¡¯re just happy for you. They didn¡¯t mean to disturb us.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at her and exposed her. ¡°You were even fiercer than me just now.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she said righteously, ¡°I¡¯ve already scolded them before, so why are you still scolding them?¡±

    ¡°You can be fierce, and so can I. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Fine, you win.

    Su Yayan, who was rendered speechless by her own man, suddenly recalled what Old Master Jiang had said not long ago. Perhaps, someone was indeed a little petty in some aspects.

    Su Yayan, who was immersed in her new discovery, did not notice that Huo Chenhuan was standing in front of her. ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan raised her head in confusion. The next second, she was kissed.

    It was not as if they had never kissed before, but most of their kisses were light, gentle, and teasing.

    It was not like this time, where his tender kiss was apanied by his dominance, making her unable to resist or even escape.

    Su Yayan was dazed by the kiss, but her heart was racing. She had a feeling that someone was going to get serious this time!

    However, Huo Chenhuan deliberately whispered into her ear, ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Be mine tonight, okay?¡±

    There was a hint of eagerness in his deep and maic voice. Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what Huo Chenhuan meant. The warmth on her face, which had finally cooled down, immediately returned.

    Thinking about it, they had not¡­ been intimate since they got married.

    Could it be that they¡­

    ¡°Okay?¡± There was a hint of coquettishness and anticipation in his voice.

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t stand people begging her, especially not Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish her sentence, a loud ringtone interrupted her.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± He was so angry, he wanted to hit someone!

 Chapter 515 - Not Tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 515: Not Tonight?</h4>

    Su Yayan nced at the screen before ncing at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s my mother.¡±

    Not only did Huo Chenhuan¡¯s dark expression not recover, his face became even darker.

    If it were anyone else, he could still seek revenge, but his mother-inw could not afford to offend them. It was even more frustrating!

    Cheng Xiuqin did not say much over the phone. She only asked Su Yayan to bring Huo Chenhuan with her tomorrow.

    Su Yayan assumed that she knew about Huo Chenhuan, so she didn¡¯t exin. She only promised to bring Huo Chenhuan over tomorrow.

    ¡°My mom wants us to go back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of me?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Su Yayan stared at Huo Chenhuan without blinking.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hair stood on end from her stare, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My mom wants us to go back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I know, didn¡¯t you just say that?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going back tomorrow, so we can¡¯t be too tired tonight.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan finally understood what Su Yayan meant. He raised an eyebrow, but he wasn¡¯t as angry as Su Yayan had expected.

    ¡°Not tonight, but tomorrow night is fine?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression froze and she rolled her eyes at him.

    Huo Chenhuan looked aggrieved. ¡°Are you that unwilling?¡±

    Of course¡­ it was not that she did not want to. It was just that her heart could not take it with such sudden notice.

    However, after calming down and thinking about it, they were husband and wife, so it was normal for them to do such things. Previously, she had wanted to give him a fat son or daughter!

    At this thought, Su Yayan stopped struggling internally. She raised her head and kissed Huo Chenhuan before running away with her face blushing tomato red.

    This time, Huo Chenhuan did not stop her. He only touched the spot where he was kissed and smiled triumphantly.

    News of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s recovery spread very quickly. Apart from a few senior executives who were on good terms with Su Yayan, Old Master Cheng, Ning Qirui and the others also received news about him and called her to ask.

    In order to celebrate this joyous asion, Ling Xiaoqi even sent a document over.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t even dare to sleep with Huo Chenhuan for thisst night. She packed her things and went to the guest room to sleep.

    The next morning, Su Yayan woke up early to prepare a delightful breakfast. As she ate, she wanted to bring food back for Cheng Xiuqin and the rest.

    As the saying goes, one¡¯s mouth is soft while one¡¯s hands are short. After they eat the food she prepared, they won¡¯t make things too difficult for Huo Chenhuan and her.

    Su Yayan was dreaming. As soon as Huo Chenhuan came downstairs, she immediately cowered.

    Even during breakfast, she did not dare look into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. She was afraid that if she did, she would remember what she sawst night.

    Huo Chenhuan could tell that Su Yayan was embarrassed. His lips curled up and his eyes sparkled with eagerness.

    Since he had waited for so long, he could wait a little longer.

    The atmosphere between the two was subtle but noticeable enough that even Uncle Zhang could tell.

    However, he was not in a hurry. When Young Master was sitting in the wheelchair, Young Madam had been devoted to him. Now that Young Master¡¯s legs had recovered, their rtionship would definitely improve in the future.

    One could say that throwing a little tantrum was a catalyst for a couple¡¯s emotions. He might be able to see an adorable Young Master and Young Mistress after some time. He had to prepare in advance..

 Chapter 516 - Favored

    <h4>Chapter 516: Favored</h4>

    Su Yayan had no idea about the development of her rtionship with Huo Chenhuan. In someone¡¯s eyes, she had already skipped the bridal chamber and gone straight to giving birth.

    After breakfast, Su Yayan carried the box of food back to the Su residence with Huo Chenhuan.

    Cheng Xiuqin and the rest had been waiting for them at home. Although they were mentally prepared, they were still surprised to see Huo Chenhuan following closely behind Su Yayan.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother, we¡¯re back.¡±

    It was only then that the few of them snapped out of their daze. Cheng Xiuqin took the lead and went forward to hold her daughter¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°Did you guys eat breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I ate it. I came over after I finished eating.¡± Su Yayan passed the box to Cheng Xiuqin. ¡°This is for you guys. I brought some snacks for you guys that you have tasted before. I heard from Brother that you guys liked them, so I brought some over.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin opened it and took a look. It was indeed the snacks they had eaten.

    ¡°Okay, I will get someone to keep it first. I¡¯ll treat it as afternoon teater.¡±

    When Father Su heard that Su Yayan had brought him some of his favorite snacks, he felt a little happy.

    However, he did not forget why he had asked them toe here today. He turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Your legs¡­¡±

    ¡°They have recovered.¡±

    ¡°When did the treatment start?¡±

    ¡°A few months ago.¡±

    ¡°After you married Yanyan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan said this, the atmosphere in the room became tense.

    Su Yayan frowned and interjected. ¡°Dad, Mom, Chenhuan¡¯s legs have recovered. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. If he can get better, how can we not be happy as his elders?¡± Cheng Xiuqin suddenly changed the topic. ¡°You came back just in time. Your aunt called mest night and said she had a few questions for me to ask you. You also know that women are ufortable and anxious when they are pregnant. Even men wouldn¡¯t understand this kind of thing. Come upstairs with me, I¡¯ll talk to you.¡±

    Su Yayan could tell that Cheng Xiuqin wanted to send her away, leaving Huo Chenhuan to face her father and brother alone. She was immediately unhappy.

    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡±

    ¡°What about you? You¡¯ve only been married for a few months, and you don¡¯t listen to your mother anymore? Come, follow me upstairs.¡±

    Su Yayan had no choice but to look at Huo Chenhuan worriedly.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Go with Mom. I¡¯ll stay here and talk to Dad and Brother.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish, Huo Chenhuan shook his head at her, telling her not to worry and that he could handle it.

    Su Yayan saw that he did not look unprepared and reluctantly left with Cheng Xiuqin.

    The two of them did not hide their actions. The father and son of the Su family saw it and felt a little jealous.

    This heartless brat was guarding against them like they were thieves. Was she afraid that they would eat Huo Chenhuan up?

    He did not know what this dog of a man had done to his daughter to make her so loyal to him!

    Father Su, who had arge jar of vinegar in his stomach, snorted and stood up first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study room.¡±

    Su Yuxuan followed closely behind his father. He straightened his clothes, rolled his eyes at Huo Chenhuan, and left.

    Huo Chenhuan understood that they were jealous of him. Not only was he not angry, but he was also even proud of being favored by his wife. He quickly caught up with them..

 Chapter 517 - Do You Have an Agreement?

    517 Do You Have an Agreement?

    Su Yayan followed Cheng Xiuqin upstairs. Instead of going to the main hall or Cheng Xiuqin''s room, she went back to Su Yayan''s room.

    After Su Yayan got married, the room was empty. However, the decoration did not change. There were people cleaning the house every day, and it looked exactly the same as before.

    Su Yayan walked around the room and met Cheng Xiuqin''splicated gaze.

    "Mom, what''s wrong? Didn''t you say Auntie had something to ask me? What is it?"

    Cheng Xiuqin remained silent and continued to stare at Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan got goosebumps from her stare. He cleared his throat and broke the silence first. "Mother, if you have something to say, just say it. There''s no one else here. Actually, Auntie doesn''t have anything to ask me, right?"

    "Tell me honestly, did you have anything to do with Chenhuan''s recovery? Did you help treat him?"

    Su Yayan opened her mouth, wanting to exin, but when she met Cheng Xiuqin''s gaze, all her words turned into one word. "¡­Yes."

    Cheng Xiuqin took a deep breath, and her expression changed. She paced around the room twice before asking, "I''ll ask you another question. You have to tell Mom honestly."

    Su Yayan''s heart skipped a beat. "¡­ Please ask."

    "Are you and Huo Chenhuan really together because you like each other? Do you have some kind of agreement?"

    "What? What agreement?" Su Yayan blinked in confusion.

    "It''s like when you two get married, he will stand up for you, and you will treat him."

    "¡­"

    Su Yayan never expected her mother to have such a wild imagination. She even came up with the idea of a prenuptial agreement.

    While she heaved a sigh of relief, she did not know whether tough or cry. "Mom, what are you thinking about! How could we have such a thing?"

    "Really?" Cheng Xiuqin looked at Su Yayan in disbelief.

    Back then, Su Yayan suddenly changed her mind about marrying Huo Chenhuan. She even said that they were already in love with each other and that she would marry no one but him.

    Even though the whole family could not dissuade her, there was still a shadow of doubt in their hearts. They were afraid that the two of them were just acting on impulse, and if they thought about it rationally in the future, they might end up bing resentful partners.

    Until yesterday, when she suddenly found out that Huo Chenhuan''s legs were cured. Cheng Xiuqin was happy at first, but after hearing what her husband and son said, she could not help but worry.

    This worry inevitably led her to let her imagination run wild again, and she dug up what had happened earlier. She wondered if the two of them had made a deal that they did not know about before they got married, and the fact that Huo Chenhuan''s legs could recover was one of the conditions.

    "Of course not. Mom, what are you thinking? Do I look like the kind of person who would take my happiness lightly? If I really wanted to strike a deal with him, I would have plenty of ways to do so. Why would I choose a method that would make me suffer the most? To get back at the scumbag, I would have to pay the price of my happiness. Mom, do you think I''m such an idiot?"

    Cheng Xiuqin was rendered speechless by her daughter''s words. She also realized that she had taken things for granted just now. She immediately mumbled awkwardly, "It''s all because you were acting too rashly back then. You promised to break off the engagement, but you suddenly arranged another marriage for yourself. Furthermore, Huo Qihan''s family was really too infuriating back then. I''m just afraid that you married him out of impulse. After all, I''ve never heard you mention anything about him before."

 Chapter 518 - Whoâ€™s In Charge of the Familys Finances?

    <h4>Chapter 518: Who¡¯s In Charge of the Family¡¯s Finances?</h4>

    Su Yayan never expected that although her mother said that she believed her, she actually had such thoughts!

    However, on second thought, if it were her, if someone she was extremely close to suddenly changed their attitude one day and said that they wanted to marry someone their family had never heard of before, her heart would probably be filled with question marks.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was indeed in the wrong. I didn¡¯t tell you in advance and gave you such a big shock. However, I¡¯m not lying to you about the fact that we like each other. I¡¯ve always been cautious when ites to matters of the heart. I won¡¯t take it lightly.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, when I got married to Chenhuan, you should have seen all the betrothal gifts that Chenhuan had given me. If we only decided to get married as an agreement, why would he give up everything that he had? He¡¯s not stupid!¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was stunned. She thought about it carefully and realized that it made sense.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Chenhuan¡¯s legs are fine now. You guys should live a good life in the future. I won¡¯t worry about you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin smiled and pinched her daughter¡¯s little face. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and frowned. ¡°Oh right, after you guys got married, who¡¯s in charge of the family¡¯s finances?¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. Although she did not understand why she was asking, she answered truthfully, ¡°Most of the assets are under my name now. Other than keeping some basic funds for thepany, I have invested most of them. The profits have been quite good recently.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re in charge. However, you¡¯d better be careful. Chenhuan¡¯s legs have recovered, and he¡¯ll have to go out to socialize in the future. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your rtionship, but you need to manage your family well. It¡¯s not as if everything will be fine after you get married.¡±

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Mother, are you worried that Chenhuan will cheat on me after he recovers?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin red at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I just wanted you to pay more attention. Feelings need to be managed, and so does a family. Don¡¯t take it too lightly. Otherwise, if youe back crying to us in the future, we won¡¯t care about you.¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about me, there¡¯s still Brother. If Chenhuan dares to let me down, Brother will not let him off!¡±

    ¡°You can say this just because your brother dotes on you!¡±

    Su Yayan held her hand and chuckled. Afterughing, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her. ¡°Mother, do you have anything else to ask me?¡±

    The smile on Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s face faded a little as she looked at her youngest child, who she had never worried about since she was young.

    After a long while, she sighed. ¡°Yes, but I won¡¯t ask.¡±

    This answer surprised Su Yayan. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Actually, ever since you were pushed down by Huo Shaofeng and that little b*tch into the hospital, I¡¯ve felt like you¡¯ve changed. Be it your thoughts or your personality, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve changed so much. It¡¯s just that¡­ you seem to have matured a lot and started to have your own secrets.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°At that time, your father and I felt that you were stimted by Huo Shaofeng¡¯s incident and grew up all of a sudden. At first, we were also very worried that you might be holding it in because you were unhappy. If this continued, you might end up sick.¡±

    Su Yayan was both touched and helpless. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any feelings for Huo Shaofeng. Breaking off our engagement really didn¡¯t affect me much..¡±

 Chapter 519 - I Knew but I Didnt Ask

    <h4>Chapter 519: I Knew but I Didn¡¯t Ask</h4>

    ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t have feelings, what he did hurt you. That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    From beginning to end, they weren¡¯t angry at Huo Shaofeng because his feelings had changed, but because of his self-righteousness.

    He did not consider Su Yayan or the Su family to be on the same level as him.

    He looked down upon the marriage. Even when breaking off the engagement, he had a condescending and aggressive look.

    Originally, even if the man was at fault for breaking off the engagement, the woman would definitely be hurt. Otherwise, no one would say things like ¡°you¡¯re not good enough to keep a man and deserve to be abandoned¡±.

    Those people, especially Yayan, had their faces trampled on the ground.

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s actions back then had practically trampled on their family¡¯s reputation, especially Su Yayan¡¯s.

    Cheng Xiuqin did not find it strange at all that Su Yayan was provoked because of this.

    ¡°When we saw that you were fiddling with some strange things, we felt that you were unhappy and wanted to find something interesting to divert your attention. Until your aunt came¡­¡±

    Su Yan subconsciously tightened her grip.

    In the beginning, the medicinal cuisines she made were more inclined towards minor illnesses and pain, and they were all given to the audience in the livestream after she made them.

    Even if she gave them to her family members subsequently, they wouldn¡¯t have any problems with it. Most of the things they made were for the maintenance of health.

    The most eye-catching one was to nurse her uncle and aunt¡¯s health so that they could have children.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to, but your grandfather stopped me.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather?¡± Su Yayan was surprised.

    ¡°Your grandfather could tell what your father and I were thinking, so he specially came to talk to us. He told us that it¡¯s normal for children to have secrets when they¡¯re older. Since you didn¡¯t tell us, there must be something you can¡¯t tell us. As your elders, we can only pretend that we don¡¯t know anything. We won¡¯t let you worry or make things difficult for you, as long as you¡¯re alright.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s waist.¡± I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    She just didn¡¯t know how to exin it to them. She was afraid that if she told them, they would be sad and worried.

    ¡°I understand that you must have your reasons for not telling me. I just hope that you can live a peaceful life with Chenhuan and give birth to children in the future. I want nothing more for you than a healthy family that is lively without illnesses or disasters. It¡¯s my biggest hope for you.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin touched her daughter¡¯s head lovingly and sighed. ¡°Today, your father asked both of you toe over because we¡¯re curious about Chenhuan¡¯s legs. On the other hand, we¡¯re also worried that his leg has recovered. Previously, there were those people who kicked him when he was down. Now that his body has improved, would they feel threatened and do something to hurt you? When you go back, you should also tell Chenhuan to pay more attention to this. Those people who don¡¯t have the ability and heart are used to ying those lowly tricks. You can¡¯t be careless.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded, a cold glint shing across her eyes.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t attack Wen Jingping and the others was that she was too focused on curing Huo Chenhuan and didn¡¯t have the energy to mess with them. As long as they didn¡¯t go overboard, she wouldn¡¯t bother with them.

    The second concern she had was the protagonist¡¯s halo. If she couldn¡¯t get back at them, she might be the unlucky one and the world would copse on her..

 Chapter 520 - I Can Protect Her

    <h4>Chapter 520: I Can Protect Her</h4>

    The two of them might not be able to get the upper hand if they went against each other headfirst, so she could only steal Wen Jingping¡¯s gold finger bit by bit, eliminating the threat she posed.

    Now that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs were cured and Wen Jingping¡¯s female protagonist halo was seized by almost half, it was time for her to think about how to deal with the two of them.

    Su Yayan was thinking about how to find trouble with Wen Jingping and Huo Shaofeng. Huo Chenhuan, on the other hand, was being pressured by his father-inw and brother-inw.

    ¡°We¡¯re all from the same family, so let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Your legs are treated by Yanyan, right?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up, not intending to conceal that fact from the two. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who else knows about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Other than a few of my trusted aides, only one of my uncles knows about it. However, Yanyan helped to treat a few people before this. If this matter gets out, even if we don¡¯t say a word, they should be able to guess it.¡±

    Su Yuxuan and his father had thought that Su Yayan had only treated Huo Chenhuan, but who would have thought that there would be other people she had treated? Judging from his tone, there seemed to be quite a number of them.

    ¡°There are so many people¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew what they were concerned about. ¡°This matter cannot be hidden for long. Yanyan also doesn¡¯t intend to hide her medical prowess. Grandpa is aware of it.¡±

    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Grandpa Cheng?¡±

    ¡°A professor from University A found Yanyan through the research institute, hoping that she could use her abilities to benefit the public. Yanyan agreed to help. Now, she will asionally go over to teach them during the weekend. Although those students and teachers have signed confidentiality agreements, if this continues on, it will definitely leak out.¡±

    Both father and son hadplicated expressions on their faces after hearing his exnation.

    Since this professor found Yanyan through the research institute, Grandpa Cheng must have known about it.

    If Grandpa Cheng could allow the professor to look for her, it was obvious that he had tacitly agreed to let her decide. In the end, she chose the hardest path.

    Father Su¡¯s expression turned ugly as he shouted worriedly, ¡°This child!¡±

    ¡°Dad, if you¡¯re worried that Yanyan¡¯s medical skills will bring trouble, you don¡¯t have to worry. I can protect her.¡±

    ¡°What high-sounding sentiments!¡± Before Mr. Su could say anything, Su Yuxuan cut in. ¡°A man¡¯s wealth is his own ruin. No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s afraid of death, illness, and idents. If Yanyan meets some unreasonable people, are you sure you can protect her? How can you protect her?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ve transferred most of my assets to Yanyan, but I still have some that are not suitable for her.¡±

    Father Su and Su Yuxuan looked at each other in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My dad did give the Huo Corporation to Huo Qihan, but my mom left everything she had to me.¡±

    It was Huo Qihan¡¯s fault for having such a big appetite. He only had eyes for the Huo Corporation and thought that it was the biggest piece of meat.

    He did not know that Madam Huo¡¯s background was not inferior to her husband¡¯s.

    This was also the reason why he was able to quickly establish Endless Fantasy in the past few years even though he only inherited the family mansion, and it was also the reason why thepany¡¯s branches had expanded to many domains.

    ¡°My uncle has been in charge of my mother¡¯s inheritance all these years.¡±

    ¡°Then your uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s overseas.¡± Huo Chenhuan met the father and son¡¯s probing gaze.. ¡°He belongs to¡­¡±

 Chapter 521 - Big Brother Su Getting Shot Again

    <h4>Chapter 521: Big Brother Su Getting Shot Again</h4>

    When Su Yayan came downstairs, Huo Chenhuan had juste out of the study with Su Yuxuan.

    When Su Yayan saw him, she immediately rushed over and asked softly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°What can happen to me? Dad and Brother are just concerned about my recovery. They just asked me a few questions.¡±

    Father Su and Brother Su, ¡°¡­¡± Who cares about you? Shameless! Hmph!

    Su Hao looked at them suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yuxuan and his father received the suspicious gaze from their younger sister (daughter). It was as if their hearts had been soaked in old vinegar for more than ten years and were extremely sour. They were filled with jealousy.

    In order to protect this wretched man, their baby did not even believe them and even looked at them with such suspicion. Sigh, their hearts hurt!

    Cheng Xiuqin saw through the father-son pair¡¯s act with one nce and rolled her eyes helplessly. ¡°Alright, alright. Your dad and your brother are just curious about how he recovered so quickly. They¡¯re not ferocious beasts. How could they have eaten Chenhuan?¡±

    Su Yayan rubbed her nose awkwardly and smiled sheepishly.

    Seeing this, Cheng Xiuqin decisively turned her attention to the father and son pair. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Yanyan and Chenhuan toe back. Even if you¡¯re curious, you¡¯d better restrain yourselves. If you scare them away, I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡±

    The father and son of the Su family, ¡°¡­¡± What happened to working together? In the end, you still betrayed us.

    However, they could not say anything. The people at the bottom of the food chain really could not bear to get hurt! Sob sob sob~

    After the family had a peaceful lunch, they made a video call to Cheng Junhao.

    In the video, Qin Xueru¡¯s stomach was already quite big, and her face was rounder than before.

    ¡°Yanyan? You¡¯re home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chenhuan and I are back.¡±

    Qin Xueru smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Chenhuan. Congrattions to both of you!¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled, her face filled with joy.

    Seeing this, everyone in the room smiled.

    ¡°How are you recently, Aunt Qin? How¡¯s Baby Su?¡±

    After Qin Xueru returned to the Cheng family, the two of them would basically have a video call once every half a month. Su Yayan would adjust her daily recipes through her meeting with the other party and the specific pregnancy report.

    ¡°We¡¯re both in excellent condition. Recently, this child has been moving more frequently. Your uncle said that since this child is so mischievous, he¡¯s most likely a boy.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case.¡± Qin Xueru had just finished speaking when Cheng Xiuqin interrupted impatiently. ¡°When Yanyan was in my stomach previously, she was much more active than Yuxuan. Her father and I also thought that she was a fat boy, but we didn¡¯t expect to give birth to a baby girl.¡±

    This was the first time Su Yayan heard Cheng Xiuqin mention this. She asked in surprise, ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You weren¡¯t even born back then, so how could you have any impression of it? But speaking of this, it¡¯s really quite amazing. Back then, when your brother was in my stomach, he was very well-behaved and almost didn¡¯t move much. Your dad and I were so worried about whether there was something wrong with this child. We did a bunch of tests and it showed that the child was very healthy, so we thought that this was a quiet and well-behaved baby girl.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be such an active kid. He was so naughty that your father chased after him every day and wanted to hit him. On the other hand, you were especially noisy during my pregnancy. You didn¡¯t cry or kick up a fuss after you were born. You were very easy to raise.¡±

    As Cheng Xiuqin spoke, she cast a disdainful nce at her eldest son. Clearly, she was reminded of the fear of being dominated by a brat more than twenty years ago..

 Chapter 522 - Havent Had Our Honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 522: Haven¡¯t Had Our Honeymoon</h4>

    Su Yuxuan was enjoying the show. In the blink of an eye, he was med for everything. ¡°???¡± Why did you drag me into this? Why am I always the one getting hurt?!

    Compared to Su Yuxuan¡¯s anger, Huo Chenhuan was more interested in Su Yayan¡¯s childhood.

    He even took the initiative to ask, ¡°Mom, do you have Yanyan¡¯s childhood photos or videos at home?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin replied without thinking, ¡°Yes, I have quite a lot of them. Yanyan was very obedient when she was young and did whatever she was told to do. Her father took many videos and photos of her wearing little dresses. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll send you a copyter.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and mumbled, ¡°I was very dark and ugly when I was young. I didn¡¯t look good at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you insisted on going fishing with your grandfather. How can you not be tanned in the summer?¡±

    Grandpa Cheng liked to fish, and he also liked to ask his friends out to fish. Most of his friends were his fishing friends.

    When Su Yayan was young, she lived in the Cheng family and often went fishing with Grandpa Cheng.

    They always fished under the bright sun. Even with the sunscreen lotion, the child¡¯s skin had turned dark after one or two months.

    Su Yayan had previously looked through the photos at home and had a deep impression of those photos. She was as dark as the bottom of the pot in them!

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t give up after hearing her words. Instead, he became even more curious and said excitedly, ¡°Yanyan looks good no matter what. She looks good even when she¡¯s tanned.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. She felt a little embarrassed.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± What sweet words he spewed! They won¡¯t eat this dog food!

    ¡°Aunt Qin, take care of yourself first. In another month, I will¡­¡±

    Su Yayan wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Chenhuan over to your ce.¡± But then she remembered that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs had just recovered. He might be very busy and wouldn¡¯t have time to apany her.

    Huo Chenhuan could tell that she was conflicted. He smiled and said, ¡°My legs have recovered, and I want to go out and see the sights. It¡¯s just nice, we haven¡¯t had our honeymoon yet.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right. Although they were married, they had yet to have their honeymoon!

    ¡°In another month, Chenhuan and I will go and visit you. When the timees, don¡¯t despise us for freeloading there.¡±

    Qin Xueru¡¯s pregnancy was almost eight months along. In another month, it would be her due date. She and Huo Chenhuan could go over to see the child¡¯s birth and stay for another month to help her prepare for her confinement.

    One monthter, Fan Weiming and his wife¡¯s treatment was almostpleted.

    Ning Qirui and his brother were both in their recovery period, so she just had to send the medicinal cuisine over every day.

    It was the same for Luo Weibing¡¯s younger sister. She had to rest for a while before she could undergo further treatment. She was not in a hurry.

    Needless to say, Xia Junsheng was in charge of thepany in East City. Li Jingwen and the rest of the people in the medicinal cuisine restaurant could also take charge of the business there. Usually, she would onlymunicate remotely and rarely went to the store.

    Not to mention, there were a few old professors who woulde to the restaurant every day to eat medicinal cuisine to nourish their bodies. In reality, they were here to take a look at the medicinal herbs in their shop.

    With their protection, as long as the employees didn¡¯t cause trouble themselves, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems.

    As for Uncle Jiang from yesterday, she didn¡¯t know if she could help him or not. Even if she could, she would ask them to look for her or dy the treatment until she came back..

 Chapter 523 - Men Become Bad Once They Have Money

    <h4>Chapter 523: Men Be Bad Once They Have Money</h4>

    If they wanted to beg Su Yayan for her help, they had to have the right attitude. She did not owe them anything.

    Compared to them, Aunt Qin and her future cousin were definitely more important.

    Su Yayan had already made up her mind.

    When Qin Xueru heard that she wasing, she could not hide the smile on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you guys areing over. Why would I mind?¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±

    Su Yayan sessfully set a time to go over and reminded Qin Xueru of some things to take note of. Noticing that she was a little tired, she ended the call first.

    After that, the two of them stayed in the Su residence for a period of time. They rejected Cheng Xiuqin and the others¡¯ suggestion to have them stay for dinner and left the Su residence before dinner.

    As soon as they got into the car, Huo Chenhuan asked, ¡°Mom and Dad were there just now, so I didn¡¯t ask. What did Mom say to you when she brought you upstairs? Did she make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°What can my mother do to make things difficult for me? She¡¯s worried about me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°She¡¯s worried?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s worried that you¡¯ll abandon me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t abandon you.¡±

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes and deliberately teased him. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. My mother said that men can easily be bad if they have money. You¡¯re rich, but you¡¯ve suffered before. Now that you¡¯ve recovered, there might be some blind bees and butterfliesing to seduce you.¡±

    At first, Su Yayan wanted to tease him, but as she spoke, she started to get jealous. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s impossible. The Young Master of the Huo family was famous for being a wealthy husband candidate. Many girls took the initiative to throw themselves at him. Wasn¡¯t it said that the niece who almost became your fianc¨¦e appeared a few days ago?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan heard Su Yayan¡¯s sarcastic questioning and looked at her upturned mouth that was full of jealousy. He quickly swore. ¡°No matter how many girlse to me, I will never like them. You are the only one in my heart.¡±

    Of course, Su Yayan knew this. However, the thought that a woman might take the initiative to approach him and pester him made her heart uneasy.

    Seeing her like this, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s smile grew wider as he patiently coaxed her, ¡°You just said that all the women who came to look for me at this time are basically here for my money and my identity. Even if they do like me a little, they must have ulterior motives. Do you think I¡¯m that stupid to give up someone who truly loves me for the sake of those hypocrites?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression softened, but she looked a little disappointed.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her mother¡¯s reminder, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s good behavior didn¡¯t just mean that he would be able to enter the eyes of the big families again and pose a threat to many people. It also meant that his identity, status, and even the money hidden behind him would be coveted.

    As if he could read her mind, Huo Chenhuan smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten that all the businesses under my name are now in your hands? If those people knew about this, do you think they would stille to me?¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback and felt a little smug. However, she said, ¡°Although I have them, the people in charge of these businesses are all your people. It¡¯s not impossible for you to transfer the assets out secretly.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. How many family dramas did his wife watch? She even thought that he would be transferring assets.

    ¡°You mean you want to change Yanbai and the rest of the people in charge so that your people can manage these industries?¡±

 Chapter 524 - Peoples Hearts Change

    <h4>Chapter 524: People¡¯s Hearts Change</h4>

    Su Yayan fell silent for a moment before shaking her head.

    ¡°They¡¯re professionals. Thepanies might not be able to operate well if others were in charge instead. Besides, these things are yours in the first ce. If you want to take them back, I have nothing to say.¡±

    In the end, these things did not change. What could change was the human heart.

    When a person loves you, they want to give you all the good things. These things are the sweetness of love to you. They are proof that he cares for you.

    If he really didn¡¯t love you anymore, no matter how much you try to make him stay, the other party would still have countless ways to snatch the items back from you, so¡­

    ¡°Listen carefully. If you dare to betray me in the future, I won¡¯t want you anymore.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he pressed his forehead against Su Yayan¡¯s. He stared straight into her eyes and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you this chance.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and changed the topic. ¡°I told you what my mother told me. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me what my father and brother told you?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re worried about you, too.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re worried about me?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. She felt that their worries were different from her mother¡¯s. ¡°Why are they worried about me?¡±

    ¡°They guessed that it was you who cured my legs. They were worried that this matter would be too eye-catching and cause you trouble.¡±

    Su Yayan fell silent for a while before asking softly, ¡°Am I¡­ too willful?¡±

    Even though she knew that some things would cause trouble, she could not bear to pretend that she did not see it. In the end, she still needed her family to help her and protect her.

    Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t stand how disappointed she was. He patted her head and sighed. ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you before? You can do whatever you want. I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of hiding Su Yayan away. In fact, he had thought of doing so more than once.

    However, no matter how much time had passed, the person before him was his nemesis.

    He would be jealous and resentful, but he could not bear to hurt her at all or do anything that would make her unhappy.

    To him, Su Yayan was like a small sun that warmed him and those who had nowhere else to go.

    He did not want to share this warmth with anyone, but he was afraid that if he tried to stop it, he would cause the little sun to lose its warmth.

    Therefore, the only thing he could do was to make this little sun shine without any worries and not let anyone hurt her.

    In order to do this better, he was so eager to stand up when he realized that his legs were still conscious.

    ¡°Yanyan, I will protect you. You don¡¯t have to care about anything else.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes flickered as she recalled the man who was willing to go against the entire world for her.

    ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡±

    It was already dark when they reached home. After dinner, Huo Chenhuan eagerly brought Su Yayan upstairs.

    Only then did Su Yayan realize what she had donest night.

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched as she stared at a certain someone whose eyes were burning. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Take a shower first!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Together?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. If they were together, would she still be alive?

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go first!¡± Su Yayan didn¡¯t dare to meet Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. She grabbed her clothes and dashed into the bathroom.

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t stop her. He watched her leave in a hurry, his eyes shining with determination..

 Chapter 525 - You Are Finally Mine

    <h4>Chapter 525: You Are Finally Mine</h4>

    Su Yayan rushed into the bathroom and her face was as red as a tomato.

    The rising hot water dispersed the heat in the room and enshrouded the mirror at the side.

    Su Yayan looked at her flushed face in the mirror. Her heart pounded uncontrobly at the thought of what was about to happen.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just consummation? We¡¯re already legally married. Why are you panicking? Can you be more mature?¡± Su Yayan red at her reflection in the mirror.

    Then, she took a quick shower and hid under the covers before Huo Chenhuan got close.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at Su Yayan, who was hiding under the nket like a little bump. The smile in his eyes deepened.

    When Su Yayan heard the bathroom door close again, she poked her head out from under the covers. She touched her phone and opened the private collection that Ling Xiaoqi had sent her. She decided to make ast-minute effort.

    However, Su Yayan had misjudged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s shower time and also misjudged how anxious he was.

    Just as she was watching the video nervously, the bathroom door opened.

    Su Yayan was startled and instinctively wanted to switch off the video.

    Unfortunately, she was not as lucky this time.

    In a flurry, the phone slipped out of her hand and slid to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s feet.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°???¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned for a moment. He bent down to pick up the phone.

    Su Yayan was so frightened that she screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± However, she was toote.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the silent movie ying on the screen.

    When he raised her head again, he looked at Su Yayan with aplicated and meaningful gaze.

    Su Yayan¡¯s scalp turned numb from his stare. ¡°I can exin!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Exin yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°So, you¡¯re watching this video to ease the tension?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mmm.¡± Su Yayan bowed her head and wished she could dig a hole and bury herself.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯sughter rang in his ears and Su Yayan¡¯s face turned red. She raised her head and red at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°I¡­ mmm¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, her lips were already kissed and a certain someone took advantage of the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s voice was low and maic. It was the same as before, but there was a hint of sexiness that she had never felt before. ¡°You don¡¯t have to learn this kind of thing. Just leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Before Su Yayan could reflect on his words, the nket had already covered them.

    Thete wedding night was more special and intimate than any other night, making one blush.

    The next morning, Su Yayan was still in a daze when she woke up. Before she could fully wake up, a cold kissnded on her forehead.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Su Yayan widened her eyes and instinctively nced at the nket. The two of them were indeed¡­ naked!

    Su Yayan blushed when she recalled what happenedst night. She instinctively hid under the nket and answered softly, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could tell that she was shy, so he hugged her even tighter. ¡°Yanyan.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    ¡°You are finally mine.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face flushed red. She wished she could hide under the nket and y dead.

    But soon, she thought of something else. She stuck her head out of the nket and stared at Huo Chenhuan with a burning gaze..

 Chapter 526 - Who Led My Husband Astray?

    <h4>Chapter 526: Who Led My Husband Astray?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan was flustered by her gaze and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Wasst night really your first time?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan frowned. He didn¡¯t understand why she was asking this question. Could it be that¡­ she thought his skills weren¡¯t good enough?

    ¡°It was my first time.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you¡­ so skilled?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Can I take it that you¡¯re praising me?¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed. ¡°I was underage when the ident happened.¡±

    His hidden meaning was that it was impossible to do such things when one was underage, and even less so when one became an adult. Of course, this was his first time.

    ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    ¡°You can watch videos, but can¡¯t I read stories?¡±

    ¡°You read stories?¡± Su Yayan widened her eyes in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned. ¡°Where did you get this book from? Who rmended it to you¡­¡±

    Who was it? Who was the one who led my husband astray?!

    The three of them were worried sick for their young master, ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then who sent you the video?¡±

    Su Yayan choked. ¡°I asked you first!¡±

    ¡°Ziyan, Shaoyang and Yanbai.¡± Huo Chenhuan decisively sold off his trusted subordinates. Then, he gestured to Su Yayan. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to spill now.¡±

    Su Yayan avoided eye contact with Huo Chenhuan.

    When Huo Chenhuan saw her like this, he already had a guess. ¡°Ling Xiaoqi?¡±

    Su Yayan trembled and remained silent.

    However, Huo Chenhuan already had an answer. A dark glint shed across his eyes.

    Su Yayan felt guilty for a while before suddenly feeling confident again. ¡°You read stories and I watched videos. We¡¯re even now.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not even,¡± Huo Chenhuan said without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to watch them again.¡±

    Su Yayan red at him. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Words aren¡¯t as direct as videos. Haven¡¯t you seen enough of me? You still want to see other men?¡±

    After all, the naughty stories he read were just text. They weren¡¯t as visual as videos.

    He read the stories to broaden his horizons, but he didn¡¯t look at other women¡¯s bodies. Su Yayan was different¡­

    At the thought of this, Huo Chenhuan wanted to burn the men and women in the video.

    Su Yayan knew that she was in the wrong and her confidence weakened. ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Then what else do you want?¡± Su Yayan red at him again. This fellow was getting greedy.

    ¡°I wantpensation.¡±

    ¡°What? Oof¡­¡± Su Yayan had just finished speaking when she was kissed again.

    Soon, the two of them were makingrge movements under the nket. asionally, one could even hear Su Yayan protesting.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s enough. Get up quickly, I still have ss in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Huo Chenhuan, you b*stard!¡±

    Luckily, Huo Chenhuan still had some conscience. He knew that Su Yayan still had lessons in the afternoon, so he let her off.

    Su Yayan struggled to escape. When she saw the obvious red hickeys on her neck, she gritted her teeth in anger.

    This beast! She had already told him not to leave any traces in such an obvious ce, yet he refused to listen!

    Now that she had lessons in the afternoon, if other people noticed it¡­

    Su Yayan, who was ashamed and resentful, had a gloomy expression on her face. She wondered if it was because she had been making herbal soups for a certain someone recently that he didn¡¯t know how to control himself.

    Should she do something else to help him cool down?

 Chapter 527 - Childish Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 527: Childish Behavior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At that time, Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t know that his wife was like a rabbit who was being provoked. Her thoughts were rather dangerous.

    Even though he was sitting downstairs expressionlessly, he still exuded a mysterious aura.

    This was the scene that Yu Ziyan saw when he arrived. His eyelids trembled and he moved to Uncle Zhang¡¯s side with crab-like steps.

    ¡°Young Master, what happened today?¡±

    Uncle Zhang had a kind smile on his face and said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s health has recovered. Naturally, his mood has also improved.¡±

    Yu Ziyan nodded, not fully understanding. He felt that things might not be as simple as Uncle Zhang had said, but he could not pinpoint what was wrong.

    Until he saw Su Yayan walking down the stairs¡­

    When Su Yayan saw Yu Ziyan, she recalled what Huo Chenhuan had saidst night and her face darkened.

    It was this guy who found Huo Chenhuan all those unsightly things and caused her to sufferst night.

    If Huo Chenhuan was the mastermind, he was the aplice. Hmph!

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Su Yayan red at him. He didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong to provoke this Young Madam, who had always had a good temper.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t exin and sat at the seat furthest away from Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he stood up and sat beside Su Yayan.

    Reality yed out a shameless clingy show of ¡®if the mountain doesn¡¯te, I will go to it¡¯.

    Su Yayan frowned when she saw him. She stood up and walked to the other side of the table.

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t get angry and continued following her.

    Thus, Yu Ziyan and Uncle Zhang, who were standing silently by the side, were fortunate enough to witness a battle at the dining table.

    After evading him for about five minutes, Su Yayan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She mmed the table and pointed at the seat opposite him. ¡°You, go over there. Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked aggrieved as he stared at his wife.

    Su Yayan remained unmoved. She pointed at him coldly and refused to budge.

    Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, Huo Chenhuan regretfully stood up and moved to the opposite side. However, he chose the shortest distance to face Su Yayan.

    He picked up his bowl and chopsticks and nced suggestively at Su Yayan as he ate. It was obvious that he was treating her as his meal. It was a testament to his attractiveness.

    Su Yayan¡¯s hair stood on end. This shameless fellow! How infuriating!

    Yu Ziyan and Uncle Zhang, who had witnessed the childish quarrel between the couple, were speechless.

    A few secondster, Yu Ziyan finally turned to look at Uncle Zhang and asked, ¡°Did Young Master and Young Madam¡­ quarrel?¡±

    Uncle Zhang narrowed his eyes and gave an enigmatic smile. It was an argument but also an interesting one. You wouldn¡¯t understand the romance between lovers.

    Yu Ziyan, whose heart had been stabbed by a knife for no reason, ¡°¡­¡± This world was indeed unfriendly to singles!

    After a long andte lunch, Su Yayan left the house gloomily.

    Before she left, she red at Huo Chenhuan and Yu Ziyan.

    Yu Ziyan, who had been implicated twice, couldn¡¯t help but ask Huo Chenhuan, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t listen to him at all. He watched as his wife left in a huff. Rubbing his chin, he muttered to himself, ¡°It was indeed a little too much the first time. I¡¯d better control myself in the future. But she can¡¯t me me for this¡­¡± His wife was too attractive.

    Yu Ziyan, who had been insulted by the public disy of affection, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 528 - Affected from the Sidelines

    <h4>Chapter 528: Affected from the Sidelines</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Su Yayan left the house, her anger dissipated a little.

    She reached out to tug at the thin turtleneck sweater around her neck, revealing the extremely obvious hickey. She immediately felt a little angry.

    The weather was already hot. Even if she was wearing a thin sweater, it was still hot. There were so many people in sster, who knew how hot it would be.

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan wished she could break someone¡¯s third leg!

    Huo Chenhuan was just feeling regretful that the time was too short in the morning and he couldn¡¯t make it to the end when he suddenly shivered. He suddenly felt a little cold somewhere.

    Su Yayan was thinking of dangerous ideas that were not suitable for children when a message suddenly came in.

    She looked down and realized that it was from Ling Xiaoqi.

    Ling: What does your man mean?

    Ling: [Picture]

    Su Yayan clicked on the photo and realized that it was indeed her husband¡¯s ount. As for the content¡­

    ¡°My family¡¯s Yanyan is still a baby. Don¡¯t send her those weird things in the future. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    No, his whole family seemed to be¡­ her?

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. She was about to say something when she suddenly thought of something else.

    Yan: Wait a minute, why do you have my husband¡¯s number? You guys actually have interactions in private?

    Ling: ???

    Ling: Get lost! He just added me this morning. Didn¡¯t you give him my number?

    Su Yayan was speechless. But she seemed to have guessed what was going on.

    Su Yayan thought for a moment and opened the folder in her phone.

    Indeed, it was empty inside.

    This jealous lover of hers was really quick to act. Last night, he said he didn¡¯t like her watching these videos, but today, he deleted them all.

    Su Yayan was both angry and amused. Then, Ling Xiaoqi sent another message.

    Ling: No, that¡¯s not the point. The point is, what exactly does this mean? Did your man catch you watching the video? Then you both¡­

    Yan: It went like what you think. [Shy] [Shy]

    Ling Xiaoqi almost choked on her own blood. So what if they did it? What¡¯s there to be shy about? I¡¯m not going to eat this dog food!

    However, she quickly reacted and thought of something else.

    Ling: That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t done it before?

    Ling: Wait a minute, thest time you said that you guys didn¡¯t want to do it was because your husband was undergoing treatment and it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to do it, so now that his legs have recovered, you guys¡­

    Yan: [Shy] [Shy]

    Ling: Eh¡ªYou shameless woman!

    Ling Xiaoqi kicked over the bowl of dog food and blocked Su Yayan.

    As it turned out, she had foresight.

    When Su Yayan heard her words, she immediately wanted to show her some affection to alleviate her frustration.

    In the end, she realized that she had been blocked.

    Su Yayan was speechless. What a petty woman!

    This was Su Yayan¡¯s second lesson at A University. With the foundation of the first lesson, the students and professors who hade to attend the ss had already arrived.

    Sitting in the front row was the same group of people. They were all smiling as they took the most advantageous positions so that Su Yayan could see them more clearly.

    They even put it nicely by saying that they were old and had poor eyesight, so they couldn¡¯t see anything when they sat in the back row. Young people had good eyesight, so they had to respect their elders and couldn¡¯tpete with them.

    The bespectacled youths sitting behind silently swallowed their grief and indignation.

 Chapter 529 - Fatal Acupuncture Points

    <h4>Chapter 529: Fatal Acupuncture Points</h4>

    Perhaps Su Yayan was feeling guilty, but the moment she stood on the podium, she felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her¡­ neck.

    Fortunately, Su Yayan had been through a lot, so she calmed down quickly.

    ¡°Cough, cough. Before the lesson starts, let¡¯s take a look and find out what was covered in thest ss. Who¡¯s willing to volunteer to talk about it?¡±

    Su Yayan had just finished speaking when a crowd raised their hands in the air.

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡± That¡¯s not right. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t most people be unwilling to be picked to answer questions? Why was it the other way around in her ss?

    Su Yayan nced at them with an expression that said, ¡°Why are you guys not following the rules?¡± Then, she picked a few people to answer the questions.

    She realized that the student¡¯s exnation was logical. He probably spent a lot of effort studying and memorizing it after he returned. She did not make things difficult for them and quickly got to the main topic.

    ¡°What did we talk about in thest ss?¡±

    Su Yayan had just finished speaking when the elders in the front row shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°Acupuncture!¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡®The few of you are not young anymore. Take it easy! Do you really think that you are still young?¡¯

    ¡°Cough¡­ That¡¯s right, acupuncture. But before learning acupuncture, we have to learn about human acupuncture points first.¡±

    ¡°Acupuncture points?¡±

    ¡°Yes, acupuncture points.¡± Su Yayan said as she pulled the human model that Ye Qiliang had prepared beforehand to the podium.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Ye Qiliang had asked someone to move the human model over this morning. They saw it when they entered the ssroom.

    There were also some curious students who went over to take a look. They wanted to touch the human model, but they were chased away by a few elders, afraid that they would identally damage it.

    When they saw Su Yayan pulling it to his side, they subconsciously straightened their backs, wanting to see the model more clearly.

    ¡°This model was made for me by Professor Ye. The ck and red dots on it are all the acupuncture points in the human body. There are a total of 720 acupuncture points in the human body. There are 52 single acupuncture points, 309 double acupuncture points, and 50 meridian acupuncture points. Let¡¯s not talk about the ones that are less relevant now. The Eight Extraordinary Meridians mentioned by the ancients are actually also a type of meridian point.¡±

    Su Yayan paused for a moment. ¡°The most notable thing is that among the 720 acupuncture points, 108 are critical acupuncture points. Among them, 36 are fatal acupuncture points.¡±

    The people below could not help but gasp. ¡°Death acupuncture point?¡± This word sounded ominous.

    ¡°The Fatal Acupuncture Points, as the name implies, are acupuncture points that can potentially cause death. However, there¡¯s no need to be too nervous. Under normal circumstances, these acupuncture points won¡¯t cause any adverse effects. The reason why they¡¯re fatal is because you¡¯re fighting with someone or identally fall down and collide with them. If you hit them with great force, it might be fatal.¡±

    ¡°For example, the most obvious temple. Many people know that the sunken area next to our eyes needs to be protected very carefully. This is because this acupuncture point is the temple, one of the fatal acupuncture points. Everyone knows that the head is the most important part of the human body, and it is also the mostplicated part. When many people fall from a high position, they will subconsciously reach out to protect their heads from getting injured. And the temple happens to be the weakest part of our skull bone te..¡±

 Chapter 530 - Dont Bully People Like That

    <h4>Chapter 530: Don¡¯t Bully People Like That</h4>

    Su Yayan reached out and gestured at the model. ¡°Because it¡¯s the weakest, it¡¯s the easiest to damage the brain. Normally, we can rub it lightly to relieve some of the brain¡¯s fatigue, but we can¡¯t hit it hard, especially not with extreme force. If we hit it too hard, it¡¯ll cause a person to faint, and if it¡¯s heavy, it¡¯ll be fatal.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words caused some people to cry out.

    ¡°I know this! When I was in high school, I happened to run into two groups of people fighting near the school when I went home once. One of them fought very fiercely and even hit someone on the head. A boy was hit to this position by him and fell to the ground, unable to get up. Later on, I heard that he was gone just like that, and that person was arrested because of that.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also remembered something. Previously, a distant rtive of mine, a man, was only thirty or forty years old. It was said that he went to the toilet in the middle of the night and slipped on the road on a rainy day. He fell to the ground and died instantly. Later on, I heard from other rtives that a small stone seemed to have hit the side of his head. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really scary.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard everyone¡¯s discussion. She continued, ¡°So, everyone has to be conscious. The acupuncture points of the human body can be used to treat illnesses, but it¡¯s also dangerous. You can¡¯t make a move unless you¡¯re confident. Otherwise, you might do something bad out of goodwill and end up hurting others instead.¡±

    Everyone hurriedly nodded and memorized Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Today, let¡¯s learn the acupuncture points on our hands.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, someone volunteered. ¡°Miss Su, do you need help? Like in thest ss, I can volunteer!¡±

    A stone raised a thousand ripples. When this person spoke, the restless people below echoed, ¡°Me too! Miss Su, look at me, look at me. I¡¯m 1.8 meters tall and weigh 160 pounds. I train daily and I¡¯m strong. I don¡¯t have any bad habits.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. He imed to be strong and not have any bad habits. ¡®Are you here for a blind date or a ss?¡¯

    ¡°Go away, go away! Since you want to be Miss Su¡¯s assistant, you should be unhealthy. Even if you don¡¯t have serious illnesses, you should at least have some minor illnesses or pain problems. The first person who¡¯s too healthy like you should be eliminated. Miss Su, look at me. I¡¯m the most suitable person.¡±

    The healthy student who had been rebuked, ¡°¡­¡± Was it wrong to be too healthy these days?

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡®You don¡¯t have to curse yourself like that.¡¯

    The students below were overwhelmed with emotions, and the few elders in the front row could no longer sit still.

    ¡°A bunch of little brats, scram to the side. All of them are in their early twenties and active. How can they be more painful than old bones like us? Even if Miss Su wants to choose, she should choose us. What has it got to do with you youngsters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t know how to respect your teachers at all. How did your teacher usually teach you? You have to respect your teacher and know how to be humble. It¡¯s fine usually, but your teacher turned a blind eye to it. This time, no matter what, I can¡¯t let you have it.¡±

    The young people who were unexpectedly used of being disrespectful to their elders, ¡°¡­¡± Who was the one who asked who to do this, how could they bully others like this!

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡®All of you are so old. Can you behave and not get involved in everything?¡¯

    ¡®And you say that he¡¯s alive and kicking.. I think you guys are the ones who are the most active here!¡¯

 Chapter 531 - Still Pretending to Be Good After Taking Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 531: Still Pretending to Be Good After Taking Advantage</h4>

    It was supposed to be a demonstration originally, but now it seemed like it was a battle between the teachers and students.

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. She decisively took out the acupuncture needles that she carried with her and said in a clear voice, ¡°Since everyone is so enthusiastic, then I shall not refuse. However, since this person has already called, in order to save time, I shall not bother the two of you anymore. Later on, if you are called up to help, you will have to help me test this needleter.¡±

    Su Yayan chose the longest needle in the bag. It was thin and long, and it would cause bleeding in minutes.

    Many people below had never even heard of acupuncture before, let alone seeing such a long needle. The visual stimtion was a little difficult to swallow.

    All of a sudden, the ssroom fell into a dead silence. Most of the students looked terrified.

    The elders in the front row were the first to react, realizing that their chance hade!

    ¡°Sigh, if I don¡¯t enter hell at this time, who will? Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Young peopleck the fearless spirit of dedication. People like us who have one foot in the coffin can only contribute now.¡±

    The youngsters who had been dissed for no reason and were afraid of death, ¡°¡­¡± They felt inexplicably aggrieved!

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡®You guys are really going all out! Also, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be able to see the smile on your faces just because you¡¯re speaking in such a dignified manner. You¡¯re still pretending to be good after taking advantage of the situation!¡¯

    ¡®You make it sound as ifing to me is the same as going to your deaths generously! I¡¯m seriously spoiling you all!¡¯

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes at them and decided to pick a few elders who raised their hands silently.

    The few of them who were shouting excitedly, ¡°¡­¡± So after putting on an act for so long, they still ended up benefiting others!

    Su Yayan ignored theirints and allowed the few elders to gather around the podium.

    Considering their ages, Su Yayan even asked them to bring a few chairs.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s take a look at the acupuncture points on our hands. Firstly, this is the position.¡± Su Yayanpared it to the model and made everyone clench their fists. ¡°This position is called the Lao Gong acupuncture point. It¡¯s the position of the middle finger when we clench our fists. What¡¯s the use of this acupuncture point?¡±

    Su Yayan extended her hand to one of the elderly men and asked him to pass his hand to her. ¡°This acupuncture point has many uses. Not only can it clear the heart fire and calm the mind, but it can also treat insomnia. It can also strengthen the heart and relieve high blood pressure. Other than that, it can also nourish the stomach.¡±

    ¡°Nourish the stomach?¡±

    ¡°Yes, frequently press this acupuncture point in this order. It can promote blood cirction, alleviate neurological weakness, and increase your appetite.¡±

    When Su Yayan said this, everyone looked at the spot curiously and rubbed it. However, most of them didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength. After all, Su Yayan¡¯s words had left a shadow in their hearts.

    ¡°Other than that, the Daling and Neiguan Acupuncture Points also have the effect of nourishing the stomach. These two acupuncture points are located at the center of the palm and two inches above the horizontal line of the wrist. This is the approximate location.¡± Su Yayan personally showed everyone the approximate location of the acupuncture points.

    ¡°Other than that, you have to pay attention to the fact that children are different from adults. Their acupuncture points are usually slightly higher.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she helped the chosen old man apply pressure on the Neiguan Acupoint, Lao Gong Acupoint and Daling Acupoint.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the two of them. After a series of actions, they didn¡¯t know if it was because her actions really worked or because the old man was too excited, but his face turned a few shades redder..

 Chapter 532 - Acupuncture Points on the Hand

    <h4>Chapter 532: Acupuncture Points on the Hand</h4>

    A few old professors who were close to him saw that he did not speak for a long time and hurriedly asked, ¡°Old Li, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, tell me what it feels like.¡±

    Old Li, who was in the center of everyone¡¯s attention, had a subtle expression on his face. He could indeed feel the difference in his body, but this feeling was too subtle. He really did not know how to describe it.

    ¡°I just feel¡­ my stomach feels a little warm, and my body feels a little warm. Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu¡ª¡±

    There was no need for him to say anything more. Everyone already knew how he felt.

    His stomach growled in front of so many people. Old Li¡¯s face turned red, but he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the amazing acupuncture points.

    His digestive system had never been very good. As he got older, his bodily functions were slowly deteriorating. He usually did not have much appetite.

    If not for the fact that his family was worried that he would not be able to take it if he did not eat, he would not even think about eating.

    This was the first time he felt so hungry and wanted to eat something.

    Su Yayan noticed his embarrassment and smiled. ¡°Professor, you have to take care of yourself when you¡¯re busy with work. It¡¯s not good for your health to starve. Without a healthy body, how are you going to continue contributing to everyone?¡±

    Old Li could tell that she was trying to smooth things over for him, so he quickly went along with her. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed been a little busy these past few days, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about the Houxi acupuncture point. The Houxi acupuncture point is located at the end of the horizontal line on the back of the knuckles. This acupuncture point has a certain effect on cervical vertebrae, lumbar vertebrae, and eye-rted illnesses. It¡¯s very useful for those who have been studying for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Next is the Yangxi Acupuncture Point. This acupuncture point is located between the thumb and index finger, and it¡¯s located in the depression between the flexor tendon and the flexor tendon. If you press the position of your hands every day for three to five minutes, it will help us to focus and relieve our headaches. It will prevent you from falling asleep during ss.¡±

    Everyoneughed at Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    After all, everyone had the experience of wanting to sleep when they were confused in ss, especially on a hot summer day. Even if you really wanted to listen to the lesson, you couldn¡¯t resist the call of the Sleeping God and be a pecker.

    After a few lessons, everyone looked at their hands differently.

    Prior to this, they would never have thought that this tiny hand of theirs would have so many acupuncture points, and each of these acupuncture points had its own unique effect.

    Su Yayan could tell that everyone was interested in acupuncture points, so she unconsciously exined more. In the end, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to demonstrate acupuncture.

    Because of this, the few old professors who were selected felt very regretful. They wanted Su Yayan to extend this¡¯ benefit ¡®to the next ss, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    In order to avoid being pestered, Su Yayan should have run away as soon as ss ended.

    But this time, she had something to discuss with Ye Qiliang, so she really couldn¡¯t run away.

    ¡°Professor Ye, wait a moment. I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Ye Qiliang was stunned. Then, his eyes lit up.. ¡°What is it? Is there some special teaching tool that you need me to customize?¡±

 Chapter 533 - Satisfy Your Wish

    <h4>Chapter 533: Satisfy Your Wish</h4>

    Su Yayan saw that he had the same look of anticipation as those old professors and felt embarrassed. ¡°No, it¡¯s my personal matter.¡±

    ¡°Your personal matter?¡± Ye Qiliang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Su Yayan in fear, afraid that this big boss would go on strike.

    Su Yayan¡¯s scalp turned numb. ¡°My aunt is pregnant, and she¡¯ll be giving birth in a month or two. She¡¯s not young anymore, and I can¡¯t help but worry about her when she gives birth. I¡¯m nning to apany her in a month¡¯s time. I might have to stay there for another month or two beforeing back. If you don¡¯t mind, can you change the weekend sses to online lectures? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to stop for now.¡±

    Ye Qiliang heaved a sigh of relief when he knew that Su Yayan wasn¡¯t going to go on strike. He immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. Let¡¯s use the online lecture method. We¡¯ll organize a group of good people to attend the lecture.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After informing Ye Qiliang in advance, Su Yayan was relieved.

    She was about to go home when she was surrounded by a group of people.

    Unlikest time, most of the people surrounding her were girls.

    ¡°Susu, Susu, are you the President Su online? Are you really a rich second-generation heir? Is your husband really as handsome as the rumors say?¡±

    ¡°Susu, Susu, the husband you mentionedst time is that handsome guy? Are his legs really healed? When are you bringing him over for us to take a look?¡±

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t be bothered to correct them. ¡°Why should I bring him here? He¡¯s my husband. Only I can see him!¡±

    The girls around her did not expect her to respond like this. They were stunned for a few seconds before they reacted.

    ¡°Eh, stingy!¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, all the good women in this world are no longer single, and all the good men are no longer single. Not only do we single dogs have no ce to go, but we also have to be stuffed with dog food. Boohoo¡­ I want to¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so hard for us single people.¡±

    Su Yayan was amused by their antics and was about to speak when amotion broke out outside.

    The few of them were stunned and subconsciously turned to look at themotion. They saw a certain someone standing outside the ssroom.

    Su Yayan widened her eyes in shock and rushed out of the ssroom.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Fortunately, there were not many people in the school during the long vacation. Otherwise, the people in the ssroom would not have signed confidentiality agreements.

    When they got hometer, the news of the two of them appearing at A University would probably spread like wildfire.

    Huo Chenhuan reached out to support her and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can pick you up anytime?¡±

    She was right, but she didn¡¯t expect Huo Chenhuan toe looking for her so soon.

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my lesson. Let¡¯s hurry back.¡± Su Yayan noticed that many people in the ssroom were looking at them. She blushed and pulled Huo Chenhuan away.

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t intend to leave just like that. Instead, he took a step back and opened his arms.

    Su Yayan was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfying your wish.¡±

    ¡°Satisfying my wish? What do I have¡­¡± Su Yayan¡¯s words were stuck in her throat.

    She suddenly remembered that when they first entered the game, she had hung herself on Huo Chenhuan like a pendant. She had even told him that she hoped that she could do the same in real life one day..

 Chapter 534 - Take You on a Date

    <h4>Chapter 534: Take You on a Date</h4>

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s solemn expression as if he was performing an important ceremony.

    Just like that, the two of them were so anxious that there were already people pointing and whispering behind them.

    Su Yayan blushed and went forward to hug Huo Chenhuan¡¯s neck. She jumped up and allowed Huo Chenhuan to carry her away.

    What the f*ck! Not far away, the people who were secretly observing were all bbergasted by this new method of disy of affection!

    When Su Yayan was carried into the car, she looked like a cooked shrimp. She covered her eyes and curled up in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms, wishing she could y dead.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but poke her. He chuckled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking forward to it? Why are you still shy now?¡±

    How could that be the same! Previously, it was just the two of them in the game. Of course, she could do whatever she wanted since no one else could see it anyway.

    Right now, they were in public and in front of so many strangers.

    Most importantly, most of these strangers were her recent ¡°students¡±.

    So, she was taking the lead to torture the students in school and mislead them?

    Su Yayan¡¯s mind was filled withints. When she regained her senses, she realized that the car was on apletely unfamiliar road.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way home? Aren¡¯t we going home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home.¡± Huo Chenhuan gently held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m taking you on a date.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking me on a date?¡± Su Yayan was no longer shy. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± Huo Chenhuan said.

    Su Yayan blinked and looked forward to it. Although they were married, they rarely dated.

    Previously, Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t like to go to public ces because of his leg problems.

    This was their first date after Huo Chenhuan recovered.

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t deny that she had some expectations.

    The car made a detour to a remote mountain. This mountain was not big, but the environment was well protected. It was lush and lush, and one could faintly hear the chirping of small animals at night.

    This was a rare urrence in City A.

    The car turned halfway up the mountain and faced a stone stairway. They couldn¡¯t drive any further.

    Su Yayan got out of the car and looked at the long stone steps and the dim lights on both sides. She was both surprised and curious. ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan nced at the ce that he had not been to for nearly ten years.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Yayan noticed the change in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression, and her instincts told her that there was something on his mind.

    The mountain breeze at night was a little chilly. It blew on the two of them and took away a lot of fatigue and heat.

    Even so, Su Yayan still couldn¡¯t take it.

    She had been standing in ss for the entire afternoon, and now that she had walked for so long, her calves were starting to ache.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have expected this. He stopped in his tracks and stood in front of Su Yayan. With his back facing her, he said, ¡°Come up.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. ¡°No need, no need. I can still walk.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan turned to look at her and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t carry you?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.. Even though it was the truth, it sounded like he wasining that she was fat!

 Chapter 535 - Short-Legged Baby

    <h4>Chapter 535: Short-Legged Baby</h4>

    In the end, Su Yayan was unable to change Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mind. She stretched her arms and changed her position from being carried in his arms to hanging his back.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, tell me. I can walk by myself.¡±

    There were hundreds and thousands of steps behind him. If he was too tired, his legs would go soft. That would not be a joke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With your weight, another one of you won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡®I suspect that you¡¯re lying, but I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡¯

    The small mountain was exceptionally quiet at night, especially when there weren¡¯t many people around. One could only hear the sounds of nature¡¯s insects and birds chirping, making one¡¯s restless mood settle down bit by bit.

    Su Yayan watched Huo Chenhuan as his sorrow spread to the top of the mountain. She seemed to have thought of something and burst outughing.

    Huo Chenhuan immediately noticed and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of our son.¡±

    Son? Huo Chenhuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Dun Dun?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan excitedly shared her recent discovery with Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Doesn¡¯t our boy have short legs? The stairs at the old mansion are higher than the stairs at my house. It¡¯s fine for his short legs to climb up the stairs at my house, but it¡¯s a little difficult for him to climb up the old mansion. Two days ago, Uncle Zhang found out that he was trying to sneak up the stairs when we weren¡¯t around. In the end, his upper body went up and his short stumps were still struggling below. He couldn¡¯t climb up no matter what.¡±

    Their dog child didn¡¯t have much skill in climbing stairs, only knowing how to jump. Its front body would jump up first, while its short legs would jump up.

    It was fine if the steps were low, but if the steps were too high, it was easy to get stuck. Even his short stumps couldn¡¯t get up.

    ¡°Uncle Zhang found it interesting and even took a picture of it. If this silly dog knows that his dark history has been seen by others, he might throw a tantrum and run away from home again.¡±

    What Su Yayan didn¡¯t know was that while she was speaking, the dog that was trying to sneak up the stairs when its owner and its father weren¡¯t around was once again stopped halfway up the stairs.

    Its upper body was t on the steps, and there was no ce for its little legs.

    Its entire body was filled with a sad and deted mood, as if it had lost all hope in life.

    Roly Poly did not know what to do. Roly Poly, who was patrolling routinely, noticed Dun Dun¡¯s predicament and rushed forward to save it.

    ¡°Detected that the domestic pet is having difficulty climbing. Activate rescue mode immediately.¡± Roly Poly¡¯srge ck eyes flickered a few times. Its small round hand turned and with a crack, it transformed into a w-like w that extended to grab a small kitty doll.

    ¡°???¡± What is this? I¡¯m really not a doll!

    Even when it was ced on the ground, it was still dumbfounded.

    After a long time, it finally remembered and barked at Roly Poly.

    ¡®Don¡¯t think that I will ept an outsider like you just because you saved me. I will never yield!¡¯

    Roly Poly tilted its head and could not understand dognguage.

    Seeing that it didn¡¯t say anything, Dun Dun took it as a silent acknowledgment. Its watery eyes floated to its round body and then to its round head, and its eyes lit up.

    It immediately pounced on Roly Poly¡¯s round legs and tried to climb up.

    Unfortunately, Roly Poly was covered in metal and could not slide. He did not have any strength.

    It took me a long time to climb up the stairs, but in the end, it still couldn¡¯t. It was so tired that it copsed on the floor like a little dog pancake. This was even more tiring than climbing the stairs. I just wanted to go upstairs and have fun while my master wasn¡¯t home.. Why was it so difficult?!

 Chapter 536 - I Like Carrying You Like This

    <h4>Chapter 536: I Like Carrying You Like This</h4>

    After resting for a while, the dog still did not give up. It turned around and wanted to climb the stairs again.

    Roly Poly, who had been staring at Dun Dun silently, finally understood its intention. It reached out its hand and picked up the dog from the ground again, cing it on its shoulder.

    Unexpectedly, Dun Dun was caught in the air again. Its short legs iled vigorously andnded urately on Roly Poly¡¯s shoulder in the next second.

    Stunned, it looked down at the floor beneath them.

    Oh, this was the furthest it was from the ground apart from its mistress and its dog daddy!

    However, Dun Dun was still not satisfied with this position. It turned its head to look at Roly Poly¡¯s round head which was just inches away from him. Without thinking, it jumped up again.

    As Roly Poly¡¯s surface was too slippery, it almost fell off. In the end, Roly Poly reached out and poked its little butt, pushing it above its head.

    Dun Dun, who had sessfully climbed to the top of its rival¡¯s head, felt that it had reached the pinnacle of its life and happily barked a few times.

    ¡®Cough, seeing that you¡¯re so understanding, I¡¯ll reluctantly ept you as my underling.¡¯

    It patted Roly Poly¡¯s head and signaled it to bring it upstairs.

    ¡®Little brother, charge!¡¯

    After going through countless difficulties (?), the robot and dog finally sessfully reached the second floor and started their exploration.

    Not far away, Uncle Zhang, who had recorded the entire interaction between the two little ones, ended the filming with a smile, hiding his achievements and fame.

    It was really worth celebrating that the little fellow at home had so much entertainment value.

    However, these two little ones were still too dull. He hoped that Young Master and Young Madam could work harder and give birth to a child or two as soon as possible. When the time came, a bunch of little ones would y together. Just thinking about it made his heart tremble.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± As if sensing Uncle Zhang¡¯s heartfelt prayer, Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.

    Huo Chenhuan immediately became nervous. ¡°You caught a cold?¡±

    ¡°No. Maybe someone was thinking about me.¡±

    ¡°If you feel cold, you have to tell me.¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t feel cold, but she was curious about what Huo Chenhuan would do if she did.

    ¡°If I feel cold, will you help me put on more clothes like the male leads in TV dramas?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan suddenly stopped and continued walking. ¡°If you like it, I can do that too.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? In other words, you didn¡¯t n to do this in the first ce. Then, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°If you feel cold, we¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. What kind of straight answer was this? Although she should go back if she really felt cold, it was easy for her to be alone if she answered like this!

    Su Yayan was at a loss for words, but Huo Chenhuan asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. I¡¯m very hot right now. I¡¯m dying of heat!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for her to climb up here. Had she seen anything up there yet? Did he want her to go back now before she could even take in the sights? Don¡¯t even think about it!

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t seem surprised by her answer. He chuckled and said, ¡°Hold on for a while longer. We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Why should she argue? She was carried on someone¡¯s back without any effort.

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan decided not toin. She whispered, ¡°Are you tired? Why don¡¯t you put me down? I can walk by myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I like carrying you like this.¡± In the past, he didn¡¯t have a chance, but now that he did, he hoped that this path would be longer so that he could carry her for a longer time..

 Chapter 537 - The Happiness of Rich People

    <h4>Chapter 537: The Happiness of Rich People</h4>

    Su Yayan blushed, looking happy and sweet.

    In order to pretend to be calm, she no longer stared at the front. Instead, she turned to look at the forest and the night scenery under the fence of the path.

    One side of the mountain was facing the sea, while the other side was facing City A. From their side, they could almost see the entire City A.

    The lights of the city converged into one ce, flickering like a small Milky Way, but it was more noisy and warm than the Milky Way.

    ¡°Although this ce is remote, the view is pretty good. It¡¯s just thating here is not very convenient. Otherwise, there should be a lot of peopleing here to y. However, if that¡¯s the case, the environment here probably can¡¯t be protected so well.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment after hearing her words. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°This is private territory. Without permission, no one will be allowed in easily.¡±

    ¡°Private territory?¡± Su Yayan blinked and seemed to realize something. She was about to ask when Huo Chenhuan interrupted her. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here?¡± Su Yayan was startled. She peered out from behind Huo Chenhuan and was stunned.

    All kinds of beautiful flowers were nted on the spacious ins. Green grass and flowers were wrapped around the walls and metal arch bridges. It looked messy, but it was not really messy.

    Apart from thewn that had been carefully trimmed, there was a small pond in the middle of the yard. There was a row of tulips at the edge of the pond, and one could vaguely see small fish swimming near it.

    The water in the pool should also be the spring water that came from the mountain stream. It flowed into the pool and flowed along the water trough.

    Under the dim light and moonlight, the yard was covered in a faint glimmer. It looked like a secret garden in a fairy tale.

    Su Yayan had thought that the manor she had seen on the ind was beautiful enough, but now that she saw this, she finally understood what it meant by there was always something better.

    ¡°Is it nice?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, this courtyard is too beautiful! How did you find this ce? This is too¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the surprised smile on her face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°This is the ce my dad confessed to my mom.¡±

    ¡°Your father and mother?¡± Su Yayan turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Then this mountain¡­ you said it¡¯s private property¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s private property. After my dad sessfully confessed to my mom, he bought this mountain as their memorial ground. Then, ording to my mom¡¯s preference, he built this ce on the mountain.¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know what to say. His father bought it just like that. The happiness of a rich person wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could imagine.

    Even though the Su Family had some assets, there was still a gap between them and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s family.

    At least, no matter how much her brother or even her father liked it, it was impossible for them to spend so much money just to buy this mountain as a souvenir.

    ¡°Not long after this ce waspleted, my father transferred this courtyard and this mountain to my mother¡¯s name as a wedding gift.¡±

    Su Yayan recalled the ind and manor that had been transferred to her.

    Su Yayan was speechless. So, was it the custom of your family to give your wife arge property after marriage?

    If she gave birth to a son in the future, wouldn¡¯t she have to help her son prepare an ind or mountain for his future wife?

 Chapter 538 - Precious Memories

    <h4>Chapter 538: Precious Memories</h4>

    Ever since she married into the Huo family, this was the first time Su Yayan was struck by the extravagance of a wealthy family.

    For the first time, she felt something simr to ¡°Ah, so I really married into a rich family¡±.

    ¡°After my parents died, this mountain belongs to me. Now¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan with a teasing expression.¡± It¡¯s yours. ¡±

    Su Yayan jolted as though she had just woken up from a dream. ¡°No, no, no. There¡¯s no need. I already have the ind that you gave me. Your parents left this for you. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Who was the one who said yesterday that men will easily be bad if they have money? That you should be in charge of my money? Now I¡¯m just giving you this mountain, why don¡¯t you dare to ept it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I just¡­¡±

    ¡°You just?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the significance of this ce to you is ultimately different. Furthermore, it¡¯s too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°This ce means something to me, so I brought you here. As for giving it to you¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan paused. ¡°It¡¯s my mom¡¯s idea.¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s idea?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan whispered into Su Yayan¡¯s ear with a faint smile. ¡°This mountain and this courtyard on the mountain are my mother¡¯s gift to her future daughter-inw.¡±

    Unfortunately, she left before she could give it away.

    ¡°You¡¯re her daughter-inw. If you don¡¯t ept it, do you want me to give it to someone else?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± If he gave it to someone else, wouldn¡¯t he be making her a cuckold?!

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. So, will you ept it?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Su Yayan was still doubtful. How could he give such a huge asset away just like that? Furthermore, he was giving it to someone he didn¡¯t even know would appear.

    What if she did not like this daughter-inw, or if she was greedy for money¡­

    ¡°Would I lie to you about something like this?¡± Huo Chenhuan held her hand. ¡°Do you want to¡­ go in and take a look?¡±

    Su Yayan nced at the beautiful courtyard and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°My dad specially got someone to dig this small pond. He liked fishing and my mom liked tulips. He got someone to dig this pond and nt a row of tulips beside it. Every summer, he would fish here while my mom stayed by the side to catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°This arch is a pair with the one in the old mansion. One is ck and the other is white. The patterns are all the same. Back then, my dad got someone to specially design it like this just to make this ce a second home.¡±

    ¡°My dad made this swing for my mom personally. ording to my mom, he made it especially ugly in the beginning. Not only were there holes everywhere, but the sides were also uneven. When it swayed, it was not reliable at all. She despised it. Later on, my dad found a craftsman to learn the skill for a long time before it became like this. Unfortunately, no matter how good a swing is, it has changed after so many years.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan touched the rusty swing, his eyes filled with nostalgia and bitterness.

    Su Yayan followed beside him and listened quietly as he introduced the nts. She knew that Huo Chenhuan needed someone to listen to him.

    In the eyes of others, everything here might seem like expensive beautiful scenery, but in his eyes, every item and every corner of this ce hid a beautiful memory that only belonged to him and his family. This was something that couldn¡¯t be bought with money..

 Chapter 539 - A Way to Make Up

    <h4>Chapter 539: A Way to Make Up</h4>

    Su Yayan ced her hand on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s and grabbed the rope of the swing with him.

    ¡°Your dad loves your mom so much. He must have made a new one for her in the heavens. They naturally don¡¯t need this old one anymore.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan took a deep look at her and burst outughing. ¡°Yeah, my father was worried enough if my mother walked away for a while. Even in the sky, he wouldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yayan didn¡¯t hear what he said and felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Huo Chenhuan waved the swing in his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for almost ten years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We cane over more often when we¡¯re free in the future. The air on the mountain is good and this ce is so beautiful. It¡¯s good for our health toe over and stay for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°The flowers and nts in this courtyard were nted by my parents back then. Some of them have already withered, while some have spread very quickly. Although there have been people who have hired people to regrlye over to build them over the years, there aren¡¯t many people living here after all. There are still quite a lot of weeds. If you think these flowers don¡¯t look good, I¡¯ll get someone to fix themter and change them into the flowers and nts that you like.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± Su Yayan replied without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s good as it is. These flowers are beautiful and there¡¯s no need to change them. We can get someone to clean up the withered flowers and rece them with new ones.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that Huo Chenhuan would say this because he felt that there was no point in keeping these things anymore since his parents were gone.

    However, she felt that these were all traces of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents¡¯ existence. It would be a pity to lose them.

    Those that were already dead could not be helped. As for those that were still alive, they could continue to feed them.

    The atmosphere in the courtyard could be maintained as it was before. As long as new seeds were nted in the barrennds, a new life force could drive this old courtyard back to the home that once made Huo Chenhuan feel warm.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with your decision.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Yayan nced at the decorations in the courtyard.

    Although she really wanted to explore this dense courtyard, it was already nighttime. It was pitch ck here and had been out of repair for many years. Who knew if there was anything dangerous hidden in the depths of the grass?

    After some deliberation, Su Yayan decided to enter the house first. ¡°Can we take a look inside?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I got someone to clean the house this morning. It shouldn¡¯t be too dirty.¡±

    ¡°In the morning?¡± Su Yayan caught the main point. ¡°Did you just get someone to clean up?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked a little embarrassed when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. In the morning, he had posted a request for help online right after Su Yayan left.

    He asked theizens what would happen if he went overboard in bed and made his wife unhappy? What could he do to make her happy?

    After this post was posted, many people came over and gave him many suggestions.

    Of course, most of them were here to drive!

    The car that drove the fastest and fiercest was still the most popr. Whether it was the likes or replies, it was the best and left all other suggestions behind.

    It was a pity that Huo Chenhuan had automatically filtered it out and only picked some more subtle ones.

    For example¡­

    ¡°Find a beautiful ce for a romantic date.¡±

    ¡°You can watch a movie to set the mood, and then kiss, hug, and lift her up.¡±

    ¡°Buy gifts for your wife. As long as you¡¯re willing to spend more money to buy gifts for my wife, she won¡¯t be angry for long..¡±

 Chapter 540 - The Woman in the Painting

    <h4>Chapter 540: The Woman in the Painting</h4>

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan saw the word ¡®gift¡¯, he was reminded of the house his mother had left behind for her future daughter-inw.

    He immediately got someone to clean up the ce before Su Yayan left.

    Su Yayan saw that he didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t continue asking. She pulled Huo Chenhuan and was about to walk in when she realized that she couldn¡¯t move him at all.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yayan turned to look at him in confusion. When she saw theplicated expression on his face, she suddenly understood what he was feeling. She probed,¡± Do you want to go in? If you want, I¡¯ll go in with you. Otherwise, we can just walk around outside. This courtyard and the night scenery outside are quite beautiful. ¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her concerned gaze, his narrowed eyes filled with warmth.

    He held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s been so many years. I want to see what¡¯s inside.¡±

    Su Yayan studied his expression carefully. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be forcing himself, she grabbed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand and followed him into the house.

    The small vi on the mountain had a total of three floors. The white outer wall looked old due to years of neglect.

    In addition, some of the nts in the yard crawled up along the wall, adding some green to the snow-white outer wall.

    Perhaps it was because the interior of the house had just been cleaned, but it looked quite clean. It was just that after so many years of not having lived here, there was still some decay and less life.

    There was a cream-colored sofa in the spacious and bright hall, and all kinds of rare murals hung on the walls.

    There were characters, animals, and nts in these murals. The only thing they had inmon was that their base colors were almost all warm colors. It could be seen that the person who chose them must be someone with a warm heart.

    Other than that, there were also some pretty vases and decorations.

    Unfortunately, because no one lived here all year round, there were no longer any decorative flowers in the vase. It looked bare and cold.

    ¡°This painting¡­¡± Su Yayan noticed that one of the paintings on the wall was particrly eye-catching.

    It was a portrait of a woman. The woman in the portrait looked to be in her early thirties, mature with an intelligent air.

    Her doe-like eyes stared straight ahead, and her lips curled up slightly. The curve was not particrly big, but it could make one feel the joy in her heart.

    Just by looking at this painting, one could feel her gentle temperament and the elegance in her bones, making people subconsciously like her.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the painting in a daze.

    Only at this moment did he finally realize that no matter how long had passed, no matter how much he deceived himself and tried to forget it.

    Even when he was married to Su Yayan, he didn¡¯t want to think about this ce and handed it to her.

    Deep in his heart, this ce was ultimately different.

    ¡°This portrait was painted by my father. The person in the painting¡­ is my mother.¡±

    Su Yayan already had a guess in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words. ¡°Your mother is so beautiful and elegant. No wonder your father loves her so much.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by her words, and the sadness in his heart dissipated. ¡°My mom would be happy to hear that.¡±

    No one would dislike being praised, and his mother was no exception.

    With his mother¡¯s personality, if she were still alive, Huo Chenhuan believed that she would be very satisfied with the daughter-inw he found for her..

 Chapter 541 - Youre All I Have

    Huo Chenhuan did not stay in front of this painting for a long time, but went upstairs with Su Yayan.

    The location of this building is quite special. Except for the side facing the front yard, one direction is facing city A, which can have a panoramic view of the night view of city A, and the other direction is facing the sea, standing in front of the windows. You can smell the salty sea water from the sea breeze.

    Huo Chenhuan took Su Yayan to visit the one near the sea, and took her to another.

    As soon as Su Yayan opened the tulle curtains that had just been reced, he saw the lights of Wanjia on the mountain road before, but from this position, it was more concentrated and more beautiful than on the mountain road.

    Huo Chenhuan stood behind her, stretched his hand around her waist, and hugged her in his arms.

    "This is my room. The one near the sea we just went to see is my parents'' room. These two rooms have the best view of the whole house. They think young people like the excitement, so they left this room. Give it to me. I think they chose that room because they don¡¯t like being disturbed. Even if it¡¯s me who disturbs them."

    When Huo Chenhuan said this, he took a little nostalgia and seemed a little wronged.

    Su Yayan burst intoughter, leaned back on the initiative, and said with a low smile: "I don''t like people to disturb us. Think about it, if we are at home, Dundun or Yuanyuan, or both of them suddenlye in together... ¡­"

    Huo Chenhuan: "..." Well, just think about this picture, his face can be a few ck!

    Su Yayan naturally noticed his stubborn appearance, and smiled hard.

    However, she forgot, theughter could be endured, but the shaking of the body could not be concealed.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at her helplessly, but his expression improved, and continued: "After my parents passed away, I was very afraid ofing to this ce, and even subconsciously wanted to forget this ce."

    Because of this, he didn''t immediately hand over this ce to Su Yayan before.

    Compared with the old mansion, this ce is more like his home, belonging only to his and his parents.

    As far as he can remember, his parents would take a period of time every year to bring him to live here.

    At first he would bring Huo Shaofeng, butter he didn''t know what Huo Qihan and his wife said to him, and the guy never came again.

    In this regard, Huo Chenhuan is still a little bit happy. He doesn''t like Huo Qihan''s family, especially Huo Shaofeng and his nominal sister-inw.

    If he doesn''te, this ce willpletely be their family''s territory.

    In this ce, he had the best period of his youth.

    Butter, all this... was ruined.

    Su Yayan listened to his words, and subconsciously clenched her hands tightly, her eyes filled with distress.

    Her man originally had a harmonious and happy home, rich family, and loving parents.

    With such a family atmosphere, the children raised should have hope for the future.

    But in his previous life, he was like a dead old woman, rotten, twisted and even crazy.

    Su Yayan lowered her eyes, concealed the sadness and distress in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "It''s all over, now you have me. In the future, there will be more people."

    "Yeah." Huo Chenhuan replied in a low voice, "Yes..."

    "Ok?"

    "I only have you, don''t leave me."

    Su Yayan''s heart trembled suddenly, and she said, "As long as you still need me, I will never leave."

 Chapter 542: Excessive!

    The lights of Wanjia outside the window are like shining little stars, shing and shing to show their vitality.

    The evening breeze blew over the jungle trees in the mountains, drove the leaves to rustle, and also moved the tulle curtains by the windows.

    Under the light, the two figures could be seen faintly approaching, and finally they were inseparable.

    Early the next morning, the two got up early and returned to Huo''s house.

    I thought that everyone in my family hadn''t gotten up at this time, and I didn''t want to just walk into the hall when I ran into Uncle Zhang who was standing not far away with a smile.

    "Zhang...Uncle Zhang?"

    "Young Master, Young Madam..." Uncle Zhang looked at the two cats who were sneaky, like thiefs, the smiles on their faces became more and more profound, "You guysst night..."

    Su Yayan immediately looked like a cat with its tail stepped on: "We didn''t happen to anythingst night, nothing happened..."

    Zhang Bodong nced at the growing red marks on Su Yayan¡¯s neck without piercing them. He smiled and said: ¡°Young masters and youngdies are all adults, and it¡¯s okay to asionally stay out at night. It¡¯s just a mixture of fish and dragons outside. The youngdy still has to pay more attention to safety. It is not too early, the young master and the youngdy should go up and change their clothes quickly. I will supervise the small kitchen and let them make breakfast as soon as possible."

    The two of them are like primary school students who were caught by the dean for skipping sses. They nodded obediently, and said hurriedly: "Thanks for your hard work, we will go up right away."

    Uncle Zhang looked at the two people who fled in a hurry, and his smiled eyes were full of see-through.

    Since Mrs. Dashao married into Huo''s family, the family has been a lot of fun. Now that the young master''s legs are healed, she has taken a little more angry.

    Very good, young people should be more energetic and look like lifeless all day long.

    Su Yayan simply ate breakfast and went to Dongcheng. Just after getting off the car, she ran into Ling Xiaoqi who was alsoing to work.

    "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s different for women who have men. Look at this little flushed face, it''s almost like writing''I''m very moisturizing'' on the forehead."

    "What nonsense!" Su Yayan became furious, and rushed to tear her mouth.

    Ling Xiaoqi had been prepared for a long time, and quickly ducked to the side to avoid Su Yayan''s sneak attack.

    "I''m in a hurry, you''re in a hurry! Hahahaha..."

    Su Yayan missed a hit, gritted her teeth and said: "Tell me again, tell me, believe it or not, I will send Dundun to your house tonight, maybe next month your family will be able to pick up cubs."

    Ling Xiaoqi''sughter stopped abruptly, and he looked at Su Yayan in disbelief: "Are you a devil? My flower is still a baby!"

    Su Yayan took advantage of her dazedness, stepped forward and pinched her little face: "Youughed at me, isn''t it the devil? I call it the way to treat others."

    "Um...Fang...Kai...I..." Ling Xiaoqi was squeezed by her, she couldn''t speak clearly, so she could only red at Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan vented her anger, and soon let go of her.

    "You are really cruel, my face makes you red!" Ling Xiaoqi rubbed the red mark on his face, and gave Su Yayan angrily.

    Su Yayan nced at her, couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to poke the two red seals, smiled and said: "Fortunately, I just pinched both sides, one left and one right are very symmetrical. If only one side is pinched, it is not necessary to force it. Did you die of obsessivepulsive disorder?"

    Ling Xiaoqi: "..." Excessive!

 Chapter 543 - Being Single Makes Me Happy

    Seeing that he could not please Su Yayan, Ling Xiaoqi rubbed his big face with both hands, snorted coldly, and turned away.

    Su Yayan hurriedly stepped forward and took her hand and smiled: "Are you really angry?"

    "Do you know where I am wrong?"

    "... Just squeezed you too hard?"

    Ling Xiaoqi: "..."

    Ling Xiaoqi gave her a nk look: "What I just said was wrong? Have you been living well recently?"

    "...No, you''re right." She has been really well recently...cough, very moisturizing.

    "You still pinch me when you say it!"

    Su Yayan: "..." Okay, it''s her fault.

    "Well, is it so obvious?" Su Yayan was a little embarrassed.

    Ling Xiaoqi rolled his eyes and poked her forehead: "It''s all written on her face, can it be obvious?"

    Su Yayan touched where she was being poked, hehe giggled.

    Ling Xiaoqi choked, stopped in his footsteps, turned around and looked at Su Yayan with hatred of iron and steel, "Do you smell something on me?"

    "What''s the smell?" Su Yayan subconsciously leaned over and smelled it, "It''s not smelly."

    "The fragrance of a single dog ispletely different from your coquettish **** who loves sour and smelly, huh!" Ling Xiaoqi waved his hand and continued to move forward.

    Su Yayan realized what Ling Xiaoqi meant, and quickly stepped forward and bumped her into a smile, "Jealous?"

    "Jealous of a woolen yarn, being single makes me happy."

    "I told you earlier, and I can introduce you to my brother. My brother is a good man who can''t find him with antern. If you don''t make an appointment now, you may not know which little fairy to enter in a year or two. In hand."

    "...How much do you want me to be your sister-inw?"

    Su Yayan made a gesture: "It''s just a little bit. But if you want, this little bit can also develop into a vast ocean, after all, the fertile water does not flow into the outsiders'' fields!"

    Ling Xiaoqi: "..." So, does this fat water refer to her or someone''s eldest brother?

    Ling Xiaoqi and Su Yayan separated before entering the gate. They belonged to different departments and went in different directions.

    Just sitting down at the desk, Xia Junsheng came to the door.

    "Yayan, Regarding Ruiyi..." Xia Junsheng''s words got stuck, staring at her in surprise with wide-open eyes, with a **** of a ghost.

    Su Yayan looked up at him suspiciously: "What''s wrong with Ruiyi?"

    "Yayan, you..." Xia Junsheng stretched out his hand and clicked on a spot on his neck.

    Su Yayan suddenly had an ominous premonition. He took out the mirror and took a picture of his side. As a result, there was a small...

    Damn Ling Xiaoqi, what he said was written on his face, obviously he saw this thing on her body, and didn''t tell her!

    Xia Junsheng looked at his boss''s gloomy face that might rain down at any time, and silently lit a candle for the unknown President Huo in his heart.

    "Ah...I didn''t see anything. Regarding Ruiyi, the acquisition has already beenpleted. Do you think you should send someone to manage it or just merge it over and make it a subsidiary of Dongcheng."

    "Come here directly. Those high-level executives still have artists, are the agents finished counting?"

    "After the inventory is over, most of Ruiyi''s top executives went in because of the tax evasion incident, and the rest realized that something was wrong, and most of the shares were sold off. The rest are those with little real power and rtively safe."

    "Yeah." Su Yayan nodded, "Where is Luo Weibing''s former agent?"

 Chapter 544 - IP Plans

    "The agent used to climb a high-level in Ruiyi, and the high-level walked in, and he ran away."

    Su Yayan twisted her eyebrows, her face a little ugly: "Did he run away?"

    Luo Weibing, the former agent, is a lively troublemaker.

    Luo Weibing had been tortured by him a few years earlier, and licked it again after he became popr unexpectedly.

    It''s a pity that Luo Weibing had already seen what kind of virtue this person was. Although he didn''t rece him, he was not very close to him.

    This person was resentful because of this, and Luo Weibing''s insistence on refusing to renew his contract caused him to be scolded by thepany''s executives. All of these things were counted on Luo Weibing''s head, and his heart became more resentful.

    He boasted that he had discovered Luo Weibing back then, brought him into the entertainment circle, and had a good understanding of him. He believed that Luo Weibing''s actions were all kindness and revenge, so he wanted to take revenge.

    Luo Weibing and Su Yayan''s so-called scandals and Luo Weibing''s big-name y, arge part of the ck material of sexual harassment was caused by him.

    It just so happened that thepany''s senior executives were also very dissatisfied with Luo Weibing''s non-renewal. They wanted to engage him, and he hit it off with his ideas. This was embarrassing and caused those nasty things.

    Even if Luo Weibing''s former agent was unable to be the mastermind, he must be the biggest aplice, so let him run away, Su Yayan''s tone really couldn''t go away.

    "I didn''t run." Xia Junsheng obviously thought the same way, "This person didn''t deal with Luo Weibing, and he had brought a few other artists. In addition, he had a close rtionship with a certain senior in thepany, and secretly helped him do a lot of shameful things. Matter. After that high-level person was arrested, the people over there were already watching him. He wanted to run, but he was arrested just as he ran out of the door."

    "Puff..." Su Yayan couldn''t help butughed, "It''s good to catch it. Since it has something to do with the high-level, it should be impossible to get out in the short term."

    "Even if ites out, there are people who make trouble for him. It''s safer to stay inside."

    Su Yayan heard what he meant, and did not continue discussing this person: "Where are the artists in theirpany? Does anyone want to leave?"

    "Yes. Some want to leave, some want to stay."

    "Check the details of these people. If you are good, you can focus on training. Compare the specifications of ourpany''s artists. There is no need to treat them differently. Some unscrupulous people may terminate the contract or hide in snow. Be careful not to let them fix any moths. Those who want to go are safer. Those who share can terminate the contract peacefully, and those who are holding back bad thoughts don''t have to be polite with them."

    When Xia Junsheng heard Su Yayan''s words, he probably understood her attitude towards Ruiyi and nodded: "I understand, I will send someone to take over as soon as possible. In addition..."

    "Anything else?"

    "About several key IP ns of ourpany."

    Su Yayan was stunned, and then she remembered that she had been inspired by the filming of the film of the same name in "The Fantasy Banquet", and made people urgently acquire a few more potential Inte IPs.

    After the preparation, it took a few years to spend a lot of money to build these ips, and use them to hold a few pirs like Luo Weibing and Xue Caiwei.

    These acquired IP covers a wide range of types, including original novels, radio dramas and evenics. The story backgrounds include modern, ancient, future interster, apocalyptic zombies, gods and monsters, and everything.

    Su Yayan groaned: "I remember that in the several ns you submitted to me before, one was adapted fromics, and the other two were adapted from novels."

 Chapter 545 - Collaboration

    These three are the first to be screened out are IPs that are rtively popr on the Inte and have a rtivelyrge audience.

    Among them, theics mainly talk about some funny short paragraphs, mixed with fantasy elements of fairy and monsters, and if they are filmed well, they can be a hit even as a web drama.

    And this kind of drama is most suitable for some neers, after all, neers may not have particrly good acting skills, but they are better than smart.

    Once the aura of the character is performed, it is easy to remember.

    What is the biggest fear in the entertainment industry? What I''m afraid of is that others can''t remember your face.

    As an actor, protagonist or viin, as long as the audience can remember your face, it is more than half a sess.

    The other two ips are novel adaptations, one belongs to modern Huanxi Enemy, and the other belongs to ancient costume drama, which is about...Peking Opera.

    Over the years, with the stability of life after migration, people have be more and more respected for the restoration of ancient culture.

    Many costume dramas have also emerged at the historic moment, but unfortunately, because of theck and legacy of realistic ancient culture, most of the dramas are about painting tigers but not anti-dogs.

    Arge number of idol dramas draped in ancient culture have been filmed with huge sums of money, and there are not many that can really be a hit.

    One of the big reasons why Su Yayan picked this IP at a nce was that the author of this novel had an understanding of ancient culture and could be regarded as a professional, instead of writing indiscriminately with the banner of ancient culture.

    Another reason is that when the system was upgraded, a picture book that had nothing to do with medicine dropped from the upgraded treasure chest. This is the story... Peking Opera!

    With this skill book and some professionals, Su Yayan is willing to take a gamble on this IP.

    "What happened to these IPs? Not enough funds?"

    "No, no, sufficient funds. Someone wants to cooperate with us..."

    "Cooperation?" Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. There are many roles in a drama. Even if it is a drama used to praise theirpany''s artists, it is impossible to use people from their ownpany.

    "Which of these three are they looking at?"

    "It''s "Happy Enemy"."

    "Happy Enemy" is the modern ip.

    Su Yayan was a little surprised. In her opinion, the most potential of these three IPs should be the TV series about Peking Opera.

    But then I think about it, the subject matter of this drama is more sensitive, and it''s a serious drama. In the eyes of outsiders, the chance of filming is much higher than that of filming, and they are not willing to take this risk easily.

    "Whichpany is it from?"

    "Jue Ying."

    "Jeying?" Because of epting Dongcheng, Su Yayan also tried to get to know the entertainmentpanies in the next circle.

    This Jueying is about the same size as theirpany. It is a fairly well-developed emergingpany with not many artists, but it is said that the potential is pretty good.

    "What about their conditions?"

    "They want the roles of male one and female two, in exchange, they can inject 10 million."

    Ten million is quite a lot. Modern dramas do not need to simte the background, nor do they need to be too sophisticated about makeup and clothing. The initial investment is less than other types of TV dramas.

    Jue Ying was very sincere about spending such a sum of money for these two roles.

    "Yes, but you need to audition, and the director is satisfied. In addition, whether it is an inpany artist or such an outsider, it is not allowed to change the script at will after the script is set. The small details can be discussed. If the other characters copsed, let me get out as soon as possible. This, let them add to the contract."

 Chapter 546 - Did You Miss Me?

    "Okay." Xia Junsheng took down Su Yayan''s request and breathed a sigh of relief, "Then it''s okay, I''ll go out first."

    "and many more."

    Xia Junsheng was puzzled: "Is there anything else?"

    "Has the first draft of "The Fantasy Banquet"e out?"

    "Not yet, because it is an original script. Although it is linked to the game, it cannotpletely copy the background story in the game. The screenwriter will still be negotiating with the game nner. The first draft may take a month toplete the initial draft."

    "Don''t worry, let them show me the first draft after they finish writing it."

    Although Xia Junsheng didn''t quite understand why Su Yayan was interested in the script, he still obediently responded, "Okay."

    After briefly discussing thepany''s internal affairs with Xia Junsheng, Su Yayan couldn''t help but think of Huo Chenhuan when he was free.

    I don''t know what he is doing now? Is it at home or is it out? Where will you go when you go out?

    After approving the documents absently for half an hour, Su Yayan still couldn''t hold back, and took the initiative to call Huo Chenhuan.

    "Words?"

    Upon hearing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s voice, the arc of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t stop rising: ¡°Well, where are you now?¡±

    Hearing the soft voice of the daughter-inw, Huo Chenhuan''s expression softened unconsciously, and he could see all the senior executives of thepany sitting around waiting for a meeting like a ghost.

    Some subconsciously looked at Gu Shaoyang who was sitting not far from under Huo Chenhuan, and asked them openly.

    Gu Shaoyang and the others knew what they were thinking, and when they saw this kind of scene for the first time, they were no less surprised than them.

    Facing several people''s verification, Yu Ziyan silently uttered the word "Mrs." to his cronies.

    When the people underneath looked at his mouth, he understood it in seconds.

    It turned out to be thedy! No wonder the boss suddenly changed his face, but they also...

    Ahem, forget it, the coveteddy will be hammered to death by the boss!

    Huo Chenhuan did not notice the small movements of the people below, and replied with a light smile: "At thepany."

    "Company? You went to thepany? Whichpany?"

    "Fantasy headquarters."

    Fantasy? Su Yayan chewed on thepany name, and it took a while to remember it.

    This seems to be the headquarters of severalpanies under Huo Chenhuan''s name, and the industries that Zuo Yanbai, Gu Shaoyang and Yu Ziyan are responsible for all belong to thepany''s subsidiaries.

    And because Huo Chenhuan does not show up in thepany all year round, this headquarters also adopts a shift system, basically one person is responsible for one month, and one quarter is exactly one cycle.

    Thinking about it this way, I suddenly felt that the three of them were miserable, all kinds of being squeezed, and they could not wait for the wheels to turn every day for more than three hundred and sixty days a year.

    Three people: "..." The baby is wronged, but the baby does not cry!

    "Are you alone? Is thepany environment good? Will you be ufortable the first time you go to thepany? Are the employees of thepany okay with you?"

    Hearing Su Yayan''s words full of concern and worry, Huo Chenhuan''s eyes became more smiling.

    After she finished speaking, she reminded in a low voice: "Yanyan, I am the boss of thepany."

    He is thergest in the wholepany. No one dared to ignore him easily when he didn''te to thepany much before, let alone now that he himself went to work in thepany himself.

    After Su Yayan finished speaking, she realized that she had asked a few silly questions, and she blushed and didn''t say a word.

    Seeing her silent, Huo Chenhuan roughly guessed her thoughts, and took the initiative to change the subject: "You call me at this time, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 547 - I Suspect Youâ€™re Driving

    <h4>Chapter 547: I Suspect You¡¯re Driving</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan finally remembered why she had called Huo Chenhuan, but she still subconsciously retorted, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t miss me?¡±

    ¡°L.¡± Su Yayan was speechless.

    ¡°Then you must have missed me.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Although he was right, why did she sound so shameless when he said that?

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Imissed you too.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s rebuttal was instantly shattered by a certain someone¡¯s sweet confession. She felt speechless yet sweet at the same time.

    $u Yayan, who had been continuously teased, gave up struggling. She ignored the question and went straight to the point. ¡°Well, I called you to tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°In order to thank you for bringing me to such a beautiful cest night, and even giving me such a beautiful property, I¡¯ll especially allow you to choose what you want to have for dinner tonight. You can¡¯t miss this opportunity. If you miss it, it won¡¯te again. Tell me what you want to eat now. If

    you¡¯rete, I¡¯l change my mind.¡±

    ¡°Choose what I want to eat?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Anything?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I can do, anything is fine.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Huo Chenhuan said hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating tonight.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan didn¡¯t expect this answer. ¡°Why are you suddenly not eating? Are you feeling unwell? Don¡¯t you have an appetite?¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish her question, she heard a voice on the other end. ¡°I want to eat you.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Everyone, ¡°!!!¡± Who am I? Where am I? Can I still live after today?!

    Su Yayan¡¯s face turned red and she exploded. ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re driving and I have evidence!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t look like he should. His tone was so calm that it made people want to beat him up.¡± Do you want to get in the car? I¡¯ll take you for a ride.¡±

    The people below werepletely stunned. Car? What car? What exactly were they talking about? It was too profound and they couldn¡¯t understand it. Right, they couldn¡¯t understand!

    Su Yayan was burning up. She resisted the urge to hang up andined. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. What do you want to eat? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll make the decision myself.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could tell that Su Yayan was about to explode. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°I want to eat sweet and sour Little Yanyan, braised Little Yanyan, braised Little Yanyan, fried Little Yanyan¡­ Oh, forget it, let¡¯s steam Little Yanyan. The original vor is the best.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± What the f*ck, did Boss and Young Madam y so wildly at home?!

    Su Yayan was dumbfounded, but she still exploded. ¡°Eat, eat, eat! If you can¡¯t die from eating, you don¡¯t have to eat tonight!¡±

    ¡®Without waiting for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reaction, she hung up the phone.

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t get angry after being yelled at by his wife. Instead, he seemed a little happy. His smile made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    When he came back to his senses from teasing his wife, he finally remembered the pitiful audience that had been forgotten.

    Then, everyone was lucky enough to see their big boss¡¯s face change on the spot.

    Just a few minutes ago, he was still behaving like a spring breeze, confessing his love to his wife gently and subtly teasing her. But when he faced them, he was like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves¡­ He was cold! Cool! Emotionless!

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sharp gaze swept across everyone present and said with a faint smile, ¡°What did you see and hear just now?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± F*ck, this was a suicidal question!

 Chapter 548 - Cool You Down

    <h4>Chapter 548: Cool You Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Zuo Yanbai was the first to break the silence and lead everyone present to save themselves.

    ¡°Cough, we didn¡¯t see or hear anything just now.¡±

    As if they had just woken up from a dream, the others hurriedly chimed in. ¡°Right, right, right. We didn¡¯t see or hear anything,¡±

    They didn¡¯t see the gentleness and sweetness of their boss when he was with Young Madam, nor did they hear the indecent teasing from their boss. They were all blind and deaf today.

    So, Boss, please spare our lives!

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the trembling crowd and asked kindly, ¡°Where were we?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai and the others felt as if they had been granted amnesty. They hurriedly shot a look at the manager who had reported to them earlier, telling him to quickly continue.

    Even though the gossip between Young Master and Young Madam was exciting, it was still deadly if one read too much into it!

    Although Su Yayan sounded fierce, she had a sharp tongue and a soft heart. She couldn¡¯t bear to let him starve. As soon as she reached home, she ran to the small kitchen and gave her fans some benefits.

    ¡°Recently, the weather has been rather hot, and it has caused people to be more heaty. Their appetites are also not very good. So today, I will bring a few medicinal cuisine and home-cooked dishes to cool everyone down and increase their appetite.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had just entered the livestream broadcast room when he heard these two sentences. He seriously suspected that this fire extinguisher was specially prepared for him. After all, he had been¡­ quite heaty recently.

    Without waiting for him to think too much, the screen of the livestream room was flooded withments from the audience.

    [I¡¯ve been really heaty recently. The weather is hot and I¡¯m feeling frustrated. My mouth feels bitter and I have no appetite at all.]

    [Sob sob sob sob, previousmenter, you just have a bitter mouth, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s really miserable. There are a few ulcers in my mouth, and it feels so good after it bursts¡­ ]

    [shake hands with the person above. Once I am heaty, my mouth will grow ulcers. Not only does my mouth have ulcers, my face will grow spots too. And when they start sprouting, it will grow on my entire. I¡¯m so angry!]

    [I don¡¯t just have ulcers in my mouth, my teeth hurt too. The flesh under my teeth is swollen and soft when I touch it. It feels like it could break at any moment. It¡¯s really torture.]

    ¡°Generally speaking, there are four types of internal heat. The liver is fiery, the heart is fiery, the lungs are fiery, and the stomach is fiery. If you feel that the mouth is bitter, the liver is fiery. If the mouth has ulcers, the heart is fiery. There are many reasons for the internal heat. Other than the weather, all

    of you usually stay upte. If you drink too little water, it¡¯s easy for you to get inmed.¡±

    ¡®The weather was rather hot, so Su Yayan prepared mostly cool and sweet soup¡ªDragon Eye Lotus Seed Soup and Wolfberry Silver Ear Soup.

    Then, she used a spherical scoop to dig out a watermelon bowl and used the ready-made watermelon skin to carve a beautiful pattern.

    It was clearly a simple ingredient, but with her actions, it instantly became a beautiful fruit after a meal.

    Most of the dishes that Su Yayan chose were dishes that could both reduce heat and protect the liver and kidney. Dongpo Tofu and asparagus were vegetarian dishes, and they were nd.

    The heaviest dish should be the stir-fried pork loin. The smell of the pork loin itself was rather strong. If it wasn¡¯t handled properly, just this smell alone would be enough to persuade most people to leave.

    Su Yayan first removed the tendons in the pork loin and added some water. Then, she soaked it in wine and mixed it with hot oil.

    Other than that, she also needed to add some heavy seasoning dishes such as scallions and ginger to remove the fishy smell. After mixing it with the refreshing cucumbers and fungus, she produced a tender and tasteless sauteed pork loin dish..

 Chapter 549 - Chrysanthemum Seabass

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chrysanthemum Seabass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone was curious about this dish. When Su Yayan first took out the pork loin, many people in the livestream broadcast room frowned subconsciously.

    The taste of the pork loin had a strong impact on most people. Even if the tendons inside were removed, the taste of the stew would not go away for a long time.

    Seeing that the dishes were ready, although everyone was curious, they didn¡¯t dare to try it.

    Only when the first batch of curious people came out to share the aftertaste did people start to try.

    [When the host first brought this pork loin out, the taste almost drove me away. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so tender and delicious after it is cooked. The previous sour taste is all gone!]

    [It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t dare to eat this thing at first. I always felt that the smell wasn¡¯t very clean. When I saw other people¡¯sments, I took a bite out of curiosity. I kind of fell in love with this taste.]

    [Sure enough, everything will change drastically in the hands of the host. The fish is no longer fishy, and the mutton no longer has any odor. The pork loin is the same now. Coupled with the crispy and sweet cucumber, it¡¯s super delicious!]

    [It¡¯s soft and crisp and has a peculiar taste, but it¡¯s really delicious.]

    {You make me drool. I want to eat too!]

    Su Yayan took some time to nce at the screen. Seeing that most people didn¡¯t mind the taste of the pork loin, she was relieved and prepared the next dish¡ªchrysanthemum seabass.

    The so-called chrysanthemum seabass was to cut the flesh of the seabass into the shape of a chrysanthemum, marinate it with wine, wrap it in raw powder, and fry it in a pot. From afar, it looked like a blooming chrysanthemum.

    ¡®When the te was loaded, a few pieces of cooked green vegetable leaves were decorated on the bottom te. The te of dishes was like a scene, making people couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the exquisite craftsmanship of the chef and the unique characteristics of the dishes.

    ¡°When you cook this dish, you can add a little lemon juice at the appropriate time. It can also remove the fishy smell and increase its freshness. It can also serve as an appetizer. However, because it¡¯s fried food, the audience with blistered mouths better not eat too much.¡±

    [It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The food tasting in the livestream won¡¯t affect reality. Thanks again to the big shots who invented the virtual simtor, I can taste all the delicacies without having to worry about being stuffed!]

    [Ah, thementer above, now that you mention it, my resentment towards not being able to eat the host¡¯s cooking in real life suddenly disappeared.)

    [Although what he said made sense, it was even more ufortable to realize that my stomach was empty after eating! Sob sob, the host¡¯s dishes always hook my stomac¡¯s cravings. Even if it got worse, I still wanted to eat it. Please pick me in the lucky drawter!]

    Su Yayan watched the variousints on the screen and smiled without saying anything.

    She took a look at the dishes on the table and felt that there was still too little, so she added a braised spring bamboo shoot and green bean lotus root.

    The green bean lotus root was actually to rece the glutinous rice in the dish glutinous rice with green beans to reduce the heat. The glutinous rice would be cut into pieces of lotus root with small green beans embedded in the middle.

    ¡®When you take a bite, there was both the sweetness of the ice candy and the refreshing taste of the green beans. The crisp texture of the lotus root coupled with the glutinous green beans was quite popr among audiences who liked sweet food.

    After the livestream broadcast ended, Su Yayan asked a few chefs to bring the dishes and soup out.

    However, as soon as she stepped out of the kitchen, she was greeted with the sight of Huo Chenhuan and a family of three..

 Chapter 550 - Non-Mainstream Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 550: Non-Mainstream Young Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Strictly speaking, they were not really uninvited guests.

    The person who came was Old Master Jiang, who hade to seek help previously. Beside him was a girl who looked to be around 20 years old. The girl in the wheelchair should be his eldest granddaughter who had been harmed by her scumbag father.

    Beside the girl was a non-mainstream young man who was a few years younger than her. He had towering gelled-up green hair on his head and the powder on his face could probably paint the walls.

    His exaggerated smokey makeup coupled with his aloof expression made him look like a fool.

    ¡®The young man was stunned when he saw Su Yayan, but he soon became suspicious.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t care what he was thinking. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    If she remembered correctly, the appointment with Old Master Jiang was supposed to be at nine o¡¯clock, right? It was only seven o¡¯clock, and they were more than an hour earlier?

    Old Master Jiang felt a little awkward. He had been in a state of extreme excitement ever since he saw Huo Chenhuan stand up again that day. He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well for the past few nights.

    Su Yayan said that he could bring his granddaughter over next week when she was free. He called on Monday to ask.

    They had agreed toe at nine in the evening, but they were afraid that Su Yayan would have a bad impression of them if they werete. Hence, they had decided toe earlier.

    ¡®They didn¡¯t expect Su Yayan¡¯s family to have dinner sote. It was almost eight in the evening.

    Their arrival just happened to coincide with the meal time. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed like they had speciallye to enjoy a free meal.

    Su Yayan noticed Old Master Jiang¡¯s embarrassment and nced at Miss Jiang, who was quiet and curious. She heaved a sigh of relief and could understand his feelings.

    In the past, she had always wanted to gain more favorability points so that Huo Chenhuan could get back on his feet sooner.

    Aray of hope suddenly appeared in her hopeless life. Even if she had to crawl, she hoped to catch it as soon as possible.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart softened. ¡°You¡¯re here so early. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Why don¡¯t you join us?¡±

    Old Master Jiang was slightly stunned and subconsciously said, ¡°No need, we¡­¡±

    ¡°Growl¡ª¡±

    The loud and clear voice resounded throughout the room. The room instantly fell silent, and the atmosphere between the few of them became subtle.

    In the end, Su Yayan was the first to break the silence. She burst intoughter. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I made more dishes tonight, and it¡¯ll be a waste if I can¡¯t finish them. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Old Master Jiang smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then I¡¯l ept it.¡±

    Behind him, the culprit behind the gurgling sound just now, Young Master Jiang, pped his disobedient stomach in disappointment. He wished he could dig a hole and bury himself, only revealing his green head.

    It was too embarrassing! He had just drunk a nutrient shake beforeing here. Logically speaking, he should not be hungry at this time.

    Just because he had smelled the fragrance of the food in the kitchen, his stomach had cried out. He had lost all his face!

    This young master insisted on following them because he was worried that his grandfather would be cheated by someone. If he did not go to the hospital and insisted oning to someone else¡¯s house for treatment, it did not sound reliable.

    Along the way, Little Master¡¯s nerves were tense. He thought that he would tum into a microscope and expose the liar¡¯s true colors.

    In the end, he died before he could even get the chance to fight back. This made the little master, who was still in his second year of high school, dete like a deted balloon..

 Chapter 551 - Rather Heaty

    <h4>Chapter 551: Rather Heaty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan was already very unhappy with the group of people who suddenly interrupted his dinner with his wife. When he heard that Su Yayan invited them to dinner, his face darkened and he was reluctant.

    $u Yayan could tell what he was thinking. She took the initiative to grab his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. I¡¯ve specially made some delicious new dishes today. If you don¡¯t eat them, they¡¯ll be gone.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was instantly persuaded. Those dishes were clearly prepared for him, why should he let these outsiders have it? He had to eat moreter.

    Miss Jiang looked at the interaction between the two and was surprised. Then, she stared at Huo Chenhuan without blinking.

    To be precise, she was staring at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s recovered legs with shining eyes.

    He actually¡­ really recovered!

    Old Master Jiang and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father were old friends. Because of this rtionship, Jiang Qingrun had met Huo Chenhuan when she was very young, She even called him Uncle Huo.

    When the Huo family was in trouble, she was only ten years old. She only remembered that her grandfather had been frowning every day, as if he had encountered some kind of trouble.

    It was onlyter that she found out that the kind couple had passed away. Theirpany had been taken over by the annoying Uncle Huo, while the good-looking Uncle Huo had his legs paralyzed because of an ident and could never walk upright again.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t know what this meant, so she secretly asked her Grandpa if he could bring her to see Uncle Huo.

    Jiang Qingrun still remembered her grandfather¡¯s gaze when he looked at her. It was only a few yearster that she gradually regained her senses, and his gaze was filled with guilt.

    It was because when the son of his old friend needed help the most, he chose to protect himself in order to protect their family. Even though there was nothing wrong with that, he still felt guilty towards his old friend.

    At that time, he would never have thought that his granddaughter would be one of these unfortunate people a few yearster.

    Jiang Qingrun looked at the old man who had aged a lot over the years and reached out to hold his hand.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think back to the time when she had just gotten into an ident. The old man had been secretly wiping his tears by the hospital bed every night. After he thought that she had fallen asleep, he would repent softly, thinking that all of this was karma, caused by his selfish actions back

    then.

    Jiang Qingrun didn¡¯t feel that this was karma, even if she was her grandfather¡¯s granddaughter. Back then, her grandfather did this to protect her and her younger brother, so she deserved it.

    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Old Master Jiang looked at his granddaughter with reddened eyes. He gave a low reply and pushed her over.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t think that anyone woulde home for dinner. Most of the dishes that Su Yayan prepared were suitable for Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Chenhuan has been rather heaty recently, so he¡¯ll be eating lightly tonight. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s to your liking.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, these dishes were prepared for him!

    ¡°He is rather heaty?¡± The three of them looked at Huo Chenhuan with subtle expressions.

    Jiang Chengwang looked at Young Master Jiang in particr. He sized up Huo Chenhuan from head to toe, as if he was looking for evidence of his heatiness. He was afraid that Huo Chenhuan would suddenly fly into a rage and spit out a mouthful of fire while eating.

    If Huo Chenhuan knew what he was thinking, he would probably swear on the spot.

    He was heaty, but he was not a fire-breathing dragon. Fire your sister!

 Chapter 552 - What A Fragrant Scene

    <h4>Chapter 552: What A Fragrant Scene</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Master Jiang was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that Su Yayan was showing off their affection.

    He cleared his throat, unable to get used to the youngsters¡¯ tempo. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s too presumptuous of us toe uninvited.¡±

    Jiang Chengwang tried his best to shift his gaze away from Huo Chenhuan and the table. He probed, ¡°Um, my sister¡¯s legs¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after eating.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s eat first. How can you be energetic without eating? We¡¯ll talk about the rest after dinner.¡±

    Jiang Chengwang received his grandfather¡¯s warning gaze and held his breath in his chest, feeling more and more that his grandfather had been deceived.

    This person was definitely stalling for time. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it!

    He had already seen through this person¡¯s intention to stall for time by eating. Moreover, these things didn¡¯t look delicious. He definitely wouldn¡¯t eat them!

    Jiang Chengwang thought he had discovered the truth and was full of resistance towards the dishes on the table.

    However, this resistance was quickly crushed by the look of enjoyment on the faces of the others and the fragrance of the food that constantly drifted into their noses.

    There was nothing special about the food. Why did it smell so good?

    However, on second thought, it might just smell nice and not taste good.

    Why not give it a try?

    Jiang Chengwang did some mental preparation and finally picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of the spring bamboo shoot into his mouth.

    The fresh spring bamboo shoots were sweet and savory. It tasted crisp, sweet, and refreshing in her mouth. It seemed like he could even taste a hint of the unique wildness of the mountain.

    By the time Jiang Chengwang realized what was happening, his chopsticks had already subconsciously reached out for the other dishes. His initial resistance towards these dishes had already been betrayed on the spot.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know that a certain someone had put on a show right under her nose. She had asked Old Master Jiang and the others to stay for dinner.

    However, they weren¡¯t guests that she had specially invited, so Su Yayan didn¡¯t appear too friendly. She sat at the dining table and ate while supervising Huo Chenhuan to eat the soup and dishes that she had specially prepared.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. This soup is specially made for you. It helps to cool your temper and calm your mind. Drink more.¡± Su Yayan scooped a bowl of Dragon Eye Lotus Seed Soup and ced it in front of Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡®When Old Master Jiang and the others, who were sitting opposite them, saw this scene, they were in a daze and also sighed. ¡°The two of you have such a good rtionship.¡±

    It was not like what the rumors said. It was just a business marriage with benefits.

    Su Yayan paused and blushed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Chenhuan lost a lot of vitality because of his legs. Although he¡¯s recovered now, he still needs to recuperate for a while before I can feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Although Old Master Jiang said that, he was thinking about when his granddaughter would recover so that he could help her recuperate.

    Hopefully, this day woulde sooner.

    ¡®When Huo Chenhuan heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. The little bit of depression he felt from being disturbed during their time together finally dissipated.

    However, his smile quickly froze as his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    Jiang Chengwang heard what Su Yayan said to Huo Chenhuan. Although he knew that it was impolite to do so, his gaze unconsciously drifted towards the dragon eye lotus seed soup. His hand was itching to reach over.

    Unfortunately, before his hand could touch the pot of soup, a sharp re shot at him..

 Chapter 553 - Can Be Treated

    <h4>Chapter 553: Can Be Treated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Chengwang¡¯s body stiffened. He met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cold gaze and felt a chill on his wrist.

    He felt that if he really stretched out his hand, he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow.

    ¡°_..¡± Forget it, forget it. Delicacies are precious, but the price of life is even higher. I can¡¯t afford to offend him!

    Huo Chenhuan was in a good mood after he sessfully forced the little puppy to back off with his gaze. He finished the bowl of dragon eye lotus seed soup that Su Yayan gave him.

    Su Yayan saw everything and found it funny, but she didn¡¯t expose him.

    After dinner, the five of them took a short break before getting to the main topic.

    Su Yayan first tried to touch Jiang Qingrun¡¯s legs like she did when she treated Huo Chenhuan. The response she got was simr to when she asked Huo Chenhuan.

    Su Yayan frowned and stood up. ¡°Go to the guest room.¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, they still did as she said and pushed Jiang Qingrun into the guest room downstairs.

    ¡°Put her on the bed.¡±

    ¡°She can be treated, but it will take a while before she recovers.¡±

    When Grandfather Jiang heard the first half of the sentence, he stopped breathing. His face instantly flushed red, and his hands started shaking.

    ¡®When he heard the second half of the sentence, he said without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as it can be treated. As long as it can be treated for a long time, we can also wait!¡±

    Jiang Qingrun¡¯s face was buried in the pillow, and she couldn¡¯t see Su Yayan¡¯s expression. However, her hands, which were hanging by the side, suddenly gripped the edge of the pillow tightly because of Su Yayan¡¯s words. Her veins could be seen faintly, and it was obvious that her heart wasn¡¯t calm either.

    Jiang Chengwang¡¯s eyes lit up as well. He was pleasantly surprised but also worried that he would be happy for nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯s good that you guys are mentally prepared. In addition, since you want to proceed with the treatment, it¡¯s best to go through one course of treatment after another. This way, the effect will be better. The problem now is that Chenhuan and I are going to my aunt¡¯s ce to apany her through her

    due date next month. It might take a month or two before we cane back. Her ce is quite far from City A. Do you guys want to wait for me toe back before you treat her or¡­ you guys can go and look for me yourself when the timees?¡±

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s hot head cooled down slightly when he heard that. He asked softly, ¡± Miss Su, may I ask where your aunt is¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in C City.¡±

    ¡°C City?¡± The old man pondered for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s quite far away. But it¡¯s okay. An old friend of mine said that he has a property in C City. I¡¯l call himter and see if we can rent his house for a few months. If not, we can rent a ce there.¡±

    In this day and age, would you be afraid of not having a house to live in?

 Chapter 554 - See No Evil

    <h4>Chapter 554: See No Evil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    $u Yayan raised an eyebrow and confirmed, ¡°So, your choice is¡­¡±

    ¡°If we can, we hope the sooner the better.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start tonight then. You guys can handle your amodation yourselves.¡±

    Jiang Chengwang eximed, ¡°Tonight?¡±

    $u Yayan turned to look at him. ¡°Why? Do you think it¡¯s too rushed? Then should we dy it for a few more days?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Jiang Chengwang hurriedly waved his hand,¡± I¡¯m just worried that you haven¡¯t made sufficient preparations. ¡±

    His sister¡¯s lower body was paralyzed. Could she be treated just by touching it a few times?

    ¡°What preparations do I need? Don¡¯t tell me that I need to bathe and change my clothes before treating your sister¡¯s illness? Where are all these rulesing from?¡±

    Jiang Chengwang , ¡°¡­¡± What kind of twisted logic is this? She feels even more unreliable after saying this.

    $u Yayan didn¡¯t care what he was thinking, She yelled at the door, ¡°Uncle Zhang, help me bring the box over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Uncle Zhang moved quickly and brought the box down for her.

    Not only was Su Yayan¡¯s acupuncture kit in the small box, but there were also tools such as smoked moxa massage tools.

    ¡°Tam¡­ alittle.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This needle looks scary, but it won¡¯t hurt when I put it in.¡±

    Jiang Qingrun forced a smile, but she still felt a little anxious in her heart. She could only try to divert her attention. ¡°Can my legs really be treated?¡±

    ¡°Did you see Chenhuan when his leg was injured?¡±

    ¡°No, but I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡ª¡±

    ¡°He was about the same as you before. Now what?¡±

    ¡°He has recovered.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has recovered. If he can recover, why can¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Qingrun was stunned as tears welled up in her eyes. It had been a few years, and her grandfather had never given up on finding someone to treat her leg, But those people said that her leg couldn¡¯t be treated, and everyone.

    But now, they were telling her that if others in the same predicament as her could recover. So, why couldn¡¯t she?

    Jiang Qingrun rubbed her head against the pillow to hide her tears. ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better tell me that in a few months.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± She had waited for a few years, but it was only a few months now. She could wait and hope..

 Chapter 555 - Can I Really Be Cured?

    Chapter 555: Can I Really Be Cured?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was busy treating the patient inside, and the three of them waited anxiously outside.

    Especially Jiang Chengwang, who had been wandering around since he came out. The floor in front of the guest room was almost scraped off by him.

    At first, Elder Jiang was rather calm, He even took the opportunity to call his old friend who he mentioned before and ask him about the house in C City.

    That old friend was also very loyal. When he heard that he was going to bring his granddaughter to stay in C City for a period of time, he immediately expressed that he shouldn¡¯t even think about renting a ce outside. Would renting a ce be asfortable as living in his own house?

    The house they lived in was not very big either and had always been empty. The grandfather and grandson duo could just help to tidy up the house after they went over. There was no need to rent another ce anymore. He would get someone to send the keys over when he was free in two days.

    Elder Jiang didn¡¯t refuse his friend¡¯s offer after hearing this. He really needed this ce to stay. There was no need to argue over this.

    He would remember this favor.

    Seconds and minutes passed. After about an hour, Elder Jiang started to get anxious. He kept looking at the closed door of the guest room. Even when he was talking to Huo Chenhuan, he started to get distracted.

    Huo Chenhuan was actually a little anxious. He wasn¡¯t concerned about Miss Jiang¡¯s situation inside, but he was worried that his wife would be tired.

    After working the whole day and cooking dinner, she still had to treat her for so long, Just thinking about it made him feel tired.

    Huo Chenhuan suddenly despised this family as his heart went out to his wife.

    He regretted that he had revealed Su Yayan¡¯s matter to Elder Jiang out of consideration for his rtionship with his parents.

    Elder Jiang didn¡¯t know that a certain someone was starting to regret coborating with him because he felt sorry for his wife. If he knew, his feelings might beplicated.

    ¡°Grandpa, why is there no movement inside? Sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Your sister¡¯s condition is so serious, it must be quite time-consuming to treat it. Just wait patiently.¡±

    Although he said that, the old master¡¯s eyes could not help but drift towards the door. It was obvious that his heart was not at ease either.

    The door opened and Su Yayan walked out, yawning.

    ¡°Alright, go in and bring her out. She should be asleep by now.¡±

    Jiang Chengwang rushed in immediately. ¡°Sis, are you okay?¡±

    However, his eyes met with her sister¡¯s sparkling eyes. ¡°Sis?¡±

    ¡°Tm feeling great. Bring me out of here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Chengwang was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. He hurriedly carried his sister onto the wheelchair. He felt that his sister seemed to be¡­ different from usual.

    Elder Jiang stood up when he saw Su Yayan. He suppressed his urge to go in to see his granddaughter and asked, ¡°Miss Su, what about Runrun¡­¡±

    ¡°Tve already treated her. Her condition is slightly worse than Chenhuan¡¯s.¡±

    Elder Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. If her condition was worse than Huo Chenhuan¡¯s, then.

    ¡°Fortunately, she didn¡¯t dy her treatment as long as Chenhuan, so the chances of her being cured are still very high. If it were a few yearster, it might not have been so easy.¡±

    Elder Jiang¡¯s mood was like a roller coaster, rising and falling, If it wasn¡¯t for his healthy heart, he would have already fainted.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡±

    Jiang Chengwang pushed his sister out and heard what they said. He frowned and seemed to have made up his mind.. He suddenly asked, ¡°Can you really cure my sister?¡±

 Chapter 556 - Youâ€™re Asking For A Beating

    <h4>Chapter 556: You¡¯re Asking For A Beating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®The atmosphere in the room became tense.

    ¡°Chengwang!¡± Elder Jiang shouted, afraid that he would offend Su Yayan.

    Huo Chenhuan took his words as doubt towards Su Yayan and his expression darkened.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I can cure her.¡±

    Jiang Chengwang gritted his teeth and walked out from behind his sister. He bowed to Su Yayan solemnly.

    He even said, ¡°If you can cure her, my life will be yours.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Young man, do you think you¡¯re filming some heroic and inspiring drama?

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. What did he mean by ¡®my life will be yours¡¯? Didn¡¯t he mean that he would repay her with himself?

    He dared to steal his woman right in front of him. Did he think he was dead?

    ¡°Chengwang!¡± Elder Jiang and Jiang Qingrun eximed at the same time.

    However, unlike his anger from before, this shout was filled with fear and worry.

    How could this child not take his life seriously? If he took it seriously, wouldn¡¯t that mean.

    Su Yayan fell silent for a few seconds before bursting intoughter. ¡°In thiswful society, I won¡¯t steal, rob, or kill for money. Why would I want your life?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Chengwang was stunned. He widened his eyes and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    In the end, he was still an immature child. In Su Yayan¡¯s eyes, he was just a child.

    ¡°If you really want to do something, you can first ¡­¡± Su Yayan pointed at his green hair and deliberated over her words. ¡°Get rid of this green hair. It¡¯s too hard on the eyes.¡±

    ¡®What did it mean to have a head of green hair? Did kids nowadays not understand?

    To put it bluntly, it was just for the sake of pursuing something new and unique. Su Yayan thought about it and decided not to let her eyes suffer.

    Before Jiang Qingrun fully recovered, she would definitely have to meet this grandfather and grandson a few more times.

    Based on how much this kid cared about his sister, he would most likely be present when she treated Jiang Qingrun.

    After looking at his green hair a few more times, Su Yayan felt that she might be blinded from it.

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes. He felt that the patch of green on a certain someone¡¯s head resembled his current self.

    Jiang Chengwang didn¡¯t notice the approaching danger. When he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he stretched out his hand and touched the fluorescent green color of his head that he thought looked really cool. He said pitifully, ¡°Is it really that ugly?¡±

    Not only Su Yayan, but even Jiang Qingrun and the others were speechless.

    ¡°Actually, Grandpa and I wanted to tell you that your hair is really ugly.¡± It was extremely ugly!

    She only wanted to protect her younger brother¡¯s self-esteem, so she could only pinch her nose and bear with it.

    Now that someone finally spoke the truth that they had been holding back for a long time, Jiang Qingrun gave her brother a fatal blow without any psychological burden.

    Jiang Chengwang felt as if he was struck by lightning and shut up on the spot.

    The few of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    They started the treatment a littlete. By the time the treatment ended, it was alreadyte at night.

    The three members of the Jiang family didn¡¯t want to disturb her any further. They thanked Su Yayan and prepared to leave.

    Before he left, Jiang Chengwang asked unwillingly, ¡°You really don¡¯t need me

    Huo Chenhuan, This brat deserves a beating!

 Chapter 557 - So Green

    <h4>Chapter 557: So Green</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was startled. She nced at Elder Jiang and Jiang Qingrun, who were looking nervous.

    She sighed inwardly. This devilish brat really made people worry.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± Su Yayan rejected Jiang Chengyang¡¯s suggestion with a straight face. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t think about such nonsense. Compensation and remuneration are adult matters. They have nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°How is it none of my business¡± Jiang Chengwang subconsciously looked at his sister¡¯s legs and said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡±

    ¡°Before you say this, dye your green hair back.¡±

    Jiang Chengwang , ¡°¡­¡± Sigh, he was so angry! He couldn¡¯t stand this injustice!

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t care if he felt wronged or not. She shot Elder Jiang a look, signaling him to bring this brat home.

    Elder Jiang was also afraid that this brat would say something shocking. He covered his mouth and dragged him and his eldest granddaughter away in a hurry.

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched them leave.

    Before she couldugh for long, her face was turned away by a certain someone¡¯s hand and she met her man¡¯s face that was as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yayan blinked innocently.

    ¡°You smiled so happily at him.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan gritted his teeth as he spoke. Su Yayan smirked and teased him. ¡°Don¡¯t you find him interesting?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s dark face and burst intoughter.¡± Do you think his green hair matches you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s dark face instantly turned green. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the two sentences he saw in the livestream.

    Love was a ray of light, so green that it made people panic!

    If you want to live a good life, you have to be a little cuckold!

    Bah, nonsense, no one can make him wear green on his head!

    Su Yayan watched as her man¡¯s expression turned uglier. She suppressed herughter and exined, ¡°I was looking at him as if he was a child. Although children are mischievous, they¡¯re very cute. Although I¡¯ll get angry when I see them ying tricks, I¡¯ll feel helpless andugh at them. Besides, when I

    look at him, I always can think of you.¡±

    ¡°You were thinking about me?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression froze. He really didn¡¯t understand what simrities they had.

    $u Yayan turned to look at him, and there seemed to be a glint in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not that old. When I look at him, I wonder if you were the same age as him before the ident.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was slightly stunned. Indeed, when his parents had an ident, he was almost as old as Jiang Chengwang.

    ¡°Back then, did you also have a rebellious period like him? Maybe you even dyed your hair green like him?¡± Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t you think too much!

    ¡°Tm not as childish as him!¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled and teased him on purpose. ¡°So you know that he¡¯s childish too? Aren¡¯t you even more childish to argue with him?¡±

    ¡°L..¡± Huo Chenhuan was at a loss for words.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to smile at him like that.¡±

    ¡°Ican¡¯t guarantee that, unless he can be more normal next time.¡± Otherwise, with that green light on his head, cough¡­ green hair, it would be hard for her not to notice him.

    It wasn¡¯t just green hair. If he dyed his hair red, purple hair, yellow hair, and rainbow-colored hair! Ahem, maybe she would dye Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hair red one by one, then.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help butugh devilishly..

 Chapter 558 - Dormitory Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 558: Dormitory Sisters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan noticed that Su Yayan¡¯s gaze lingered on the top of his head for a moment. When he heard herughter, he knew what she was thinking. He was both angry and amused.

    He decided to call Elder Jiang when Su Yayan wasn¡¯t paying attention. He wanted him to discipline his rebellious grandson.

    Young Master Jiang, who had no idea that his rebellious stage was about to be severed at the waist, ¡°¡­¡± Who did he offend?!

    Now that the matter with the Jiang family was settled, Su Yayan was relieved of the responsibility.

    ¡®The next morning, Su Yayan was in a good mood and went to work on time. However, she met an unexpected acquaintance.

    ¡°Little Aunt!¡±

    Little Aunt? Su Yayan turned around in confusion and saw Lan Jiaye waving happily at her.

    ¡°Why did this guye to herpany?

    ¡°Little Aunt?¡± An Rusu, who had been pulled over by Lan Jiaye, looked at Su Yayan in surprise.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that this girl who was about their age was actually Lan Jiaye¡¯s¡­ aunt?

    Su Yayan seemed to have read her mind. She red at Lan Jiaye helplessly and pretended to be angry. ¡°I already said that you can call me by my name. I feel old when you call me Aunt.¡±

    Lan Jiaye rubbed his head guiltily andined in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this because sister-inw and my parents were criticizing me for being rude in front of you?¡±

    Since he had already said so, Su Yayan didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. She shifted her gaze to the girl beside him.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Hello, President Su. My name is An Rusu. I¡¯m the scriptwriter who is here to discuss a coboration with yourpany today.¡±

    ¡°Scriptwriter?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes darted between the two of them before she asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±

    An Rusu didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward. She was stunned for a few seconds.

    Lan Jiaye immediately replied, ¡°She¡¯s my junior from the same school as me. She¡¯s also my current¡­ girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± Su Yayan was enlightened. ¡°The girlfriend you mentioned to your sister-inw during your grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± Lan Jiaye was a little embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t forget to say good things on behalf of his girlfriend in front of Su Yayan. ¡°Little Aunt, our Susu is very good at drawing. Many people on the Inte like to watch her littleic strips. Also, she¡¯s a fan of the host.¡±

    Only then did Su Yayan recall that Lan Jiaye had mentioned that she was their matchmaker. Could it be because of this that someone had dragged his girlfriend into this trap?

    ¡°Oh, really? Then what¡¯s her ID in the livestream? I might have some impression of her.¡±

    Lan Jiaye nced at his girlfriend with encouragement.

    The corner of An Rusu¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw him looking at her like that. She said awkwardly, ¡°Erm, my ID in the livestream room is ¡®MyRoommatelsAFool¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan raised an eyebrow. She felt that this ID sounded familiar. She pondered for a moment and a thought struck her. ¡°An Rusu? Are you¡­¡±

    ¡®An Rusu met her gaze and somehow managed to cover up her other identity. ¡°Oh, I have another name on the Inte. I¡¯m AnZhiRuoSu.¡±

    It really was her! Wasn¡¯t AnZhiRuoSu one of the dormitory sisters who helped her to clear her name online?

 Chapter 559 - Whatâ€™s Your Main Job?

    <h4>Chapter 559: What¡¯s Your Main Job?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was pleasantly surprised and looked at An Rusu eagerly.

    ¡°Do you have a roommate whose ID is called HasThePeriodGoneToday? And she even has a verified ount called XiaYouNingXi?¡±

    An Rusu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Su Yayan to know about this. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Lan Jiaye chuckled when he saw An Rusu standing there in a daze. ¡°I told you she was a fan of the host, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡®An Rusu snapped out of her trance and nced at Su Yayan.

    ¡®Then she reached out and pinched Lan Jiaye¡¯s waist, showing no mercy.

    How dare he expose her in front of the person involved. He deserved a lesson!

    Lan Jiaye was pinched ruthlessly, and his expression instantly changed. He wanted to cry out in pain, but he remembered that he was in someone else¡¯spany, so he could only show his grievance to his girlfriend with tears in his eyes.

    Su Yayan noticed their actions and changed the topic. ¡°You said that you¡¯re here to discuss a coboration with ourpany? What coboration? Have you signed the contract?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an adaptation of aic series and has already been signed. I¡¯m here today to deliver the script.¡±

    ¡°Comic series?¡± Su Yayan seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that book, ¡®After founding a nation, you mustn¡¯t be a demon¡¯?¡±

    ¡°After founding a nation, you mustn¡¯t be a demon¡± was one of the three IP ns that Xia Junsheng had mentioned to her previously. It was about a nine-tailed fox that became a demon after the founding of the nation due to congenital underdevelopment. She had no choice but to be a demonic

    fox. In order to avoid the inspection department¡¯s investigation, she made countless jokes.

    Although this was a typicaledy, the characters in it were full of personality. The seemingly amusing plot also revealed many practical problems. There wereughter, tears, blood, and flesh. Su Yayan took a nce at it and made it an important IP n.

    An Rusu was shocked again. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Recently, thepany is focusing on only oneic to IP. I didn¡¯t expect the original author to be you. You¡¯re really impressive.¡±

    An Rusu was a little embarrassed by herpliment. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. | originally studied drawing. I only drew this on a whim back then. I didn¡¯t expect it toe to this today. If I really have to say that I¡¯m good, my roommate is much better than me.¡±

    ¡°Your roommate?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°XiaYouNingXi?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She has a novel signed by yourpany.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it called?¡±

    ¡°Prima Donna.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the novel that she had been paying special attention to was written by someone she knew.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she a cosyer? Why is she writing a novel?¡±

    Before this, Su Yayan really did not know what cosy was. It was because of this XiaYouNingXi that she went to investigate, so she had a deep impression of her.

    ¡°Cosying is just her hobby. Writing novels is also her hobby, just like how illustration is my hobby.¡±

    An Rusu didn¡¯t dare to say that cosying was also her hobby, but she was brought up by Xia Ningxi. Normally, if Xia Ningxi was a female character, she would pull her to cosy as the male character.

    It was better not to talk about this, in case a certain someone felt jealous about it.

    An Rusu subconsciously nced at Lan Jiaye.

    Lan Jiaye, who was unaware of the green light above his head, ¡°???¡±

    Su Yayan frowned at her words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you studied drawing? Why are you saying that drawing is your hobby now? Then what is your main job?¡±

    ment

    ¡°I know this, I know this.¡± Before An Rusu could answer, Lan Jiaye answered first. ¡°Susu¡¯s main job is a fashion designer.¡±

 Chapter 560 - The Lan Familyâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 560: The Lan Family¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°A fashion designer?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and was instantly intrigued. She recalled that many of the characters in theic had beautiful costumes and hurriedly asked, ¡°Are there anypleted designs?¡±

    ¡®When An Rusu heard her question, she thought that she was trying to find out more about herself and see if she was worthy of Lan Jiaye.

    ¡°Yes, I do, but I¡¯m still a student and still in the learning stage. I don¡¯t have many works, and most of them are just practice sketches.¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ve seen yourics. The characters¡¯ outifts, especially some of the characters¡¯ clothes, are quite nice. I didn¡¯t think of this when I saw it before, but now that I know you¡¯re a fashion designer, I understand.¡±

    Su Yayan paused and smiled. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about your profession, I think my aesthetic standards are pretty good. The clothes you drew are beautiful. I look forward to the day when they be reality.¡±

    An Rusu was stunned. She knew that these words were her affirmation of her abilities and also a signal of goodwill.

    Her tense nerves rxed a little as she smiled. ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±

    After Su Yayan spoke to An Rusu, she turned to look at Lan Jiaye with a half-smile on her face. ¡°So, are you here to apany her? Are you worried that ourpany will bully her?¡±

    Lan Jiaye touched his nose guiltily and chuckled. ¡°How could that be? I just happened to hear her say that she wanted toe over today. After asking carefully, I found out that it was actually yourpany, so I wanted to apany her and take a look at Little Aunt.¡±

    $u Yayan smiled without saying a word. She looked as if she had already seen through him.

    Lan Jiaye was a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and said honestly, ¡°Other than that, there¡¯s something else. My grandfather and family wants to treat you and Uncle Huo to a meal alone. I wonder if you can give them face?¡±

    Su Yayan understood what the Lan family meant. Previously, Old Master Lan had said that he wanted to treat them to a meal after his birthday banquet.

    At that time, Huo Chenhuan had also agreed. However, the Lan family probably didn¡¯t expect that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs would recover before they could even send out their invitation.

    The Lan family had rushed over to make an appointment as soon as he had recovered. It was inevitable that they would worry that people would think that they were here to suck up to Huo Chenhuan.

    The Lan family couldn¡¯t figure out what Huo Chenhuan was thinking and didn¡¯t dare to approach him.

    Coincidentally, Lan Jiaye offered to apany his girlfriend to Su Yayan¡¯spany. The Lan family immediately recalled how much Huo Chenhuan cared about his newly-wedded wife during the banquet that day, so they asked Lan Jiaye, a junior, tomunicate to her on their behalf.

    Su Yayan had a good impression of the Lan family. They were kind and generous in their times of need.

    ¡°Chenhuan told me about this before. How about this, I¡¯ll go back and discuss with him tonight and find a time when everyone is free to meet up?¡±

    Lan Jiaye¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go home and tell my grandparentster. They¡¯ve been thinking about this for the past few days. They can finally rest assured now.¡±

    That night, Su Yayan told Huo Chenhuan about it. Just as she had expected, Huo Chenhuan agreed without much hesitation. That night, he called Lan Minghan and confirmed the time to visit..

 Chapter 561 - Jealous of a Pregnant Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 561: Jealous of a Pregnant Woman?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the weekend, Su Yayan woke up early in the morning to prepare a bowl of plum chicken with orange peel and papaya pork belly soup. She packed it up and prepared to deliver it to the Lan family personally.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart ached for his wife, who had woken up so early to cook for others. He was also depressed that he and his wife had lost their intimate time in the morning.

    When Huo Chenhuan saw Su Yayaning out of the kitchen with a thermos container, he whined, ¡°We¡¯re here as guests. We don¡¯t have to bring them food.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re here as guests that it¡¯s not good for us to not bring anything. If others find out about this, won¡¯t they say that we don¡¯t even know the most basic manners? Moreover, I¡¯m different from their family. This is specially prepared for the pregnant granddaughter-inw of the Lan

    family. As an uncle, are you jealous of a pregnant woman?¡±

    That¡¯s right, they were for Yan Xiaoran, who was still pregnant.

    Previously, during the Old Master¡¯s birthday celebration, Su Yayan had specially sent the ginseng over and listed a few ways to nourish the ginseng under the box. It was to nourish the bodies of the two old men from the Lan family who had once pulled Huo Chenhuan over.

    Although they were here as guests, they could not go empty-handed.

    With the Lan family¡¯s family background, they probably wouldn¡¯t care about these things. Right now, the only thing they cared about was their family¡¯s health.

    Su Yayan had given nourishing ingredients to the two elders Lan family previously. The few men in the Lan family were strong and did not need much nourishment. The only person they cared about was Yan Xiaoran, who was pregnant.

    The healthy and strong man who had once again suffered unfair treatment, ¡°¡­¡± It was too difficult!

    Huo Chenhuan opened his mouth, wanting to say that he had already prepared the gift to visit the Lan family.

    But on second thought, perhaps the Lan family preferred Su Yayan¡¯s dishes.

    ¡°Tjust don¡¯t want to see you so tired.¡±

    $u Yayan held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arm and smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s just preparing two dishes. There¡¯s nothing tiring about it. Besides, the others are helping me. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. They¡¯ll have to wait for us if we¡¯rete.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The members of the Lan family took this small gathering very seriously. They got up early in the morning to prepare.

    ¡°Twontt look too uptight if I wear this, right?¡± Old Master Lan touched the casual clothes on his body and turned to ask his wife beside him for confirmation.

    ¡°No, no, this is just right. It won¡¯t be too serious or sloppy. As long as you don¡¯t put on a straight face like usual, you won¡¯t scare them.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Lan pursed his lips, feeling wronged. He didn¡¯t put on a stern face on purpose usually. It was all because these little brats were too worrisome that he always got angry. How could he be med?

    With this thought in mind, Old Master Lan looked at his son with slight disdain.

    Mr. Lan, who had been shot while lying down, was speechless.

    Mr. Lan felt embarrassed for no reason. He avoided his father¡¯s death gaze and coughed lightly. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation of the dishes in the kitchen?¡±

    ¡°The soup was stewed early. It¡¯s just right for lunch. The other cold dishes and snacks have been prepared. We¡¯ll heat up the dishes when they arrive. Otherwise, it¡¯ll get cold soon.¡±

    Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Mr. Lan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Our chef¡¯s culinary skills are not bad. It¡¯s best if they want to eat it again after eating it once.¡±

    In that case, they could take the initiative toe over to their house for a gathering. They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their rtionship that way..

 Chapter 562 - Speak And Act Differently

    <h4>Chapter 562:?<strong>Speak And Act Differently</strong></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. Lan was very confident in the culinary skills of his chef. He felt that even if Huo Chenhuan had a personal chef, his culinary skills would not be as good as his.

    Yan Xiaoran and Lan Minghan, who knew Su Yayan¡¯s real identity, had strange looks on their faces.

    The culinary skills of a chef in a family might not necessarily be outstanding, but the dishes cooked by the host were not only good in taste, but she might not think highly of the food at their house.

    Lan Jiaye, on the other hand, was kept in the dark the entire time. He foolishly waited for Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan to arrive.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he had a naturally good impression of this aunt of his. Perhaps it was because they had the same idol.

    His idol, ¡°¡­¡± No, you¡¯re thinking too much.

    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan arrived at the Lan family¡¯s residence. Although the members of the Lan family tried their best to act naturally, they didn¡¯t want the two to be too restrained.

    However, when they saw the two of them, especially when they saw Huo Chenhuan, their bright eyes betrayed their true feelings.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Lan had already forgotten the script he had prepared. He pointed a trembling finger at Huo Chenhuan.

    A trace of emotion shed past Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. He took the initiative to hold the old man¡¯s slightly rough hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Lan, I¡¯ve¡­ recovered.¡±

    Old Master Lan¡¯s eyes reddened at his words. He patted his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve recovered. It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve recovered. You¡¯re still young. There will be many good days waiting for you in the future. All of you will be well.¡±

    These few words were the old man¡¯s most sincere blessings.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. Old Madam Lan held her husband¡¯s other hand andined, ¡°It¡¯s rare for the young couple toe, why aren¡¯t you inviting them in? Why are you standing at the door?¡±

    Old Master Lan seemed to have woken up from a dream. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Look at how happy I am. I forgot about it. Come, quickly enter the house.¡±

    Old Master Lan was about to pull Huo Chenhuan into the house, and Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t refuse. He pulled Su Yayan into the house with one hand while the other hand was tugged by Old Master Lan.

    Yan Xiaoran and Lan Jiaye noticed Su Yayan and the thermos container in her hand.

    ¡°Little Aunt, what are you carrying? It¡¯s such a big box. It¡¯s so cumbersome.¡±

    ¡®When Su Yayan heard her question, she immediately exchanged a knowing smile with her. ¡°I heard from Jiaye that your appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently and you always feel like vomiting. So I specially asked a capable master to make some food for you. I wonder if it¡¯s to your liking.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up and the way she looked at the thermos container changed.

    Lan Minghan was a little excited as well. After the birthday banquet, his wife had told him about Su Yayan¡¯s identity and asked him to keep it a secret for the time being.

    Lan Minghan finally understood why Su Yayan had given his grandparents such a huge ginseng.

    Lan Minghan had a good impression of this ¡°benefactor¡± who had indirectly helped the couple conceive their child so quickly and helped them solve their grandmother¡¯s eating problem.

    ¡®As soon as he heard that there was something here that could make his wife feel better, he hurriedly took it over. He even said hypocritically, ¡°You guys are too polite. If you¡¯reing, thene. You even brought something.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.. Even though he said that, he shouldn¡¯t be so quick to ept the container from her!

 Chapter 563 - Common Topics

    <h4>Chapter 563: Common Topics</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. Lan and the rest didn¡¯t know about Su Yayan, so they didn¡¯t react much.

    However, the thought of it was still a token of Su Yayan¡¯s sincerity. Besides, the ginseng that Su Yayan had given them during Old Master Lan¡¯s birthday still made them sigh in envy. Hence, they did not stop Yan Xiaoran and Lan Minghan from epting it.

    Seeing Lan Minghan take the things over, Mrs. Lan said, ¡°Just nice, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s eat first. We can talkter.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran and her husband were extremely curious about the contents of the box and hence, did not have any objections.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were guests. Since the host had spoken, they naturally had no objections.

    The group moved to the dining table in the inner room. There were many Lan family members and most of them lived together. The dining table was especially big.

    The two oldest elders were sitting in the main seats, with Mr. Lan, Mrs. Lan, and Huo Chenhuan sitting on the other side.

    Logically speaking, Lan Minghan and his wife should sit next to Mr. and Mrs. Lan, followed by Lan Jiaye.

    However, Yan Xiaoran was curious about the contents of the thermos container. Without much thought, she sat beside Su Yayan.

    Lan Minghan followed his wife wherever she went and sat beside her.

    Lan Jiaye was a second toote. When he realized that the seats beside Su Yayan were filled, he was stunned for a moment before he sat down beside Mrs. Lan. He was puzzled by his eldest brother and sister-inw¡¯s warm feelings for Su Yayan.

    Mrs. Lan was surprised to see this too. She smiled and asked, ¡°When did Xiaoran be so close to Yayan?¡±

    She realized that she was being a little rude. Before she could say anything, Su Yayan smiled and said, ¡°When Uncle Lan was celebrating his birthday, Xiaoran chatted with me for a while. Coincidentally, my aunt was pregnant too. I had somemon topics with Xiaoran, so we spoke more.¡±

    Everyone was enlightened by her words. The best topic to talk about was the child.

    Although Su Yayan didn¡¯t have a child yet, she had rtives who were close to her. Hence, it was easy for them to get to know each other.

    Everyone thought that they had found out the truth, but Yan Xiaoran was still in a daze. Before Su Yayan spoke, she had no idea that Su Yayan¡¯s aunt was pregnant, let alone discuss it with her.

    However, on second thought, Su Yayan would often use the excuse of ¡°someone in my family is unwell and needs nourishment¡± to create medicinal cuisine rted to illnesses.

    Thinking back, the medicinal cuisine she drank back then was made for this aunt, and she just happened to have a baby?

    Mrs. Lan had been in a good mood recently because her son and daughter-inw were expecting a baby. Her eyes lit up when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. ¡°Your aunt is pregnant too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s more than eight months into her pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, since she¡¯s more than eight months along, isn¡¯t she about to give birth?¡±

    ¡°Yes, her due date is about a month away. Chenhuan and I are nning to go over in a few weeks to visit her. There are not many people on her side and my aunt is not young anymore. If we go over, we can help to take care of her so that they won¡¯t panic and cause trouble.¡±

    Hearing this, Mrs. Lan nodded in understanding and agreed. ¡°It¡¯s only right. Pregnancy is already hard, and giving birth is even harder. At this time, having a few more family members to help you will save you a lot of suffering and make you feel better.¡±

 Chapter 564 - We Will Work Harder

    <h4>Chapter 564: We Will Work Harder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Other people might not be able to help in giving birth, but the concern of family members could always be of some use at times like this.

    At the very least, she would be able to let the person who was giving birth to a child know that there were so many people around her who supported her and felt for her. When she gave birth, she would have more good thoughts and persevere.

    Su Yayan smiled and seemed to have thought of something. She casually said, ¡°The two dishes that I brought for Xiaoran today were also eaten by my aunt. She stayed at my house for a period of time when she was newly pregnant. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite for the past few months, so she threw

    up and ate repeatedly. After that, she finally recovered after eating these two dishes.¡±

    Typically, the symptoms of a pregnant woman¡¯s morning sickness would usually appear a few months before. Qin Xueru¡¯s morning sickness was also quite strong previously, but she happened to be in the Su residence back then.

    $u Yayan helped to nurse her body for a period of time and there were no more problems.

    Yan Xiaoran¡¯s morning sickness came ratherte. It had only started five months ago, and the child had already developed. Compared to Qin Xueru, it would definitely be more difficult for her.

    The Lan family members were slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the two dishes in front of Yan Xiaoran.

    su Yayan made a bowl of soup for her.

    The thermos container was of excellent quality. When the soup and dishes were brought out, they were still steaming hot. The faint fragrance of the food wafted into the noses of everyone present.

    At this moment, the table was basically filled with cold dishes and snacks. Once the smell of these two dishes wafted out, it was a little¡­ outstanding.

    The eyes of the Lan family members fluttered a little, but they still remembered that this dish was for pregnant women. No matter how greedy they were¡­ they could not snatch it!

    $u Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were used to eating at home, so they remained calm.

    She picked up the snack she had eaten at the birthday banquet and took a bite. After confirming the taste, she fed the rest to Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan was used to being fed by his wife, so he quickly ate it without thinking.

    The Lan family members who witnessed everything on the spot, ¡°¡­¡± Their interaction was so blinding that they were almost blinded!

    Their gazes were too obvious, and Su Yayan finally realized that they were not in their own house. Her hands froze and her face flushed.

    Mrs. Lan noticed Su Yayan¡¯s embarrassment and asked, ¡°Yanyan, do you like children?¡±

    Su Yayan instinctively nced at the person beside her and whispered, ¡°I like children.¡±

    ¡°Then you two have to work harder.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face flushed red, but Huo Chenhuan held her hand and grinned. ¡°We will.¡±

    ¡°This fellow doesn¡¯t know shame at all!

    $u Yayan red at him in embarrassment. Unbeknownst to her, this look was a symbol of their harmonious rtionship.

    While they were talking, the hot dishes were finally served.

    This chef from the Lan family was very good at making desserts, but when it came to making hot dishes, his skill was slightlycking. However,pared to those high-ss restaurants outside, he was already considered very good.

    $u Yayan and Huo Chenhuan had breakfast before they arrived. They weren¡¯t particrly hungry, so they only ate for show.

    On the other hand, Yan Xiaoran, who had a poor appetite previously, had a much better appetite after eating the chicken Su Yayan prepared.

    It wasn¡¯t just the two dishes that Su Yayan brought that were delicious. Even food prepared by the Lan family¡¯s chef was very well received, which made the family overjoyed.

    ¡°Xiaoran, your appetite is much better today.¡±

 Chapter 565 - VIP Privileges

    <h4>Chapter 565: VIP Privileges</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Xiaoran looked up at everyone and smiled. ¡°The plum chicken is sweet and sour. It¡¯s very appetizing.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel now? Do you feel like vomiting¡± Although Mrs. Lan was happy, it was not like she had never experienced such a situation before. She had eaten it, but then vomited it all out.

    Yan Xiaoran shook her head, feeling better than ever. ¡°No, I feel warm andfortable in my stomach. I don¡¯t feel like vomiting at all.¡±

    It was unlike before when she started to feel nauseous after eating.

    The Lan family members were overjoyed. They had been worried about Yan Xiaoran¡¯s poor appetite recently.

    Seeing her poor appetite, the first thing that came to their minds was the hawthorn Lan Jiaye had gotten from Su Yayan.

    At that time, Su Yayan had given him a huge box of hawthorn. She had also told him that one should not eat too much or eat too frequently. If he could not finish them in the short term, he could preserve them by drying them in the sun. By then, the effect of making tea would be simr.

    For this reason, they had dried hawthom for emergencies.

    The first thing they wanted to do when they saw Yan Xiaoran was to give it to her. However, Lan Jiaye, who had been to the restaurant several times, told them that pregnant women shouldn¡¯t eat hawthorn.

    The only way out was a dead end. The few of them were already considering whether they should borrow Lan Jiaye¡¯s identity as an experienced audience member (using the friendship between the Lan and Huo families) to shamelesslye to ask for help. They didn¡¯t expect Su Yayan toe here first

    and offer them what they needed before they asked for it.

    Mrs. Lan¡¯s eyes lit up. She wanted to ask Su Yayan about the two dishes. ¡°Yanyan, these two dishes¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Lan Jiaye interrupted, ¡°Little Aunt, why do these two dishes look a little like those in the host¡¯s shop¡­¡±

    It was normal for Lan Jiaye to have such suspicions because before this, almost no one would use orange peel in dishes.

    Papaya was the same. Many people only treated it as a fruit. Only in the hosts¡¯ livestream would she use it to make delicious dishes.

    Su Yayan was startled by his question, but she quicklyposed herself. ¡°Ahem, you¡¯re right. This dish is indeed from the host¡¯s restaurant.¡±

    Lan Jiaye narrowed his eyes and eximed, ¡°Then how¡­ how did you bring out the food from there?¡±

    Traditional Chinese Medicine had always emphasized customized treatment for each individual. It was the same for medicinal cuisine.

    Different people needed to eat different things in different circumstances, and the amount of Chinese medicine ingredients added was also different.

    Just like the person who had been bribed to nder Su Yayan¡¯s restaurant for causing a person¡¯s death from the food, he had secretly brought out the food that should have been meant for him for others to eat.

    Fortunately, that man¡¯s mother¡¯s illness was more serious than his condition. The amount of medicine he had was considered light, so there was no problem with the medicinal cuisine.

    If the amount of medicine was too heavy, who knew if they would be the ones to me for the problem?

    Hence, after that incident, the employees in the shop became even more vignt, not allowing anyone to bring the medicinal cuisine out.

    How could Lan Jiaye not be surprised to see Su Yayan¡¯s medicinal cuisine outside the shop?

    The way Lan Jiaye looked at Su Yayan was as if he was looking at a bad student who didn¡¯t abide by the rules and secretly stole her exam papers.

    Su Yayan: ¡°??2¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Yayan rolled her eyes and muttered,¡± Your uncle is the VV¡­ VIP of the restaurant. Of course, he has some privileges that others don¡¯t have.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan suddenly recalled the words Su Yayan had said to him when he first returned to the medicinal cuisine restaurant. His eyes instantly darkened..

 Chapter 566 - Special Connections

    <h4>Chapter 566: Special Connections</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°VV¡­ VIP?¡± Lan Jiaye was stunned, then his face flushed with excitement. ¡°There¡¯re VIPs in the restaurant? What are the specific conditions? I, I, I¡­ | want one too.¡±

    Lan Minghan and the others also perked up their ears. VIP¡­ they also wanted to be one!

    ¡°There are conditions.¡± Su Yayan nced at Huo Chenhuan, and her lips unconsciously curled into a smirk. ¡°You probably need some special connections.¡±

    Lan Jiaye, ¡°??2¡± Special connections? Was it the special connection he was thinking about? He felt that something was not right.

    Only Lan Minghan and his wife, who knew the truth, ¡°¡­¡± We won¡¯t eat this dog food!

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Although Mrs. Lan didn¡¯t know the inside story, she could tell that Huo Chenhuan had his ways. She wanted to ask him for help but was too embarrassed to ask.

    Su Yayan saw through her thoughts and smiled. ¡°If Xiaoran still wants to eat, just let Chenhuan know. However, you will get sick of the same food if you have too much of it. Next time, let them change the menu to something else so you can see which tastes better.¡±

    The eyes of the Lan family members lit up, but they were also worried that it would bring unnecessary trouble to Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan.

    ¡°Won¡¯t this be too much trouble?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Before learning how to make these two dishes, I had already discussed this with the people in the restaurant. Currently, their restaurant only receives 200 people per day. For Chenhuan¡¯s sake, it¡¯s fine to add another person.¡±

    Su Yayan nced at Yan Xiaoran, her eyes downcast to hide her emotions.

    She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for herself, but Yan Xiaoran seemed to be in poor health.

    In the test report that Lan Jiaye gave her previously, there were a few problems with the indicators.

    It was still early in her pregnancy and Su Yayan was worried that she would suffer from high blood pressure or anemia.

    Although they had only met twice, Su Yayan could tell that this family was really nice. Their parents were kind, the couple was happy, and their descendants were filial.

    Most importantly, they had helped Huo Chenhuan and treated him as one of their own.

    In her previous life, she had been by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side. She had never seen him look for the Lan family, nor had she heard any news about them. Was it because he was unwilling to involve them, or was it because the Lan family had the same storyline as the Cheng family.

    Although the elders didn¡¯t want to trouble Huo Chenhuan and his wife, they still felt sorry for their juniors.

    After hesitating for a moment, they asked for help with a serious expression, ¡°T¡¯ll leave it in your hands then.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at his wife, who had pushed him out to take the me. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re wee.¡±

    Because of this, the few of them became closer to each other. It reminded the elders and Huo Chenhuan of when his parents were still alive. The two families often gathered together like this.

    Unfortunately, things had changed.

    Lan Jiaye, on the other hand, was extremely curious about Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Little Aunt, is Uncle Huo really rted to the host? Do they know each other?¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt, have you seen the host in person? How does she look? Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt¡­¡±

    Lan Jiaye was like a little sparrow, chirping around Su Yayan.

    ¡®Theers of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with this fanatic, but Huo Chenhuan interrupted her. ¡°Yes, I know her. She¡¯s really pretty.¡±

    Lan fiaye, ¡°2?2¡±

    Lan Minghan and his wife, ¡°¡­¡± They wanted to kick this pot of dog food away..

 Chapter 567 - Momâ€™s Critical Hit

    <h4>Chapter 567: Mom¡¯s Critical Hit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan gave Lan Jiaye an annoying look. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    This nce made Lan Jiaye feel a chill run down his spine. He immediately cowered. ¡°¡­No.¡±

    He could tease Su Yayan, who was about his age and looked friendly and amiable.

    However, he was really terrified of this person who had once pulled off his pants and thrown him into a kennel, causing him to be chased around by dogs and even had his butt bitten!

    ¡®Forget it, I can¡¯t afford to offend him.

    ¡®When the rest of the people saw Lan Jiaye¡¯s appearance, they recalled the interesting events of his childhood andughed out loud.

    Su Yayan had no idea what was going on and she looked confused.

    ¡°This brat has been fearless since he was young. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s only afraid of Chenhuan.¡±

    ¡°What kind of logic is that? What did Chenhuan do to him?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, Chenhuan used toe to our house with his parents when he was young, Back then, Jiaye¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Lan Jiaye struggled desperately, hoping that his mother would show mercy and save him some face in front of Su Yayan and his sister-inw.

    Unfortunately, his mother did not receive his brainwaves at all. She said excitedly, ¡°There are no outsiders here, so what¡¯s there to say? Let me tell you something. This kid has always liked to cause trouble since he was young. When he was five or six years old, he was even more annoying, Only Chenhuan

    can subdue him.¡±

    After that, Mrs. Lan sold her son out without any worries. She told them many interesting stories about their childhood.

    Lan Jiaye, who had been dealt a heavy blow by his mother and was forced to be publicly executed, copsed on the chair. He spat out a mouthful of sad bubbles, his face full of despair.

    Why did he have to mess with this devil and his wife?

    Was he too arrogant, or was this devil unable to lift his saber?

    Su Yayan listened with relish. Thest time Huo Chenhuan visited her family, her mother had told him many embarrassing stories about her when she was young. It was only fair that she listened to them now.

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°So you¡¯re an old soul at such a young age.¡±

    She thought that no matter how old this fellow was now, he would definitely have done some embarrassing things that she could make fun of when he was young. In the end, after listening for a long time, it was actually all his heroic aplishments in dealing with the devilish brat.

    Su Yayan felt that she had reason to suspect that Mrs. Lan was siding with him on purpose.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°???¡± Why did this have to do with his age?!

    She felt as if she was being threatened by a certain someone. She narrowed her eyes and decided to personally prove her age tonight.

    After the meal, the Lan family¡¯s attitude towards them was not as reserved as before.

    Before they left, they even brought a bunch of things home.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t decline and could only ept it.

    Before they got into the car, Mrs. Lan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and chatted with her.

    Lan Minghan took this opportunity to remind Huo Chenhuan, ¡°I heard from a friend that news of your recovery has been spread abroad.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered but he remained silent.

    Lan Minghan didn¡¯t know if he understood what he meant, so he probed, ¡°Miss Song is also overseas.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan fell silent for a moment before his gazended on Su Yayan. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Nothing will change whether shees back or not..¡±

 Chapter 568 - The Most Beautiful Baby

    <h4>Chapter 568: The Most Beautiful Baby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lan Minghan was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°I guess I¡¯m worrying for nothing. I wish you and Little Aunt will have a child soon and live a happy life together.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± It was unclear whether he was thanking him for his blessings or his reminder.

    When they got home, Su Yayan was still a little excited. She showed off the little gift Mrs. Lan gave her to Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a gift from Sister-inw.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled and grabbed her hand. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She said that she specially prepared it for me and told me to look at it when I get home.¡±

    ment

    Huo Chenhuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± Su Yayan was a little worried that it might contain something unpleasant, but she had no intention of hiding it from Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Tl open it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan took the exquisite gift box from Su Yayan and opened it. He was stunned.

    ¡°What is this? Is it jade?¡± Su Yayan took out the item and flipped through it. She looked puzzled. ¡°Why does this jade look a little weird? It looks like an animal?¡±

    ¡°Kirin.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?*

    ¡°This is a kirin.¡±

    ¡°Kirin? What does that mean?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her deeply and chuckled. ¡°She wants you to get pregnant as soon as possible.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She felt as though the cold jade stone was burning her hands and her face turned red.

    ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you want a baby soon?¡±

    This was the first time Su Yayan had asked him this question in such a serious tone. Previously, they had mostly been teasing each other.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but stroke her head. ¡°I do, but I also don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked in confusion. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you like children?¡±

    ¡°Ido. It¡¯s just¡ª¡±

    ¡°Only?¡±

    ¡°Yanyan, we¡¯ve been married for less than a year.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan suddenly had an idea. She looked up at him. ¡°Are you reluctant to have less time with me?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s thoughts were exposed. His ears turned slightly red, but his eyes did not flinch as he stared at her.

    Indeed, he could not bear to give up their honeymoon state right now. Having her was the biggest dream in his life. In less than a year, he had to share his attention with a baby.

    Huo Chenhuan had to admit that he was indeed a little petty.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of a baby. You¡¯re really...¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish her sentence, Huo Chenhuan hugged her. ¡°Let nature take its course. If you get pregnant, then we¡¯ll have a baby. If not, let¡¯s wait for it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan paused and said hoarsely, ¡°Yanyan, I never thought that I would have a child in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°You can think about it now.¡± Su Yayan hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have too many children at home, we can have one. But I think it¡¯s better to have two. They will have apanion, just like me and my brother. My brother has always doted on me since we were young and

    gave in to me. I was very happy when I was young. But don¡¯t worry, no matter how many babies there are at home, you will always be the most beautiful baby in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Xiao Gu, the invisible driver who was silently driving, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    After that, he was worried that her young master would find out, so he forced himself to hold back hisughter until his face turned red. He almost lost his grip on the steering wheel.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed it but didn¡¯t make trouble for him... He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Are you trying to coax a baby here?¡±

 Chapter 569 - Catching The Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 569: Catching The Mistress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan chuckled and admitted it righteously.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a baby? You¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re stillpeting with a baby for affection.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes darted around as she retorted, ¡°So what if I¡¯m coaxing you? Don¡¯t you like it when I do that?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he agreed without any shame, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Driver Xiao Gu, ¡°...¡± He had no eyes, no eyes!

    Su Yayan suddenly thought of something and furrowed her eyebrows in worry.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed her strange expression and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ment

    ¡°After your legs recovered, I was a little worried that Huo Shaofeng¡¯s family woulde to find trouble with us. But it¡¯s been a week or two, and they haven¡¯t done anything at all. It¡¯s strange that they¡¯re so peaceful. Could it be that they were scared out of their wits by your sudden appearance that day and

    didn¡¯t dare to act rashly?¡±

    Or perhaps, they were secretly nning something and were prepared to cause trouble at any time?

    ¡®As the saying goes, one could be a thief for a thousand days, but no one could prevent a thief for a thousand days.

    This family was ultimately a time bomb.

    Huo Chenhuan patted her headfortingly and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they don¡¯t have the energy to care about us now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    If Su Yayan could think of something, Huo Chenhuan naturally could.

    The night before Huo Chenhuan went to the celebration, a secret email was sent to Mrs. Huo.

    The content of the email was an intimate photo of Huo Qihan and another woman going to various ces.

    Simply put, Huo Qihan had an affair.

    He found a woman who was half his age and bought a house for his mistress. He then started a new family with her.

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t know how Mrs. Huo reacted when she received the photos, but he knew that she didn¡¯t believe him when she showed up with Huo Qihan the next day. Otherwise, even if she believed him, she didn¡¯t dare to fall out with him.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. If he didn¡¯t want others to know about it, he should not do it.

    Mrs. Huo did not believe him. He had ways to make her believe him.

    In the following week, Huo Chenhuan got people to send a video of Huo Qihan and that woman being intimate to Mrs. Huo every day.

    Huo Qihan was probably getting impatient with his wife and Huo Shaofeng, his scumbag son. He spent most of the week at that woman¡¯s house on the pretext that he was busy with work.

    Mrs. Huo already felt that his attitude towards her recently was a little strange. Now that he was not at home so frequently, coupled with those photos and videos, it was a catalyst.

    Just two days ago, Mrs. Huo finally couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore and snuck into the Huo Corporation to follow Huo Qihan. She found the house that Huo Qihan lived in and verified the authenticity of the photos and videos.

    In the end, Mrs. Huo was still a little afraid of Huo Qihan. Moreover, she had a deep-rooted belief that cheating was one person¡¯s matter.

    She didn¡¯t choose to rush in to argue with Huo Qihan. Instead, she left in a daze. The next day, after confirming that Huo Qihan had gone to work at thepany, she ran off alone to look for that mistress.

    ¡®The mistress outside was called Xue Beilei. She was very young and beautiful, but there was a more mature aura to her that young people didn¡¯t have.

    ¡®When Mrs. Huo knocked on the door and saw her in person, she was so angry that her nose turned crooked and she pped her.

    Xue Beilei had totally not expected to be pped and her face swelled up..

 Chapter 570 - Youâ€™re a Shrew!

    <h4>Chapter 570: You¡¯re a Shrew!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, Mrs. Huo did not intend to let her off so easily. She reached out to grab her head again.

    Fortunately, the housekeeper in the apartment heard themotion and rushed out to save her employer, temporarily stopping Mrs. Huo.

    After being pped for no reason, Xue Beilei was furious. She instantly called the security guard outside the apartment toe to her aid.

    Then, she called Huo Qihan andined that she had been pped by a strange woman.

    Upon hearing this, Huo Qihan immediately dropped his work and rushed over.

    In the end, when he arrived, he saw that his lover had five finger marks on her face. She was cowering behind the security door and crying pitifully.

    Meanwhile, his legal wife stood at the entrance and yelled at him. She even struggled to throw herself at his lover. The two security guards in front could not hold her back.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s already dark expression instantly darkened. He stepped forward to grab Mrs. Huo¡¯s hand and berated her angrily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Mrs. Huo froze. When she realized what was going on, she reached out to scratch Huo Qihan.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m here? Do you still have the cheek to ask me why I¡¯m here? Who is that woman? Tell me clearly, who is this woman? You have a mistress outside, and you still have the cheek to ask me why I¡¯m here?¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s appearance was like the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, making Mrs. Huo go crazy.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned even uglier after being criticized by Mrs. Huo in front of so many people. The guilt he felt towards Mrs. Huo also faded.

    He nced around with a dark expression. Seeing that the two security guards were still around, he simply pulled Mrs. Huo into the house.

    The door closed, leaving the housekeeper outside to deal with the security guards.

    ¡®When Xue Beilei saw this crazy woman, she was shocked and quickly took a few steps back.

    When Mrs. Huo entered the house and saw Xue Beilei, she struggled and was about to throw herself at her again when Huo Qihan grabbed her. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Mrs. Huo was stunned by his roar. She opened her mouth to say something, but Xue Beilei had already cried out pitifully, ¡°Brother Han.¡±

    Mrs. Huo was infuriated again.

    ¡°What brother? He can even be your father. At such a young age, you¡¯re taking advantage of your youth and beauty to be a mistress. Why are you so shameless?¡±

    ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Huo Qihan¡¯s expression finally eased a little, but because of her words, his face had turned dark again.

    She had maintained her youthful appearance and even had the means of a mature woman. That was how she managed to get him into her gentle home in less than a few months.

    It was true that he liked young women, but this did not mean that he liked people mocking him with their age difference and appearance.

    At that moment, Huo Qihan¡¯s hatred for Mrs. Huo had reached its peak, and thest bit of guilt he had was gone.

    Mrs. Huo staggered after being pushed by him. When she finally regained her bnce, she could not help but want to scream. ¡°Am I done? I¡¯m your wife, your other half in name. Now, you¡¯re screaming at me for this woman outside.¡±

    Xue Beilei hid behind Huo Qihan and she looked frightened by Mrs. Huo¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Brother Han...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Huo Qihan¡¯s heart softened, and his attitude towards Mrs. Huo became even more impatient. ¡°Do you know what you look like now? You were screaming your head off outside, but now that we¡¯re indoors, you¡¯re still shouting. You¡¯re a shrew!¡±

 Chapter 571 - She Is Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 571: She Is Pregnant?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The word ¡°shrew¡¯ agitated Mrs. Huo. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a shrew now? Why didn¡¯t you call me a shrew when you married me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I was blind and didn¡¯t see you clearly.¡± Huo Qihan had been suppressing his dissatisfaction all this time because of Mrs. Huo¡¯s questioning. ¡°I used to think that you were gentle and magnanimous. Even if you couldn¡¯t help me in business, at least you would allow me to have no worries about

    our household. But what happened in the end? You¡¯re as stupid as a pig. Whenever you encounter trouble, you scream and shout. You don¡¯t have any manners at all. No wonder you were able to raise such a useless son. You¡¯ve disgraced me!¡±

    Mrs. Huo was already furious, but she didn¡¯t expect Huo Qihan to use such a tone when mentioning their son.

    This reminded her of the day when Huo Shaofeng was hospitalized due to an injury. Huo Qihan had also been so lukewarm and left without even taking a good look at his son.

    Could it be that he had already.

    As she thought about this, Mrs. Huo¡¯s anger once again rushed to her head. ¡°Son? If Shaofeng is my son, then isn¡¯t he your son? Now you¡¯re actually looking down on him? Who was the one who treated him like a treasure and unted him around? Half of Shaofeng¡¯s genes are yours. If he¡¯s useless, isn¡¯t it

    because he has a useless father?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Any man would not tolerate a woman calling him useless, especially a male chauvinist like Huo Qihan.

    At that moment, he also became a little angry. He pointed at Mrs. Huo and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who has been feeding you all these years. You, a parasite that relied on me for more than twenty years, have the cheek to call me useless. You¡¯re even worse than trash!¡±

    ¡°Huo Qihan, you b*stard!¡±

    Huo Qihan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her anymore. He pointed at the door and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. You¡¯re an unreasonable shrew. Get lost now, get lost now. I¡¯ll get my secretary to send you the divorce letterster. Sign it immediately and we¡¯ll get a divorce!¡±

    Xue Beilei, who was hiding behind Huo Qihan, smiled when she heard this.

    Divorce? Mrs. Huo¡¯s vision turned ck as she trembled uncontrobly.

    This man actually wanted to divorce her? They had been husband and wife for more than twenty years, but in the end, she had been called a shrew. It was fine if her son was deemed useless, but this man actually wanted to divorce her for the sake of another woman. What right did he have!

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s face twisted in anger, especially when she saw Xue Beilei¡¯s smile.

    ¡°You want to divorce me, right? Let me tell you, no way you¡¯ll get your way! You were the one who begged me to marry you back then. Now that you have another woman, you want to kick me away? Dream on. Let me tell you, it¡¯s easy to invite a god, but hard to send a god away. It¡¯s impossible I¡¯ll agree to

    a divorce and help this woman ascend the throne!¡±

    It was Huo Qihan¡¯s first time seeing his wife so agitated. After being stunned for a moment, he felt that Mrs. Huo was even more disgusting and unreasonable.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    ¡°Tm crazy? Yes, I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s crazy today.¡± After saying this, Mrs. Huo pounced towards Xue Beilei.

    She was frightened and subconsciously took a step back before falling to the ground.

    Huo Qihan quickly reacted and grabbed Mrs. Huo¡¯s hand to push her away.

    Mrs. Huo stumbled a little.. Then, she heard Xue Beilei exim loudly, ¡°Brother Han, the baby, my stomach hurts¡­¡±

 Chapter 572 - Being Cuckolded Together

    <h4>Chapter 572: Being Cuckolded Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mrs. Huo shuddered and stared at the woman on the ground in disbelief.

    She just said... baby? Whose baby? Did this woman have her husband¡¯s baby?

    Mrs. Huo had missed the opportunity because she was too shocked. When Huo Qihan heard that something had happened to his future son, he immediately picked up Xue Beilei and ran out.

    ¡®When he passed by Mrs. Huo, she opened her mouth to speak, but Huo Qihan pushed her aside. Her stomach hit the cab beside her, and her face turned pale from the pain.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s spies reported back everything that happened to the Huo family.

    Su Yayan was still in a daze when she found out about this. ¡°Huo Qihan has an affair and has a child with another woman? Mrs. Huo went to catch the adulteress and almost caused the mistress to lose the baby. Now, Huo Qihan wants to divorce her? Oh my god, what a drama!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the look on his wife¡¯s face that said, ¡°I¡¯m actually not there to witness this. What a loss!¡±

    ¡°What happened then? Did they manage to save the baby in the mistress¡¯ stomach?¡±

    ¡°I said she almost lost the baby, of course it was saved. But I suspect...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That woman probably fell on purpose.¡±

    ¡°She fell on purpose?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she understood what Huo Chenhuan meant.

    ¡°are you saying that the woman deliberately pretended to me Mrs. Huo to start a conflict between Huo Qihan and his wife?¡±

    ¡°Possibly.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too ruthless. What if she really dies by ident?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he sneered, ¡°This child is her hope to enter the Huo family. She won¡¯t be so careless. Let¡¯s take a step back and say that if she¡¯s really gone, who do you think Huo Qihan will hate?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Huo, of course.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s heart turned cold.

    She was willing to use her own flesh and blood just to gain Huo Qihan¡¯s love and affection.

    ¡®The bottom line of a person was always lower than what you imagined. Every time you felt that what you saw and heard was shocking enough, there would always be some people and some things that would further refresh your understanding of human nature.

    ¡°No wonder they didn¡¯t have the time to find trouble with us. Their family is probably already in a state of chaos, right? I really want to see it with my own eyes. It will definitely be very exciting.¡±

    Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something and sneered. ¡°But to be honest, a crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. Huo Shaofeng is like this, and so is his father. Now that his father divorced his mother because of that mistress, he, who used to be the young master of the Huo family, might be

    kicked out of the house with his mother. I wonder how he feels now.¡±

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the thought of the chaos in the Huo family.

    ¡°He¡¯s really having a hard time right now.¡±

    $u Yayan snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°His father cheated on his wife and wanted to divorce his mother. He kicked both of them out of the house and is even giving him a little brother. How can he live with that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just because of that.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and her eyes lit up. ¡°Is there more? Tell me quickly!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his eyes filled with schadenfreude. ¡°He encountered the same thing as his mother.¡±

    ¡°The same thing as his mother. Didn¡¯t his mother just...¡± Su Yayan¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. Her eyes widened in disbelief.¡± You¡¯re saying that Huo Shaofeng... was cheated on?¡±

 Chapter 573 - Unable to Keep His Status

    <h4>Chapter 573: Unable to Keep His Status</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan met Su Yayan¡¯s excited gaze and patted her head. ¡°Mm, he¡¯s been cuckolded.¡±

    Su Yayan was still shocked. The world¡¯s female protagonist had cheated on the world¡¯s male protagonist!

    Although the original female protagonist was like a butterfly fluttering in the wind, flirting with the male supporting actors everywhere and epting a bunch of spare tires, she didn¡¯t really cheat on the male protagonist.

    Now that Huo Chenhuan had said so, it was highly likely that this woman had already done the deed and cheated on Huo Shaofeng.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who did Wen Jingping seduce this time? Does Huo Shaofeng know about this?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t answer Su Yayan¡¯ss first few questions directly. Instead, he chose thest one.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I will know after today.¡±

    $u Yayan nced at him in surprise and confusion.

    As if to confirm Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, that afternoon, Huo Shaofeng finally removed the cast from his hand. He looked at his fingers, which were no longer as sensitive as before, and his face darkened.

    However, at this moment, his mother ran in from outside, still crying. Her face was stained with a bright red handprint.

    Although Huo Shaofeng was a jerk and self-righteous person, he still cared a lot about his mother who doted on him since he was young.

    Upon seeing this scene, Huo Shaofeng¡¯s expression changed. He quickly went up to Mrs. Huo and said angrily, ¡°Mom, what happened to you? Who hit you?¡±

    Mrs. Huo hadpletely lost her backbone. She hugged her son and burst into tears.

    Huo Shaofeng didn¡¯t know what had happened. He hugged her helplessly andforted her for a while before Mrs. Huo finally calmed down. She looked at her son and wanted to say something.

    Huo Shaofeng lost his patience and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Who hit you? Tell me, I¡¯m here to avenge you.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Mrs. Huo became even more upset.

    It was a good thing she had a son and hope. Otherwise.

    ¡°I¡¯s your dad.¡±

    ¡°My dad?¡± Huo Shaofeng was shocked. ¡°Why would my dad hit you?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng seemed to have hit a switch, causing Mrs. Huo¡¯s face to twist. ¡°Yeah, why would he hit me? Of course it¡¯s because he already has another woman outside and doesn¡¯t want to live a good life with me anymore!¡±

    ¡°He has another woman?¡± These words were like a blow to Huo Shaofeng¡¯s head. He was stunned.

    ¡°Mom, did you misunderstand Dad? How could he...¡±

    ¡°Misunderstand what? I saw it with my own eyes. He bought a house outside to live with that woman. Recently, he didn¡¯t go home because he went to apany that b*tch. That woman... that woman is already pregnant with his child. It¡¯s been more than a month. It means that the two of them have

    already hooked up. What misunderstanding can there be?¡±

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s eyes were red and she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth at the mention of that woman.

    She had thought that Huo Qihan finding a woman outside was enough to drive her crazy. Who knew that what drove her even more crazy was that not only did he find a woman, he was even expecting a child with her.

    Thinking about how Huo Qihan pointed a finger at her nose and scolded her for giving birth to a useless son for him, how could Mrs. Huo not understand that Huo Qihan was nning to give up on the two of them and help that mistress climb up the socialdder with her son?

    Huo Shaofeng was also stunned. He had been an only child for the past twenty years, and he had been told that he was the only heir of the Huo Corporation. The Huo Corporation would definitely be his in the future.

    But now, his father had found another woman and had another child.. Then he.

 Chapter 574 - You Canâ€™t Divorce!

    <h4>Chapter 574: You Can¡¯t Divorce!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He grabbed Mrs. Huo¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡°Mom, how did this happen? Didn¡¯t Dad always have a good rtionship with you? Why did he suddenly¡­¡±

    Mrs. Huo burst into tears again.

    Was her rtionship with Huo Qihan good? Perhaps. At least to outsiders, they seemed to be a happy family, a harmonious couple and had an outstanding son.

    But the truth was, Huo Qihan had an undeniable responsibility for Huo Shaofeng¡¯s personality.

    Because he wasn¡¯t very capable, he hated it when people called him ipetent since he was young, After he became the head of the Huo Corporation, the praises from the people around him made him lose all self-awareness.

    He used to feel inferior, but now he was arrogant.

    Huo Qihan still had the cheek to say that she had given birth to a useless son for him. She saw that the useless genes were from him.

    All these years, she had been able to tolerate this man¡¯s male chauvinism that made him feel superior to others. On one hand, it was because she had feelings for him, and he was rather well-behaved. He had never crossed her bottom line. On the other hand, it was also because his family background could

    give her and her child a good life. She could not bear to part with it, but she did not dare to give up on such a life.

    But now.

    Huo Shaofeng frowned when he saw that she was only crying and not speaking. He thought about it carefully and quickly found a reasonable excuse for Huo Qihan¡¯s affair.

    ¡°It must be¡­ it must be that woman seducing him on purpose! That woman must know what kind of person Dad is. She must know that he has a lot of money and deliberately seduced him.¡±

    If that was the case, the woman would be a great threat to him now that she was pregnant.

    He had already been kicked out of the Huo Corporation. If this woman gave birth to a son, would his father hand the Huo Corporation over to him?

    No, that was impossible. The Huo Corporation belonged to him, it could only belong to him. He couldn¡¯t let this illegitimate child steal what belonged to him.

    ¡°What did Dad say? He and that woman¡­¡±

    ¡°What else can he say? He wanted to divorce me and¡­ he even pped me.¡±

    After Xue Beilei fell down, she kept on crying that she was in pain, but in reality, she did not suffer much.

    Knowing that his son was fine, Huo Qihan finally felt relieved and was in the mood to cause trouble for Mrs. Huo.

    He had given her a tight p on the face,pletely destroying thest bit of hope Mrs. Huo had for him as her husband.

    ¡°Divorce!¡± Huo Shaofeng screamed. ¡°You can¡¯t divorce, you definitely can¡¯

    Mrs. Huo was shocked by his sudden raised voice. She stared at him nkly, not knowing what to do.

    Huo Shaofeng choked. When he regained his senses, he held Mrs. Huo¡¯s hand tightly and said earnestly, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t divorce Dad. He has another woman and another child now. Once you divorce him, he¡¯ll definitely chase us out. Do you really want that woman to live in our house and use our things to

    enjoy the life that originally belonged to us?¡±

    Mrs. Huo pursed her lips, her eyes filled with resentment.

    Seeing her like this, Huo Shaofeng continued to fan the mes.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the legitimate Mrs. Huo of the Huo family, and I¡¯m the legitimate young master of the Huo family. As long as you don¡¯t get divorced, you¡¯ll always be the matriarch of the Huo family. Who does that woman think she is? Even if she can give birth to the child, he¡¯s still an illegitimate child. But

    if you get divorced, we¡¯ll really have nothing left. We¡¯ll give everything that should have been ours to that b*tch and her son.. Are you willing to do that?¡±

 Chapter 575 - His Head Was Covered In Green Grass

    <h4>Chapter 575: His Head Was Covered In Green Grass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, Mrs. Huo was unwilling to give up. Just like what Huo Shaofeng said, when she married into the Huo Family, the Huo Family was already a huge force.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s parents weren¡¯t very satisfied with her to begin with. In order to marry Huo Qihan, she took the initiative to bring up the pre-marital assets notarization certificate. She only got married to Huo Qihan after dividing the pre-marital assets with him.

    After that incident, Huo Qihan never thought of giving her any assets like shares in their house.

    This was also the reason why Mrs. Huo had a strange expression on her face when Su Yayan bragged about Huo Chenhuan transferring 10% of the Huo Corporation¡¯s shares to her.

    If she divorced Huo Qihan now, she would really get nothing and be chased out of the house!

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t get a divorce. As long as I don¡¯t get a divorce, I¡¯ll still be Mrs. Huo. No one can chase me away. So what if that woman is pregnant? Her child will also be an illegitimate child!¡±

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s good that you think that way. Even if it¡¯s not for me but for yourself, you can¡¯t get a divorce!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but your father¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my dad? He¡¯s the one in the wrong for having an extramarital affair. Do you think he can force you to divorce him?¡± Huo Shaofeng¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness and hatred as he said this. ¡°If he wants a divorce, that¡¯s fine too. Get him to hand over his assets. Otherwise, that woman

    and her son will forever be illegitimate third parties.¡±

    Right now, Mrs. Huo only had Huo Shaofeng as her backbone, so she naturally agreed to whatever he said without much struggle.

    Huo Shaofeng took a look at the wound on her face and said with heartache, ¡°Mom, go and treat the wound on your face first.¡±

    Mrs. Huo touched her swollen cheek and her eyes reddened again. She nodded and left.

    After she left, Huo Shaofeng¡¯s expression changedpletely and he kicked the table beside him.

    He had no way of venting his anger. Just then, the thing Huo Chenhuan sent him arrived.

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a parcel for you.¡±

    ¡°A parcel?¡± Huo Shaofeng frowned. He couldn¡¯t remember who would send him a parcel at this time.

    Huo Shaofeng took the envelope and squeezed it. It was quite thick and there was a small protrusion under it that looked like a round watch.

    As soon as he tore it open, the things inside slid out and a bunch of photos fell to the ground.

    Huo Shaofeng was stunned. He bent down to pick up the photo, but his eyes narrowed when he saw the contents.

    There were two main characters in the photo. One of them was a stranger he did not know, and the other was Wen Jingping, his girlfriend, who had disappeared for a short period of time after the hotel incident.

    Huo Shaofeng was stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted and turned to look at the other photos.

    They had the same intimate actions and different backgrounds.

    At the entrance of thepany, at the square, at the clothing store, at the jewelry store, and even by the side of the road, a man and a woman were intimately holding hands or whispering into each other¡¯s ears. Just from this photo, one could tell the ambiguity and sweetness between the two.

    Huo Shaofeng, whose head was covered in green grass, was so angry that smoke wasing out of his head. He threw the photo in his hand onto the ground, hitting the mini projector that was sent along with the photo.

    With a click, the projector switch was tumed on and a high-definition video was shown.

    In the video, the two of them were whispering to each other. The woman seemed to have heard something happy and giggled. After that, the two of them hugged and kissed each other sweetly. They were inseparable, just like a couple..

 Chapter 576 - Changing the Male Protagonist?

    <h4>Chapter 576: Changing the Male Protagonist?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This scene was like the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, crushing Huo Shaofeng¡¯sst bit of rationality.

    He struggled to his feet and kicked the mini projector away.

    The projector that flew out smashed into the wall and instantly shattered into pieces, just like Huo Shaofeng¡¯sst bit of hope for Wen Jingping.

    ¡°B*tch, b*tch, b*tch!¡± Huo Shaofeng was so angry that he smashed everything in the room. ¡°How dare you betray me, how dare you betray me¡­¡±

    After suffering from two hits in one day, Huo Shaofeng felt like the whole world was against him.

    [Congrattions to the host for snatching the female protagonist¡¯s Gold Finger. Progress +5, current progress is 50%. The progress bar for snatching the female protagonist¡¯s Gold Finger is more than halfway. The progress bar for snatching the male protagonist¡¯s Gold Finger is activated at the same

    time.]

    [The partner of the host is Huo Chenhuan, the heir of the Huo family. The male protagonist of the world is officially changed to Dou Tianyi, the young master of the Dou Corporation. The countdown for the male protagonist¡¯s gold finger has begun. 3, 2, 1. The male protagonist¡¯s gold finger has officially

    begun. Current progress is zero.]

    [At the same time, the progress bar for snatching the female protagonist¡¯s gold finger has returned to zero. Host and partners, please work hard to snatch the gold finger of the male and female protagonist and change your fate.]

    Su Yayan was startled by the mechanical voice that popped up in her head. She heard the rest of the message and her eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the male lead of the world Huo Shaofeng? What¡¯s going on with the young master of the Dou Corporation? Also¡­ why did my progress bar retum to zero after I snatched the male lead¡¯s gold finger?¡±

    [Host, please calm down. The original male protagonist is indeed Huo Shaofeng, but the world wants the female protagonist to be the main protagonist. One minute ago, the system detected that the rtionship between the female protagonist and the original male protagonist waspletely broken,

    and the female protagonist¡¯s golden finger was affected. At the same time, the female protagonist has already chosen the second male protagonist¡­ ]

    Su Yayan was dumbfounded. ¡°You mean that the male protagonist¡¯s appearance depends on the female protagonist¡¯s choice?¡±

    [Yes.]

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or be angry. ¡°You should have told me earlier!¡±

    The system was silent for a while before it spoke again.

    [The hidden storyline and prompts need to be upgraded to be known.]

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. She could tell that this answer was ambiguous.

    ¡°You can only tell me if it¡¯s upgraded, or you can only know when it¡¯s upgraded? Which is it?¡±

    These two situations sounded simr, but in reality, they were worlds apart.

    The system fell silent again.

    Su Yayan had no choice but to probe further. ¡°Is it thetter?¡±

    L.. Yes.]

    In other words, there were some hidden storylines and notifications that even the system did not know beforehand. It had to level up to unlock them.

    ¡°Does Huo Shaofeng being kicked out of the male lead have anything to do with him being kicked out of the Huo Corporation?¡±

    [ording to the world¡¯s destiny, the male protagonist of this world must have a certain family background so that he can help the female protagonist reach the peak.]

    Su Yayan understood.

    Huo Shaofeng was chosen as the male lead because he was the only heir of the Huo Corporation, the legitimate young master of the Huo family. He would definitely inherit the Huo Corporation in the future.

    However, because of her and Huo Chenhuan, he was kicked out of the Huo Corporation.

    At the same time, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s recovery and Huo Qihan¡¯s extramarital affair meant that Huo Shaofeng was no longer the sole heir to the Huo Corporation. He might even lose his status as the heir of the Huo Family..

 Chapter 577 - Special Information

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Special Information</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The advantage he once had was gone. Now, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, let alone protect the female protagonist with his status and help her climb to the top. Naturally, he was abandoned.

    ¡°So, Huo Shaofeng was given up? This Dou Tianyi caught up and became the new male lead?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s frown was so deep that it could kill a mosquito. ¡°Isn¡¯t Wen Jingping¡¯s golden finger a little too big? She can easily change the male lead. If Chenhuan worked so hard to suppress this Dou Tianyi until he was simr to the current Huo Shaofeng and she changed the male lead, then wouldn¡¯t all our previous efforts be wasted?¡±

    In gaming terms, Wen Jingping even brought her own revival armor?

    How could NPCs like them, who only had one life,pete with this kind of Destiny¡¯s Child?

    Even if they were prepared, they would not be hurt badly by them. The asional attack was enough to disgust them.

    [Host, don¡¯t worry about this. The female protagonist only has one chance to change the male protagonist.]

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t rx. Instead, she narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°You seem to understand Wen Jingping¡¯s situation very well.¡±

    [System understands the rules of the world and helps the host to challenge the rules of the world.]

    That was true. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be victorious in every battle.

    But Su Yayan felt that this so-called rule made her feel that the Heavenly Dao of this world was like a mastermind behind the scenes.

    The world they were in was merely a chessboard under the other party¡¯s control. Whether it was her or Wen Jingping, they were just chess pieces.

    This realization made Su Yayan feel ufortable, but there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Then why is my progress bar zero? Does this mean that all my previous efforts have been in vain?¡±

    [The Host¡¯s progress bar has been cleared to zero because the male protagonist has started to snatch the golden finger progress bar. Huo Chenhuan used to be the cannon fodder in the book. After being healed by the Host, he has the qualifications to be the male protagonist of the world. After unlocking the male protagonist¡¯s progress bar, the Host¡¯s progress bar will be closely rted to the partner¡¯s progress bar and achieve the same effect as fate.]

    Su Yayan was speechless. It sounded ratherplicated. In summary, it seemed like she had gone from solo farming to teaming up?

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know if she should feel relieved or troubled.

    The system seemed to feel that it wasn¡¯t right to throw such a huge bomb on Su Yayan. After a moment of silence, the mechanical voice sounded again.

    [Due to the fact that the host hadpleted the mission of snatching the gold fingers very well and almost never had any direct conflicts with the male and female leads, the host is specially rewarded with a special piece of information.)

    ¡°Special information? How special is it?¡±

    System, ¡°¡­¡± I can¡¯t answer this question. Su Yayan also felt that this question was a little silly. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care how special this information is. Hurry up and say it. I want to see how much you¡¯re hiding from me.¡±

    System,¡±¡­¡±

    [The female protagonist is not a native.]

    ¡°Not a native?¡± Su Yayan raised an eyebrow. ¡°You mean she¡¯s not from here?¡±

    The system remained silent.

    Su Yayan¡¯s intuition told her that it wasn¡¯t that simple. She was stunned for two seconds before she realized that there was anotheryer of meaning in the novel.

    ¡°You mean she¡¯s¡­ a transmigrator?¡±

    The system was silent for a long time. Su Yayan initially thought that it wouldn¡¯t answer, but it eventually responded.

    [Yes.]

    Su Yayan was speechless.. This development was a little¡­ exciting!

 Chapter 578 - The New Male Protagonistâ€™s Background

    <h4>Chapter 578: The New Male Protagonist¡¯s Background</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wen Jingping is a transmigrator? When did she transmigrate? Was she originally a transmigrator, or did she change because I was reborn? Is it due to the butterfly effect?¡±

    [From what I understand, Wen Jingping transmigrated before she met the original male lead, Huo Shaofeng. It has nothing to do with the host.]

    In other words, she had already transmigrated before the original plot started. Whether it was the original or the previous life, Wen Jingping had transmigrated.

    Su Yayan¡¯s scalp tingled at the thought of this. ¡°Where did she transmigrate from?¡±

    [After investigation, Wen Jingping came from the early stage of Ancient Earth¡¯s major eruption.]

    ¡°Ancient Earth?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. Her first reaction was Wen Jingping¡¯s cooking.

    ¡°So, her family doesn¡¯t actually have any ancestral recipes. Did she transmigrate and bring all the dishes in her livestream?¡±

    [Yes, it¡¯s only because of the help of her golden fingers that the dishes she makes have a certain soothing effect and can treat illness and pain.]

    Unfortunately, this golden finger had lost its effectiveness after meeting Su Yayan.

    In addition, she had been banned by the tform. Her little gold fingers werepletely useless before they could be put to good use.

    ¡°Other than this? Does she have any special gold fingers?¡±

    [This requires the host to explore on her own.]

    Su Yayan was speechless. What was the use of having you?

    Su Yayan¡¯s mood was like a roller coaster. She had to walk up and down several times. If it wasn¡¯t for her good heart, she might have had a heart attack.

    ¡®When Huo Chenhuan came back and saw her bitter expression, he thought that someone had angered her again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made you unhappy again?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yayan hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s waist and hid in his embrace forfort. She pouted and asked, ¡°Is the man who Wen Jingping cheated on Huo Shaofeng with called Dou Tianyi:

    ¡°You already know?¡±

    ¡°I just found out. Who is this person?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan caressed Su Yayan¡¯s head and exined in a low voice, ¡°The Dou family is considered an established family. They specialize in the entertainment industry and high-ss restaurants.¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry and high-ss restaurants?¡± These two industries could really be mortal enemies with her at any time!

    ¡°Hai Yi Entertainment under the Dou Corporation is an established entertainmentpany, it is much bigger than East City.¡±

    ¡°Hai Yi?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. She finally remembered where she had heard this name before.

    This Dou Tianyi was originally a superviin boss in the second half of the storyline. He was the heir of the Dou Family, an old aristocratic family. He was on par with Huo Shaofeng in terms of status and background, and his ability was a level higher than Huo Shaofeng¡¯s.

    Most importantly, he had no bottom line.

    In his eyes, there were only two kinds of people. One was useful, while the other was worthless.

    And once he took a fancy to something, no matter what price he had to pay, he had to obtain it, even if it was using some despicable means.

    Originally, Wen Jingping was already in the second half of the plot when he met her.

    At that time, the two of them had experienced a lot of things, and Huo Shaofeng had matured quite a bit. He wasn¡¯t like how he was now, only knowing how to push his way through everything.

    In addition, the male and female protagonist halo had already helped them swallow the assets of several male supporting actors. Huo Shaofeng had more trump cards than Dou Tianyi.

    Dou Tianyi got into a conflict with the two of them because he happened to see Wen Jingping in a drama that he invested heavily in.

    At that time, Wen Jingping had already gained some fame. The main point was that she didn¡¯t have any embarrassing incidents where she was repeatedly pped in the face. The outside world¡¯s reviews of her were pretty good..

 Chapter 579 - Help You Deal With Them

    <h4>Chapter 579: Help You Deal With Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dou Tianyi was tempted to sign her over to hispany, but he still treated Wen Jingping differently.

    The real reason he was so obsessed with Wen Jingping was that the series of events that followed made him realize that Wen Jingping¡¯s cooking could actually cure his illness.

    Dou Tianyi was born with a rare blood disease, which meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long. Every time the disease acted up, he would feel as if millions of needles were piercing his body, as if millions of ants were biting him.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s uniqueness made him fall for this woman, and he used all sorts of methods to keep her by his side.

    At that time, Wen Jingping, who had a stable rtionship with Huo Shaofeng and a stable career, naturally didn¡¯t want to be the exclusive object of obsession of such a crazy person. She rejected him without thinking and even told him that she already had a man she liked.

    ¡®When ordinary people heard this answer, they would either give up or pester him. Dou Tianyi¡¯s thoughts were much more straightforward and cruel.

    He thought, ¡®Since you already have someone you like, then if this person dies, wouldn¡¯t you have no one you like?¡±

    At that time, Wen Jingping had filmed a few shows and had a good rtionship with Luo Weibing, so Huo Shaofeng was unhappy.

    After knowing that there was such a person pestering Wen Jingping and that Wen Jingping did not mention his name to him, Dou Tianyi deliberately led Huo Shaofeng to think that the person Wen Jingping liked was Luo Weibing.

    As a result, Luo Weibing blocked most of the attacks for him while he hid behind and waited to reap the benefits.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s miserable ending wasrgely due to Dou Tianyi¡¯s idental scheme.

    Dou Tianyi met Wen Jingping at this time and became her boyfriend so quickly. It was most likely because he had already discovered Wen Jingping¡¯s uniqueness and knew that she could help him cure his illness.

    It was actually very simple to make such a person abandon Wen Jingping. As long as he knew that Wen Jingping was not the only person who could cure his illness, and that this person was more useful to him than Wen Jingping, it was enough.

    However, Su Yayan did not want to use this method. The reason why she was willing to save Ning Qirui and Luo Weibing¡¯s sister and separate them from the storyline was that these two male supporting characters were not bad.

    If she hadn¡¯t met Wen Jingping and the others, she could have had a smooth-sailing life instead of ending up with her family being ruined for no reason. It didn¡¯t matter if she was unlucky, but she would have implicated his family.

    Dou Tianyi was different. He was cruel and had a twisted mind.

    Helping him was no different from asking a tiger for its skin. In the end, she might not get a word of thanks from him, but she might even get herself into trouble.

    Needless to say, he was now tied to Wen Jingping, so they were destined to be mortal enemies.

    ¡°This person is dangerous. If it¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s best not to interact with him alone or get into conflict with him.¡±

    From the looks of it, Huo Chenhuan had a rough idea of what kind of person he was.

    $u Yayan pursed her lips and looked worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s a little difficult. Wen Jingping has suffered a few losses under East City and me. Now that she¡¯s with this man, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯lle and find trouble with me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if they really dare to cause trouble for you, I¡¯ll help you deal with them.¡±

    $u Yayan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be depending on you. Don¡¯t let them destroy mypany. If mypany copses, I have someone to take care of me, but my employees don¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 580 - Stood Up

    <h4>Chapter 580: Stood Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan scratched Su Yayan¡¯s nose and teased her, ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯ma little tempted. Why don¡¯t you close down yourpany? I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Su Yayan rolled her eyes at him.¡± What a wastrel. Aren¡¯t you using our family¡¯s money to support me? Thispany belongs to us too. How much money will we lose if we close it down?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by his wife¡¯s money-grubber thinking and apologized softly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯l protect my wife¡¯s treasury. I promise it¡¯ll only increase and not decrease.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    It turned out that Su Yayan¡¯s worries weren¡¯t unfounded.

    A week before she was ready to go to the Cheng family with Huo Chenhuan, this new male protagonist started to cause trouble for herpany.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not directing anymore? No, Director Pan, didn¡¯t we have a good conversation before? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Are you dissatisfied with the terms? We can discuss all these.¡±

    Su Yayan had just entered thepany when she heard that the head of the nning Department seemed to be on the phone with someone. It sounded rather urgent.

    ¡°Director Pan? Director Pan? Aiya...¡± At the end of the conversation, it seemed that the discussion had failed. The nning Department Head¡¯s face was very ugly.

    Su Yayan¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong. After some thought, she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°President Su.¡± The director of the nning department was startled and said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s Director Pan, who was supposed to be the executive director of ¡®Prima Donna¡¯. He just called and said that he couldn¡¯t take on this show, so he asked us to find someone else.¡±

    ¡°Director Pan?¡± Su Yayan frowned. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the directors in the industry.

    Previously, Xia Junsheng had only heard that the theme of ¡°Prima Donna¡¯ was special, and the background of the story was rather grand. Ordinary directors probably wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so it was best to hire a professional director.

    In the end, after much selection, they chose a senior director who had experience in shooting rted subjects.

    Previously, Xia Junsheng had personally gone to invite him. The discussion went very smoothly and there were basically no slip-ups.

    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, this person stood them up!

    ¡°Did you ask why?¡±

    ¡°He said that he felt that the filming duration and intensity of this drama was too long, and that his aging body couldn¡¯t take it.¡±

    $u Yayan¡¯s intuition told her that things weren¡¯t that simple. ¡°Alright, I have a rough idea of what happened. You guys can continue with your work.¡±

    ¡®The nning Department Head was initially worried that Su Yayan would me them for this, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her words. He hurriedly expressed his loyalty before sending her away.

    Su Yayan went back to his office and thought that there was something wrong.

    She had previously heard from Xia Junsheng that this Director Pan was only in his early fifties this year and should be quite healthy.

    Furthermore, Xia Junsheng had personally gone to talk to him about the coboration. It was impossible that he had not told him the estimated shooting time of this script beforehand.

    This old fellow was doing well back then. Now that he suddenly changed his mind, there must be some other reason.

    Su Yayan¡¯s intuition had saved her a few times. Every time she felt that something was amiss, she had to investigate it thoroughly before she could feel at ease.

    This time was no exception.

    Xia Junsheng was the one who found him. Now that there was a problem, Xia Junsheng naturally had to investigate.

    Xia Junsheng was also very surprised when he found out that Director Pan rejected them. He went to find someone who knew about the situation that day.

    He was quick and informed Su Yayan the next morning.

    ¡°Are you saying that he rejected this drama because he epted another drama of a simr genre, and the main investor of this drama is Hai Yi Entertainment?¡±

 Chapter 581 - National Treasure Level Director

    <h4>Chapter 581: National Treasure Level Director</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The feedback is indeed like this.¡±

    Su Yayan stroked her chin and pondered for a moment. ¡°Do you know what the drama they are filming is about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that they¡¯re going to film the story of a female emperor during the golden age of Ancient Earth.¡±

    ¡°A female emperor?¡±

    As soon as Xia Junsheng finished his sentence, the system began to exin to Su Yayan about the lost history.

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Even now, there were still many male chauvinistic men who treated women as their essories, not to mention that they might not be as open-minded as they were now.

    Yet, this female emperor was able to ascend to the most supreme throne by herself. Furthermore, she had sat there for such a long time. From this, one could see that she had boldness and methods.

    If Hai Yi could reallye up with a good script and reproduce the grand scenes of the golden age, it might really be a big hit.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that there had to be good actors who could match the script.

    ¡°Do you know who the male and female leads are?¡±

    ¡°The male lead hasn¡¯t been decided yet. The female lead seems to be... the girl called Wen Jingping.¡±

    Xia Junsheng had some impression of Wen Jingping. Previously, in the variety show that theirpany had invested in, Wen Jingping was infamous for plotting against thepany¡¯s artists.

    Afterwards, she was cklisted by many agencies. Who would have thought that in just a few months, she would be able to hook up with Hai Yi Entertainment and even be a rookie that Hai Yi supported?

    Xia Junsheng wasn¡¯t stupid either. He put two and two together and realized that Wen Jingping was connected to Director Pan¡¯s decision to reject their offer and go to Hai Yi instead.

    If he was really so naive to think that these two matters were unrted, then he wouldn¡¯t have a ce in this industry.

    ¡°Wen Jingping?¡± Su Yayan didn¡¯t expect Hai Yi to not only steal their director, but also spend so much money on promoting Wen Jingping. They were investing so much money to create a period drama IP for her.

    However, did she really have the ability to y this scheming yet domineering and independent female lead? Could she withstand Hai Yi¡¯s strong support?

    Su Yayan really wasn¡¯t sure. She narrowed her eyes and probed the system. ¡°System, do you think the world¡¯s consciousness will give her a golden finger for acting?¡±

    [Host, are you scared?)

    Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°If I was afraid, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen this path.¡±

    Regardless of whether the world¡¯s consciousness would favor Wen Jingping or not, the most important thing for her now was to find a director who would take over herpany¡¯s drama.

    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re going to get next?¡±

    Xia Junsheng looked troubled. ¡°Yes, I have a candidate in mind...¡±

    ¡°Is there any difficulty? Is the price very high?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the question.¡±

    ¡°That is...¡±

    Xia Junsheng hesitated for a moment before telling Su Yayan the truth. ¡°There are very few people in the industry who are filming period dramas, and there are even fewer who can produce good works. I do have a candidate, but I¡¯m afraid this person isn¡¯t easy to invite.¡±

    Su Yayan had an idea and quickly understood what Xia Junsheng meant. ¡°Is he very popr?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this director is almost semi-retired. He only filmed one documentary in recent years, and he¡¯s already quite old.¡±

    ¡°Is he older than Director Pan?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, they are not from the same generation, be it in terms of age or other aspects...¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes flickered. She felt that it was necessary to fight for him.. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

 Chapter 582 - Really Related?

    <h4>Chapter 582: Really Rted?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Junsheng rmended Director Luo Baogeng for Su Yayan. This director was almost 70 years old this year and was considered a famous national treasure director.

    ¡®When this old director was younger, he had filmed many ssic works that hadsted for a long time. When he was old, he was regarded as a treasure by the industry.

    Only movies and television dramas that he liked, or major international events, could attract him to film them.

    It was impossible to tempt such a person with money. The only way was to perfect the script and let him see their sincerity and willingly direct the film.

    ¡®The first person Su Yayan thought of was Ye Qiliang.

    Ye Qiliang was still in a daze when he received Su Yayan¡¯s call. After his shock, he was overjoyed.

    ¡°Miss Su?¡±

    ¡°Professor Ye, I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±

    ¡°Do you know Director Luo Baogeng?¡±

    Ye Qiliang wasn¡¯t sure why Su Yayan was looking for Luo Baogeng, but he answered truthfully, ¡°I know him. His wife and I were from the same school. We met a few times when we were attending some events. Why did you ask about him? Did something happen?¡±

    $u Yayan didn¡¯t expect him to have such a rtionship with Luo Baogeng¡¯s wife. Her eyes lit up and she told him the whole story.

    Ye Qiliang was infuriated when he heard that. Others might not know, but he knew very well that Su Yayan was not only the person in charge of East City, but she was also the famous food host, Little Yanyan.

    He didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Wen Jingping if Su Yayan didn¡¯t mention her. The moment she brought her up, Ye Qiliang remembered that he had seen Su Yayan¡¯s livestream from a student.

    Coincidentally, there was someone who deliberately stirred trouble in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream. They used Su Yayan of giarizing her work and imitated Wen Jingping¡¯s livestream channel, causing her fans and haters to run to Su Yayan¡¯s livestream to curse.

    At that time, Ye Qiliang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and even helped Su Yayan on the Inte to build a good rtionship.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t know about the feud between Su Yayan and this girl. He only felt that this woman was full of lies.

    Later on, because of what happened online, Ye Qiliang found out about Su Yayan¡¯s grudges with this girl and her boyfriend.

    At the same time, hemented in her heart that Huo Shaofeng was really blind. He had abandoned such a good girl like Su Yayan and chose someone who was full of lies... Well, in the words of a young person, she was called a Green Tea Lady.

    Yes, it was green tea. He did not want a good girl like Su Yayan and insisted on having this Green Tea Lady.

    If his son could be ten years younger, he would definitely make him woo Su Yayan!

    On the other hand, he felt that the reason Su Yayan started the livestream was probably because she couldn¡¯t take it lying down and wanted to make things difficult for Wen Jingping.

    At the thought of this, he should be thankful for the catalyst for Su Yayan. She allowed Su Yayan to walk in front of the public and prove how outstanding she was.

    These words sounded sarcastic, but they were also true.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t stop Ye Qiliang¡¯s impression of Wen Jingping from falling to rock bottom.

    After that, he saw the news on the inte that Wen Jingping had harmed her own team of fellow trainees in order to advance in thepetition, and even framed her friend who was kind to her.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this youngdy was not only selfish, but also extremely ruthless. She was a two-faced and ruthless person.

    Now that he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, Ye Qiliang¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Her managementpany poached the director of your new drama? Did she do it on purpose?¡±

 Chapter 583 - Do You Want To Find Someone Else?

    <h4>Chapter 583: Do You Want To Find Someone Else?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she did it on purpose, but it¡¯s a fact that he¡¯s gone. Now, I can only hope to find a new director to direct our drama. Also, I¡¯m worried that someone will use this incident to destroy the confidence of ourpany¡¯s artists.¡±

    Ye Qiliang nodded his head in understanding. They couldn¡¯t keep a big director. If they were to find an unknown small director, not only would the artists feel ufortable, but the audience would also be confused.

    ¡®They would question, Why couldn¡¯t she keep the director? Could there be a problem with this show?

    If this topic was really brought up, Su Yayan would be at a disadvantage before filming even started.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll find my ss monitor from university and see if he has Luo Baogeng¡¯s wife¡¯s phone number.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After hanging up, Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. She was troubled over how to resolve this situation.

    ¡°Did Hai Yi cause you trouble?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan in surprise.

    Huo Chenhuan held her hand and chuckled. ¡°How could I not know about such a big thing?¡±

    Su Yayan snorted unhappily. ¡°He openly tried to steal the director that I¡¯m interested in and even asked him to direct Wen Jingping¡¯s drama. He¡¯s obviously trying to provoke me.¡±

    Acold glint shed across Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s too much. What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to find a better director to p their faces.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any candidates?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s bright eyes dimmed instantly. ¡°But that person is very difficult to invite.¡±

    ¡°are you looking for Luo Baogeng?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡± Did her man put a tracking device in her head? Why did he know everything she was thinking?

    ¡°Lasked Yanbai to find out from yourpany.¡±

    ¡°Someone from ourpany?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. It seemed like only she and Xia Junsheng knew about this. So Zuo Yanbai was asking about Xia Junsheng?

    ¡°You want him to direct the television series yourpany invested in?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yayan nodded. ¡°I asked Professor Ye about it out of luck. I didn¡¯t expect Director Luo¡¯s wife to be his schoolmate. He said that he wanted to ask his ss monitor. Maybe he can contact Madam Luo.¡±

    Su Yayan saw Huo Chenhuan staring at her with a serious expression.

    For some reason, she suddenly felt guilty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You promised me before that you would seek my help immediately if anything happened, and not anyone else.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Was this guy jealous?

    ¡°Cough, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I heard from Bro Junsheng that this Director Luo isn¡¯t young anymore. Professor Ye is also old and has a lot of connections, so I wanted to ask him if he has any connections¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to contact Director Luo. We¡¯ll pay him a visit tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten someone to contact¡­ Why do you have Director Luo¡¯s contact number?¡±

    ¡°Director Luo¡¯s wife¡¯s mother used to be my mother¡¯s music teacher. Before my mother passed away, the two of them were very close and practically like sisters. Although I¡¯m not very close to their family, for my mother¡¯s sake, they should be willing to meet us.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that the person she was talking about would be by her side. There was no need to look for anyone else!

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by her stunned expression. He tapped her nose and smiled¡­ ¡°Do you still want to seek help from someone else now?¡±

 Chapter 584 - This Is My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 584: This Is My Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what Huo Chenhuan meant. She hurriedly hugged his arm and smiled obsequiously. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for him anymore. With such a capable husband, why should I look for someone else?¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed and enjoyed his wife¡¯s ttery.

    [heard that the television drama that you were rejected was about an ancient opera? Have you read the script?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read it. The script is very good.¡± She did not want to mess it up because it was very good.

    It was the hard work of the author, the production crew, and the actors. If in the end, they had to film something that didn¡¯t look like what it was supposed to be, they might as well not film it.

    Huo Chenhuan thought about it andforted her, ¡°Bring the script with you tomorrow, he will agree to direct it.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at him in confusion, not understanding why he was so certain.

    This surprise and doubtsted until the next morning when the two of them set off to find Director Luo.

    ¡°How can you be so sure he¡¯ll agree?¡±

    ¡°although Director Luo doesn¡¯t have a good temper, he dotes on his wife. Basically, he would listen to anything his wife says.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Weren¡¯t they talking about filming? Why did Huo Chenhuan suddenly mention Director Luo doting on his wife?

    ¡°Director Luo¡¯s wife is a famous vocal artist and has done a lot of research on opera. She should be very interested in the theme of your drama.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she understood what Huo Chenhuan meant. ¡°Are you saying that as long as I can get Madam Luo¡¯s support, Director Luo will be willing to take on this drama?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. She was more confident about this trip.

    Huo Chenhuan noticed the change in her expression and his lips curled.

    It was almost noon when the two of them arrived at the Luo family¡¯s house. The old couple lived in a simple apartment building.

    ¡®The person who opened the door for them was Luo Baogeng himself. Director Luo looked as serious as he was rumored to be. His eyebrows were raised at the end of his eyebrows. He was the type that looked dignified without being angry.

    He saw that the two of them were stunned for a moment. After a while, he seemed to have thought of something and asked softly, ¡°Are you here to look for Linghua?¡±

    Luo Baogeng¡¯s wife was called Linghua.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xie Jingyi¡¯s son. I came to look for Auntie Song today.¡±

    Luo Baogeng¡¯s expression softened when he heard that he was here to look for his wife. He stepped aside and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    They had just entered the house when a gentle voice came from inside. ¡°Old Luo, who is it?¡±

    ¡°It is Jingyi¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°Jingyi¡¯s child?¡± The moment she said that, an elegant olddy in a light gray cheongsam walked out of the room.

    ording to Huo Chenhuan, the olddy should be in her sixties or seventies.

    However, time seemed to be especially kind to this olddy. Although it could be seen from her appearance that she was indeed getting on in years, her natural gentle and elegant temperament could make people ignore her age. Their gazes subconsciously followed her.

    ¡°remember now.¡± Song Linghua looked Huo Chenhuan up and down and smiled. ¡°You must be Jingyi¡¯s youngest son, right? You called me yesterday. Look at my memory, it¡¯s getting worse the older I get.¡±

    Then, she saw Su Yayan standing beside Huo Chenhuan. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my wife.¡±

    Su Yayan was quick-witted as well. ¡°Hello, Aunt Song and Uncle Luo..¡±

 Chapter 585 - Uninvited Guest

    <h4><i>Chapter 585</i>: Uninvited Guest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two elders¡¯ children were already married and did not stay with them.

    It was rare for a junior to take the initiative to look for them. Auntie Song was quite happy too. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just stand there. Come and sit.¡±

    Song Linghua and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mother used to be very close friends, but after they got married, especially after they had their own children, they gradually lost contact.

    Even when Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents passed away, Song Linghua only found out about it after a long time.

    ¡°We were quite surprised when we suddenly heard about your parents from a senior from school. They were such good people. I didn¡¯t expect them to¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Luo Baogeng saw that his wife was sad and frowned. He reminded her softly, ¡°The children are still here.¡±

    It was only then that Song Linghua remembered that Huo Chenhuan was probably the saddest one when his parents passed away. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and have your own family now. From now on¡­ live a good life.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Chenhuan replied as he looked into Song Linghua¡¯s gentle eyes that were simr to his mother¡¯s.

    Then, he went straight to the point. ¡°Actually, we came here today to disturb you because we have something to ask Uncle Luo for help.¡±

    Luo Baogeng was stunned. ¡°You want my help?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan saw that Huo Chenhuan had spoken, so she told him the truth. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I have an entertainmentpany that recently got a new script. It¡¯s about ancient opera.¡±

    These words stunned the two elders, especially Song Linghua. A glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°This drama is a big IP that ourpany is investing in. The plot is rigorous and the background is grand¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish, Luo Baogeng interrupted her. ¡°You want me to direct this drama?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t taken on this kind of job for a long time.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that this wasn¡¯t going to be easy, and she was mentally prepared to be rejected.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t panic too much. Instead, she took out the script that he had prepared beforehand and handed it to the two of them. She pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject it. I¡¯ve brought the script over. Take a look first. If you¡¯re really not satisfied, we won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Luo Baogeng did not take it. He frowned and seemed to be angry.

    Song Linghua opened her mouth and was about to persuade him when the doorbell rang.

    The sudden noise broke the subtle atmosphere in the room. Song Linghua pushed Luo Baogeng and asked him to open the door.

    Luo Baogeng stood up unwillingly. As soon as he walked out, Song Linghua said to Su Yayan and Luo Baogeng, ¡°My old man has always been a straightforward person. Don¡¯t mind him. As for filming, he¡¯s getting on in years. He hasn¡¯t been doing this for years. You should find someone else.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Song, we¡­¡± Su Yayan was about to persuade her when she heard a cheerful voice.

    ¡°Grandma Song, my mom asked me to bring you and Grandpa Luo fruits. Eh, you have a guest at home?¡±

    $u Yayan and the rest looked in the direction of the voice and saw a round-faced girl walking in excitedly with a bag of items.

    Seeing the two strangers in the house, the girl stopped in her tracks and looked at them curiously.

    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re here.¡± Song Linghua waved at the girl with a faint smile, gesturing for her toe over. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re here, why are you bringing things again? We haven¡¯t even finished eating the bag of pears you brought earlier!¡±

 Chapter 586 - Fruit Family

    <h4>Chapter 586: Fruit Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®When Xia Ningxi heard her words, she immediately shifted her attention away from Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan. She said earnestly, ¡°The weather has been getting warmer these two days and it¡¯s easy to get heaty. You and Grandfather Luo have to eat more pears. My mother asked me to bring some

    apples and grapes this time. They¡¯re all newly cultivated by my uncle. They¡¯re not polluted or harmful, and they¡¯re especially sweet. You guys should eat first. If you like them, I¡¯ll send more pears over another day.¡±

    Song Linghua held the fruit that Xia Ningxi had forced into her hands, feeling both touched and helpless.

    ¡°Just let your uncle sell the fruits that he painstakingly nted. He even kept sending us old people. How much does this bag cost? I told you before that there are only two of us. We can¡¯t eat much. It¡¯s a waste to give so much away to us.¡±

    In this day and age, fruits were much more expensive than natural ingredients. Ordinary people might not be able to afford them.

    Xia Ningxi¡¯s family was not rich, but they could often eat these fresh fruits because her uncle owned a veryrge orchard and would send them some from time to time.

    Xia Ningxi¡¯s family and the two elders¡¯ happened to be upstairs and downstairs neighbors. The two families had a very good rtionship and the old man had practically watched Xia Ningxi grow up.

    Luo Baogeng and his son, as well as their grandchildren, were not by their side. Looking at Xia Ningxi, who was about the same age as their grandchildren, they subconsciously transferred some of their love for their grandchildren to her.

    Even Xia Ningxi¡¯s university transfer issues was handled by them.

    Because of this, Xia Ningxi¡¯s parents were also grateful for their love and help towards Xia Ningxi. All these years, if Xia Ningxi¡¯s family had anything good, they would basically give them a share.

    Xia Ningxi chuckled when she heard Song Linghua¡¯s words. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about it being wasted, you should eat more quickly. If not, it¡¯ll really be wasted if it gets spoiled.¡±

    ¡°You child¡­¡± Song Linghua red at her.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to give us these next time. We won¡¯t ept it even if you give it to us. ¡±

    Xia Ningxi giggled and did not reply. It was fine as long as she epted it this time. She naturally had another way next time.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll get your Grandpa Luo to make your favorite meat buns in a while. Your Grandpa Luo has inherited the family¡¯s craftsmanship and doesn¡¯t cook it often at home. You¡¯re lucky today.¡±

    Xia Ningxi was about to leave after delivering the food, but when she heard her words, she sat back down silently. ¡°Really? Then I have to try it properly.¡±

    She then turned her attention to Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Grandma Song, these two are¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the child of an old friend of mine.¡± Song Linghua gave a simple exnation and sighed. ¡°If that¡¯s the reason you¡¯re here today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Old Luo really can¡¯t ept your script.¡±

    ¡°My wife is right.¡± Old Luo walked in after packing his things. When he heard his wife¡¯s words, he immediately echoed, ¡°I really have no intention of taking on the script now. I don¡¯t even want to take on movies, let alone television dramas.¡±

    $u Yayan looked troubled. ¡°Uncle Luo, we came to look for you because we really had no other choice. If you¡¯re worried about your health, you can rest assured about this. Filming is filming, but we will definitely prioritize your health. We estimate that the filming time for this drama will be longer, but

    there will be fewer filming missions. We definitely won¡¯t tire you out..¡±

 Chapter 587 - XiaYouNingXi

    <h4>Chapter 587: XiaYouNingXi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°In addition, we can also provide you with a private doctor to check your body every day¡­¡±

    $u Yayan had spent a lot of effort to hire this old director. The conditions were listed one by one. If it was any other director, they would have agreed to it.

    Unfortunately, Luo Baogeng was no ordinary director.

    No matter how exaggerated her words were, he remained unmoved.

    Xia Ningxi sat quietly by the side as the background. Listening to their conversation, she could roughly guess why these two strangers were looking for Luo Baogeng.

    In the past few years, many people hade to look for Luo Baogeng to film shows. Su Yayan and Xia Ningxi were definitely not the first. Xia Ningxi was already used to seeing people like them approaching him.

    However, when her gaze coincidentally swept across the script that had yet to be flipped open on the table, especially when she saw the huge title ¡°Prima Donna¡± above the script

    Xia Ningxi was speechless.

    Luo Baogeng was really stubborn. Su Yayan¡¯s offer had failed to move him. She felt a little depressed.

    She was hesitating whether she should stop here today and visit him another day.

    She did not believe that she would not be able to convince him to change his mind. If she could not convince him, she could look around.

    $u Yayan had already made up her mind to fight it out with Luo Baogeng. Unexpectedly, the girl who was sitting opposite them suddenly stood up.

    ¡°This script¡­¡± Xia Ningxi could not care less about being rude. She reached out and grabbed the script on the table, flipping through it in front of everyone.

    Then, she asked the two of them with an ugly expression, ¡°Who are you? Why is this script here?¡±

    Xia Ningxi¡¯s first reaction was that her script had been stolen. She looked at Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan with more caution.

    Su Yayan waspletely taken aback by this sudden tum of events. After a moment, he said, ¡°This is an investment by mypany. Naturally, I have the script. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°The show yourpany invested in? Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re¡ª¡± My boss?

    ¡°Did you guyse here today to ask Grandfather Luo to help you film this drama?¡±

    Although Su Yayan found this person a little strange, she still answered truthfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But hasn¡¯t this drama already chosen a director? Why did it suddenly change?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at her warily. ¡°How did you know that the director has been decided?¡±

    To

    ¡°She¡¯s the original author of this series.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sudden words shocked everyone present.

    Su Yayan¡¯s pupils constricted as she stared at the unfamiliar girl in disbelief. After a while, she finally managed to say, ¡°XiaYouNingXi:

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ningxi¡¯s expression froze. ¡°How do you know my online name?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. She was right!

    Song Linghua felt like they were ying some kind of riddle. She looked at this and that and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you guys know each other? Also, this script¡­ was written by Xiao Xi? Then you guys

    Xia Ningxi did not know why she suddenly looked guilty when she was asked this question, so she called out fawningly, ¡°Grandma Song, actually I¡­¡±

    Grandma Song could tell what she was thinking at a nce. She gave her a stern look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. If you tell me the truth, I¡¯ll be lenient. If you resist, I¡¯ll punish you by not letting you eat the meat buns today.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. What kind of punishment was this?

    Xia Ningxi was speechless.. It was a bolt out of the blue! No!

 Chapter 588 - Caught by the Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 588: Caught by the Teacher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°To put it simply, that¡¯s the case.¡± Xia Ningxi spent about five minutes exining the whole story.

    The two elders were both surprised and amazed when they heard that. ¡°You mean that you wrote a book on the Inte and it happened to catch the eye of an entertainmentpany. Now, they¡¯re preparing to film it into a television drama?¡±

    Xia Ningxi blushed slightly and nodded.

    ¡°Could that entertainmentpany be¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mypany.¡±

    The two elders fell silent.

    A momentter, Luo Baogeng asked, ¡°Xiao Xi just said that there was another director for this show?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Director Pan You¡¯an.¡±

    Luo Baogeng seemed to have some impression of this name. He frowned and said, ¡°Then why are you looking for me now?¡±

    ¡°Director Pan stood us up.¡±

    ¡°He stood you up?¡±

    ¡°Initially, everything was settled except for the signing of the contract. However, the day before the signing of the contract, Director Pan suddenly said that he was not going to direct the drama anymore.¡±

    Luo Baogeng was not a young man who had not seen the world. He could immediately tell that something was amiss.

    ¡°What was his reason?¡±

    ¡°The reason he gave was that the intensity of the shoot is too great. He¡¯s too old to keep up.¡±

    It sounded ridiculous here. If he was really worried about this, he wouldn¡¯t have told anyone about it at the start. He only went back on his words when he was about to sign the contract.

    Luo Baogeng sneered and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the real reason?¡±

    ¡°He took on another drama, and that drama happened to be of the same genre as ours. In fact, it¡¯s a drama that my rivalpany invested in. The female lead in the drama¡­ is a sworn enemy of mine who has been holding grudges for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Enemies who have been at odds with each other for a long time? Could they be¡­¡± Xia Ningxi did not recognize Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan at first, but when she calmed down, she realized that they were President Su and her husband, who had caused a hugemotion online.

    They had been enemies for a long time, and their enemy was a woman. The first person Xia Ningxi thought of was a mistress!

    Su Yayan smiled at her silently.

    But Xia Ningxi already had an answer. Her eyes were slightly dark and her expression was slightly ugly.

    Not only was it for the sake of her own efforts, but it was also for the sake of a certain someone¡¯s despicable means.

    Luo Baogeng saw the change in Xia Ningxi¡¯s expression and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You knew about our rtionship with Xiao Xi beforeing?¡±

    Su Yayan was startled and replied without hesitation, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± But she wasn¡¯t sure if Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t know either.

    Luo Baogeng thought so too. He didn¡¯t doubt Su Yayan¡¯s words and only looked at Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan neither admitted nor denied. From a certain perspective, he had already given an answer.

    Luo Baogeng¡¯s expression darkened and he did not probe further.

    Song Linghua had already put on her reading sses and took the script from Xia Ningxi¡¯s hands to read.

    After a while, she seemed to have realized something and said with a fierce face, ¡°Xiao Xi, you mixed Qing Yi with Hua Dan again. How many times have I told you? You can¡¯t remember this.¡±

    Xia Ningxi stood in front of Song Linghua with a bitter face, like a primary school student who was not serious in her studies and was brought to the office by the form teacher for a lecture.

    The reason why she was so agitated when she saw the script on the table was mainly because she was afraid that Song Linghua would correct her mistake after reading it.

    It had to be known that the days when she was learning opera from Song Linghua were the happiest and most torturous days of her life. As a result, she did not dare to mention to anyone that she had learned from Song Linghua and only dared to secretly fantasize about it in novels.

 Chapter 589 - Youâ€™re the Inspiration

    <h4>Chapter 589: You¡¯re the Inspiration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    But now, she had secretly written a novel to fulfill her fantasies and it was exposed in front of her teacher. It was no different from a public execution!

    Xia Ningxi stood by the side and listened as Song Linghua dug out her mistakes one by one. Her head became lower and lower, wanting to dig a hole and bury herself.

    $u Yayan found it interesting and tried to smooth things over. ¡°This script is just the initial draft. It¡¯s too rushed to write it, so it¡¯s hard to avoid roughness. After the initial preparation is done, I believe Miss Xia will definitely perfect this script. There won¡¯t be any more mistakes.¡±

    Xia Ningxi¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Su Yayan gratefully.

    Hearing her say this, Song Linghua stopped scolding Xia Ningxi. She looked at the script in her hand and smiled slightly. ¡°The story is quite interesting, but this professional knowledge needs to be improved.¡±

    Xia Ningxi chuckled, feeling awkward yet happy at the same time. She felt like she was trying her best to be recognized by someone she cared about.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes darted around and she reacted quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t I have your expertise?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you are willing, we would like to invite you to be the special consultant of this drama. We would like to specially correct the loopholes in our professional knowledge and create a serious and good television drama.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    $u Yayan could tell that she was starting to waver. She smiled and asked, ¡°Do you like this script?¡±

    ¡°This script is not bad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s good that you like it. Director Luo is an experienced director and has filmed many movies and television dramas. As his partner, you should know that although there are quite a lot of television dramas these days, there are few that talk about ancient Earth culture. Even if there are, most of them are

    just masquerading as portraying ancient culture but not really presenting it in its true essence. From the way you corrected Miss Xia, I can tell that you are a very serious and passionate person.¡±

    ¡°Since you like it so much, you must also want more people to understand it and even inherit it. I believe this script should be able to do it.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Song Linghua hesitated.

    Luo Baogeng had already seen through their thoughts. He snorted but did not say anything.

    This was because he knew that if it was as Su Yayan had said, this drama would affect a portion of the audience, and Song Linghua would definitely be happy.

    Su Yayan saw that he merely grunted and didn¡¯t continue. Her heart calmed down.

    Her gaze moved back and forth between Song Linghua and Xia Ningxi before she suddenly realized something. She smiled slightly. ¡°Besides, Auntie Song, don¡¯t you realize that the female lead here is actually quite simr to you¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Song Linghua looked at Xia Ningxi in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xia Ningxi looked at everyone¡¯s probing eyes and said with an uneasy expression, ¡°That¡¯s true. The female protagonist inside is indeed more like you in all aspects¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Baogeng interrupted, ¡°What about the male lead? Who did she write it ording to?¡±

    Xia Ningxi was speechless.

    Song Linghua, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, of course¡­ Of course it¡¯s you! You and Grandma Song are like an immortal couple. How could I bear to separate the two of you? Besides you, who else in this world is worthy of Grandma Song? We definitely have to write both of you as a couple.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. If she remembered correctly, the ending of the script seemed to be a tragedy. This littless was lying through her teeth.. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would be discovered and beaten up?

 Chapter 590 - Buy One Free One

    <h4>Chapter 590: Buy One Free One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Ningxi¡¯s bombardment made Luo Baogeng¡¯s expression turn better and he replied proudly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it

    Su Yayan was speechless. How could he be jealous of such a trivial matter? It seemed like it was true that he loved his wife very much.

    Song Linghua blushed at her husband¡¯s antics and pped him yfully. ¡°You¡¯re always so indecent.¡±

    Luo Baogeng snorted unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being indecent? Do you want to date another man?¡±

    Song Linghua choked. She was both angry and amused. ¡°The children are all here. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Luo Baogeng nced at Su Yayan and the rest.

    The smiles on Su Yayan and the rest¡¯s faces froze. She coughed lightly and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. You guys have such a good rtionship that we¡¯re envious of you. Why would weugh at your expense?¡±

    Luo Baogeng was satisfied. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to praise us. I can take on this show, but you have to ensure that the investment is good. I have to choose the actors myself.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I believe in ourpany¡¯s artists.¡± She filmed this drama for a win-win situation, but if the actors themselves were not capable, no matter how good the script was, it would be useless.

    Luo Baogeng nced at her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll decide if they fit the roles or not.¡± He wouldn¡¯t rx his standards just because the actors were from herpany.

    ¡°Then Auntie Song¡¯s consultancy¡­¡±

    Luo Baogeng red at her. ¡°Wow, you want to buy one and get one free?¡±

    ¡°Director Luo, you¡¯re wrong. We sincerely want to invite Auntie Song to be our consultant. How can you say that it¡¯s buying one free one? Moreover, I see that the two of you have such a good rtionship. If Director Luo goes out to work, you¡¯ll definitely spend less time with Auntie Song. But if Auntie

    Song can help out in the production team, won¡¯t the two of you be able to see each other every day?¡±

    ¡®The anger on Luo Baogeng¡¯s face froze when he heard this. He frowned thoughtfully.

    Su Yayan saw him waver and smiled at Xia Ningxi.

    Xia Ningxi blinked, not understanding why Su Yayan was looking at her.

    However, considering how Su Yayan was doing everything for the sake of filming her novel

    Xia Ningxi gritted her teeth and also helped to persuade him. ¡°Grandfather Luo, what thisdy said makes sense. You and Grandma Song have always been inseparable. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be used to being separated. Moreover, people say that men who work seriously are the most handsome. Don¡¯t you

    want Grandma Song to see how you work? You might be able to find the feeling of when you were young again.¡±

    ¡®When Xia Ningxi said this, before Luo Baogeng could say anything, Song Linghua pinched her. ¡°This little girl, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Xia Ningxi didn¡¯t feel any pain from being pinched, but she still cried out exaggeratedly. She quickly went to the other side and hid behind the sofa. ¡°How am I talking nonsense? I¡¯m clearly telling the truth.¡±

    Luo Baogeng waspletely persuaded. He mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s good to work together¡­¡±

    Song Linghua almostughed out of anger. Although she was a little tempted herself, it was obvious that these youngsters were trying to coax him. However, this fellow was convinced in just a few sentences.

    Although Song Linghua was depressed, she still agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡±

    Without her watching over this silly guy, he would probably end up paying someone to sell him off.

 Chapter 591 - No What Ifs

    <h4>Chapter 591: No What Ifs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was overjoyed when Song Linghua relented. She took out the contract she had prepared beforehand and handed it to Luo Baogeng. She smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s quickly sign the contract?¡±

    Luo Baogeng red at him. ¡°You even prepared the contract beforeing?¡±

    $u Yayan didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. She chuckled and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve learned our lesson, we¡¯ve be more careful.¡±

    ¡°How can I be the same as someone who goes back on his word?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re definitely different from him, But you still have to sign. That way, we can both be more at ease, right?¡±

    Luo Baogeng rolled his eyes at her and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry. If you didn¡¯t know better, you¡¯d think that you wanted me to sign an indenture contract!¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. There was nothing wrong with his words.

    In the end, Luo Baogeng signed the contract with Su Yayan. He was a little unhappy. ¡°Why did you only prepare one?¡±

    Su Yayan thought to herself that they didn¡¯t expect him to have such a treasure beforeing here.

    ¡°One is enough. You¡¯ve already signed it. Do you think I¡¯m afraid that Auntie Song will run away? I¡¯ll get someone to send another contract over tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words made Luo Baogeng even more depressed. He felt like he had fallen into a trap.

    After signing the contract, Luo Baogeng didn¡¯t like the two of them and didn¡¯t let them have lunch together.

    Coincidentally, the two of them had no intention of staying for this meal, so they quickly left.

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she got into the car. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had managed to invite Director Luo to direct their drama.

    ¡°didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly. I thought it would take a few trips!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan patted her head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. You don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble.¡±

    ¡°Did you already know about Xia Ningxi¡¯s rtionship with the two of them?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°Shaoyang and the others found out about this girl¡¯s rtionship with them yesterday.¡±

    At that time, when he received the information, he was also a little surprised. Some things in this world were really predestined. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?

    ¡°No wonder you were so sure yesterday. As long as I bring the script over, I will definitely be able to invite Director Luo. However, how did you know that she would definitelye today? What if¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no ¡®what ifs¡¯.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes were deep, and there was a hint of confidence between his brows. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t go, we¡¯ll find a way to force her to go.¡±

    This was also the reason why Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t speak much and only allowed Su Yayan to talk to Luo Baogeng.

    Luo Baogeng was an experienced director who had been in the entertainment industry for many years. He had never thought that he could hide these tricks from him.

    The only reason he did so was because he cared about his wife.

    Although Luo Baogeng wouldn¡¯t fall out with them because of this, the feeling of being schemed against wouldn¡¯t be any better. If he were to speak up just now, it would cause the other party to be disgusted and cause this cooperation to go into the unknown.

    On the other hand, Su Yayan, who was kept in the dark and didn¡¯t know anything, could calm him down.

    ¡°But she got there on her own before we had a chance to act. It saved us a lot of trouble.¡±

    ording to his n, Xia Ningxi should have appeared a littleter.

    Her early appearance meant that before the people he sent out could take action, she had alreadye.

    $u Yayan sighed. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Rather than calling it a coincidence, it would be more urate to call it fate..¡±

 Chapter 592 - Really Causing Trouble?

    Chapter 592: Really Causing Trouble?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fate?¡± Su Yayan blinked in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°That girl learned some opera music from Aunt Song before this. She has some foundation.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she seemed to understand something, Her eyes lit up. ¡°You mean that she wanted to write this book because she learned opera from Aunt Song? And because she wrote this book, we have to get some professionals to help us if we want her to appear on television.

    These professionals are Auntie Song and Director Luo.¡±

    Sometimes, things in this world were just so wonderful. After going around in circles, they might return to the original point.

    ¡°How did you know that the script was based on Auntie Song?¡±

    At the mention of this, Su Yayan felt a little smug. ¡°I¡¯ve read the script from the beginning to the end.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°In theter part of the script, the female lead wanted to pass on the art of opera, so she found a thirteen or fourteen-year-old female disciple. This female disciple was a little stupid and was often criticized by the female lead. The words that were criticized in the script were almost exactly the same as

    what Auntie Song said to Miss Xia.¡±

    ¡°see. So you suspect that the female protagonist¡¯s inspiration is Auntie Song, and that female disciple is herself?¡±

    ¡°I guessed it. I didn¡¯t expect to be right.¡± Su Yayan said happily, ¡°Luckily, she was the one who wrote this book. And luckily, she wrote about Aunt Song, Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to persuade Director Luo to ept this drama.¡±

    As a wife ve who ced his wife first at all times, Luo Baogeng would never allow anyone else to direct a drama based on his wife.

    Xia Ningxi¡¯s actions were like a huge weapon in her hands. Su Yayan had no choice but to take Director Luo down.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you were lucky.¡±

    Su Yayan wrapped her arms around Huo Chenhuan¡¯s waist and chuckled. ¡°I hope this luck willst forever.¡±

    ¡°It will.¡± Huo Chenhuan hugged the person in his arms tightly as his thoughts drifted to Xia Ningxi¡¯s words not long ago.

    Were men who worked hard really more handsome?

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he recalled how Su Yayan was cooking seriously in the livestream. It seemed like¡­ she was indeed very attractive.

    Then should he

    $u Yayan had no idea what Huo Chenhuan was thinking. She called Xia Junsheng as soon as she got home.

    She told him that she had already convinced Director Luo to sign the contract for ¡°Prima Donna¡¯ and asked him to draft another contract to send to Song Linghua.

    Xia Junsheng didn¡¯t expect Su Yayan to convince Director Luo to sign the contract so quickly. After being surprised, he immediately got someone to draft another contract and invited Song Linghua to be the professional consultant for this drama.

    The next morning, Xia Junsheng rushed to the Luo family¡¯s house with the contract.

    After the director¡¯s matter was settled, Hai Yi, or more urately, Wen Jingping, also caused amotion.

    ¡®The drama that Wen Jingping was about to star in was called ¡°Empress¡±, a period drama that Hai Yi invested heavily in for the next half a year.

    This drama had started marketing two months ago. The director hadn¡¯t been decided yet, but the guesses of the male and female leads had already spread all over the entertainment industry. There were even some well-known actors who were good at acting.

    On the third day after Su Yayan visited Luo Baogeng, Hai Yi announced that Director Pan You¡¯an was going to be directing theirpany¡¯s annual drama. They announced on their social tforms that they were looking forward to working together.

 Chapter 593 - Be a Stepping Stone for Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 593: Be a Stepping Stone for Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Generally speaking, the officialunch of a TV drama production would start with the director and screenwriter, but most of the time, this segment did not bring in publicity.

    Most of the time, it was the crew¡¯s audition or even the selection of the male and female leads that attracted the attention and discussion of the audience.

    This drama was no exception. Hai Yi Entertainment¡¯s sudden announcement that Pan You¡¯an would be directing ¡°Empress¡± did not attract much attention at the start.

    Only a small portion of the audience who had heard of Pan You¡¯an¡¯s name eximed, ¡°Director Pan is filming a new drama again. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±

    However, a portion of the media quickly tried to steer the conversation towards East City.

    Some media outlets had caught Xia Junsheng visiting Pan You¡¯an personally to discuss a coboration. At that time, people were specting whether Pan You¡¯an wanted to coborate with East City to film a new drama.

    Due to the smooth negotiations between the two of them, the people in East City thought that this matter was almost certain, so they didn¡¯t bother to suppress this matter.

    Unexpectedly, it happened to be exposed and became an important handle for those Inte celebrities.

    [Did I remember wrongly? Didn¡¯t the media expose a few days ago that Director Pan was going to be directing East City¡¯s new drama, ¡°Prima Donna¡±? Why did he suddenly go to direct Hai Yi Entertainment¡¯s drama?)

    Coupled with the news report that the media had exposed Xia Junsheng entering and exiting Director Pan¡¯s studio, it soon attracted some attention.

    A lot of people knew that it was impossible for a director to direct two television dramas at the same time in the short term, especially a period drama that required a long time to prepare.

    ¡°Prima Donna¡¯ and ¡°Empress¡± were both television dramas with ancient backgrounds. It was very easy for people topare the same type of drama.

    In the eyes of the audience, the producers of both dramas had sought out Pan You¡¯an, hoping that he could direct their own drama.

    But in the end, Pan You¡¯an had chosen ¡°Empress¡± and given up on ¡°Prima Donna¡¯.

    What did this mean? It meant that in Pan You¡¯an¡¯s eyes, ¡®Empress¡¯ was more valuable than ¡®Prima Donna¡¯.

    Although everyone had their own preferences, everyone had the mentality of following the crowd. If they wanted to choose, they had to choose the best.

    As for what was the best? Many people had their own standards for this ¡°best¡±, but in people¡¯s eyes, most people felt that the ¡°best¡± definitely had its reasons, at least a little better than other simr types.

    This was perhaps the key to many people¡¯s choices.

    It was the same for watching dramas. How many people would be willing to watch a television drama that was fundamentally rejected and deemed inferior?

    After that, the Inte Water Army started to leave the stage. They intentionally led the audience to think in this direction. While they praised ¡°Empress¡±, they did not forget to bash ¡°Prima Donna¡¯.

    Clearly, the script had not been released yet, and the actors had not been decided yet. From the confident tone of these people, it was as if they had already decided that ¡°Empress¡± would definitely explode and ¡°Prima Donna¡¯ would definitely fail.

    Ever since Pan You¡¯an went back on his word and went to Hai Yi Entertainment, East City had been on guard against this matter. As soon as the news came out, it was immediately reported to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan watched the familiar sales pitch and her lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°They¡¯ve started.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re not the one who should be angry.¡±

    Su Yayan snorted coldly. She was angry and relieved. ¡°Luckily, I felt that something was wrong when I heard that stupid director had gone to Hai Yi Entertainment. I quickly found Director Luo to save the situation. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have been their stepping stone for nothing?¡±

 Chapter 594 - Do You Think Her Acting Skills Are Good?

    <h4>Chapter 594: Do You Think Her Acting Skills Are Good?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although they could use Luo Baogeng to p them in the face, it was a fact that they were being stepped on.

    The poprity of the two dramas had already been brought up. The only difference was that if they did not retaliate, their reputation would be at a disadvantage from the start.

    And if they counterattacked, they would be forced to fight in the arena in the future. The losing side was destined to be nailed to the pir of shame.

    ¡°Luo Baogeng¡¯s position in the industry is much higher than this Director Pan¡¯s. They want to use Director Pan¡¯s influence to belittle your TV drama¡¯s style. In the end, they will only embarrass themselves.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression softened when she heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, but that wasn¡¯t what she was worried about.

    ¡°Do you think Wen Jingping¡¯s acting skills can really improve in the short term and she can take on the role of the female lead?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her deeply and smiled. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be asking me this question. You should ask yourself.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±

    ¡°That woman came to you with Huo Shaofeng a few times, and she was almost always acting. Do you think her acting skills are good?¡±

    Of course, Su Yayan didn¡¯t think that Wen Jingping¡¯s acting skills were that good. Every time she appeared, she would act weak and pitiful, as if others were bullying her.

    However, if one were to look closely, one would notice that her gaze towards Su Yayan was filled with jealousy and indignation.

    ¡®When she looked at Huo Shaofeng, she would asionally show an impatient yet submissive expression. Clearly, she didn¡¯t like him as much as she imed.

    Huo Shaofeng was the only one who believed in her so deeply. He never thought that he would be cheated on.

    ¡°Even if she really put in a lot of effort and her acting skills improved tremendously within a short period of time, this drama is not that easy to act in.¡±

    Su Yayan turned to look at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant.

    ¡°Yanyan, she¡¯s just a neer. She didn¡¯t have any acting experience before, but she got the resources that many people dream of.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    In her and Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Empress¡± was probably a high-end private custom-made movie tailored for her.

    However, in the eyes of the other artistes in Hai Yi, especially those older artistes who were much more capable and senior than Wen Jingping, Wen Jingping was someone who relied on Dou Tianyi to steal thepany¡¯s key resources!

    Those resources that even the experienced and capable elders could not obtain, on what basis could she, a neer who had nothing, upy them?

    No matter which vocation it was, one was bound to be coveted by others if they did not work their way up.

    Even if they did not dare to do anything to her on the surface due to his backing, they still could make things difficult for her behind her back.

    ¡°Theard that several important roles in this drama have already been decided. Most of them are already famous celebrities.¡±

    Hai Yi had indeed put in a lot of effort to support Wen Jingping, and because of this, they did not hesitate to pull a bunch of famous artists to create a topic of discussion to help her debut.

    However, they had forgotten that if an actor wanted to attract fans and be likable, they did not have to be the main character. Their character and acting skills were indispensable.

    It was true that they had gathered these celebrities to gain poprity, but if Wen Jingping was not as good as them and her acting skills were not good enough, she could be made a passerby by these big shots at any time.

    Furthermore, this group of outstanding actors who could totally independently take charge of a drama were forced by thepany to be a supporting partner. Did they really have noints at all?

    It was easy to get into trouble if they hadints, but once something happened, it was unknown how far their drama could go..

 Chapter 595 - She Is Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 595: She Is Not Worthy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s glowing eyes and added with a smile, ¡°I heard that the second female lead was originally Hai Yi Entertainment¡¯s most favored actress.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing. ¡°What are they thinking by letting a famous starlet be a supporting actress for an unknown neer?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe Hai Yi¡¯s higher-ups lost their minds.¡±

    Su Yayan was amused by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s stance. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. They have indeed lost their minds.¡±

    However, thinking about it carefully, perhaps it wasn¡¯t just a case of losing one¡¯s mind. Someone was probably affected by Wen Jingping¡¯s female lead aura.

    It had to be known that all of the male supporting actors were young and talented.

    This type of people would shine no matter where they were. Even if the process might be a bit bumpy, in the end, they would still be able to climb to the peak, their radiance endless.

    However, the moment they met Wen Jingping, these outstanding talents from all walks of life suddenly lost their minds and became bootlickers. They licked until they lost everything and became the stepping stones for the male and female leads to reach the peak of their lives.

    $u Yayan rubbed his chin and pondered. ¡°I wonder what the second female lead is like. Is her temper good?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew what she was thinking, He smiled faintly and said, ¡°This second female lead has a fiery and a bad temper.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, she¡¯s fiery? How explosive can she be? Will she find trouble with Wen Jingping?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at his wife¡¯s excited expression and couldn¡¯t help but scratch her nose. ¡°Even if she deosn¡¯t have any idea how to do it, we can still create an opportunity for her to learn the ropes.¡±

    There were many people who didn¡¯t like Wen Jingping.

    Even if she didn¡¯t want to do anything to her, the people around her might be hostile to her if they provoked her.

    After all, no one could escape from having negative thoughts caused by unfair treatment.

    ¡°Competitions in the business world are never just on the surface. She¡¯s too impatient.¡±

    In the Book of Changes, there was a saying, ¡°If virtue is not worthy, there will be disaster.¡±

    If Wen Jingping had some self-awareness, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a big deal the moment she entered thepany. She would have started acting from the supporting roles of the second female lead and the third female lead, umting some experience. At the same time, she would have given

    the people in thepany some buffer time. Perhaps this matter wouldn¡¯t have blown up so much.

    However, she was just too careless and overzealous. Once she joined thepany, she had already taken away the resources that everyone in thepany coveted, and she might not even have the ability to match up to the resources she was demanding.

    Even though this drama was doing very well in marketing, if her acting skills in it were bad, it would definitely suffer a bacsh.

    And once the bacsh came, Hai Yi, who had invested so much money to support her, would also be implicated.

    At that time, even if Dou Tianyi was in charge of Hai Yi Entertainment, would the higher-ups who had been forced into a passive position not feel any dissatisfaction?

    Su Yayan thought about it seriously. She had to admit that she was far inferior to Huo Chenhuan when it came to tricking people.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to create trouble for Hai Yi. The problem is how to protect our people.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Are you worried that they will target ourpany?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already able to sow discord between their people and make use of others to kill them? Why can¡¯t they secretly y tricks and deliberately disrupt your filming? Besides, Luo Baogeng isn¡¯t young anymore. If anything happens during filming, your production team will have to bear a lot of

    responsibility and consequences.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes.. ¡°Are you saying that they might target Director Luo?¡±

 Chapter 596 - Joint Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 596: Joint Announcement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s pale face and frowned. Heforted her.

    just a guess. It might not happen.¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head and agreed with Huo Chenhuan¡¯s spection. ¡°No, your worries are not unfounded.¡±

    ording to Dou Tiany¡®¡¯s originally unscrupulous personality, there was a real possibility that he would do such a thing!

    ¡°What if he really wants to do something bad to Director Luo? Should we...¡±

    The two elders had been invited by them to work in the drama. If they were really implicated in the conflict between the twopanies because of this, she would probably spend the rest of her life feeling guilty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as they don¡¯t have the chance to do anything, it¡¯s fine. The filming preparation for this drama will take at least two to three months. The role hasn¡¯t been decided yet, so filming won¡¯t start so soon. Before that, I¡¯l send people to protect them. When filming officially starts, and with

    the two of them getting older, it¡¯ll be too tiring to run around the production team¡¯s house every day. They might as well stay in the hotel thepany prepared for them.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°My uncle¡¯s hotels are spread all over the country. I¡¯ll get them to look into the safety issues carefully and make sure nothing happens to them.¡±

    ¡°Your uncle?¡± Su Yayan was startled. ¡°You have an uncle?¡±

    In her past life, she had stayed by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side for half a year. No matter how difficult it was, he never mentioned that he had an uncle.

    Huo Chenhuan pursed his lips and remained silent.

    $u Yayan could tell that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Although she was curious, she didn¡¯t probe further.

    ¡°Since they are trustworthy people, let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll contact Director Luo first and release a statement.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    su Yayan was quick. She briefly told Luo Baogeng what had happened and personally went to announce it on thepany¡¯s social ount.

    Little Su Su of the Huanhuan Family [V]: Thank you for epting our invitation. The director of the new drama has been decided. Thank you @Director Luo Baogeng for joining us. We will work hard together in the future.

    Soon after, Luo Baogeng reposted Su Yayan¡¯s post. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±

    The moment their interaction was released, it immediately attracted the attention of the media.

    (Eh? They are suddenly announcing the director at this time? Are they trying to take advantage of the poprity of ¡®Empress¡¯ next door? Thepany¡¯s president herself even announced it. This lousypany is really low.]

    [If you¡¯re brainless, you should study more so that you don¡¯t make a fool of yourself on the Inte. Although East City isn¡¯t a bigpany, they are rich. Moreover, with a big director like Director Luo around, do you think they would be interested in your lousy drama or the poprity of a lousy

    director?)

    [I was thinking, isn¡¯t it some shameless drama from a certainpany, forcefully making use of East City to hype up the poprity, and even dissing that the new drama is too bad, and even the famous director doesn¡¯t take a fancy to it? What, now that they¡¯ve announced that they¡¯ve cut ties with the

    director, they¡¯re now scolding and pulling you to hype up the drama? Truly a thief calling himself a thief, who¡¯s the one pulling the other to hype up the drama? Don¡¯t you have any idea in your heart?

    [What kind of unknown director is this? I¡¯ve never heard of him before. Did East City randomly find a nameless director to take over? It looks like this new drama will most likely fail.]

    (Pfft, you¡¯re making meugh. In this day and age, there are actually people who say that Director Luo Baogeng is an unknown director. Oh my god, let meugh for a while.]

    [How is it enough tough for a while? You have tough for three days. If you don¡¯t have any ink in your stomach, don¡¯t lear to be a keyboard warrior on the Inte. Not only are you annoying, but you also exposed your short-sightedness, embarrassing your parents..]

 Chapter 597 - What Are You Looking At?

    <h4>Chapter 597: What Are You Looking At?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Baogeng had gradually gone into seclusion for the past few years and stopped filming dramas.

    However, even if some people were not in the pugilistic world, there would still be legends about them.

    The reason why ssics were called ssics was because no matter how many years had passed, as long as they were dug out, they would still be the most precious memories of many people, the white moonlight of the past.

    But now, their unrequited love had been ridiculed and scolded. What could they do? Of course, they would curse back!

    Luo Baogeng had a wide range of fans, ranging from 70 to 80 years old to 20 to 30 years old. However, most of them were between 25 to 40 years old.

    Although people at this age were also surfers and rode on the publicity waves,pared to these keyboard warriors who would scold the heavens and earth on the Inte if their lives were slightly unfavorable, they were more mature and experienced.

    Su Yayan¡¯s fake reviewers didn¡¯t even need to do anything to change the situation. The keyboard warriors who were trying to stir up trouble were already on their knees.

    The Inte Water Army realized that something was wrong and immediately reported this matter to their employer, Hai Yi¡¯s public rtions department.

    ¡®With Pan You¡¯an as a precedent, Su Yayan and the others were much more cautious when they went to look for Luo Baogeng. There was no news of them outside.

    Hai Yi also did not expect East City to be able to invite this national treasure senior to direct their drama. They were stunned by this unexpected turn of events.

    For a moment, they did not know how to react. They could only y dead and pretend that this scam was something the media had deliberately created to stir up the topic. It had nothing to do with them.

    ¡®Wen Jingping had been paying attention to the news online. She saw that Su Yayan had found a director out of nowhere and instantly suppressed everything she had done. She tried to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it. Her face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡®Acold voice suddenly came from behind her, and Wen Jingping¡¯s expression changed slightly. She quickly changed her expression and said carefully, ¡°I... I¡¯m looking at somements on ourpany¡¯s public ount...¡±

    The man looked to be in his early twenties. He had delicate features and was sitting in a wheelchair. His face was as pale as a sheet and his lips were pale.

    From afar, he looked like a vampire from Western European myths.

    Upon hearing her words, Dou Tianyi seemed to have sensed something and asked, ¡°Has the new director been announced?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they just announced it, but... but East City also announced the director of their new drama shortly after.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°His name is Luo Baogeng. He seems to be a big director,¡± Wen Jingping said as she looked up at Dou Tianyi and probed, ¡°Is this Luo Baogeng very famous? Even more famous than Director Pan?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dou Tianyi answered softly, but his expression did not change. He looked up at Wen Jingping and beckoned her over.

    ¡®Wen Jingping¡¯s body trembled, but she seemed to be afraid of something and didn¡¯t dare to disobey. She obediently walked to Dou Tianyi¡¯s side and held his hand.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s hand was as white as his face, and he could vaguely see the thin green veins.

    The moment they touched, Wen Jingping shivered uncontrobly.

    The temperature under his hands was very cold, so cold that it didn¡¯t seem like a human being.

    Even though she had been by Dou Tianyi¡¯s side for some time and had touched him several times, she still could not control her body¡¯s instinctive reaction.

    She knew very well that she was afraid of this man. She was very afraid of him, but she had no choice.

    Dou Tianyi noticed her abnormality, and his eyes turned dark.. ¡°Are you very cold?¡±

 Chapter 598 - You Have Some Skills

    <h4>Chapter 598 You Have Some Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen Jingping¡¯s expression was a little stiff. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The next second, a strong force came from her hand.

    Wen Jingping was caught off guard and was pulled over. She stumbled and fell into Dou Tianyi¡¯s arms.

    It was clearly a very ambiguous action, but Wen Jingping was so scared that her whole body stiffened. She sat on Dou Tianyi¡¯sp, not daring to move.

    ¡°Luo Baogeng is a director that is more senior and capable than Pan You¡¯an. Even Pan You¡¯an would have to respectfully address him as senior.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes widened, temporarily forgetting her fear.

    ¡°He is that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what should we do now? If they hire this director, will it affect our new drama? Why don¡¯t we try to find Director Luo and poach him too, or¡­¡±

    Before Wen Jingping could finish, Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes swept over her with a hint of coldness and annoyance.

    Wen Jingping clenched her fists subconsciously and cursed under her breath. She forgot again that this person hated being criticized or told what to do.

    ¡°Luo Baogeng is different from Pan You¡¯an. He can¡¯t be bought over with money. If we go, we¡¯ll only make him hate us more and humiliate ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Then are we just going to watch them step all over me again?¡± Wen Jingping pursed her lips and looked sad and wronged. ¡°I¡¯ve already been forced to lose my job and my

    reputation is ruined, why won¡¯t they let me off the hook?¡±

    Dou Tianyi looked at Wen Jingping mockingly. Did this woman think everyone was a fool?

    Others might not know the truth of this matter, but how could he not know?

    Now, she was acting pitiful and asking others why they didn¡¯t let her off the hook? Only the heir of the Huo family would be fooled by her incoherent acting.

    If not for the fact that she was still useful¡­

    Dou Tianyi suppressed the impatience in his heart and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? This is just the beginning. They invited Luo Baogeng because they already knew that

    Pan You¡¯an had been poached by us. They specially waited for us here and dered war on us. What you can do now is to perform well and win against them with your own

    abilities when the show is out.¡±

    ¡°But L¡±

    Wen Jingping wanted to say more, but when she met Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Just as she was feeling depressed, Dou Tianyi suddenly leaned close to her ear and breathed into the side of her face, causing Wen Jingping to subconsciously shiver and her

    entire body to stiffen.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    It was just three words, but Wen Jingping seemed to have received some kind of signal. She crawled out of his embrace and said obediently, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go cook.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Jingping felt as if she had been granted amnesty. She couldn¡¯t care less about her anger from not too long ago and stumbled away.

    Dou Tianyi saw Wen Jingping¡¯s panicked look when she left, and his eyes turned cold. His body suddenly bent down, and he covered his mouth with his handkerchief,

    coughing several times.

    The violent cough made Dou Tianyi¡¯s deathly pale face turn slightly red, but it also made him look even more dangerous.

    After a few minutes, Dou Tianyi¡¯s heaving chest gradually calmed down, and the blood drained from his face.

    He took a deep breath and opened the phone that Wen Jingping had left behind. He looked at thements online and smiled with interest. ¡°Not bad¡­ you have some skills.¡±.

 Chapter 599 - Invite Young Madam to the Company

    <h4>Chapter 599 Invite Young Madam to the Company</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He then saw Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s photos and videos online.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes darkened as he ran his fingers over Huo Chenhuan¡¯s fully recovered legs in the photo.

    At this time, Su Yayan didn¡¯t know that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s recovery had attracted the attention of the second male lead of the world. After posting the news, Su Yayan was on

    guard against any more trouble from Hai Yi Entertainment.

    However, Hai Yi was like a scumbag who disappeared after flirting. No matter how much people cursed and ridiculed them, they didn¡¯t want to show their faces anymore.

    Su Yayan should have been relieved, but for some reason, she felt a little short of breath.

    Fortunately, Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were going to visit the Cheng family soon after this incident. Su Yayan was busy preparing, so she forgot about it.

    ecently, Yu Ziyan and the others felt that something was really not quite right with their young master. Not only was he often absent-minded at work, but he would also

    frown and reveal a puzzled and distressed expression.

    The few of them gathered together and discussed for a long time beforeing to a conclusion.

    Could it be that Young Master and Young Madam¡­ were fighting?!

    Everyone was extremely curious, but because their young master was too dignified, no one dared to stand out and ask him what exactly happened.

    In the end, it was Yu Ziyan, who was the most curious, who did some psychological constructions. He felt that as the young master¡¯s right-hand man, he had to help his

    young master resolve his problems and solve his problems.

    Then, he went up to Huo Chenhuan and asked, ¡°Young Master, did you run into any trouble recently?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at him indifferently, causing Yu Ziyan¡¯s scalp to tingle and his back to feel chilly.

    However, Huo Chenhuan quickly shifted his gaze away from him and looked pensive.

    ¡°You said you dated several girlfriends before.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Ziyan did not expect him to suddenly ask this. After being stunned for a moment, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ve dated a few girlfriends.¡±

    ¡°For girls, men who work hard are the most handsome. Is that true?¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s eyes widened, and she was stuck again.

    Huo Chenhuan furrowed his eyebrows when he saw that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He was a little unhappy. ¡°Is this a difficult question to answer?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Yu Ziyan snapped out of his trance and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Men who are serious about their work are just taking care of their family. Which woman doesn¡¯t like her man to work hard and earn more money to run a good

    family and earn money for the baby¡¯s milk powder?¡±

    ¡°Earn money for the baby¡¯s milk powder?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He liked this saying.

    Yu Ziyan looked at Huo Chenhuan whose eyes were sparkling with joy. Suddenly, he felt enlightened and said considerately, ¡°Speaking of which, Young Master and Young

    Madam have been married for such a long time, but Young Madam has never been to ourpany. You have to know that ourpany has a lot of Young Madam¡¯s fans

    and both of your CP fans.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re our employees after all. It¡¯s good for everyone to have some small benefits so that they are motivated to create more value for thepany. Do you want to invite

    Young Madam to visit thepany?¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan heard Yu Ziyan¡¯s words, he looked at him approvingly. ¡°Yanyan sent food to the employees several times.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! Now, the ultimate reward for every department is Young Madam¡¯s medicinal cuisine. That¡¯s an existence that everyone is fighting for!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. Remember, keep your employees in check. They can only watch from afar and not get too close.¡±.

 Chapter 600 - I Suspect Youâ€™re Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 600 I Suspect You¡¯re Courting Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s expression went nk for a moment. No, you and Young Madam have been married for so long. Why are you pushing this onto me?

    When he heard the second half of the sentence, his lips twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely restrain the employees in thepany and not let them scare

    Young Madam away.¡±

    Only then did Huo Chenhuan nod his head in satisfaction. He told Yu Ziyan to quickly think of a way to lure her over.

    Yu Ziyan, who had taken on such a huge task for no reason, ¡°¡­¡± He felt wronged, but he would not cry!

    When Yu Ziyan called Su Yayan, she was outside with Cheng Xiuqin, buying gifts for Qin Xueru.

    ¡°Ziyan? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, Young Madan, it¡¯s like this. Hasn¡¯t ourpany been busy recently? There are a lot of things going on, and Young Master¡¯s appetite isn¡¯t very good. He didn¡¯t eat

    much at noon, and he didn¡¯t eat anything at night. We can¡¯t continue like this, you see¡­¡±

    Before Huo Chenhuan had fully recovered, Yu Ziyan and the other two would have one person following by his side every day for emergencies.

    When Su Yayan found out about this, she asked the three of them to keep an eye on Huo Chenhuan. She told him to have a good meal three times a day and not mess with

    his health.

    Even though Huo Chenhuan had recovered, this tradition remained.

    Hence, Su Yayan didn¡¯t doubt Yu Ziyan¡¯s words. Her expression darkened slightly. ¡°He didn¡¯t eat much the entire day? Didn¡¯t the restaurant send anything over?¡±

    Yu Ziyan felt that there was something wrong with Su Yayan¡¯s tone, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°They did, but Young Master eats very little.¡±

    Su Yayan fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go overter.¡±

    Hearing that she wasing, Yu Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright, let me know when you arrive. I¡¯ll go down and pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yu Ziyanpleted the ¡°arduous¡± task given to him by his superior without any mishaps. He heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was also a little excited. He

    opened the small group of three and started to show off.

    ¡°Young Madam will being to the main office soon. I wonder if she¡¯ll bring us some supper.¡± Then, he sent a photo of him proudly waiting for food, sessfully enraging

    the other two people in the group.

    ¡°299M

    ¡°299M

    ¡°What did you do to lure Young Madam over again?¡±

    ¡°Previously, when the rivalpany made trouble for Young Madam, we all contributed. Even if Young Madam wanted to reward us based on our contributions, we should

    be rewarded ordingly. Why should we let you monopolize everything?¡±

    Yu Ziyan silently admired the ugly faces of the two of them that were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. He happily broke their beautiful expectations.

    ¡°You guys are thinking too much. Young Madam ising to the head office because Young Master¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯t good today. She is worried and wants toe over to

    take a look. She probably even brought some food over for him.¡±

    When Gu Shaoyang saw Yu Ziyan¡¯s reply, he found it hard to believe. ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t have a good appetite today? Didn¡¯t Young Master¡¯s three meals alle from

    Young Madam¡¯s restaurant? asionally, if he¡¯s lucky, Young Madam would personally cook for him? How could he not have a good appetite for such delicious food?¡±

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s not the real reason.¡±

    Yu Ziyan quickly told the two of them the whole story.

    Gu Shaoyang,¡±¡­¡±

    Zuo Yanbai,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your reaction?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang, ¡°¡­ | suspect you¡¯re ying with fire.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai, ¡°¡­I suspect you¡¯re courting death.¡±.

 Chapter 601 - You Can Eat In Your Dreams!

    <h4>Chapter 601 You Can Eat In Your Dreams!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Ziyan didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong and said unhappily, ¡°How am I ying with fire and courting death? Young Madam is most concerned about Young

    Master¡¯s health. Even if his appetite isn¡¯t good, do you want to say that Young Master fainted because he was too tired from working overtime?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang,¡±¡­¡±

    Zuo Yanbai,¡±¡­¡±

    The two of them were silent for another half a minute before Gu Shaoyang sent another message.

    ¡°Does Young Master have a good appetite today? Or is his appetite not good?¡±

    ¡°¡­It was pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Has he eaten the food that Young Madam sent from her restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he ate them all.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Yu Ziyan frowned. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®oh¡¯?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t say anything, but Zuo Yanbai asked, ¡°Are you still nning on taking advantage of the fact that Young Madam brought too much food for Young Master

    so you can have the leftovers?¡±

    Yu Ziyan, whose thoughts had been exposed, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Madam specially brought something for Young Master. Do you think Young Master would share it with you? You can eat in your dreams!¡±

    Zuo Yanbai did not utter another word after he said that.

    After that, Yu Ziyan tried poking the two of them for a long time, but no one paid any attention to him. He could only give up helplessly and ry this news to the employees

    of the various departments.

    YulsNotAFish: Urgent notification! Urgent notification! All departments, please pay attention. In a while, Boss¡¯s wife will be visiting the mainpany for inspection.

    Everyone, pay attention to your image and quality. Focus on your work and don¡¯t ck off. Don¡¯t foolishly rush in front of Young Madam and scare her. Those who disobey

    orders can immediately pack up and leave. All department heads, please pay attention and restrain your employees. They can only watch from afar but not get close. Pay

    attention, you can only watch from afar but not get close.

    The moment Yu Ziyan¡¯s notification was sent out, thepany group chat instantly heated up.

    The few department heads immediately jumped out to express that they would definitely restrain their employees and not let them offend Young Madam.

    The other employees also hurriedly expressed their loyalty, saying that they would definitely be obedient and not run to Young Madam to disturb her.

    Some people were a little excited and asked.

    Big Brother of the Technology Department: Um, I¡¯m Young Madam¡¯s loyal fan. It¡¯s rare for Young Madam toe to thepany. Can I take the chance when no one is

    around to take a photo with Young Madam? [Shy.jpg]

    The moment he said that, he was immediately condemned by the entirepany.

    Big Sister of the nning Department: Stupid thing! What are you talking about? Why are you even thinking of taking a photo with Young Madam when no one is there?

    Big Brother of the Technology Department: [Frightened face] What the hell? I just want to take a photo with Young Madam. Don¡¯t harm me!

    Sweet Donut of the Publicity Department: Who wants to harm you? You said that you need to find a time when there¡¯s no one around to take a photo with Young Madam.

    Are you nning to plot against Young Madam? Or are you nning to betray everyone and secretly ask Young Madam for a photo benefit? No matter which it is, you¡¯re

    dead meat!

    Big Brother of the Technology Department: ¡°???¡± He really just wanted to take a photo with his Boss¡¯s wife when everyone was not around and send it to his family and

    rtives. He also wanted to show off to his distant cousins, who he rarely saw in a year. Why did they have to misinterpret his intentions?

    As it turned out, it was fine if the little brother with low EQ did not speak. Once he did, he would easily offend arge group of people and be the public enemy.

    Only then did Yu Ziyan go to the toilet. When he returned, he saw rows of messages denouncing a certain person in the group chat. His mouth twitched.

    YulsNotAFish: ¡°You can take photos, but you can¡¯t take them in front of her. You can¡¯t ask Young Madam for a photo either. You can only take them from afar. Take note,

    you can only take them from afar.¡±.

 Chapter 602 - Overly Enthusiastic Employees

    <h4>Chapter 602 Overly Enthusiastic Employees</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With their young master¡¯s jealous nature, if he really allowed a bunch of people to go over and take a photo with his wife, their little lives would probably be over.

    Fortunately, these people were cooperative. They knew that Boss¡¯s wife was theirpany¡¯s treasure and many people were counting on her for their employee benefits.

    If they really acted rashly and scared her, it would only be a small matter if they was chased out of thepany. However, it would be truly hopeless if their balding

    problems could not be saved!

    With this thought in mind, the people who were originally disappointed that they couldn¡¯t take the opportunity to get a photo with Boss¡¯s wife decided to put this matter to

    the back of their minds. Instead, they started to brag about Young Madam in the group chat.

    Initially, everyone held themselves back. However, this restraint didn¡¯tst long. The moment Su Yayan appeared at the office building with the lunchbox, it vanished.

    Xiaomei of the Front Desk: Attention all departments, attention all departments! Young Madam is here, Young Madam is here, Young Madam is here! Important things have

    to be said thrice, everyone take it seriously!!!

    She clicked into thepany group chat to see if Yu Ziyan had informed Huo Chenhuan. ¡°??2¡±

    This way of shouting would make those who didn¡¯t know better think that a bandit hade to rob theirpany!

    Big Sister of the Front Desk: ¡°Young Madam is wearing a light yellow dress today and holding a white lunchbox. She looks super cute!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan: ¡°¡­¡± Why are you looking at my wife in such detail? Is the front desk of mypany so free?

    The receptionists, who werepletely unaware that they had been targeted by the big boss, felt a chill on their backs and shivered.

    These two messages were like a drop of water that had rolled into a pot of oil. With a swoosh, everyone in the group started to jump out enthusiastically, urging the girl at

    the front desk to quickly report the situation ahead.

    Unfortunately, the receptionists at the front desk had already been overwhelmed by the joy of seeing Boss¡¯s wife with their own eyes. How could they remember to inform

    the others?

    About five minutester, the two missing receptionist girls finally appeared again.

    Big Sister of the Front Desk: Ah ah ah ah, Young Madam is so beautiful, gentle, and polite. Her skin looks so good up close. She has no pores at all!

    ir of the Publicity Department: Young Madam is only in her early twenties this year. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to have good skin?

    Flower of the Technology Department: A girl in her early twenties who worked overtime every day and stayed upte with a messy skin condition expressed that she was

    offended.

    Big Brother of the Secretary Department: ¡°Eh? Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Xiaomei?¡±

    Big Sister of the Front Desk: Just now, Young Madam shook hands with Xiaomei and even told her very gently that it was hard on her to work overtime. Xiaomei has been

    ughing foolishly at the front desk for a long time. She even said that she wouldn¡¯t wash her hands this entire week.

    Big Sister of the Publicity Department: D*mn, are the benefits at the front desk so good? [Fingers pointing] I want to shake hands with Young Madam too.

    Big Brother of the Technology Department: If I can shake Boss¡¯s wife¡¯s hand, I will definitely not wash my hands for a month [Stupid.jpg]

    Big Sister of the Front Desk: !!! Do you want to die? How dare you dream of Young Madam? Are you not scared of being punished by Boss?!

    Flower of the Technology Department: That¡¯s right. Even if she were to shake hands, Young Madam will only shake hands with us girls. You stinky men better scram to the

    side!

    ir of the Publicity Department: Why?! This is sexism!

    Head of the Secretary Department: This is because Young Madam is Boss¡¯s wife. If you have the ability, go to Boss and tell him that you want to shake hands with Young

    Madam. See if you can still see the sun tomorrow!

    All the male employees: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Ziyan, who had taken the opportunity to peep at the group chat while others were chatting, ¡°¡­¡± No wonder Young Master had specifically emphasized not to let these

    people get close to Young Madam. If he were to let them do as they pleased, these people would rush up and eat Young Madam up!.

 Chapter 603 - Why Are You Still Here?

    <h4>Chapter 603 Why Are You Still Here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan noticed Yu Ziyan¡¯s strange expression and nced at him strangely. She asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Yu Ziyan hurriedly hid his phone, not letting Su Yayan see the contents.¡± It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll bring you up to see Young Master now. ¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t suspect anything. She thought that her husband might still be hungry and hurriedly followed Yu Ziyan upstairs.

    At that time, Su Yayan had assumed that Big Boss Huo was starving. Although he was sitting in his office, his mind was elsewhere.

    Su Yayan had already arrived at the Huo Corporation. She knew exactly where he was and where she should go.

    However, when Su Yayan appeared at the door of his office, Huo Chenhuan still disyed his perfect acting skills. He asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Ziyan that you¡¯ve been very busy recently and didn¡¯t eat much, so I made some of your favorite food. It¡¯s still hot in the lunchbox, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, who had just had dinner, was speechless.

    After a moment of confusion, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sharp gazended on Yu Ziyan.

    Yu Ziyan was shocked. He finally realized that he seemed to have¡­ gotten into trouble?

    Su Yayan mistakenly thought that Huo Chenhuan was angry because Yu Ziyan had tipped him off. She hurriedly stood up for him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare him. I asked him to

    keep an eye on you because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t eat properly.¡± Unexpectedly, she really caught him!

    Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan with disapproval. She seemed to be saying, ¡®You¡¯ve only gotten back in good health and you¡¯re already so willful. Did I spoil you too

    much?¡±

    Huo-Willful-Chenhuan was speechless. He wanted his wife to see how handsome he was at work, not to be scolded!

    Huo Chenhuan opened his mouth to defend himself, but Su Yayan didn¡¯t give him the chance.

    ¡°I specially brought your favorite Kung Pao chicken and crayfish, as well as a vegetable dish. The soup is the old duck soup that I started brewing in the afternoon. You¡¯ve

    been working overtime recently, so you have to make up for it.¡±

    When Yu Ziyan heard these dishes from behind, his Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but move up and down. Boohoo, he was hungry¡­

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t notice his cries. She ced the insted lunchbox on a small table and opened the lid. The fragrance of the food and soup rushed out and filled the entire

    office.

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s stomach grumbled. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was especially prominent in this empty and quiet office.

    Su Yayan subconsciously nced at him, but Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes dangerously. Before Su Yayan could speak, he asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    The disdain and dissatisfaction in his words could not be more obvious. Yu Ziyan¡¯s body trembled, and he said wisely, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    He could still eat next time, but if he lost her life, he would really lose it!

    Yu Ziyan left Huo Chenhuan¡¯s office at the speed of a hundred-meter sprint. Before he left, he even helped them close the door.

    Seeing that only Su Yayan and himself were left in the spacious office, Huo Chenhuan finally looked better.

    Just as he was about to sit down, he heard Su Yayan mutter regretfully, ¡°Why did he run so fast? I brought quite a lot today. I wanted to ask him to stay for dinner. Since he¡¯s

    gone, you should finish all these. Don¡¯t waste them.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°??!¡±.

 Chapter 604 - Letâ€™s Eat Together

    <h4>Chapter 604 Let¡¯s Eat Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the three dishes, the soup, and arge bowl of white rice on the table.

    His stomach, which was already 70-80% full, suddenly started to hurt. He silently made a deep mental note of someone.

    Yu Ziyan, whose stomach was empty, felt an itch in his nose and sneezed.

    Then, he crossed his arms and shivered. He had a bad feeling!

    To distract himself, Huo Chenhuan changed the subject. ¡°Did our employees do anything strange downstairs?¡±

    ¡°Did they do anything strange?¡± Su Yayan pondered for a moment. ¡°No, your employees are quite nice and friendly.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± He was worried that they were too enthusiastic!

    Without waiting for Huo Chenhuan to continue, Su Yayan had already pushed the food in front of him. She smiled and said, ¡°I heard from Ziyan that you didn¡¯t eat much for

    lunch and didn¡¯t touch the food sent by the restaurant at night. You must be hungry now, right? Eat quickly.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked into his wife¡¯s concerned eyes, but he couldn¡¯t reject her. He took the lunch box from Su Yayan and started eating quietly.

    Seeing him like this, Su Yayan thought that he really didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She was secretly thinking about how she should prepare more appetizing dishes for

    him tomorrow.

    After a few bites, Huo Chenhuan looked at the table full of food that was about to enter his stomach. His stomach hurt even more.

    After a moment of hesitation, he raised her head and looked at Su Yayan. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I ate before I came here.¡±

    ¡°Have some more with me. It¡¯s more appetizing for two people.¡± Huo Chenhuan gave Su Yayan a third of his rice before she could reject him. Instantly, he felt the burden on

    his shoulders lighten.

    Su Yayan was indeed a little hungry. She had wanted to bring food for Huo Chenhuan, so she rushed over after taking a few bites.

    However, considering Huo Chenhuan¡¯s appetite, she didn¡¯t want to steal his food. She thought that she could go back and have supperter.

    Su Yayan saw that Huo Chenhuan really didn¡¯t want to eat. She hesitated for a moment before taking the bowl of rice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was relieved. He put down his chopsticks and started to peel the prawns. ¡°Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll peel the prawns for you.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. ¡°No need. I can do it myself. You should eat as well.¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ll peel it first and then eat itter.¡± If he peeled it slowly, he could buy some time to digest what he had eaten earlier.

    When Su Yayan saw his insistence, she didn¡¯t say anything else. asionally, when he finished peeling the prawns and ced them in her bowl, Su Yayan would try to feed

    him.

    Perhaps it was Huo Chenhuan¡¯s dying tactic, or perhaps it was his good looks that had affected her, but the food that a certain someone personally fed her was especially

    delicious.

    They kept feeding each other, and Huo Chenhuan actually ate most of the food that Su Yayan brought, especially the duck soup.

    The consequence of eating too much was that Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t help but feel bloated. After he stood up, he didn¡¯t feel like sitting down. If Su Yayan wasn¡¯t around, he

    would have gone out for a walk to digest his food.

    Fortunately, Su Yayan¡¯s eyelids were already twitching, so she didn¡¯t notice his difort.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Huo Chenhuan noticed her fatigue and frowned. He sat down beside her and hugged her.

    Su Yayan leaned into his embrace. ¡°A little. | went shopping with Mom this afternoon and bought some things for Aunt Qin and the others.¡±.

 Chapter 605 - Was He Possessed?

    <h4>Chapter 605 Was He Possessed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan kissed Su Yayan¡¯s forehead tenderly. Seeing how tired she was, he was worried about leaving her alone.

    ¡°Stay here for a while. I still have some matters to attend to. Shall we go home togetherter?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yayan wrapped her arms around his waist and snuggled in his embrace. ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Is it because you want to go to Uncle¡¯s ce with me?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned and remained silent for a long time.

    Su Yayan already knew the answer. She said apologetically, ¡°Actually, I can go alone.¡±

    She had thought too simply. Huo Chenhuan had just recovered, so there must be a lot of work for him to do at thepany. Yet, she kept thinking of taking him away.

    ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Huo Chenhuan sighed and hugged her back tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you for so long.¡±

    Su Yayan remained silent. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know how to answer because she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Huo Chenhuan for so long either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I didn¡¯te to thepany previously, and thepany has always been operating normally, right? I just finished some necessary

    handover early, so I¡¯ll have more time to go out with you when the timees. This is my selfishness, and it has nothing to do with whether I go to your uncle¡¯s house or

    not.¡±

    Su Yayan remained silent for a long while before advising in a low voice, ¡°Then you have to do what you can. You can¡¯t be fat with just one bite. We still have a long

    time ahead of us, so we can do whatever we want. If you¡¯re too tired and your body copses, how are you going to apany me in the future?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could hear the concern and worry in her voice. He smiled and replied softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Su Yayan was really tired. After exchanging a few more words with Huo Chenhuan, she fell asleep in a daze.

    When she woke up again, she didn¡¯t know how long had passed. She only heard Huo Chenhuan and two or three unfamiliar voices.

    As if sensing her movements, the room fell silent. Then, she heard footsteps.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yayan couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a short nap first? We will go home soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After coaxing Su Yayan back to sleep, Huo Chenhuan heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at the few department heads in the room.

    The few department heads entered the office half an hourter. At first, they looked around curiously, wanting to see Young Madam with their own eyes.

    However, before they could do anything, Huo Chenhuan red at them coldly.

    The few of them didn¡¯t dare to look around anymore. They lowered their heads and reported their work diligently. They were even warned to keep their voices down by Big

    Boss.

    After spending half an hour in the office carefully, the few of them suddenly heard the sofa that had its back facing them move. A fair and slender hand seemed to stretch

    out from behind the sofa.

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled with a certain someone¡¯s low moan. Then, they saw their domineering and cold Big Boss walk over nervously.

    na gentle voice that they had never heard before, he coaxed the person behind the sofa, making them wonder if their boss had been possessed.

    As soon as this thought crossed their minds, they met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cold, warning gaze and shuddered.

    That¡¯s right, this was indeed their boss. His soul hadn¡¯t been possessed!

    However, they did not expect Boss to be so gentle in front of his wife. Indeed, people were different. Today was still a day when they cried for someone else¡¯s beautiful love!.

 Chapter 606 - Speak Human Language!

    <h4>Chapter 606 Speak Human Language!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The few hardworking department heads who had to work overtime in the middle of the night were not only tortured by their work, but they were also forced to endure the

    dog food from their boss.

    When they came out of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s office, their faces were pale.

    However, to be able to survive under Huo Chenhuan and even be department heads, they were basically unkible cockroaches.

    Very quickly, this group of people became lively and energetic. They opened up theirpany group chat and started to reveal the first-hand news of their recent

    encounter.

    Head of the nning Department: I just came out of Big Boss¡¯s office, hehehe...

    Xiaomei of the Front Desk: Why are you smiling so slyly? Tell me honestly, did you see Big Boss¡¯s wife in his office?

    Head of the Publicity Department: We want to, but the big boss is so strict. He didn¡¯t even let us see Young Madam¡¯s hair.

    Head of the Legal Department: Your words are not rigorous. Although we did not get the chance to see Young Madam¡¯s hair, we saw Madam¡¯s slender hands.

    Head of the Technology Department: Eh, now that you mention it, I feel lecherous. Be careful, Big Boss will personallye down to find you.

    Head of the Legal Department: F*ck, can you not curse me? Boss is busy apanying Young Madam now, he doesn¡¯t have the time to waste on me.

    Big Sister of the Secretary Department: You can try [Smile]

    Big Sister of the Front Desk: What nonsense, so what exactly did you see in Boss¡¯s office?

    Head of the Publicity Department: Saw a ton of dog food.

    Head of the Legal Department: I see beautiful love that doesn¡¯t belong to me.

    The Head of the Technology Department saw the screen full of sour lemons.

    Big Sister of the Secretary Department: I saw the Big Boss being possessed!

    After returning to the office, Yu Ziyan gulped down anotherrge bottle of nutrient shake. Looking at the screen full of buffoonery, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    YulsNotAFish: Speak humannguage!

    After a few seconds of silence, the group finally started talking about serious matters.

    Head of the Publicity Department: To put it simply, the moment we entered the office, Big Boss asked us to keep our voices down.

    Head of the Technology Department: At first, we didn¡¯t really react. We thought that Big Boss was in a bad mood, so we lowered our voices and reported our work in a low

    voice. We were afraid that Boss would catch us and publicly abuse us.

    Head of the Legal Department: We found outter that Young Madam was sleeping on the sofa in Boss¡¯s office. She was wrapped tightly in a small nket and we couldn¡¯t

    even see her hair.

    Big Sister of the Secretary Department: If Young Madam hadn¡¯t suddenly woken up, we wouldn¡¯t have realized that there was someone there. Oh right, Young Madam

    seemed to be a little confused after she woke up. She reached her hand to the back of the sofa. Boss was so nervous when he saw her. He left all of us behind and ran over to

    stuff Young Madam¡¯s hand back into the nket! That¡¯s right, he stuffed it back! Have you seen such a possessive big boss before? Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen him before.

    Through the screen, everyone could imagine the secretary rolling her eyes at them. But when they thought about it carefully, why were they so jealous!

    Head of the HR Department: Not only did he hide Young Madam¡¯s hand, Boss even went over to coax her for a while and softly coaxed her to sleep again. His gentle tone

    made me suspect that Big Boss¡¯s soul had been possessed!

    Head of the Publicity Department: You¡¯re not alone!

    Head of the Technology Department: You¡¯re not alone +1

    Head of the Legal Department: You are not alone +2

    Big Sister of the Secretary Department: You¡¯re not alone +10086

    The moment the Head of the HR Department said this, he immediately received the approval of countless colleagues. At this moment, a certain someone¡¯s reply caused the

    entire group chat to explode..

 Chapter 607 - Resistive Dun Dun

    <h4>Chapter 607 Resistive Dun Dun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Big Brother of the Technology Department: Ahem, I¡¯m the only one who thinks that it¡¯s not easy for Young Madam to sleep in Boss¡¯s office at this time? It¡¯ste at night, a

    man and a woman are alone in the same room, and their rtionship is so good, it¡¯s like dry firewood...

    When a certain someone made this guess, everyone was instantly enlightened. The screen was filled with ¡°What the f*ck¡±.

    Wolf of the Publicity Department: Do you mean that Young Madam fell asleep in Boss¡¯s office because she was tired? That would exin why Boss was so worried about

    Young Madam¡¯s hand. He must be worried that we saw something we shouldn¡¯t have seen. Hehe...

    Elite of the Legal Department: Tsk... I suspect you¡¯re driving, and I have evidence!

    At this point, the topic waspletely led astray as small trains whistled past.

    Meanwhile, the two people who had no idea that their employees had been identified as having driven in the office had just packed up and were preparing to go home.

    Su Yayan yawned and leaned against Huo Chenhuan¡¯s chest. Her legs were so weak that she didn¡¯t want to move.

    She did not know what was going on either. She had been especially tired these past few days and her legs were weak. Perhaps her period wasing soon.

    Seeing her like this, Huo Chenhuan was even more afraid to let go. He helped her put on her coat and carefully carried her out.

    Unbeknownst to them, this scene inevitably fell into the eyes of the girls at the front desk, and inevitably caused a heated discussion within the circle.

    Xiaomei of the Front Desk: Boss is so gentle in front of Young Madam. He was worried that Young Madam would be cold, so he took off his jacket and put it on for Young

    Madam. Young Madam was too sleepy to open her eyes, so he coaxed her while carefully helping her put it on. There are pictures and the truth. Boohoo, what kind of

    immortal love is this? I¡¯m so jealous!

    The girl at the front desk felt that she shouldn¡¯t be the only one being tortured. Instead of having fun alone, it was better to have fun together. She sent all the photos she

    took to the group chat and as expected, she received rows of sour lemons.

    After this incident, although Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t manage to show Su Yayan how handsome he looked after working hard, he still showed off his love of her in front of his

    employees and dered his sovereignty.

    A few dayster, it was time for Su Yayan and Qin Xueru to meet.

    Uncle Zhang could not bear to see his two masters suddenly going out for more than a month.

    On the day of their departure, he had given all sorts of reminders, nagging about all the things to take note of along the way. Those who did not know would think that the

    primary school students were going out for a spring outing. The parents were so nervous that they could not wait to follow along.

    Su Yayan was used to this kind of situation. Every time she went out, her parents and brother would nag at her as well. They wished they could tie her up and bring her

    wherever they went.

    After finally dealing with Uncle Zhang¡¯s nagging, the biggest problem was her dog.

    Given Old Master Cheng¡¯s deep love for this dog, he was rather unhappy when he heard that Su Yayan sent it to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s ce to raise it. She definitely had to bring

    it along this time.

    Unfortunately, the little guy had been very close to Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s Hua Hua recently. Every few days, he would make a fuss about going to Ling Xiaoqi.

    Most of the time, he was rejected by his ¡®mother-inw¡¯, Ling Xiaoqi. At least, he had something to think about.

    But if he left with Su Yayan, he might not be able to see his wife for the time being.

    The little guy, who had forgotten his owner after seeing a woman, decisively used the unreasonable method of crying, throwing tantrums, and creating a scene. He ran

    around everywhere and refused to cooperate..

 Chapter 608 - Are You Taking Care of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 608 Are You Taking Care of Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless!¡± Su Yayan watched as Roly Poly dug Dun Dun out from the dog hole in the corner of the courtyard. It was covered in dried grass and leaves. She chided

    the dog with a smile. ¡°Grandfather dotes on you so much. Previously, when you were at home, he would bring you out for a walk every day. Now that you have a wife, you¡¯re

    turning your back on him?¡±

    It kicked its short legs and barked. It didn¡¯t seem to ept Su Yayan¡¯s exnation.

    Su Yayan was exasperated and amused at the same time. ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯te back once we¡¯re gone. Do you have to be so desperate? You¡¯re making me

    look like an evil parent who¡¯s trying to break you up.¡±

    ¡°Woof, woof, woof...¡± Hearing her words, the dog struggled even harder.

    Roly Poly lost its grip and Dun Dun slipped off its hand. It kicked its short legs and ran into the house.

    Roly Poly followed behind in a hurry. Huo Chenhuan furrowed his eyebrows and seemed to have lost his patience. He followed behind Roly Poly to catch the dog.

    Su Yayan wanted to enter but Uncle Zhang stopped her.

    ¡°Uncle Zhang?¡± Su Yayan turned to look at him with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Young Madam, Young Master¡¯s birthday is in half a month.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s birthday was a taboo in the Huo family. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents passed away one after another when they rushed back to celebrate

    his birthday.

    Ever since then, Huo Chenhuan never celebrated his birthday again. He didn¡¯t even allow anyone to mention it.

    Su Yayan knew that Uncle Zhang was telling her this because he wanted her to help Huo Chenhuan get out of this trauma. Running away would only make him sink deeper.

    The scar was covered up. Even though it looked like it was healed on the outside, the inside would continue to rot. The deeper the rot, the more painful it would be.

    ¡°Initially, I thought that you guys could have a good half a month¡¯s worth of banquets and gather together, but now it seems like...¡±

    Uncle Zhang was both happy and worried when he heard that Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan were leaving.

    He was happy that Huo Chenhuan was finally willing to leave for Su Yayan¡¯s sake, but he was also worried that this forbidden day would shatter the peace that they had

    finally built.

    Su Yayan knew what he was worried about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to help him celebrate his beautiful and unforgettable birthday. I will make him happy every year

    so he can forget his worries.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he bowed deeply to Su Yayan.

    This was what Huo Chenhuan saw when he came back with the escaping dog. After getting into the car, he asked curiously, ¡°What did Uncle Zhang say to you just now?¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t answer his question immediately. Instead, she poked the dog¡¯s head. ¡°Are you still running? Are you still running?¡±

    The dog knew that he couldn¡¯t run away this time. It was scared out of its wits, and ity in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms without a word.

    Su Yayan stopped teasing him and turned to smile at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°It¡¯s all because someone hasn¡¯t left the house for such a long time. Uncle Zhang is worried that his

    child won¡¯t be able to take care of themselves outside, so he asked me to take care of him.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smirked at Su Yayan¡¯s smug expression. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re the one taking care of me and not the other way round?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking care of me?¡± Su Yayan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Can you cook?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to wash clothes?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to clean your room?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked innocently. ¡°Then why do you say you are taking care of me?¡±.

 Chapter 609 - Little Baby Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 609 Little Baby Clothes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. When he realized that Su Yayan also didn¡¯t seem to know how to do the things she mentioned, the two of them were already on the ne to C

    City.

    The flight from A City to C City only took one and a half hours. Su Yayan took a short nap and when she opened her eyes, she was already there.

    The person who came to pick them up was Cheng Junhao. This man, who was about to be a newly promoted father, was glowing with health and vigor. He looked

    much younger than before.

    However, there were two obvious dark circles under her eyes. He probably hadn¡¯t slept well recently.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived. Let¡¯s go. Your aunt is still waiting for you at home.¡± Cheng Junhao excitedly led the two of them out the moment he received them. The smile on his

    face never faded.

    ¡°Has Aunt been well recently? Has the baby been bothering her?¡±

    ¡°It has.¡± The smile on Cheng Junhao¡¯s face deepened at the mention of his wife and child. ¡°This little rascal keeps causing trouble every other day. We¡¯re all worried that it

    might not be able to stay here any longer and want toe out early.¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡¯s due date should still be two to three weeks, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but Dad and I are worried about your aunt¡¯s health. After all, she is not young anymore. We want her to be admitted to the hospital in two weeks. If she really gives

    birth early, at least she will be in good hands.¡±

    Although Cheng Junhao was happy to have a baby, he was also worried about his wife¡¯s health. These few days, he would asionally wake up in the middle of the night. He

    was afraid that if his wife made any movements, he would fall asleep and not hear her.

    Su Yayan could tell that he was worried, so she consoled him. ¡°Although Aunt is not young anymore, her health has always been good. As long as she takes care of herself

    during her pregnancy, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Cheng Junhao smiled and said nothing more.

    When Cheng Junhao brought the two of them back to the Cheng residence, it was almost noon. The courtyard of the Cheng residence was simr to the courtyard house on

    ancient Earth. Although it was not as luxurious as the Su family¡¯s and Huo family¡¯s small vis, it had an antique charm to it.

    When Qin Xueru received Cheng Junhao¡¯s call, she was already waiting in the hall.

    Upon hearing themotion outside, she immediately stood up and walked out.

    She was already nine months pregnant. Her stomach was round and it was inconvenient for her to walk.

    When Su Yayan and the rest saw her, they rushed over.

    ¡°Slow down, slow down.¡± Su Yayan rushed forward to support Qin Xueru. ¡°Your stomach is already so big, why are you still running out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I was too happy to hear themotion and see you here!¡± Qin Xueru took the initiative to greet Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Chenhuan is here too. Don¡¯t be so restrained.

    Just treat this as your own home.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded and handed his luggage along with Cheng Junhao¡¯s luggage to the servants at home. He only carried the pet cage with him.

    Qin Xueru looked at the huge row of boxes behind them and was shocked. ¡°What did you guys bring? There are so many boxes.¡±

    ¡°Other than two of the clothes that Chenhuan and I brought over, the rest were all brought over by my mother. There are diapers, milk powder, and little baby clothes. I

    don¡¯t know what the rest of the things are, but there are a lot of them.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Qin Xueru was dumbfounded when she heard that. Sheughed out loud.¡± We have all these things here. We even had to trouble you guys to specially bring them

    over from such a long distance. Furthermore, we¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. Why did you start buying little baby clothes?¡±.

 Chapter 610 - A Tragedy Caused by a Fish

    <h4>Chapter 610 A Tragedy Caused by a Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan smiled as well. ¡°My mother thinks that newborn babies are all the same. Since they are hard to tell apart, their clothes can be mixed together. When my brother

    was young, my mother even bought him a dress to wear!¡±

    Brother Su, whose dark history had been dug out, ¡°¡­¡± Can you not talk about such an embarrassing matter? Don¡¯t I want my face?

    When Qin Xueru heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, she tried to imagine how Su Yuxuan would look in a dress and was amused once again.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call themter to thank them.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yayan helped Qin Xueru into the hall. She looked around and asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fishing in the backyard. I heard him arguing with his old friends in the backyard just now. I heard from the servants nearby that they were almost fighting.¡±

    ¡°Fighting?¡± Huo Chenhuan was a little surprised. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Old Master Cheng had quarreled with someone, but he was surprised that he had almost fought

    with someone in the backyard. Why was his family so calm and even smiling?

    As if Su Yayan could read Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Those who were invited by my grandfather to go fishing in the backyard are mostly elderly

    people around here. They¡¯ve been friends with my grandfather for decades. It¡¯s normal for them to quarrel, but they won¡¯t really fight.¡±

    Su Yayan then turned to Qin Xueru and asked, ¡°Why did they quarrel again today?¡±

    Qin Xueru looked back and inched closer to Su Yayan. ¡°They were fishing all morning. The rest of them caught one or two, except Old Master.¡±

    Su Yayan understood right away. Among Old Master Cheng¡¯s old friends, there was Grandpa Li who had known him the longest and loved to argue with him the most.

    Usually, he would argue with him.

    The Old Master had not caught a single fish this morning, so this old man must have poked fun at her grandfather.

    Her grandfather had a bad temper. Wouldn¡¯t he start quarreling with him with this?

    As the two of them were talking, they heard a loud voice from the backyard. ¡°No need! Am Icking in food here? Do I need to care about a thumb-sized fish like yours?¡±

    ¡°Old Cheng, you can¡¯t say that. Didn¡¯t you say this morning that your precious granddaughter ising back and that you wanted to catch a big fish to nourish her body? I

    only wanted to share one with you because you didn¡¯t catch a fish for the whole morning. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! How could I not know what kind of person you are? Those two little fish are not enough to make a fish soup. I don¡¯t care about it!¡±

    After another minute or two, Old Master Cheng ran back from the backyard angrily with a fishing rod in his hand.

    The old master¡¯s expression froze when he saw Su Yayan and the rest standing in the hall. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°W-When¡­ did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°| just arrived.¡± Su Yayan reacted quickly and grinned. ¡°Grandfather, did you go fishing again?¡±

    Old Master Cheng subconsciously tightened his grip on his fishing rod and looked embarrassed. ¡°I thought that since it¡¯s rare for you guys toe back, I would go to the

    small pond in our backyard to catch some fish to add to your meals. Who knew that my luck today was not good¡­¡±

    Old Master Cheng paused. He felt that it wasn¡¯t that he was unlucky today, but that the fish in his pond had been fished out by his old friends, so he couldn¡¯t add food for his

    precious granddaughter!

    He regretted it as soon as he thought about it. If he had known that this would happen, he would have fished alone. Perhaps he would have fished until the bucket was full..

 Chapter 611 - Grandfatherâ€™s Old House

    <h4>Chapter 611 Grandfather¡¯s Old House</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan could tell that her grandfather was upset. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll make some Yuxiang Shredded Pork for you. It¡¯ll definitely taste better than any fish.¡±

    ¡°Yuxiang Shredded Pork?¡± Old Master Cheng was stunned. ¡°Is the shredded meat made of fish?¡±

    ¡°No, the Yuxiang Shredded Pork doesn¡¯t use fish meat. It uses pork. You¡¯ll know in a while,¡± Su Yayan said as she held Old Master Cheng¡¯s hand.

    After being coaxed by Su Yayan, Old Master Cheng felt much better. So what if the old men had fish? He had a granddaughter who cared for him!

    ¡°Really? Then I have to try it. Also, the braised food that you deliveredst time is also very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make it for you in a while. But you have to remember that you can¡¯t eat too much this time, or you¡¯ll get heaty.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Grandpa will listen to you.¡±

    Cheng Junhao looked at their backs and chuckled. ¡°In our family, only Yanyan can coax Dad.¡±

    Qin Xueru held her stomach and walked in. ¡°Yanyan is obedient, sensible, and knows how to coax people. If it were me, I would listen to her too.¡±

    Cheng Junhao could not help butugh. He quickly went forward to support his wife and greeted Huo Chenhuan, who was still carrying Dun Dun with him. ¡°You must be

    tired from the journey here. Go in and rest first. It¡¯s your own house, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Don¡¯t be restrained.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded and followed the two of them inside with Dun Dun in his arms.

    Su Yayan was no stranger to the Cheng family. After coaxing the Old Master, she rushed into the kitchen to prepare lunch.

    The Cheng family had a female cook who was very old. Since Su Yayan could remember, she had been working in the Cheng family. It could be said that she had watched Su

    Yayan grow up.

    Her eyes lit up when she saw Su Yayan. She hurried over. ¡°Miss Yanyan, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Fang.¡± Su Yayan hugged her and smiled. ¡°I just arrived. What are you cooking?¡±

    ¡°I made some soup and some side dishes that you specifically asked me to prepare for Mrs. Cheng. I haven¡¯t made the rest yet.¡±

    Every half a month, Su Yayan would get someone to send over a set of herbs and a recipe that suited pregnant women. Aunt Fang had learned quite a few recipes in the past

    few months.

    Although the taste wasn¡¯t as good as Su Yayan¡¯s, it was at least nutritious and hygienic. Qin Xueru felt more at ease eating it.

    Su Yayan nced at the dishes Aunt Fang had prepared. ¡°I¡¯ll cook the rest so Grandfather and the others can try my cooking.¡±

    Since she had already said so, Aunt Fang naturally had no objections and tactfully retreated from the kitchen.

    Because Qin Xueru was pregnant, the ingredients at home were especially fresh and ready.

    Su Yayan looked around and calcted the ingredients she might need before she started the livestream broadcast.

    Su Yayan¡¯s livestream had garnered eight digits of attention. Usually, there would be people waiting for her in the livestream room 24 hours a day.

    Therefore, the moment she started broadcasting, someone noticed her immediately.

    [Look what I waited for?]

    [Our little cutie suddenly appears! Hahahaha, the host always surprises us from time to time. We¡¯re so lucky today. I¡¯ll go buy the lottery ticket in a while.]

    [Eh, the host¡¯s background changed again. Where is it this time? This background looks like an old house?]

    ¡°I¡¯m at my grandfather¡¯s house now. This is my grandfather¡¯s kitchen. Due to some special reasons, I have to stay here for a month or two. Therefore, you might see this

    kitchen often.¡±.

 Chapter 612 - Keeping a Low Profile

    <h4>Chapter 612 Keeping a Low Profile</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Grandfather¡¯s house? This kitchen doesn¡¯t look as nice as the previous ones. Is it an old house? It looks like my house.]

    As soon as he said this, many people immediately agreed.

    The small kitchen that Su Yayan used to cook in looked especially grand and luxurious. Every brick and tile smelled like money.

    tt was rare to see someone simr to their own family. Everyone was a little excited and started talking about their own kitchen.

    However, just talking about their own kitchen made many people think that they were secretly unting their wealth.

    After all, not many people would specially prepare a kitchen in their homes in this day and age. Most of them didn¡¯t even know how to cook, so it would be a waste of space

    to prepare a kitchen.

    However, very quickly, someone jumped out and attacked these people who felt that they finally had the same style as the host.

    I advise you all not to be too naive. Although the house of the host¡¯s grandfather is an old house, it is definitely not a simple old house. Looking at the wooden cab

    behind the host, it should be made of mahogany. What is the price of mahogany? Even if you have never seen the real thing, you should have heard of it, right?]

    The moment that was said, the viewers who were browsing their own kitchen, which was simr to that of the host¡¯s grandfather¡¯s, instantly went silent.

    After that, the audience who pointed out the reality focused on the kitchen utensils that were included in the camera. The conclusion they came to was that they were all

    more expensive than the other!

    The audience, ¡°¡­¡± They thought that it wasn¡¯t easy to get a simr style, but they didn¡¯t expect him to just be low-key and unt his wealth!

    [For a moment, I don¡¯t know if I should be impressed by Big Boss Kop¡¯s knowledge or that the host¡¯s family is indeed rich.]

    [Upstairs +1, I¡¯m so sad that I¡¯m left with poor tears!]

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t care how these people were going to dig up the old items in her grandfather¡¯s kitchen. She was busy making the braised food that her grandfather wanted to

    eat.

    Making braised food was actually quite simple. Su Yayan had brought along a bag of braised food specially prepared by the restaurant. After adding the bag of medicine, she

    would add water to boil it.

    After a short while, that peculiar and overbearing fragrance spread throughout the livestream broadcast room, making everyone¡¯s appetite whet.

    Oh, this is the smell! Last time, I smelled this smell in the livestream broadcast room. I drank all the nutrient shakes that could originallyst me two days in one go. After

    that, my stomach felt ufortable for a few days. It¡¯s simply hopeless!]

    I didn¡¯t expect the host to make braised food today. I bought it at the host¡¯s restaurant before. That taste has been on my mind until now.]

    Previousmenter, please don¡¯t boast about it. The braised food in the host¡¯s restaurant is also limited in quantity. There¡¯s only so little every day. I didn¡¯t manage to get

    it even once. I went there every day and smelled it but couldn¡¯t eat it. It really makes me want to cry!]

    Su Yayan had also thought of selling the braised food directly, but this suggestion was immediately rejected by many people in the store.

    it was really because the maliciouspetition from before was too terrible. It almost became a psychological shadow that many people in the shop could not get rid of.

    After all, the medicine bag was filled with Chinese medicine ingredients. Su Yayan had repeatedly emphasized that if one ate too much of the medicine, they would get

    heaty. However, it was hard to guarantee that some people who were not clear about the situation would eat the medicine three times a day.

    ff something really happened to the food, would theye to extort her again?

    The few of them came up with a n. Not only could they not sell this medicine bag, but they also had to provide limited quantities of braised food in the store. Not only

    could it reduce the burden on the employees in the store, but it could also better ensure that most people could buy it back and taste it at home..

 Chapter 613 - Weâ€™re Going to Have a Baby At Home

    <h4>Chapter 613 We¡¯re Going to Have a Baby At Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was rendered speechless by their logic and argument. In the end, she acquiesced.

    However, no matter how she limited their purchases, there was a limit to the number of items they could buy. The number of customers in their store wasrge to begin

    with. Basically, every customer who went to their store would think about bringing a portion of braised food back home.

    Over time, braised food became the most popr product in their shop.

    Su Yayan saw thements on the screen and mistakenly assumed that they were not interested in braised food.

    As she put the boiled eggs, duck gizzards, pork, beef, and other things into the stew, she exined, ¡°A family member at home wanted to eat this, so I¡¯m making some. It¡¯ll

    take up a bit of everyone¡¯s time. We¡¯ll make some new food and medicinal cuiser.¡±

    Don¡¯t worry about taking up our time! I like this braised food. With this taste, I feel like I can eat two more bowls of rice!]

    Host, I¡¯m afraid you have some misunderstanding about your cooking skills. This braised food is super delicious, okay?]

    Just because someone at home wanted to eat it and you made it, I instantly turned sour like a lemon! Is there really nock of people at home?]

    Previousmenter, feel free to line up behind. The people from the host¡¯s family have long lined up in outer space. How can you cut the line here?]

    Boohoo, I¡¯m only concerned about whether this braised food host will draw the lotteryter. Can you give me some inside information? I really want to eat it!]

    When Su Yayan saw how enthusiastic everyone was about the braised food, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the

    foresight of her employees.

    Even though they knew that eating too much of this food would make them heaty, to a foodie, they would still sacrifice themselves for good food without hesitation.

    ¡°If you like it, I will leave a few portions for the lottery drawter.¡± Since it was already cooked, it was not too troublesome to add more ingredients.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to have a baby at home, so today, let¡¯s make some dishes and medicinal cuisine for pregnant women.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words caused amotion in the livestream.

    [The host is going to have a baby? Congrattions!]

    Hahaha, the previousmenter, | thought that the host was going to give birth to a baby. Blessing, good luck. I secretly learned it. I was just about to ask for tips since I¡¯m

    also trying for a baby.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s words sessfully triggered a bunch of prospective mothers and fathers.

    For a long time after that, thements on the livestream were all discussing parenting. The audience members that came inter were all dumbfounded. They thought

    that they had identally entered the parenting channel.

    ¡°First of all, let¡¯s make soup. Today, we¡¯re going to make wolfberry ck chicken soup. The ck chicken has a very high consumption and medicinal value. It¡¯s also rich in

    protein and is very suitable for pregnant women in thete stages of pregnancy. Use it with wolfberries to nourish the liver and kidney. It¡¯s good for nourishing Qi and

    blood.¡±

    ¡°The mothers-to-be during the third trimester also need to consume more proteins and vitamins, so during this period of time, eat more fish, meat, and the organs of pigs,

    cows, and sheep. Fresh fruits and vegetables will supplement the proteins and vitamins.¡±

    Su Yayan said as she stewed the soup. Then, she made braised pork ribs, seaweed beef, chestnut chicken, and other dishes.

    In an instant, the livestream was filled with smoke. The fragrance of different dishes mixed with the fragrance of the previous pot of braised food made the audience¡¯s

    stomachs growl as they eagerly waited for Su Yayan to draw the lucky draw.

    After preparing Qin Xueru¡¯s pregnant meal, Su Yayan began to prepare lunch for Old Master Cheng and the rest..

 Chapter 614 - Yuxiang Shredded Pork With Wife Cake

    <h4>Chapter 614 Yuxiang Shredded Pork With Wife Cake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan first made a pot of boiled beef, then a dish of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s favorite prawns. Finally, she made the Yuxiang Shredded Pork that she promised Old Master Cheng.

    ¡°Thest dish I¡¯m going to make is a little special. It¡¯s called Yuxiang Shredded Pork, but the entire dish doesn¡¯t use fish. Instead, it uses pork loin. As for why it¡¯s called

    Yuxiang Shredded Pork, it¡¯s because it has the vor of the fish in it.¡±

    ¡°The so-called fish fragrance is mainly seasoned with fish chili and pickled peppers, so when cooking food, it produces the vor of fish, hence the name.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she quickly cut the pork loin into thin strips and added salt and seasoning to marinate it. After that, she ced the marinated pork loin in white and

    scooped it out as a backup.

    During this time, she raised her head to look at the livestream and found that many people were indeed interested in this dish.

    And the most prominent one was¡­

    [Host, is this really Yuxiang Shredded Pork? I ordered Yuxiang Shredded Pork once at He Yi Restaurant. I think it¡¯s made from fish.]

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment. It wasn¡¯t because of the Yuxiang Shredded Pork, but because this person had mentioned the restaurant.

    Wasn¡¯t this restaurant the name of Dou Tianyi¡¯s Catering Group that Chenhuan had mentioned to her before?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the fish-vored shredded pork that you ate in the restaurant is like, but the fish-vored shredded pork from the ancient world didn¡¯t add fish.¡± Su

    Yayan seemed to have thought of something as she chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in the ancient world called ¡®fish-vored shredded pork doesn¡¯t have fish in it, and wife cakes

    don¡¯t have wives.¡¯ This means that these delicacies don¡¯t match up to reality.¡±

    The person who asked the question wasn¡¯t looking for trouble. It was purely a question. After hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t probe further.

    The rest of the audience was attracted by Su Yayan¡¯s words and turned to look at the ¡®wife cake¡¯ in her mouth.

    [Host, what is a wife cake? Why is it called a wife cake? Can you find a wife after eating it? If so, can 1 make an appointment?]

    [Make an appointment? Are you rushing to get someone to beat you up?]

    [If you dare to ask for an appointment here, I¡¯m afraid you want to be put in a sack on your way to work!]

    ¡°The wife cake is said to be made by the wife of a pastry chef. After the pastry chef improves it, it bes a wife cake. Because the main ingredient of this kind of cake is

    winter melon, after it is baked, the outer skin will be crispy and as thin as cotton paper. Therefore, there is also an elegant name for it, making winter mushrooms. Also,

    because this cake tastes sweet and delicious, it is suitable for both young and old. Many cester like to use it to make wedding cakes, so it is also called a marriage cake.¡±

    The audience almost drooled when they heard Su Yayan¡¯s description. Unfortunately, Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast didn¡¯t include this cake.

    They could hear it, but they could not see or eat it. That was truly torture.

    [Sob sob sob sob, one person¡¯s blood letter begging the host to make this wife cake. Single girls needfort!]

    [Two people¡¯s blood letter begging the host to make this wife cake. I want to use it to confess to my goddess!]

    When the men in the livestream heard Su Yayan talk about the origin of the cake, they thought that it had nothing to do with them.

    When they saw this message, they were instantly enlightened. Yes, since this cake was called a wife cake, they could buy it back to give to their wives, girlfriends, and

    goddesses.

    Who didn¡¯t have a noisy wife (girlfriend) who needed hugs and kisses? Who didn¡¯t have a crush that they couldn¡¯t chase after? They were all afraid that confessing would be

    rude to their dream girl!.

 Chapter 615 - Sheâ€™s So Fair!

    <h4>Chapter 615 She¡¯s So Fair!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As long as they had this wife cake, they would no longer have to worry about arguing with their girlfriend (wife) and not knowing what to buy to coax her.

    As long as they had this wife cake, they would no longer have to worry about proposing to their goddess. It would be awkward if they hinted that the other party was not

    interested in them. If they hinted too subtly, the other party would be too slow to see through it!

    All of a sudden, the men in the livestream broke out into a riot. One after another, they flooded the screen, hoping that the broadcaster could take pity on the poor single

    person and the married person who was often kicked out of the room to make this wife cake.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t expect that she would attract so many ¡°malicious¡± fans over the wife cake.

    After a while, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°The livestream broadcast this time was rushed, and the materials weren¡¯t prepared in advance. I¡¯ll make you a wife

    cake next time.¡±

    Although the viewers in the broadcast room were regretful, many of them were happy that Su Yayan had promised to do it next time. They expressed that they would

    remember it and that the host must remember to do it for them next time.

    Su Yayan responded with a faint smile. She lifted the lid and nced at the chicken soup.

    Following which, she heated up the pot and stir-fried some chili, ginger, garlic, dried chili, and dried pepper into the pot. She then poured the shredded meat that had

    already been cooked into the pot and stir-fried it until it changed color.

    The ginger, garlic, and chili were originally ingredients with heavy taste. With this pot, the fragrance filled the air. When added to the main ingredient, the fragrance was

    even more overwhelming, causing the audience in the livestream to temporarily forget about the wife cake that they were longing for.

    When the meat in the pot had changed color, she would add some green vegetables, wood ears, stir fry them and put them on the te.

    The moment the dishes were served, everyone in the livestream couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Su Yayan ced the dishes aside and took out some braised food from the pot that had been cooked for a while. After cutting the food into slices, the livestream was almost

    over.

    Su Yayan called for Aunt Fang to help her carry the dishes out. Unexpectedly, she saw a few familiar faces when she walked out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Grandpa Li, Grandpa Fan, Grandpa Deng¡­ Why are you all here?¡±

    When the elders saw Su Yayan, their eyes lit up and their expressions changed. ¡°Yanyan is back. You look even prettier now.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? When you were young, you looked like a ck soot ball. Now, you¡¯re white, tall, and pretty. You¡¯re even prettier than¡­ than those television celebrities.¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know what to say. Although she had been a little tanned when she was young, they didn¡¯t need to emphasize that.

    Old Master Cheng wasn¡¯t happy to hear this. ¡°Shoo, shoo, when has our Yanyan ever been ck? That¡¯s called a healthy tan! You don¡¯t know anything and still spout

    nonsense. She¡¯s so fair!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Grandpa Li, who had been arguing with Old Master Cheng, echoed him once. ¡°No matter how ck Yanyan is, she¡¯s still much fairer than that

    mud monkey of yours who keeps jumping up and down. He actually has the face to despise Yanyan?¡±

    Grandpa Fan, whose mouth was too quick for his own good, became the target of public criticism. ¡°¡­¡± When did I despise Yanyan? Which eye of yours saw me despise

    Yanyan? I, I, I¡­ 1 feel wronged!

    Grandpa Li shamelessly tried to intimidate Su Yayan. He turned around and smiled at Su Yayan. ¡°Yanyan, are you cooking?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. She could tell that these people were here to freeload..

 Chapter 616 - Here to Snatch Food!

    <h4>Chapter 616 Here to Snatch Food!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan looked at the few elders who were staring at her intently. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Grandpa wants to eat braised food, so I made some.¡±

    Of course, Grandpa Li knew that she made braised food. This was something that the Cheng Family had enjoyed before. It was very fragrant, and the smell had attracted the attention of several families in their area.

    At that time, they had followed the scent to the Cheng residence, wanting this old fellow to give them a taste. In the end, what did this b*stard say?

    ¡°This was specially gifted to me by my Yanyan. There¡¯s only one packet of it. There won¡¯t be any left after eating it. If you want to eat it, ask your grandchildren to make it for you!¡±

    Grandpa Li and the others didn¡¯t get to eat anything and even had to endure Old Master Cheng¡¯s bragging. When they got home, they scolded their grandchildren.

    Look at other people¡¯s children, then look at you all. It¡¯s better to raise a piece of charsiew than to raise you. At the very least, I can eat the charsiew!

    The juniors who had beenbeled unfilial for no reason, ¡°¡­¡± We are wronged!

    What was most infuriating was that they thought it would be gone after one use. Although they were greedy, they couldn¡¯t really fight with Old Master Cheng for the meat.

    Who would have thought that three to four dayster, when it was time to eat, they would be able to smell the strong fragrance from the Cheng residence once again.

    Grandpa Li and the rest who finally realized that they had been deceived, ¡°¡­¡± D*mn it, you said you only had one serving. Don¡¯t you feel bad for lying to your old friend for decades just to eat?

    Later on, they found out that there was indeed only one packet of soup. However, this packet of soup could be boiled again. The more it was cooked, the more fragrant it became.

    The few of them were so angry that their stomachs hurt. In the end, they decided to go to Old Master Cheng¡¯s house like a swarm of bees and threaten him. Only then did they each get some braised chicken feet and

    go home to taste.

    It was just that before they ate it, they were only curious. But after they took a bite, they were worried and thought about it day and night.

    Just now, Grandpa Li had just rebuked Old Master Cheng and was carrying a few fish home smugly when he smelled the familiar fragrance from the Cheng residence.

    Grandpa Li took a look at the fish in his bucket, and then looked at the Cheng residence, which was emitting a fragrance not far away.

    ¡°¡­¡± Did the face-ppinge so quickly?

    Of course, Grandpa Li wasn¡¯t the only one who was attracted by the fragrance. A few old men who had split up half an hour ago gathered in front of the Cheng residence¡¯s gate and looked at each other.

    After walking around for about ten minutes, they finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and barged in together.

    Grandpa Li stared at the te of braised food and hesitated.

    In the end, it was another grandpa who coughed lightly and said shamelessly, ¡°Are you guys preparing to eat? Coincidentally, we haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    Old Master Cheng¡¯s face darkened.

    He knew that these shameless old fellows were here to snatch food from him!

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t expect them to be so straightforward. She was stunned for a moment before she nced at her grandfather¡¯s dark expression. An idea struck her.

    ¡°Cough, it¡¯s rare for the elders toe here. Logically speaking, you should stay for a meal.¡±

    Their eyes lit up and Old Master Cheng¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t know you wereing. We didn¡¯t cook much at home.¡±

    The happy expressions on their faces suddenly froze, while Old Master Cheng raised his chin proudly like a rooster that won a battle.

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll pack a portion of braised food for each of you. You can bring it back to eat first. When there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll cook more rice and invite you over to have a good meal. What do you think?¡±.

 Chapter 617 - These Useless Old Men!

    <h4>Chapter 617 These Useless Old Men!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Grandpa Li and the rest heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, they thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to taste the fragrant braised food today.

    Unexpectedly, at thest moment, there was a silver lining.

    The corners of their lips could not help but curl up. However, they still maintained a little aloofness as they said, ¡°How can I ept this?¡±

    Old Master Cheng couldn¡¯t stand their shameless behavior and snorted loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t take it if you can¡¯t ept it. Take it or leave it!¡±

    When Grandpa Li heard him say that, the smile on his face faded a little. He could not help but argue with him again. ¡°Old Cheng, your words are meaningless. To think that you¡¯re Yanyan¡¯s grandfather. You¡¯re not cute

    at all.¡±

    ¡°No matter how cute she is, Yanyan is still my granddaughter.¡± Hmph!

    Grandpa Li choked and red at Old Master Cheng.

    This old man¡¯s temper was like a stone in atrine pit. It was smelly and hard, yet he had such a cute, sensible, and capable granddaughter. He wondered if he had done many good deeds in his previous life to deserve

    this.

    At the thought of having such a granddaughter who could cook him such delicious food every day, Grandpa Li was filled with envy and jealousy. He was so angry that his eyes turned red.

    It was the same for the other elders. There was nock of people who came from wealthy families, and most of their families were very harmonious.

    His only regret was that he did not have a junior who could cook so well. He was not blessed with good food!

    Old Master Cheng met everyone¡¯s resentful gazes without any psychological burden. The frustration of not catching any fishes in the morning and being ridiculedpletely dissipated.

    ¡®So what if you¡¯re good at fishing? There¡¯s still no one to cook for you!¡±

    Su Yayan noticed her grandfather¡¯s smug and arrogant expression. She went back to the kitchen and took out the remaining braised food from the pot. She divided them into several boxes and gave them to the elders.

    Fortunately, she originally thought that she could bring some food to visit her neighbors with Huo Chenhuan when she was free. There was quite a lot of braised food in the pot, but it was barely enough for everyone to

    have a portion each.

    The few of them took their things and praised Su Yayan on the spot. They promised Old Master Cheng that they woulde back tomorrow to fish.

    Old Master Cheng, ¡°¡­¡± Who made an appointment with you? I don¡¯t want to see you these days!

    The few of them smiled and made an appointment for tomorrow¡¯s schedule. Then, they hurriedly rushed home with the food container in their hands, afraid that someone would throw a wrench at them and snatch it

    away.

    Watching them leave, Old Master Cheng scolded angrily, ¡°These old men are useless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright, Grandpa.¡± Su Yayan held Old Master Cheng¡¯s hand and led him to the dining table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. It won¡¯t taste good when it gets cold. Don¡¯t you want to eat Yuxiang Shredded Pork? Here, try this.¡±

    Su Yayan led Old Master Cheng to the main seat and sat to his right. At the same time, she turned to look at Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan understood and walked over to sit beside her, while Cheng Junhao and Qin Xueru sat on the other side.

    Old Master Cheng listened to his granddaughter¡¯s advice and reached out his chopsticks toward the Yuxiang Shredded Pork.

    However, he was stunned when he ate it. The meat that had been marinated was soft and tender. Coupled with the fish sauce stir-fried with chili, scallions, garlic, and so on, it was salty, sweet, sour, and spicy.

    It was just a single dish, yet he could taste several vors. Moreover, these vors were not mixed at all. Instead, they were surprisingly harmonious.

    ¡°Is¡­ is this really pork?¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled and said meaningfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no fish in the kitchen today. It can¡¯t be made from fish, right?¡±.

 Chapter 618 - Private Room

    <h4>Chapter 618 Private Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Master Cheng was pleased. Even without the fish, his precious granddaughter could still make all kinds of delicious dishes that were not inferior to fish meat.

    In the end, he still won!

    Su Yayan saw that Old Master Cheng¡¯s expression had eased a little. After eating the Yuxiang Shredded Pork, he turned to the boiled beef and didn¡¯t need her to coax him anymore.

    As soon as she turned around, she met Qin Xueru¡¯s pitiful gaze as she stared at the braised food and Yuxiang Shredded Pork. She could not help butugh and pushed the braised pork belly, potato ribs, seaweed beef,

    chestnut chicken, and other dishes in front of her.

    ¡°Aunt Qin, eat these first. The wolfberry ck chicken soup is still stewing on the stove. You can have a bowl of soup after you finish it. Don¡¯t eat this Yuxiang Shredded Pork for now. If you still want to eat it after the

    baby is born, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Qin Xueru¡¯s face turned red. She did not dare to look at the other dishes and focused on eating her pregnant food.

    Su Yayan was worried that Huo Chenhuan was still not used to being here. After that, she helped him with the dishes, wishing she could pile his bowl into a steeple.

    Huo Chenhuan followed Qin Xueru and Cheng Junhao around the courtyard while Su Yayan was cooking. He was no longer as distant as before.

    He epted Su Yayan¡¯s special treatment without any worries. At the same time, he returned the favor and loaded her te with a mountain of food.

    Cheng Junhao pursed his lips as he watched the two of them start feeding each other. He looked at his wife with a sorrowful gaze.

    The corners of Qin Xueru¡¯s mouth twitched. She resigned herself to fate and touched his head. She also picked up a prawn and ced it in his bowl.

    Cheng Junhao was instantly revived and started eating the prawns happily.

    Old Master Cheng, who had witnessed this scene not far away, ¡°¡­¡± How did he give birth to such a useless son!

    Looking at the leftover braised food on the table, Old Master Cheng¡¯s mood fell to rock bottom.

    Su Yayan saw through his thoughts and smiled helplessly. ¡°Grandpa, Chenhuan and | are going to stay here for a month or two. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t have enough to eat?¡±

    Stunned, Old Master Cheng pondered for a moment and smiled again.

    After dinner, Su Yayan brought Huo Chenhuan back to her room.

    Su Yayan would stay with the Cheng family for a period of time every year. Hence, the Cheng family had a room for her to stay in. Even if she didn¡¯te, it was always empty.

    Su Yayan pulled Huo Chenhuan into the room. She looked around and confirmed that everything they needed were in the room. The furniture was also in ce.

    ¡°This dressing table and this bed were left by my grandmother for me. She said that they were made ording to the traditional bed and dressing table that girls used to have when they were married. Is it nice?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked in the direction Su Yayan was pointing at and saw the huge bed and dressing table in the corner. His eyes sparkled and he smiled faintly. ¡°It looks good.¡±

    Su Yayan pulled Huo Chenhuan to sit on the bed. She touched the peony flower carved on the side of the bed and chuckled. ¡°My grandmother said that she wanted to give this bed to my mother as her dowry. However,

    C City is too far from A City, so she could only leave it at home. After my mother gave birth to me, this bed naturally belonged to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping in this room since you came here?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yayan nodded. ¡°I spent most of my time here before I was seven. At that time, Aunt was worried that I would be afraid of the dark at night, so she often came to sleep with me and tell me stories.¡±

    ¡°What stories did she tell you?¡±

    Su Yayan leaned against the bedpost and yawned. ¡°Just some fairy tales, such as Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf.¡±.

 Chapter 619 - Old Master Chengs Attack

    <h4>Chapter 619: Old Master Cheng¡¯s Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan raised his eyes slightly and whispered into her ear, ¡°Did she say that Little Red Riding Hood was eaten by the Big Bad Wolf in the end?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yayan didn¡¯t hear him clearly and turned to look at him in confusion.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Huo Chenhuan could tell that she was tired. He reached out to hold her shoulders and let her lean against him. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Su Yayan wrapped her arms around his waist and snuggled into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s embrace. ¡°A little. Sleep with me?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The young couple who woke up early in the morning took a nap together.

    On the other side, Old Master Cheng asked his daughter-inw for a photo of the lunch spread. He opened a small chatgroup called ¡°Senior Fishing Group¡± and sent it out.

    He Chengcheng: [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture]

    After that, he clicked on Old Li¡¯s personal ount and sent him a separate copy.

    Grandpa Li was looking at his son and grandson with a look of disdain. He had raised them up for nothing. They couldn¡¯t even be filial to him when they ate. Now, they even wanted to covet the food that he had worked so hard to bring back. They were really unfilial.

    The father and son of the Li family looked at their father¡¯s disdainful gaze and felt embarrassed. Although their father was usually strict with them, he didn¡¯t despise them as much as today.

    The two of them subconsciously looked at their wives for help, only to receive two equally nk gazes.

    So, what exactly happened?

    After thinking about it for a while, the whole family unanimously looked towards the small container of braised meat in front of the old man.

    Thest time Old Master Li went to Old Master Chengs ce to snatch some back, the children weren¡¯t at home and he was very lucky to have everything to himself.

    This was still the first time they had seen this thing. They were filled with questions, but they couldn¡¯t help but salivate. This meat looked ck but it smelled really good!

    While they were in a deadlock, Grandpa Li¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated and a few messages popped up.

    Grandpa Li didn¡¯t want to bother about it at first, but when he saw that it was his old friend who sent the message, he thought for a moment and clicked on it.

    In the end, he was blinded by arge number of unknown delicacies!

    Grandpa Li frowned and realized that things were not that simple.

    Sure enough, in the next second, he saw that Old Master Cheng had sent a photo over. It was a te of stir-fried shredded meat that looked good. The vegetables on it were colorful and pretty.

    He Chengcheng: Did you see that? Yanyan specially made me a dish called Yuxiang Shredded Pork.

    Mu Zili: Yuxiang Shredded Pork? Fish? I thought you didn¡¯t catch any fish?

    When Old Master Cheng saw this reply, his face sank and he snorted.

    He Chengcheng: This is made from pork. It tastes like fish meat but it¡¯s made from pork. You haven¡¯t seen it before, right?

    Mu Zili: Impossible! How can pork make the taste of fish?

    Even from the screen, Old Master Cheng could imagine someone¡¯s surprised expression and his mood instantly improved.

    He Chengcheng: That¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant. Just because you haven¡¯t seen it doesn¡¯t mean you haven¡¯t. Let me tell you, this meat is especially soft and tender. It tastes salty, sweet, sour, and spicy. That taste... Tsk tsk...

    Grandpa Li swallowed hard at Old Master Cheng¡¯s description, but he still didn¡¯t believe it. In his eyes, this was just a te of ordinary meat!

    Mu Zili: Nonsense! How can a dish have so much vor? It must taste awful!.

 Chapter 620 - Youâ€™ve Been Blocked

    <h4>Chapter 620: You¡¯ve Been Blocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Old Master Cheng saw that a certain someone actually said that the food his precious granddaughter made was awful, he was unhappy again.

    He Chengcheng: I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re ignorant! My Yanyan¡¯s cooking is very good. How can the dishes she make taste bad?

    He Chengcheng: Some people eat my Yanyan¡¯s food and still have the cheek to say that her food isn¡¯t good. How shameless!

    He Chengcheng: Haha, forget it. There¡¯s nothing to say to someone like you who can¡¯t eat grapes and says that grapes are sour. I¡¯m going to drink the soup that our Yanyan specially made for me. [Goodbye]

    Old Master Cheng sent a few messages to disseminate Grandpa Li from head to toe and decisively blocked him.

    Therefore, Grandpa Li was a little stunned by his continuous ridicule. When he wanted to refute, he sent out a big red exmation mark with a small notification.

    You have been blocked. Please add each other as a friend.

    Grandpa Li, ¡°???¡±

    Grandpa Li, who was blocked by his petty old friend, felt a little wronged.

    Just as he was about to turn his grievance into appetite and finish the container of braised food, he looked up and realized that the container of braised food not far away from him had been reduced by more than half. Only a small piece of braised meat and half a ducles gizzards were left.

    Then, he looked at his son and daughter-inw, who were sitting around the table. Almost everyone was enjoying the braised food,

    The fire in Grandpa Li¡¯s heart seemed to have been poured with hot oil. He instantly exploded. ¡°You unfilial children!¡±

    At that time, Su Yayan still didn¡¯t know that she was the trigger for the family war. She was hugging her man and sleeping soundly.

    At this time, her livestream had also reached its peak. The Yuxiang Shredded Pork and wife cake that she talked about in the livestream had sparked even more heated discussions.

    At first, only some people in the audience thought that these two delicacies were very rare. Different ingredients were processed and could actually make the same taste.

    Furthermore, the name of this wife cake was quite interesting. Just like what the audience in the livestream had said, buying such a box of exquisite desserts to coax their wife and girlfriend or even to confess to them was the best.

    However, no one expected that because of the heated discussion among the audience, these two things would silently climb onto the real-time hot topic list.

    There was an employee at He Yi Restaurant who liked surfing the inte. When he was free, he browsed the inte and immediately saw the Yuxiang Shredded Pork hanging high above.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was sensitive, but the Yuxiang Shredded Pork was one of their signature dishes. None of the other restaurants had it.

    VVhen they saw their signature dish on the Inte, the employee suddenly felt energized. He thought that it was a customer who hade to the restaurant to spend money and had praised their restaurant¡¯s dishes on the Inte.

    In the end, when he clicked on it, he found that it was a small influencer who had broadcasted this dish live. She even boasted shamelessly that this dish was made of pork and had nothing to do with fish meat.

    The first thought that came to the young employee¡¯s mind was that this inte celebrity was deliberately trying to stir up the poprity of their restaurant. He hurriedly informed the restaurant¡¯s manager and chef, Liu Cuneng.

    Liu Cuneng was stunned when he saw the hot topic of discussion. When he saw who the culprit was, his eyes turned cold.

    Ten minutester, Liu Cuneng sent a message using the ount of He Yi Restaurant.

    He Yi Restaurant Eastern Outlet [V]: These days, some young people like to bite off more than they can chew. They will resort to unscrupulous means to be famous. They will eventually suffer the consequences of their own actions. Turn back to the shore before it is toote..

 Chapter 621 - What a Joke!

    <h4>Chapter 621: What a Joke!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The official tweet didn¡¯t mention Su Yayan and her livestream at all, but they made it seem as if they were criticizing Su Yayan. They used the restaurant¡¯s status as an elder to advise juniors not tomit any more mistakes.

    Of course, this was only directed to Su Yayan¡¯s fans and passersby.

    He Yi Restaurant was a high-end restaurant that was well known all over the world. There was nock of food lovers in their ounts.

    As soon as he saw this post, he immediately thought of the Yuxiang Shredded Pork that had caused an uproar on the hot topic list.

    Some people, like a certain audience member in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream, had eaten Yuxiang Shredded Pork in a restaurant.

    In addition, most of Su Yayan¡¯s customers were patients who were unwell and needed herbal soups.

    Compared to the people who only liked to eat in physical restaurants, those who only liked food were notrge in numbers.

    These supporters didn¡¯t know much about Su Yayan and the restaurant. They only heard that she was an inte celebrity.

    Looking at Liu Cuneng¡¯s post, the first impression was that this unknown inte celebrity had maliciously scammed the restaurant.

    At that moment, the Inte Water Army that Liu Cuneng was able to buy flooded into the topic of #Yuxiang Shredded Pork# and started to mock and ridicule.

    [Where did this wild chickene from? How dare you try to extort He Yi Restaurant? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a bacsh? Do you really think no one can control you?]

    [Let¡¯s not talk about giarism. The most disgusting thing is that after giarism, you bite the chef and stab him in the back. What¡¯s the difference between that and picking up a bowl to eat meat and putting it down to curse?]

    [Are all inte celebrities nowadays so arrogant? They even dare to extort from He Yi Restaurant.

    Aren¡¯t they afraid of encountering ghosts if they walk around at night?]

    They were happily discussing the various delicacies that had appeared on the livestream broadcast. At the same time, they were also fantasizing about the novel food that the host was going to make for her second livestream. When the audiences saw these people suddenly rush in and even spout all kinds of nonsense from the Inte Water Army and supporters, they were stunned for a few seconds before realizing that these people hade to cause trouble.

    The supporters of He Yi Restaurant believed Liu Cuneng¡¯s one-sided story and concluded that Su Yayan was trying to take advantage of them.

    On the other hand, Su Yayan¡¯s livestream audience had watched her make the Yuxiang Shredded Pork. They had even used the simtor to taste the finished product.

    Even the audience who had asked in the livestream had to admit that Su Yayan¡¯s Yuxiang Shredded Pork was much better than the restaurant¡¯s.

    When they saw the insults being hurled at them, all of them were enraged, especially when they saw the sarcasticments from a certain restaurant.

    [Initially, I didn¡¯t even want to start talking about a certain restaurant. After going there once, the service attitude was super bad. The waiters were all snobbish and looked at people with disdain. The food was so expensive but it didn¡¯t taste good at all. The waiters and chefs of the entire restaurant almost imprinted the words ¡®the restaurant bullies its customers¡¯ on their foreheads. It¡¯s really an eye-opener for such a trashy restaurant to have supporters.]

    [Thementer above has gone astray. I saw some idiots who thought they were righteous after being used by others. I just want to say that if you¡¯re brainless, you should study more. Yuxiang Shredded Pork is a dish from ancient Earth. It has long been lost. Whether it¡¯s the host or a restaurant that has made it, it¡¯s just a replica. They still im to be unique although they are shameless. What a joke!].

 Chapter 622 - Extreme Battle Power

    <h4>Chapter 622 Extreme Battle Power</h4>

    (That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The host made it very clear during the livestream broadcast that there was no fish added to the Yuxiang Shredded Pork from ancient Earth. The amazing thing about this dish is that it uses pork to create the fragrance of the fish. Be it the ingredients or the cooking method, it¡¯spletely different from a certain restaurant. A certain restaurant said that the host is scamming people. I even said that you saw that our host was very popr and deliberately stepped on her to increase your restaurant¡¯s poprity! Don¡¯t be shameless and get lost!)

    The supporters of the restaurant were enraged by thements from Su Yayan¡¯s supporters.

    [If you say you don¡¯t add fish, then you shouldn¡¯t add fish? Does pork create the fragrance of fish? Either her brain has been eaten by a monster, or she¡¯s brainwashed to lie through her teeth. She doesn¡¯t even know how to act more professionally. Besides, she can do anything she wants, but she insists on making Yuxiang Shredded Pork. Who doesn¡¯t know that Yuxiang Shredded Pork is the signature dish of the restaurant? Even so, she still thinks that she didn¡¯t step on the restaurant to hype herself up. Retarded fans are indeed retarded.]

    (Little kid, didn¡¯t your teacher tell you not to jump to conclusions when ites to the unknown? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be easily pped in the face? Just because you haven¡¯t heard of it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist before then. During the host¡¯s livestream broadcast, there are at least millions of people online who are using simtors to taste it. Do you really think that everyone is like you, being led away by a single sentence and still think that you¡¯re awesome?]

    [As for the signature dish of a certain restaurant, I¡¯ll emphasize it onest time. Yuxiang Shredded Pork is a dish that existed since ancient times. Do you have any proof that a certain restaurant is a Yuxiang Shredded Pork from ancient times? If your family made it, others wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. What¡¯s the difference between this and those merchants who maliciously snatched thebel? Is this dish your original creation? You even said that the host giarized you. I think you copied the name ¡®Yuxiang Shredded Pork¡¯ from ancient times!)

    (Take the chicken feather and use it as an arrow. If the lie is exposed, you¡¯re afraid of being discovered, so you strike first to gain the upper hand and nip the threat in the bud. A big restaurant is indeed different with a backing!]

    The audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream had experienced a few baffling scams and arguments. Whether it wasbat ability or organizational skills, they had improved substantially. They were no longer the pitiful people who were easily bullied by others. To them, although Su Yayan wasn¡¯t a celebrity, it was a fact that they liked her dishes.

    Previously, when the host was attacked on the inte, she did not do a livestream for a few days. Although she did not say it, she must be feeling sad.

    Especially at that time, many of the audience members had turned against her. She was sad partly because the audience was watching coldly and nobody spoke up for her. Therefore, many people understood that if the host was criticized and had no support, she would be sad.

    Once the host was upset, there were fewer livestream broadcasts, and their spiritual food was also gone.

    The people who touched their spiritual food were all their enemies. They were all dealt with by them.

    Liu Cuneng didn¡¯t expect that even though he had hired fake reviewers, they couldn¡¯t win against Su Yayan and the rest of the audience. His expression turned ugly as he thought about how to add fuel to the fire.

    However, before he could do anything, the livestream tform had already counterattacked. Although Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan had gone on a long trip, Yu Ziyan was still paying attention to the situation in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream. He was conscientious and did all he could to prevent explosions.

    When Su Yayan¡¯s livestream mentioned the cooking method of Yuxiang Shredded Pork, Yu Ziyan had keenly sensed that something was amiss and had asked the public rtions department to prepare in advance.

 Chapter 623 - Gangsters Become Old

    <h4>Chapter 623 Gangsters Be Old</h4>

    As he had expected, in less than an hour, He Yi Restaurant hade to cause trouble for their Young Madam.

    Yu Ziyan was extremely annoyed with these guys. It had to be known that when Young Madam was at home, the few of them would stille over to freeload from time to time.

    Now that Young Master and Young Madam were out, their only entertainment was gone. These people were still rushing to provoke them. Weren¡¯t they courting death?

    ¡°Brothers, brothers,e on out! As usual, the one who contributed the most would be included in the week¡¯s assessment. The one who performs the best might get a portion of the Young Madam¡¯s exquisite medicinal cuisine! For your employee benefits, charge!¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s heart was filled with hesitation and ambition, but he did not expect that just as he finished shouting the slogan, he would be stopped by someone.

    ¡°Wait, Boss, I think someone attacked first.¡±

    ¡°Someone made the first move?¡± Yu Ziyan was stunned. ¡°Zuo Yanbai and Gu Shaoyang, those two fellows, are fighting for credit again?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s them. It¡¯s the viewers from Young Madam¡¯s livestream.¡±

    ¡°The viewers?¡± Yu Ziyan was stunned and hurriedly went to the screen. It turned out that a certain audience member who had watched Su Yayan¡¯s livestream was very interested in the Yuxiang Shredded Pork and Wifey Pancake. Coincidentally, he was in the Ancient Earth Research specialization, also known as archaeology.

    Out of curiosity, he transferred that small part to his mentor.

    The tutor was also surprised when he read it. He flipped through the ancient books in his hands and found what Su Yayan had mentioned¡ªthere was no fish used in the Yuxiang Shredded Pork dish. As for the second half of the sentence, it had already been eaten by bookworms and could not be seen clearly. Because of this, the tutor became interested in the host that his student was talking about. He asked his student to rmend Su Yayan¡¯s livestream to him.

    The next time Su Yayan did a livestream broadcast, he wanted to see what this legendary wife cake looked like.

    This audience member was very happy to receive his mentor¡¯s approval. He immediately rmended Su Yayan¡¯s livestream channel to their mentor. At the same time, he also helped himself to the herbal soups and dishes.

    When he finally calmed down from the excitement of ¡°from today onwards, I will be chasing the same host as my mentor¡±.

    Just as he was about to post the copy of the book that his teacher had sent to him on the Inte to show off, he saw the post on a restaurant¡¯s public ount.

    This person immediately became popr and fired at a certain restaurant.

    ¡°In this day and age, there are people who like to take advantage of their seniority and kill newbies. They use the excuse of restoring ancient Earth dishes to create fake dishes. When they are used, they still ridicule others for being young and inexperienced. They don¡¯t have the qualifications topare with you. They even nder others for giarism and make the entire industry their own. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just for profit.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to nder others? In this world, it¡¯s not that old people be gangsters, but gangsters be old.¡± As usual, the post did not mention any restaurant. Instead, it pointed out that some people were trying to take advantage of their seniority and deliberately oppressed a neer for their own benefit.

    Most importantly, he had also sent out the iplete wax scroll, indicating that his teacher had searched through the ancient literature and found it. Furthermore, he only found the first half of it, and the second half had already been lost.

    Even so, it was enough evidence to prove that Su Yayan was right.

    It was a pity that this audience member wasn¡¯t famous at all. After posting this post, he was immediately beaten into a pulp and condemned to be a brainless fan. He was used of maliciously involving ancient texts to clear Su Yayan¡¯s name and being unworthy of studying ancient texts.

 Chapter 624 - Make Things Difficult For You

    Chapter 624 Make Things Difficult For You

    As the saying goes, a fan can defeat ten haters, especially keyboard warriors and braindead fans who don¡¯t care about the truth.

    No one believed him when he revealed the truth and he even received a bunch of personal attacks. However, this angered the audience and also angered the mentor.

    However, this teacher was a very protective old urchin. He immediately used his personal connections to get people to support his students.

    Half an hourter, the Ancient Earth Cultural Research Institute reposted the student¡¯s post. However, the person they were thanking was Su Yayan.

    [V] Ancient Earth Cultural Research Institute: Thank you @Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen for the careful restoration of Ancient Earth¡¯s dietary culture. I hope that you will continue to work hard from now on and work together to help with the research of ancient culture.

    This research institute was different from the one that had supported Su Yayan. It was specialized in ancient Earth¡¯s cultural records and non-material inheritances. It had many supporters who were curious about ancient Earth¡¯s culture.

    When this official thank you was posted, many people were stunned.

    This was especially true for those who had previously sworn that the restaurant was a well-known restaurant. There was no way they couldn¡¯tpare to the supporters of a small inte celebrity gourmet host.

    The official tform directly supported this gourmet host. Wasn¡¯t this indirectly proving that the Yuxiang Shredded Pork made by the host was the real Yuxiang Shredded Pork from Ancient Earth? A certain restaurant was just selling dog meat on a goat¡¯s head?

    Yu Ziyan looked at this dramatic development and heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt a little regretful. ¡°Tsk, this is really an official p in the face! Our Young Madam is really amazing. Not only does she have a wide fan base, but she also has many capable people. There¡¯s no ce for us to be useful.¡±

    ¡°Us?¡± The employee who had shouted for him to wait looked at Yu Ziyan with a pale face and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Boss, if Big Boss heard what you said, do you think he will make things difficult for you?¡±

    The expression on Yu Ziyan¡¯s face suddenly froze, and he flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Make things difficult for me? My ass. If you don¡¯t tell on me, if I don¡¯t tell anyone, who will know? If I¡¯m being used, it¡¯s definitely you, the traitor, who leaked the

    news.¡±

    The young employee shrank his neck and mumbled, ¡°Big Boss is my boss¡¯s superior. Even if I were to inform him, I wouldn¡¯t be considered a traitor.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°¡­¡± I actually have nothing to say!

    This p to the face was too fast and too fierce. Before Liu Cuneng could even react, he was already stepped on.

    Before Liu Cuneng could figure out why this small host, who didn¡¯t even dare to show her face, had so much power to make these official ounts stand up for her time and time again, his position as the manager of a small branch in the south had already been removed. Liu Cuneng looked at the dismissal notice and im document lying in his personal inbox and broke out in cold sweat. For the first time, he felt regret.

    Before he could recover from the shock of being fired, a group of people rushed into the shop and surrounded him aggressively.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Cuneng had a bad feeling and instinctively took a few steps back. However, he was quickly restrained by the group of people. He twisted his arm and pressed it on the table in the shop, unable to move.

    The tall man in the lead walked in front of him and sneered. ¡°What are you doing? Trying to y tricks in the boss¡¯s shop and tarnish her reputation. What do you think we can do?¡±

 Chapter 625 - Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 625 Courting Death</h4>

    Liu Cuneng trembled when he heard that. He looked at the person who came in with surprise and fear.

    Only after a few seconds did hee back to his senses. He struggled and begged, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. Please forgive me this time. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me.¡±

    The man nced at him disdainfully and said to the bodyguards in ck, ¡°Cripple his hand.¡±

    A simple sentence had already determined Liu Cuneng¡¯s fate.

    Liu Cuneng¡¯s pupils shrank as he struggled even harder.

    If he was merely dismissed, he could still use his hands and cooking skills to earn money to support his family in the future.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t stay in City A any longer, he could still open a small restaurant in her hometown.

    But now, his boss had ordered someone to cripple his hand. It was obvious that he was prepared topletely cut off his path of retreat. From today onwards, he would probably have no way to turn things around!

    Liu Cuneng kept struggling and begging for mercy, but in the end, the man didn¡¯t relent.

    A momentter, a high-pitched scream came from inside the restaurant, scaring the passersby away. They hurriedly changed their direction and went around this terrifying ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled?¡±

    ¡°Cripple his hand and chase him out,¡± Li Yue said softly as he stood beside Dou Tianyi respectfully.

    Dou Tianyi narrowed his eyes, his expression uncertain. After a long while, he said, ¡°Too stupid.¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s heart trembled. Wasn¡¯t he too stupid? He even dared to mess around in their young master¡¯s shop, abusing his power for personal gain. If he didn¡¯t mess with him, who would?

    Actually, if it was just because of this incident, Liu Cuneng might not have ended up in such a miserable state. He was unlucky because he had underestimated the power of this small-time inte celebrity host and provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    Not only did he fail, but his subordinates also found out that he was rted to Man Lou Xiang¡¯s manager, Liu Dachui, who had used unscrupulous means to maliciously report the restaurant.

    It was precisely because of this rtionship that Liu Cuneng had a conflict with this young host. When he saw the heated discussions online, he wanted to use the restaurant¡¯s external influence to resolve his personal grudges and damage the reputation of He Yi Restaurant.

    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the most fatal part. The main reason why he ended up in such a miserable state was because he secretly handed over some of his best dishes to his nephew, Liu Dachui, and let him open the restaurant, Man Lou Xiang

    Although that restaurant was nothingpared to He Yi Restaurant, it had its own rules.

    Once all the chefs of the suitable restaurants were hired, their skills could not be spread outside unless they left their jobs.

    Regardless of what happened after he left his job, he was not allowed to teach his craftsmanship to others. It was already a huge taboo for Liu Cuneng to knowinglymit such a crime. If he were to use public property for his personal use, he would really be digging his own grave. Dou Tianyi hated useless people, and he hated people who brought trouble to him. Liu Cuneng fit the criteria of the two of them at once, so the consequences could be imagined

    Dou Tianyi would not waste too much effort on a useless person who had already been abandoned. After confirming that his subordinates had dealt with this parasite, Dou Tianyi shifted his attention to this influencer who had damaged their restaurant¡¯s reputation.

    The appearance of the Ancient Earth Cultural Research Institute caused many people to start discussing Su Yayan¡¯s background. Previously, the research institute had personally verified the ancient Earth¡¯s Chinese medicine ingredients, and now, the source of the food culture. Even though Su Yayan had repeatedly imed that she was just an ordinary person, many people were still curious about her background.

 Chapter 626 - Wen Jingpingâ€™s Panic

    <h4>Chapter 626 Wen Jingping¡¯s Panic</h4>

    There were even people who felt that she might havee from a schrly family that had been passed down for thousands of years. Otherwise, how could there be so many books and records of ancient Earth?

    The reason why she did not reveal her identity was because she wanted to keep a low profile and do what she liked while protecting her family from being disturbed.

    Many people clearly knew this, but because of their curiosity, they wanted to uncover her identity even more. For this reason, they didn¡¯t even hesitate to use some outrageous methods.

    Of course, these methods didn¡¯t really have much effect, and they were killed in the cradle by Zuo Yanbai and the others.

    Dou Tianyi looked at the discussions about Su Yayan on the inte, as well as the lucky audience members who had gone to the restaurant or the livestream to get a prize. His eyes flickered, and he couldn¡¯t help but be interested in this mysterious woman.

    Especially when this woman had a conflict with Wen Jingping before and even had the upper hand.

    If one looked closely, one would realize that Wen Jingping¡¯s bad luck started with this woman¡¯s appearance.

    Was this woman more capable than Wen Jingping? Was her medicinal cuisine more effective than Wen Jingping¡¯s food?

    Dou Tianyi was calcting who was more valuable between Su Yayan and Wen Jingping when one of the parties involved appeared at the door.

    Wen Jingping had just returned from outside when she heard about what happened at He Yi Restaurant. After understanding the whole story, Wen Jingping¡¯s face turned pale.

    She had previously suspected that this gourmet host, who had suddenly appeared without revealing her face, had transmigrated here just like her. Now that she saw her talking about the Yuxiang Shredded Pork and the research institute speaking up for her, Wen Jingping was even more certain that this woman was a transmigrator like her!

    This realization made Wen Jingping panic. How could there be two transmigrators in this world? Could it be that she had been imagining things?

    The heavens had allowed her to transmigrate to this ce not because they wanted her to change her fate?

    No, it¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s definitely not like that!

    If her transmigration was really of no use to her, why would the heavens spend so much effort to revive her? Why would they¡­

    Wen Jingping¡¯s hands subconsciously tightened by her sides, her sharp nails almost poking her palms until they bled. So what if she was a transmigrator? As long as she killed her¡­

    Wen Jingping¡¯s expression turned ferocious for a moment, and she went upstairs without thinking. Coincidentally, she bumped into Dou Tianyi talking to Li Yue about what happened online.

    The rm in Wen Jingping¡¯s heart rang loudly, and the uneasiness in her heart rose to its peak.

    Wen Jingping knew very well why Dou Tianyi kept her by his side. If it was that woman¡­

    Dou Tianyi was surprised to see Wen Jingping, but he quickly regained hisposure. He waved at her toe to his side.

    Wen Jingping pursed her lips and walked up to him, taking the initiative to hold his hand.

    ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xia has something on today, so I came back first.¡±

    Dou Tianyi didn¡¯t care what had happened to this Teacher Xia, so he reminded Wen Jingping in a low voice, ¡°Teacher Xia is Hai Yi¡¯s best teacher. If you learn more from her, you will suffer less after the filming starts.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she said obediently, ¡°I know, I will work hard to learn.¡±

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said carefully, ¡°I heard from the butler that you were a little unhappy today.¡±

 Chapter 627 - Self-directed Show

    <h4>Chapter 627 Self-directed Show</h4>

    A cold glint shed across Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes, but he said, ¡°Yes, something happened at one of the restaurants under my name, and it has been resolved.¡±

    ¡°I took a look just now. It seems to be rted to a host on the Onlooker Livestream tform.¡±

    Dou Tianyi nced at her and said without batting an eyelid, ¡°It was a branch manager who didn¡¯t handle it well and was caught red-handed.¡±

    Wen Jingping lowered her head and whispered, ¡°I think¡­ this matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple?¡± Dou Tianyi looked at her with interest. ¡°Do you mean that this matter might not be just about my subordinates?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jingping revealed a troubled and conflicted expression. After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°In reality, in order to save up for tuition and living expenses, I used to be a host on the Inte for a period of time. Before this host appeared, I was still the new host rmended by this livestreaming tform¡¯s gourmet section.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dou Tianyi raised his brows. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you continue your livestreamter on and instead joined the entertainment industry?¡±

    Wen Jingping pursed her lips and said sadly, ¡°When she first entered the tform, I happened to take on a variety show and stopped livestreaming for a period of time. When I had time to go online, I received some reminders from my livestream¡¯s viewers, saying that someone purposely imitated my livestream method and copied some of the dishes that I broadcasted live. I was very angry at that time, so I warned her online, but who knew¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this person to have such a powerful backer. She turned the truth around and said that I was purposely trying to stir up her poprity. She even got someone from the research institute to back her up. At that time, I was just an ordinary small host on the tform. How could Ipete with a giant like the research institute?¡±

    <b>res</b>

    The rims of Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, and she looked like a weak and pitiful person being bullied by power.

    ¡°Not long after, the tform terminated my contract with me. They even detained all the ie I earned from my livestream channel, saying that I vited thepany¡¯s rules and smeared the reputation of the tform. They demanded that I paypensation. Not only was I unable to get the money that originally belonged to me, but I also had to pay arge sum of money to the tform.¡±

    Dou Tianyi didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Jingping gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°Later, I realized something was wrong and wanted to look for those fans who reminded me that I was giarized, but I realized¡­¡±

    Dou Tianyi looked at her with interest. ¡°Found what?¡±

    ¡°I realized that those people seemed to have vanished into thin air.¡±

    Dou Tianyi saw through her thoughts and smiled. ¡°You suspect that those people are trying to get close to you with a motive, and they¡¯re trying to provoke you into finding trouble with her?¡±

    Wen Jingping was silent for a while before she said hoarsely, ¡°I just feel like what happened that time is simr to what happened this time.¡±

    Wen Jingping was vague, but she hinted that Dou Tianyi¡¯s incident was probably a show directed by someone. Whether it was her or Dou Tianyi¡¯s manager, they had all been tricked.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s face sank as he coldly said, ¡°I understand. I will get someone to investigate.¡± Wen Jingping thought he believed her words and was about to go find trouble with that small host, and a smile shed across her eyes. ¡°Then you can continue the discussion with Department Head Li, I¡¯ll go cook.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Dou Tianyi let go of Wen Jingping¡¯s hand and watched her leave.

    Once she left, Dou Tianyi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you believe her words?¡±

    Li Yue was stunned. He subconsciously nced at Dou Tianyi and tactfully said, ¡°The people from the research institute aren¡¯t stupid.¡± He knew very well if they would stand up for a woman who was only putting on an act.

 Chapter 628 - Strange Thoughts?

    <h4>Chapter 628 Strange Thoughts?</h4>

    If even Li Yue could tell, how could Dou Tianyi not?

    The more Wen Jingping defamed Su Yayan in front of him, the more Dou Tianyi was interested in this little host. ¡°Medicinal cuisine?¡± Dou Tianyi ruminated over this word. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said, ¡°Get someone to bring over a portion of this host¡¯s so-called medicinal cuisine.¡±

    Li Yue was stunned for a moment and felt a little awkward. ¡°The medicinal cuisine in her shop is made to order for the customer and for dine-in only. You can¡¯t bring it out.¡±

    When Dou Tianyi heard that, he turned around to look at him. Li Yueyue¡¯s heart trembled, and his lips trembled. He was speechless.

    After some time, Dou Tianyi spoke again. ¡°If you can¡¯t take it out of the store, can¡¯t you think of another solution?¡±

    ¡°Another solution? You mean¡­ the lucky draw in her livestream?¡±

    Dou Tianyi did not say a word. Li Yue knew that this was indeed a method, but there were tens of millions of viewers on her livestream channel. It was extremely difficult to be favored by the Goddess of Luck.

    The only way was to try to get the lucky audience to transfer the money to them. However, it would probably take some effort and money.

    As if he could tell what Li Yue was thinking, Dou Tianyi nced at him and added, ¡°The price is no issue.¡±

    With this guarantee, Li Yue heaved a sigh of relief and promised, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on this livestream. I¡¯ll definitely bring it back the next time she livestreams.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Dou Tianyi¡¯s face was expressionless and his eyes were dark. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    He didn¡¯t care what kind of grudge this woman had against Wen Jingping, but before that, he had to find out if this woman¡¯s medicinal cuisine was really as amazing as those people on the inte said.

    Su Yayan slept for a long time. When she woke up, the sky was already dark. She had already fallen asleep from the meaningless conflict.

    Huo Chenhuan had woken up a long time ago, but seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he didn¡¯t move and just watched her sleep until she woke up.

    When Su Yayan woke up, she seemed to be in a daze. She nced at the sky and was surprised. ¡°Why is it so dark? What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Dinner will be ready soon.¡±

    Su Yayan was jolted awake by his words. ¡°Dinner? Didn¡¯t I¡­¡± Sleep for three to four hours?

    ¡°You just found out?¡± Huo Chenhuan pinched her nose and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s sleeping like a pig. My hand is numb.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and mumbled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to do it after seeing you sleeping so soundly.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your hand? Let me rub it for you.¡± Su Yayan pulled Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand and massaged it as she lectured him. ¡°Seriously, you didn¡¯t even move when I fell asleep. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your hand will be useless after being with me for so long?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but re at Huo Chenhuan.

    Not only was Huo Chenhuan not angry, but he was also in a good mood as he joked with her, ¡°Even if I¡¯m crippled, I still have you.¡±

    Su Yayan stopped in her tracks and her face flushed red. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more serious?¡±

    ¡°Am I not serious?¡± Huo Chenhuan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what Su Yayan meant. The smile in his eyes grew wider. ¡°What are you thinking? I mean, you can treat my legs. Even if my hand is crippled, you can still help me treat it. I mean it literally. Your reaction is so big. Could it be¡­ you¡¯ve thought of something strange?¡±

 Chapter 629 - Difficult Dog Life

    <h4>Chapter 629 Difficult Dog Life</h4>

    Su Yayan looked into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes and flew into a temper. She flung his hand away, pushed him forward, and got off the bed.

    Huo Chenhuan knew when to stop and stopped teasing her. He stood up and tidied his clothes before following her back to the front yard.

    When Qin Xueru saw the two of theming out, her eyes rolled around the two of them a few times before she said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yayan avoided her inquisitive gaze and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Where are Grandpa and Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Your uncle went out to buy something. As for Grandpa, he took Dun Dun out for a walk an hour ago. He should be back soon.¡±

    Speaking of the devil, they had just mentioned Old Master Cheng when they heard a familiar dog barking outside. The few of them looked towards the source of the voice and immediately saw the little dog running in with his short legs. Behind him was Old Master Cheng, who was leisurely chasing the dog with a leash.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Tsk, short legs are bad because we can¡¯t run fast enough.¡±

    Su Yayan and the rest were speechless.

    Dun-Short-Legged-Dun ¡°¡­¡± It had already let Grandpa Cheng walk it, but he evenined that its legs were too short. This was too much!

    After a while, the man and dog finally entered the house.

    The dog opened its legs wide and pounced forward, directly copsing into a pile of dog biscuits on the ground.

    Seeing this, Old Master Cheng couldn¡¯t help but want to scold it again. ¡°You¡¯re gettingzier andzier. Previously, when I took you out to y, you were very active. You ran around everywhere and couldn¡¯t even be pulled. Today, you just went out for a round and you can¡¯t run anymore. I even had to drag you back, really¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Old Master Cheng squatted down next to the corgi and carefully sized it up. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve been eating too well these past few months! Look at you, you¡¯ve gained more weight thanst time. Just now, I couldn¡¯t even carry you. Why do you think a dog like you is eating so fat? You¡¯re not a pig! You have to lose weight! Aunt Fang, don¡¯t give it meat tonight. Just prepare some vegetables.¡± ¡°Woof?! Woof, woof, woof¡­¡± It was one thing to be despised for having short legs, but now, he was even personally attacking its body and race. The worst thing was that he had to take away its dinner. It was impossible to live like this!

    As if he could hear itsint, Old Master Cheng looked at it meaningfully and said seriously, ¡°You can have meat if you want. But starting from tomorrow, follow me out for a walk in the morning and night. If you run more, you should be able to lose weight.¡±

    ¡°Woof?¡± It was about to protest when Su Yayan squatted down beside it and pinched its neck.

    As she stroked the dog, she tried to persuade it. ¡°Be good. Grandpa only brought you out for a walk because he loves you. You can¡¯t have both meat and salted fish. If you don¡¯t want to eat vegetables, be good and go out for a walk. Be more open-minded.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The old man¡¯s love was too deep for a dog like him to bear!

    Having been brought to this ce by force and now being forced to lose weight, the dog felt hopeless. He silently hugged himself and missed his wife who was thousands of kilometers away.

    The few of them yed with the dog for a while before Cheng Junhao came back after buying something.

    When Qin Xueru saw that Su Yayan had slept for such a long time in the afternoon, she guessed that Su Yayan must have woken up early today. She must be tired after making so many dishes in the afternoon.

    That night, she didn¡¯t let her enter the kitchen again. She only asked Aunt Fang to heat up the dishes that she hadn¡¯t finished eating in the afternoon. Then, she added some braised food after lunch.

 Chapter 630 - Donâ€™t Lose Her

    <h4>Chapter 630 Don¡¯t Lose Her</h4>

    After the family had dinner, Qin Xueru suddenly said, ¡°You young people shouldn¡¯t stay at home all the time. There¡¯s a Lantern Festival at the market tonight. Yanyan, bring Chenhuan out for a walk to broaden your horizons.¡±

    ¡°Lantern Festival?¡± Huo Chenhuan was curious.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a Lantern Festival today. The Lantern Festival is a very lively event here. Many single boys and girls will attend it. If they meet a boy or girl they like at the Lantern Festival, they will hand over theirnterns. If they like you, they will ept yournterns.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened at her words. What Lantern Festival? It was clearly arge-scale blind date!

    Su Yayan turned around and saw that his expression was still a little puzzled. She recalled what she had just said and reacted quickly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just single men and women. Many couples will attend as well. There are many shows at the Lantern Festival. We can go to the moat to light candles on the river and make a wish. We can also watch fireworks on the hill. It¡¯s very fun.¡±

    Su Yayan stared at Huo Chenhuan as if to say, ¡°Go, go, I want to go!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t take her plea and he nodded in the end.

    Qin Xueru, who was watching by the side, was enjoying the show. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Yanyan¡¯s nonsense. Although there are many young people at Lantern Festival, there are also many old people and children. When Yanyan was young, she loved to make a fuss so that her Grandpa would bring her out to y. Once she reached Lantern Festival, she would have fun. There are many people at Lantern Festival, so Chenhuan has to hold Yanyan¡¯s hand properly. Don¡¯t lose her.¡±

    Su Yayan shouted angrily, ¡°Aunt Qin! I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡±

    Qin Xueru could not help butugh and said perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re not a child anymore.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan chimed in and held Su Yayan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will hold her hand and not lose her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go, go.¡± Qin Xueru said as she pushed the two youngsters out of the door.

    The Lantern Festival was not far away from the Cheng residence. They would arrive within ten minutes of walking. As they walked side by side, they could see the rows of beautiful lights from afar.

    ¡°Did youe here often with your grandfather when you were young?¡±

    ¡°Not very often, just once or twice. There will be fireworks at the Lantern Festival around eight or nine o¡¯clock. I like to watch fireworks. Every time I hear themotion here, I will make a fuss ande over to y. There will be many people at the Lantern Festival, so my grandpa is naturally worried about a little girl like me running around. He could only reluctantly bring me here himself.¡±

    Su Yayan missed that period of time and felt a little regretful. ¡°When Grandpa got older, Uncle and the rest were worried that there would be too many people at thentern festival. It would be easy for people to bump into each other. It was really inconvenient for the two of us, so we weren¡¯t allowed to go.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart softened and he promised in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Of course you will need to apany me. Otherwise, would you let mee alone?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan immediately understood what she was implying, and he tightened his grip.

    It was impossible for him to let her attend such arge-scale matchmaking event on her own. It would never happen in this lifetime!

    The area around thentern festival was decorated with beautiful colorednterns. There were also people selling colorednterns everywhere.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan bought two animal-shapednterns, a little rabbit and a little tiger.

    This seemed to be Huo Chenhuan¡¯s first timeing into contact with such a cute little thing. It was awkward to hold it in his hands, but at the same time, it was a little novelty for him.

 Chapter 631 - As Long As You Want It

    <h4>Chapter 631 As Long As You Want It</h4>

    Su Yayan could tell at a nce, but she didn¡¯t expose him. She had to suppress herughter.

    Just as Su Yayan had said, there were many young people at the Lantern Festival. There were a few girls and boys who came together, as well as couples who came together. There were men, women, young, and old, but there were more single men and women.

    Because of this, many stalls set up a segment where couples won prizes inpetitions. It gave some young people who had a crush on each other but were unable to open their mouths an excuse to form a team at thest minute. This really created a lot of good karma.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were walking ahead withnterns when they heard amotion not far away.

    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that there was a stall doing activities. It wasn¡¯t a special event, just shooting balloons.

    The more balloons the ten bullets hit, the greater the reward.

    Most of the prizes were smallnterns that were quite different. The highest prize was a very beautiful lotus flowerntern. It was very big, and there were silver thread patterns on the petals. If one could light it in the river and reflect it with the rippling water, it would definitely be very beautiful.

    When Su Yayan saw the lotus flowerntern, her eyes were unfocused. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he pulled her towards it.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she stumbled after Huo Chenhuan.

    When the stall owner saw the two of them, his eyes lit up and he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Do the two of you want to try?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at him and went straight to the point. ¡°The first prize is that lotus flowerntern?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but you have to hit all ten shots.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan nodded. After confirming the reward, he immediately bought the second set of bullets.

    Su Yayan finally reacted. She tugged at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s shirt and asked softly, ¡°What are you doing? This game is very tricky.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at her and smiled. ¡°You like that lotus flowerntern.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to get me whatever I like?¡±

    ¡°As long as you want it, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    It was undeniable that Su Yayan had been hit by someone¡¯s sugar-coated bullets. She was stunned.

    By the time she realized what had happened, Huo Chenhuan had already started shooting balloons.

    This balloon shooting activity might seem simple, but in fact, those who had never touched the wooden warehouse would find it difficult to find the target from the start. Furthermore, many of the balloons on the interface were deliberately inted to a small size, imperceptibly making it difficult for customers.

    Previously, there were already quite a few people who had tried it. There were quite a few who could hit it, but none of them could hit all ten shots.

    Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan were good-looking, so they attracted a lot of attention the moment they arrived.

    <b>Tere</b>

    However, at this time, many people were only attracted by their appearance. They believed that this was another fat sheep who was foolish and rich to please his girlfriend.

    However, they were soon pped in the face.

    Huo Chenhuan stood upright. Even though he was holding a wooden toy, he still gave off an imposing aura.

    Typically, in such a situation, it was either to act cool on purpose or to show off that he had no strength, or that he had really yed before.

    Huo Chenhuan was obviously thetter. He was very fast and didn¡¯t need to aim.

    While everyone was in a daze, he had already shot out five to six shots and hit them all!

    Only then did the crowd around him snap out of their daze. Even the stall owner was shocked.

    However, before this, it wasn¡¯t as if no one had started off well. In the end, it was normal to lose a few rounds.

    The stall owner quickly adjusted his expression and followed the crowd to watch Huo Chenhuan nervously, waiting for hisst few shots.

 Chapter 632 - Youâ€™re Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 632 You¡¯re Amazing</h4>

    ¡°Seven, eight, nine, ten!¡± Everyone silently counted in their hearts. When thest shot was fired, the balloon exploded.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow! He seeded!¡±

    This person¡¯s cries were filled with regret and amazement. He was regretful that the beautifulntern had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands in the end. At the same time, he was also somewhat happy that he had personally witnessed whose hands thentern had fallen into.

    The stall owner did not expect that this tall and handsome young man would really take away the biggest prize in his shop. He was stunned for a few seconds before he regretfully took off the biggest lotus flowerntern and handed it to Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan immediately passed the lotus flowerntern to Su Yayan. Unsurprisingly, the surrounding girls eximed in envy.

    Some of them even pinched their boyfriends to vent their frustration.

    Su Yayan had yet to recover from the shock of seeing her man. She stared at the lotus flowerntern before her and then at Huo Chenhuan, whose eyes were shining brightly. He seemed to be asking for credit.

    Her lips curved as she took thentern. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Huo Chenhuan wanted to drag Su Yayan away.

    Su Yayan grabbed him and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll go light thenternster. Do you want to choose

    one?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He turned around and nced at the stall.

    The stall owner¡¯s hair stood on end. He was afraid that this cheat would happily bring back all the gifts in his shop.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes darted around thenterns and finallynded on a lotus flowerntern that looked simr to Su Yayan¡¯s, but smaller.

    Huo Chenhuan only needed to shoot five shots to take thentern away. Without hesitation, he shot five balloons as fast as he could and left the rest to the stall owner.

    After sessfully sending off the couple, the stall owner wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was d that the two of them didn¡¯t stay for too long. At the same time, his heart ached for the winner.

    Su Yayan had taken away the one and only lotus flowerntern. Since it was on a firste first serve basis, the stall owner had lost a portion of his customers.

    However, because of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s 100% uracy, it gave the audience the illusion that the game was as simple as ¡°I can y it too¡±, which in turn attracted some customers to the stall owner.

    After he bnced his emotions, the vendor¡¯s losses were not too great.

    Su Yayan happily held thentern that her man had won for her. She giggled and asked curiously, ¡°How did you know how to y this? You even aimed so well!¡±

    ¡°I learned it from my uncle for a period of time.¡±

    Uncle again? Su Yayan paused for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. She said casually, ¡°You¡¯re so urate. You must have practiced for a long time, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so bad. Two or three years.¡±

    Two to three years? These two to three years were definitely not after his ident. A twelve to thirteen-year-old boy could achieve such uracy after two to three years of practice. Most importantly, it had already been so many years, yet he was still not rusty at all.

    Su Yayan gazed at him with sparkling eyes. She giggled. ¡°Amazing.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stopped in his tracks and his ears turned red. He thought to himself, ¡®ording to the dating guide, asionally showing your strengths in front of your spouse (girlfriend) without batting an eyelid will make her love you more.¡¯ It seemed to make sense!

 Chapter 633 - Releasing Flower Lanterns Together

    <h4>Chapter 633 Releasing Flower Lanterns Together</h4>

    There were many people at the Lantern Festival, and Su Yayan was hugging the hugentern. Not only were there many heads turning, but she was also afraid of being crowded.

    After hesitating for a moment, she decided to release the twonterns first.

    ¡°The fireworks should start in an hour. I¡¯ll go to the moat to release thenterns before going to watch the fireworks?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t know the flow of the Lantern Festival, so he naturally followed Su Yayan¡¯s instructions.

    When the two of them happily walked to the moat, there were already quite a number of people gathered there. Flowernterns were ced into the river one after another, swaying with the light of the stars illuminating the river. From afar, it looked like a silver belt.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t carry any lighters with them. They could only borrow one from the person beside them. ¡°This¡­ What should I do?¡±

    Su Yayan almost burst outughing when she saw Huo Chenhuan holding his flowerntern in a serious manner.

    ¡°Light up the candle inside first, then make a wish. Put it in the river and let it float away.¡±

    ¡°So my wish can be fulfilled?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Yayan looked up at Huo Chenhuan and smiled. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them lit up thenterns in their hands and closed their eyes to make a wish. Su Yayan only had one wish and it was soon over. She secretly opened her eyes to look at the person beside her.

    When she saw that Huo Chenhuan was about to open his eyes, she quickly closed hers again, pretending that she had opened her eyes a littleter than him. Then, she pulled Huo Chenhuan toward the river.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the slightly high riverbank and the moat. He took thentern from Su Yayan and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go. Wait here.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t object to his suggestion. She took out her phone and wanted to capture this scene as a memory.

    However, just as she took out her phone and pointed the camera in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s direction, a message popped up.

    Su Yayan furrowed her eyebrows. She clicked on it and realized that there were 999+ messages in her private ount.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her first reaction was that something had happened.

    When she clicked on it, she realized that most of the recentments were eitherforting her or apologizing to her, expressing that they had followed the trend and scolded her identally. They really shouldn¡¯t have done that. She hoped that she could forgive them.

    On the inte, most of thements from 1 pm to 2 pm were scolding her. They scolded her for being shameless, ungrateful, and taking advantage of others¡¯ poprity. They even used her of giarizing other people¡¯s achievements. giarizing someone else¡¯s work? Su Yayan was at a loss. She searched for her name on the inte and roughly understood what had happened.

    Surprise shed across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen on the Inte after her nap.

    After the Ancient Earth Cultural Research Institute appeared, He Yi Restaurant quickly gave a reply. They officially terminated the contract with the person involved, who was the chef who made the Yuxiang Shredded Pork using fish meat. They also permanently removed the Yuxiang Shredded Pork dish from their menu and apologized to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan frowned. She had a hunch that things weren¡¯t that simple.

    As expected, she found a private message from He Yi Restaurant among the numerous private messages.

    The message was sincere. First, they apologized to her about the branch manager and offered topensate her.

    After that, they probably saw that she did not reply and sent another message, saying that they hoped to work with her and that it would be a win-win situation.

 Chapter 634 - Poach Her Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 634 Poach Her Husband?</h4>

    No matter what, He Yi Restaurant was still arge restaurant. Although this incident had damaged its reputation, its reputation had declined.

    The quick reaction of the store managed to calm most customers down.

    For such arge restaurant, if an ordinary host or even the person in charge of a small restaurant received such an olive branch, they might have agreed.

    But Su Yayan was not an ordinary host, and growing a restaurant chain was not her main goal.

    This gesture of goodwill from the restaurant made her feel as if she were a weasel paying respects to a chicken, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel wary.

    ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± When Huo Chenhuan returned, he saw Su Yayan holding her phone in a daze.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Yayan quickly put away her phone and held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand naturally. She didn¡¯t want to disturb their date.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded and pointed in a direction. ¡°Thenterns are there.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯sntern was so huge that it stood out from the crowd.

    The two of them held hands and continued walking. Huo Chenhuan suddenly asked, ¡°What did you wish for just now?¡±

    ¡°What about you? What did you wish for just

    now?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I asked you first.¡±

    Su Yayan was surprised to hear this. Before this, this man had always been so easygoing. Every time she asked him a question, he would answer obediently. This time, he actually retorted!

    Su Yayan fell silent for a moment, but in the end, she didn¡¯t give in. She averted her gaze and said, ¡°Well, it won¡¯te true if I say it out loud. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed and agreed with her shameless behavior. He didn¡¯t ask further.

    Walking out of the moat, Su Yayan saw a sugar figurine stall from afar. This kind of craftsman stall was usually the busiest ce in the Lantern Festival.

    Even though it was more expensive, there were still many people who wanted something new and rushed to buy it.

    The queue in front of the stall was already 10 to 20 people. It looked quite spectacr. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this. He asked softly, ¡°Do you want to eat that?¡±

    ¡°There are so many people. Forget it.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Huo Chenhuan passed thentern to Su Yayan and turned to walk towards the stall.

    Su Yayan wanted to stop him, but he was toote. She stood rooted to the ground with two animalnterns in her hands, feeling anxious. Naturally, Huo Chenhuan wasn¡¯t stupid enough to queue up. The sugar figurine of the first customer in the queue had already started, so Huo Chenhuan bought the queue number from the second customer.

    The customer who was ranked second took the money and went to the back. He didn¡¯t force himself to take an extra queue number, so the people behind him didn¡¯t object.

    Su Yayan was relieved to see him. She stood there obediently and waited for him to return.

    Huo Chenhuan was tall and handsome, and he was very generous when he bought the queue position. He instantly attracted the attention of many girls around him.

    When he got the two lifelike figurines and was about to go back, a girl suddenly stood in front of him with a red face. Under the encouragement of her friend, she shyly handed over the flowerntern in her hand.

    Su Yayan was waiting in boredom when she saw this scene. Her face turned green.

    What was wrong with this woman? Was she trying to poach her husband in front of her?

 Chapter 635 - Please Donâ€™t Disturb Our Date

    <h4>Chapter 635 Please Don¡¯t Disturb Our Date</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan was also stunned by this sudden turn of events. He looked at thentern in Su Yayan¡¯s hand and immediately recalled what Su Yayan had said before they left. His eyes turned cold as he said icily, ¡°You¡¯re in my way.¡±

    The shy girl¡¯s smile froze and she stared at the person in front of her in disbelief.

    However, she realized that the other party did not even look at her. She walked to the side and left without any reluctance.

    The surrounding people¡¯s gazes were like sharp thorns as theynded on the girl. The girl¡¯s face was ashen. In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran away while covering her face.

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression softened. Just as she was about to step forward, she was surrounded by a few roguish men.

    ¡°Miss, are you alone? It¡¯s boring to be alone at such a lively event. Do you want to join us?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression darkened. She avoided the man¡¯s hand and sneered. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m married.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her hand and revealed the diamond ring on her finger, blinding everyone.

    As expected, the few of them were stunned. However, the person in the lead was still suspicious. He frowned and said, ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re unwilling, then so be it. There¡¯s no need to use such a reason.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll be direct. I don¡¯t want to join you, so please don¡¯t interrupt my date with my husband. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    The men¡¯s faces changed. ¡°Your husband?¡±

    The moment he said that, they heard a cold voice behind them. ¡°What do you want to do to my wife?¡±

    Their expressions changed and they turned around to see Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face.

    Huo Chenhuan was holding two sugar figurines in his hands. Logically speaking, he should look very down-to-earth.

    However, the aura around him was really terrifying. It made people feel that he was not holding a sugar figurine but a huge machete that could cut all of them into pieces at any time!

    The man in the lead swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He still had some eyesight and said embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you. We¡¯ll leave right away!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and ran away without caring about the reactions of the others.

    The few people who followed him were stunned for a moment before they hurriedly followed him.

    Although she had left, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face was still dark.

    Su Yayan smiled and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my sugar figurine?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan handed the woman over, but Su Yayan waved her hand and took the man¡¯s figurine away. ¡°This master¡¯s craftsmanship is not bad. The figurine he drew resembles both of us.¡±

    Although Huo Chenhuan agreed with Su Yayan, he remained silent.

    Su Yayan was exasperated and amused at the same time. She helplessly coaxed him. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mind that woman¡¯s confession.¡±

    ¡°Did a woman confess to me?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Didn¡¯t a woman pass you antern just now? Isn¡¯t that a confession?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan furrowed his brows in disdain. ¡°I ignored her.¡±

    ¡°I ignored them just now. Look, I even showed off our wedding rings.¡± Su Yayan waved her hand to show him her diamond ring.

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something. She pouted and muttered softly, ¡°You should show off our wedding ring just now and let that woman back off.¡±

    Su Yayan had seen her husband ask the sugar figurine craftsman to make a sugar figurine of a couple. Su Yayan didn¡¯t believe that the woman couldn¡¯t guess that Huo Chenhuan was already taken.

 Chapter 636 - Thatâ€™s Settled

    <h4>Chapter 636 That¡¯s Settled</h4>

    She knew that he already had someone, yet she still came up to him and confessed shyly. She was most familiar with this kind of white lotus!

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s burning eyes and the anger in his heart dissipated miraculously. He asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Su Yayan red at Huo Chenhuan, baring her teeth as she threatened him. ¡°You¡¯re attracting bees and butterflies. If you don¡¯t abide by your morals, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lock you up and not let anyone see you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said sure.¡± Huo Chenhuan inched closer to Su Yayan and hugged her in his arms. He lowered his head and pressed it against her forehead, preventing her from escaping. ¡°If something like this happens again, you can lock me up and not let anyone see me. If something like that happens again, I¡¯ll hide you from other people¡¯s eyes too.¡±

    Su Yayan stared at his serious expression. She had a feeling that he wasn¡¯t joking. He really wanted to hide her up.

    Su Yayan blushed instantly. She averted her eyes and avoided Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze.

    She missed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s dangerous expression. ¡°Are you afraid now?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who? It¡¯s settled then. If something like this happens again in the future, I¡¯ll lock you up!¡± Su Yayan was ambitious. She felt that Huo Chenhuan was more likely to be coveted than her.

    If Huo Chenhuan wasn¡¯t afraid, why should she be?

    Huo Chenhuan smiled again. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yayan, who didn¡¯t realize that he had fallen into a wolf¡¯s den, took a deep breath and smiled as she ate her candy. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I heard the fireworks just now. Let¡¯s hurry over. We won¡¯t be able to see them if we¡¯rete.¡±

    Su Yayan pulled Huo Chenhuan along as they walked forward. The ce where the fireworks were set off wasn¡¯t far from the Lantern Market.

    However, the area closest to the fireworks had long been upied by the foreigners who hade to join in the fun. It was useless for them to go over now as they could not squeeze to the front.

    Su Yayan took Huo Chenhuan to a small hill on the other side. This was a small ce that she and Old Master Cheng had identally discovered when she was young.

    Not only could they see fireworks, but there were also stone stools on the mountain path that could amodate two people.

    ¡°This ce has a good view, right? Not only can you see the fireworks, but you can also see the stars after the fireworks show. I was the one who discovered it!¡± If Su Yayan had a tail, it would probably be high up in the sky.

    ¡°Yes, this ce is great!¡± Su Yayan smiled in satisfaction and leaned on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s shoulder to watch the fireworks.

    When they came up, the fireworks had already been going on for a while. Fortunately, the truly beautiful fireworks had only just started.

    Apart from the most ordinary flower shapes, there were also trees, waterfalls, and even one or two small animal-shaped fireworks. There was everything one could think of, and it was beautiful beyond words. About half an hourter, the fireworks ended at 9 pm.

    Neither of them wanted to go back so early, so they sat on the stone bench and looked at the stars.

    Su Yayan leaned on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s shoulder and looked at the stars in the night sky. She said nostalgically, ¡°In the past, whenever I went out with Grandpa to look at the stars, he would always tell me that every star in the sky was a deceased person. My paternal grandparents and grandma were watching me from above. If I didn¡¯t live well, they would be sad too.¡±

 Chapter 637 - Do You Believe In Reincarnation?

    <h4>Chapter 637 Do You Believe In Reincarnation?</h4>

    Su Yayan could sense the change in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression. His gentle expression froze.

    The silence stretched between the two of them. After a long time, Su Yayan heard the person beside her reply. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled and reached out to hold Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cold hand. She probed, ¡°Do you believe in reincarnation?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before, but for you, I¡¯m willing to believe it.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. For a moment, she almost thought that Huo Chenhuan knew everything

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°A lifetime is too short. I still want to be with you in my next life.¡±

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she found it funny. ¡°We haven¡¯t even lived this life, and you¡¯re already thinking about your next life?¡±

    ¡°Not only do I think of my next life, I also think of my many, many lifetimes in the future.¡±

    ¡°Based on what you said, wouldn¡¯t I be hanging on this tree of yours forever?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s tone was dangerous. ¡°If you don¡¯t hang on my tree, where else do you want to hang on?¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips. She had no intention of answering this question. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been curious.¡± ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why do you like me?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan froze and looked at Su Yayan in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡±

    He had always thought that the reason why Su Yayan suddenly said that she wanted to marry him was because of what happened back then. But now, it seemed like¡­ that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Su Yayan was equally confused. Remember? Remember what? She had always thought that Huo Chenhuan liked her because he had a one-sided crush on her.

    From what he said, it seemed like they had crossed paths many years ago.

    Did she meet Huo Chenhuan at that time? How did they meet? What happened?

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t recall what had happened at that time. She was extremely curious.

    However, Huo Chenhuan grabbed her hand instead. Hisrge palm wrapped around Su Yayan¡¯s smaller hand without any pressure. He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you remember.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter anymore. No matter what the reason was, she was already his now. She couldn¡¯t run away.

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t think too much of it, but Su Yayan was extremely curious and looked at him pitifully.

    However, this time, Huo Chenhuan seemed determined to make her remember on her own. He ignored Su Yayan¡¯s pleas.

    Su Yayan was a little disappointed to see that her n had failed. She decided to ask her mother about it. Perhaps she could find some clues.

    Su Yayan woke upte the next day.

    When she came out, she saw that the old men who hade to her house yesterday were here again today. They were all fishing with Old Master Cheng in the backyard.

    Old Master Cheng kept silent with a ck face the whole time while Grandpa Li kept making fun of him. ¡°Old fellow, why are you so petty? Didn¡¯t you just say a few words that you don¡¯t like to hear? You actually blocked me. Hurry up and add me back, hurry up and add me back!¡±

    Old Master Cheng red at him and said unhappily, ¡°If you want me to add you back, then you should add me back. Don¡¯t I want my face?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when they heard this.

 Chapter 638 - The Dramatic Grandfathers

    Chapter 638 The Dramatic Grandfathers

    Grandpa Li didn¡¯t notice their arrival and was upset by Old Master Cheng¡¯s words. He muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you so humbly. Aren¡¯t you proud enough?¡±

    Old Master Cheng couldn¡¯t help but re at him again. He waved his hand as if he was shooing a duck away. ¡°Go, go, go, go to the side. You¡¯ve been nagging me for a long time while I¡¯m fishing. You scared my fish away.¡±

    Grandpa Li felt wronged and depressed. He said in a small voice, ¡°With your skills, even without me here, you wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it. You still have the cheek to push the me to

    me.¡±

    Old Master Cheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°...I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± For the sake of scrounging for better food in the future, he endured it!

    Su Yayan watched them bicker with relish before walking over with Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa Li, Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Deng, Grandpa Fan, are you fishing?¡±

    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re here.¡± The few of them immediately smiled when they saw Su Yayan. They looked at her kindly.

    ¡°Is this Yanyan¡¯s husband?¡± The few of them had been in a hurry yesterday and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Huo Chenhuan, who had returned with Su Yayan.

    Now that they saw Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan together, they couldn¡¯t pretend that they didn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°He¡¯s really good-looking and tall. He is a good match for Yanyan.¡±

    ¡°What does this young man¡¯s family do? Yanyan¡¯s grandmother was a famous beauty in our family. Amongst these juniors, Yanyan looks the most like her. She has been beautiful since she was young, and many boys around here like her. It¡¯s your fortune to be able to marry her. You have to cherish her.¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to say that? Old Man Cheng is the most protective person here. Young man, you have to be more honest. If you dare to do anything wrong to Yanyan, Old Cheng will be the first to skin you alive!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan heard the old men¡¯s joking warnings and knew that these people were close to Old Master Cheng and had probably watched Su Yayan grow up. Since they had taken kindly to Su Yayan, these warnings might not be jokes.

    He said good-naturedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfathers. I know how good Yanyan is. I won¡¯t let anyone bully her.¡±

    Su Yayan felt sorry for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s submissive behavior in front of her elders. She hurriedly defended him. ¡°Grandpa Deng, don¡¯t talk nonsense. My grandpa isn¡¯t that fierce. My Chenhuan is an honest man. Don¡¯t bully him.¡± If Huo Chenhuan¡¯s subordinates heard this, they would be shocked. Their boss (Young Master) was honest? If he was, then there would be no dishonest person in this world!

    ¡°Old Cheng isn¡¯t fierce?¡± Grandpa Li was stunned for a moment, then he said mercilessly, ¡°Hahahaha, this is probably the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard this year!¡± Old Master Cheng was so angry that he knocked him directly with his fishing rod. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not fierce in front of Yanyan. Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m fierce to you? In my opinion, with your shameless temper, I¡¯m already being very kind to only be fierce to you and not hit you.¡±

    Grandpa Li, who had already suffered a light blow, ¡°...¡± You¡¯ve already hit me. Are you lying through your teeth now that you said you didn¡¯t hit me?

    The other grandfathers ignored their bickering and started teasing Su Yayan instead. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Yanyan is siding with an outsider. I just said a few words and she¡¯s already defending him.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Why else would they say that your mother has no ce in your heart when you¡¯re older? It¡¯s such a pity for us old men. We¡¯re constantly worried about our juniors, yet we still have to be despised. Sigh...¡±

 Chapter 639 - Bring It Back To Be A Pet

    Chapter 639 Bring It Back To Be A Pet

    Su Yayan blushed at their teasing. She wanted to retort but was at a loss for words.

    Huo Chenhuan smiled and held Su Yayan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°That¡¯s not what Yanyan meant. She just doesn¡¯t like grandfathers to treat her like a child and not trust her judgment.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she quickly followed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lead. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m no longer a child. Grandpa Deng, Grandpa Zhang, don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Our Yanyan is already a big girl, not a child.¡±

    Although he said that, he still sounded like he was coaxing a child.

    Su Yayan ignored them and walked around the pond. ¡°Did you catch any fish today?¡±

    These words immediately broke the silence. Grandpa Fan said happily, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Yanyan,e to Grandpa Fan. I caught a big fish today.¡± Grandpa Deng was not to be outdone. ¡°How is your fish big? My fish is really big. Just this amount alone should weigh at least five kilograms.¡±

    Su Yayan hurried over to take a look. Indeed, both of them had a fish in their buckets. Grandpa Deng¡¯s fish was slightly bigger, while Grandpa Fan¡¯s fish was smaller. From the looks of it, it was about two to four kilograms.

    As for the others...

    ¡°Grandpa, today...¡±

    Old Master Cheng blushed and straightened his neck. ¡°I... I caught a fish today too.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Where?¡±

    ¡°...Here.¡± Old Master Cheng pointed at his bucket with ack of confidence.

    Su Yayan took a closer look and saw a small fish the size of a man¡¯s finger lying in the dark blue bucket.

    ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Before Su Yayan could say anything, Grandfather Li burst intoughter. ¡°How dare you say that you caught a fish when it¡¯s so small? I think you should let it go. When it grows up, it¡¯ll be worth it.¡±

    Old Master Cheng was embarrassed by Grandpa Li and his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He retorted ruthlessly, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s better than someone who didn¡¯t catch a single fish.¡±

    Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other!

    As expected, Grandpa Li immediately covered his heart and shut up.

    Seeing that Grandpa Li was speechless, the corners of Old Master Cheng¡¯s lips curled up and quickly straightened. He stared gloomily at the little fish in the bucket.

    Huo Chenhuan could tell that the old man was unhappy. He suddenly asked, ¡°Yanyan, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted another pet?¡±

    Su Yayan snapped out of her trance and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Oh, right. I want to raise another pet. Oh my, this fish that Grandfather caught is really beautiful. It¡¯s bright red and shiny like a koi. Why don¡¯t I just bring it back and raise it as a pet?¡± She could still eat it when she grew up, killing two birds with one stone.

    The few grandfathers at the side, ¡°...¡± What on earth?!

    Grandpa Li was also stunned. When he came back to his senses, he was so sour that he was like a lemon. He looked at his friend¡¯s granddaughter and grandson-inw and then at his unfilial sons and grandsons. The Li father and son who were criticized daily suddenly sneezed. ¡°Achoo!¡± Who is talking bad about us behind our backs!

    Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t expect Huo Chenhuan to be thest person to help him out. He raised his eyebrows and gave him an approving look.

    Huo Chenhuan smiled back politely.

 Chapter 640 - Just a Freeloader!

    <h4>Chapter 640 Just a Freeloader!</h4>

    ¡°Since Yanyan likes it, find a fish tank and put the fish in the yard.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yayan nodded. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. Her gaze shifted andnded on the two fish in the other two grandfather¡¯s buckets.

    ¡°Grandpa Deng and Grandpa Fan¡¯s fish are quite big. Why don¡¯t we gather them together and have some Spicy Boiled Fish for lunch? I didn¡¯t manage to invite the few of you for a meal yesterday, so I can make up for it today. I wonder if the few of you are willing to give me

    face?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words lit up everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. Since we¡¯re free, let¡¯s take this opportunity to gather.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for Yanyan toe back. How can we not give you face? We should take this opportunity to have a taste of Yanyan¡¯s cooking. You don¡¯t know how much Old Man Cheng has been telling us about how good your cooking is these few months. We old men have been craving for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This old man is really evil. He knows that we can¡¯t eat it, but he still keeps tempting us!¡±

    Su Yayan listened to theirints about her grandfather and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy these two fish from both of the grandfathers.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to buy the fish from them?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Old Master Cheng interrupted her unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s just two fish. They¡¯re freeloading off our family. How can they ask you for money?¡± Su Yayan called him in disapproval. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Grandpa Deng and Grandpa Fan agreed with what Old Master Cheng said. The fish looked rare, but even if they brought it home, their chef might not be able to cook it as well as Su Yayan.

    In other words, they had taken advantage of her.

    ¡°Old Man Cheng is right. Speaking of which, this fish was caught in your backyard. It¡¯s your family¡¯s fish. The two of us are not so downtrodden that we even want to haggle over the money for the two fish with a junior like you. Besides, we have big appetites, so these two fish might not be enough for us to eat. Speaking of which, we still have the advantage.¡±

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t insist.

    Old Master Cheng nced at the two of them approvingly. At least he didn¡¯t mind theming over to freeload.

    Then, he shifted his gaze to Grandpa Li and said meaningfully, ¡°As for you¡­¡±

    Although he did not finish her sentence, his eyes were clearly mocking him.

    The other two contributed two fish, but what about you? You¡¯re just a freeloader!

    Grandpa Li felt as if his heart had been stabbed by an arrow again. He thought to himself, ¡°Do you think I care about your family¡¯s free food? It¡¯s all because your granddaughter¡¯s culinary skills are too good, making people lose their taste after eating something else once.¡±

    Besides, other than Old Deng and Old Fan, he was not the only one who had contributed nothing. Why did they have to fight him alone? They were really too much!

    Grandpa Li was filled with anger, but he could not say anything. He could only sulk.

    On the other hand, Grandpa Deng and Grandpa Fan, who had made some basic contributions and could not be considered freeloaders, were full of confidence. They curiously asked Su Yayan about the Spicy Boiled Fish. ¡°Yanyan, did you just say that the boiled fish is delicious? Is it steamed or braised or made into soup? Is it as good as the braised food you made yesterday?¡± Grandfather Fan couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he spoke. ¡°Yanyan, the braised food you made yesterday was really delicious. My eldest son¡¯s grandson always had to be forced to eat when he ate. Last night, with the braised food, he actually drank an extra bowl of porridge. No one needed to coax him to eat more.¡±

 Chapter 641 - Iâ€™ll Help You

    <h4>Chapter 641 I¡¯ll Help You</h4>

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. When I took it back yesterday, my family immediately chased after me and fought over it. If I didn¡¯t act fast, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t even leave me any scraps.¡±

    When Grandpa Li heard Grandpa Deng¡¯s words, he immediately thought of himself when he was fighting with his son and grandson yesterday. Sigh, in front of delicious food, this grandpa and grandson rtionship was stic!

    ¡°Although the braised food is delicious, it¡¯s easy to get heaty after eating too much. The boiled fish can¡¯t be considered steamed or braised. Although there¡¯s some soup, it can still be used toplement the rice. Compared to the braised food, each has its own merits. Everyone¡¯s taste is different, so the dishes they like will naturally be different as well. I¡¯ll make more dishester, more dishes, more choices.¡±

    The few of them actually didn¡¯t have many requirements on what to eat, as long as it was delicious.

    When they heard Su Yayan, they smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you, Yanyan. We¡¯re fine with anything.¡±

    Old Master Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. How dare you be picky!

    There was a lot of preparation work to make the Spicy Boiled Fish. In order to make it in time for lunch, Su Yayan left with the two fish.

    When she entered the kitchen, she realized that Huo Chenhuan had followed her in.

    ¡°Why are you here too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Su Yayan stared at him in shock for a long time, as if she was trying to find a joke on his face.

    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.

    Huo Chenhuan was extremely serious and didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all.

    ¡°I told you before that I have to take care of you.¡± He really didn¡¯t know how to cook, but he could help out.

    Su Yayan understood what he meant. She felt amused and warm at the same time. At the thought of how she had not nned to do a livestream broadcast for the past few days, she thought that it was fine to have more people helping out in the small kitchen, but¡­

    Su Yayan sized Huo Chenhuan up from head to toe. Huo Chenhuan had probably only entered the kitchen a few times. He hadn¡¯t even touched the kitchen knife. His fingers were really clean.

    It¡¯s fine to let him help you manage thepany, but to let him help you cook¡­

    Su Yayan weighed the pros and cons and chose the simplest task for him. ¡°Help me wash some rice. It¡¯s in the rice jar over there. There are a lot of people today, so we have to cook more. There¡¯s a rice container inside. Four full scoops should be enough for everyone.¡± Huo Chenhuan epted the task and nodded solemnly. He picked up the scoop and walked towards the rice container.

    Su Yayan thought that washing rice was a simple task, so she didn¡¯t think much of it and started to ughter the fish.

    With her excellent knife skills, Su Yayan quickly cleaned the two fish. However, there was no movement behind her.

    She turned around and saw Huo Chenhuan standing in front of the tap with arge pot of rice in his hand. He was about to squeeze in some detergent. ¡°Wait!¡± Su Yayan yelled and pulled Huo Chenhuan back before he could squeeze the detergent into the pot.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huo Chenhuan was taken aback by Su Yayan¡¯s outburst. He looked confused.

    Su Yayan took a deep breath and felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest. ¡°You can¡¯t wash the rice with detergent. You just need to wash away the residue and rinse the rice three or four times.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan remained silent for a while, feeling a little worried. ¡°Will this¡­ wash it clean?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. The rice isn¡¯t that dirty to begin with. Washing it a few times is enough.¡±

    Since Su Yayan had already said so, Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t dwell on it any further. He began to rub the rice carefully with water. He was so serious that it would take him half a day to finish washing the rice.

    Su Yayan was speechless. Forget it. It was rare for him to be in such a good mood and offer to help in the kitchen. He could wash the rice however he wanted.

 Chapter 642 - Why Are You Looking At Me Like That?

    Chapter 642 Why Are You Looking At Me Like That?

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles as she watched his clumsy actions.

    With such a precedent, Su Yayan didn¡¯t dare to give Huo Chenhuan anyplicated tasks. She made him wash the vegetables in the small kitchen for the entire morning. Su Yayan observed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s movements as she sliced the fish into thin slices.

    It wasn¡¯t that Huo Chenhuan hadn¡¯t seen Su Yayan showcasing her knife skills in the livestream. It was just that watching it through the screen felt different.

    Besides, Su Yayan would usually prepare the ingredients before livestreaming her cooking. There weren¡¯t many opportunities to watch her showcase her knife skills.

    Now that he looked at it, he was actually a little stunned.

    Su Yayan finally finished slicing the fish meat and turned to look at Huo Chenhuan worriedly. To her surprise, her eyes met his.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Even Huo Chenhuan, who had been caught peeking at her, looked embarrassed and guilty. ¡°Nothing. Is there anything else I can help you

    with?¡±

    ¡°Have you finished washing the vegetables?¡±. Su Yayan leaned over to take a look at the vegetables that had been washed and stacked neatly.

    Tsk, this outstanding person really learned everything quickly. She was clearly still worried about it after watching him wash the pot of rice earlier, but now, he was skilled!

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help for now. If you¡¯re bored, you can go out first. You can walk around or go to Grandpa¡¯s ce to see them fishing.¡±

    Without thinking, Huo Chenhuan said, ¡°I want to see you cook.¡± Su Yayan froze and blushed. ¡°The kitchen is full of smoke.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m far away, you¡¯re close.¡± Subtle meaning. You¡¯re not even afraid when you¡¯re so close. I¡¯m just standing there watching. Am I inferior to you? ¡°Alright then.¡± Since Huo Chenhuan insisted, Su Yayan didn¡¯t continue to persuade him.

    Before making the Spicy Boiled Fish, Su Yayan used the same method to fry the fish fillings. Then, she used the cooked fish fillings and vegetables to fill the pot.

    Among the two fish, one had a particrlyrge fish head. Su Yayan, who was handling the fish, seemed to think about it. In the end, she decided to leave the fish head alone and made a chili pepper fish head.

    The boiled fish and braised food were both more appetizing. Su Yayan was worried that the elderly would not know how to control themselves after eating for the first time and would easily get heaty. Hence, she stewed a pot of fresh abalones with Dendrobium and boiled some Ophiopogon Japonicus tea to reduce the heat.

    Since there were many people at home today, Su Yayan¡¯s dishes were more sumptuous than yesterday.

    Apart from the heavy-vored chopped chili pepper fish head, boiled fish, and braised vor, she also made some rtively nd dishes like tofu mixed with onions, Mushu meat, and dry-fried green beans, and wine-brewed meatballs.

    The fragrance of the dishes wafted out from the small kitchen, causing the stomachs of a few elderly people in the backyard who were pretending to continue fishing to grumble and be increasingly distracted. They finally managed to make it to lunchtime when they heard a shout from the front. They immediately threw away the fishing rods in their hands and rushed forward, afraid that they would not be able to eat delicious food if they were left behind!

    As soon as they sat down, dishes that they had never seen before were brought out from the small kitchen like flowing water and ced in front of them, emitting a strong aroma. ¡°Gulp¡ª¡±

    The old men, who hadn¡¯t eaten much in the morning, couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. When they realized what they had done, they subconsciously looked at the people around them with an embarrassed expression.

 Chapter 643 - How Impolite

    <h4>Chapter 643 How Impolite</h4>

    This was the scene that Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan saw when they came out of the kitchen. The few elders that were over a hundred-years-old added together sat around the table and looked at each other.

    Neither of them dared to be the first to pick up their chopsticks since the two of them were not present. Their anxious looks were really¡­ pitiful?

    Su Yayan chuckled and nced at Huo Chenhuan before quickly walking to Old Master Cheng. ¡°Grandpa, everyone¡¯s here. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Old Master Cheng was a little stunned. He knew that his granddaughter was giving him face by asking him to be the host of this lunch.

    He straightened his back and coughed lightly. ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s eat while the food is hot.¡±

    How could the others not understand the actions of the grandfather and granddaughter pair? Their hearts inevitably ached.

    But soon, they were no longer in the mood to marvel at the excellence of other children. Therge table of food in front of them had already attracted their full attention.

    Although Su Yayan cooked a lot of dishes, there were many people eating with her today. Initially, they were still concerned about their guest¡¯s identity and didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous. As they ate, they revealed their true colors and started arguing with Old Master Cheng.

    They were just like children. After bickering for a while, they started snatching food that the other party liked. If you snatch one from me, I¡¯ll snatch one from you.

    Su Yayan¡¯s dishes were delicious to begin with. Now that they were fighting over the food, everyone¡¯s faces turned red.

    Su Yayan, on the other hand, seemed to be used to this. She pulled Huo Chenhuan to sit at the side and watched the others fight while adding food to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s te.

    ¡°Try this Spicy Boiled Fish. The meat is fresh and there are few fish bones. It¡¯s better than what we¡¯ve eaten before. It¡¯s not good to always eat one. Next time, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some pickled vegetables. It¡¯ll be good to make sour fish soup.¡± Su Yayan thought for a moment. ¡°Or we can make some Fragrant Fish, Sweet and Sour Fish, and Fish Hotpot¡­ Anyway, there are many ways to make the same ingredients. We can eat them all and see which one you like.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Chenhuan answered in a low voice. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Crayfish.¡± ¡°Crayfish?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized that he was asking about the other methods of making crayfish. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°There are many ways to make crayfish. Besides the spicy crayfish that I made for you a few times, I can also make thirteen fragrances, garlic, steamed, and braised ones. If you¡¯re curious, I can try making some Wine Shrimp and Soy Sauce Shrimp¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was busy exining the 108 recipes of crayfish to her man when she saw him looking at her with a subtle expression. He even gave her a look.

    Su Yayan blinked and turned around. She met the eyes of everyone at the table.

    ¡°So that ugly crayfish has so many cooking methods? My chef only knows how to boil it in water before scooping it up. Although it can be eaten, I feel like something is missing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s the same at my house. I only ate once, but I stopped eating after that. Now that Yanyan said that, I suddenly feel like eating.¡± ¡°How about¡­¡±

    The few of them looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s eat this tomorrow!¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Old Master Cheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you want to eat? Do you really think our Yanyan is your chef?! After this meal, scram. If you dare to target Yanyan again, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

 Chapter 644 - Can You Bring Me Along?

    <h4>Chapter 644 Can You Bring Me Along?</h4>

    The others were unhappy to hear that.

    ¡°Old Man Cheng, you¡¯re being too much. How can we treat Yanyan as our chef? We¡¯re just

    just now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re just curious. Just curious.¡±

    Grandpa Li wasn¡¯t as reserved as the others and immediately exposed Old Master Cheng¡¯s intentions. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re making it sound so dignified just because you want to eat all the good food yourself!¡±

    ¡°So what if I eat them all myself? Yanyan is my granddaughter, not your granddaughter. Why should she cook for you?¡±.

    ¡°You old man, I knew you were petty, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty!¡±

    The elders started fighting again and Su Yayan managed to escape. She exchanged nces with Huo Chenhuan and heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    <b>an</b>

    Despite their argument, they did not slow down at all and ate very quickly. In less than half an hour, all the food on the table had been eaten by these few people. It was so full that a few old men in their seventies and eighties helped each other out for a walk to digest their food.

    That night, as soon as Grandpa Li¡¯s son came home, he looked at his father with aplicated expression and asked tentatively, ¡°Dad, did you stay at Uncle Cheng¡¯s for lunch today?¡±

    Grandpa Li raised his eyebrows and said fiercely, ¡°So what if I did? Do I have to report to you that I¡¯m going to someone else¡¯s house for a meal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Grandpa Li red at him. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to ask you, can you bring me along next time you go?¡±

    Grandpa Li, ¡°???¡±

    Grandpa Li¡¯s eldest grandson heard his father¡¯s words and his eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t want to be outdone and said, ¡°Me too, me too, bring me along!¡± Grandpa Li, ¡°¡­¡± Your father (grandfather), even I had to put in so much effort to get a free meal, and I even brought along a burden like you who couldn¡¯t aplish anything and could only ruin everything. Dream on, get lost!

    Simr incidents were also happening in the other grandfathers¡¯ homes. It nearly led to a tragedy for these few elders!

    After the extortion incident that day, He Yi Restaurant had approached Su Yayan two or three more times. Almost all of them were asking for a coboration, so Su Yayan naturally ignored them.

    Other than that, the Ancient Earth Cultural Research Institute had also tried to contact Su Yayan privately. They wanted to discuss the cultural content with her, but Su Yayan declined.

    She knew very well what she was capable of. Most of the skills that the system had given her were in the field of medicine. These ancient books were just for show.

    If she really wanted to interact with these professionals, she would probably be showing off in front of the public.

    However, they reminded Su Yayan of something else.

    After Luo Baogeng took over ¡°Prima Donna¡±, the production team had already started working overtime to prepare the props for the production team and had already chosen the actors for the audition.

    Currently, in Su Yayan¡¯spany alone, Ning Qirui was the only one who unexpectedly won the second male lead role. The other main roles were still vacant.

    Especially the male and female leads. Xue Caiwei and Luo Weibing had already reserved the male and female leads of ¡°Phantom Banquet¡±, so it was impossible for them to take on this drama again.

    It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any talents in thepany, but there really weren¡¯t many of them. Who would benefit in the end?

    However, no matter who it was, ording to Luo Baogeng and his wife, it was best for the female lead to learn some basic skills from Madam Luo for a few months before acting in the scenes that involved the professionals.

 Chapter 645 - That Green-haired Guy From Last Time!

    Chapter 645 That Green-haired Guy From Last Time!

    Of course, it did not mean that the production team would simply stop filming for the next few months and wait for her to finish learning before filming.

    Instead, they moved all the professional scenes rted to the opera to the back and let the female lead film the other scenes first. She would have to learn as she filmed.

    However, this meant that she would be very busy and tired these few months.

    At the very least, she had to choose someone who was hardworking, had the ability to endure hardship, and had acting skills. Su Yayan might not be able to help Luo Baogeng, but Su Yayan still had a professional opera book that Song Linghua could benefit from.

    Although she was the one who drew it out, it was something provided by the system. She could not take it out from the system backpack.

    Su Yayan had no choice but to spend a few days copying the contents of the book before sending it to Song Linghua. To outsiders, they only said that it was an exclusive book that was kept in their family¡¯s collection. Originally, it was not easy to take it out, so they could only hand her a copy.

    a copy.

    Even so, Song Linghua was still very surprised when she received it. She was secretly d that she had taken on the role of a consultant. Otherwise, who knew she would have gotten her hands on such a priceless treasure?

    Song Linghua knew how to return a favor. After receiving Su Yayan¡¯s book, she immediately expressed that she would teach the female lead well once the female lead was confirmed.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan stayed with the Cheng family for about a week before Old Master Jiang brought Jiang Chengwang and Jiang Qingrun over.

    Coincidentally, the residence of Old Master Jiang¡¯s friend wasn¡¯t too far from the Cheng family¡¯s residence. They would arrive in about half an hour by car.

    Considering that there was a pregnant woman at home, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for the Jiang family toe over. Hence, Su Yayan decided to set the location of the treatment at the temporary residence of the Jiang family.

    Since Su Yayan wanted to go, Huo Chenhuan had to follow. After all, a certain brat had said that he wanted to give his life to Su Yayan.

    If he did not follow along, what if his wife got bullied there?

    When Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan arrived, the first person to run out to wee them was a young, fair, and handsomed around 15 or 16 years old.

    At first, Su Yayan thought that this was Old Master Jiang¡¯s friend, the child of the real owner of the house, or a rtive of the Jiang family.

    The child stroked his hair and looked at Su Yayan as though he was asking for credit.

    ¡°You...¡± Su Yayan pointed at the person in front of her in shock.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m the person fromst time...¡±

    That green-haired guy fromst time! Su Yayan thought to herself as she sized him up carefully.

    Not only had thed¡¯s hair been dyed back, but his hairstyle had also changed. He was no longer sporting the same kind of sky-high cannon that she had seen thest time. Instead, he had cut his hair into short strands that nted forward. He looked fashionable and sunny. After removing his smoky makeup, his facial features looked a little immature, but he was more delicate and decent.

    The most important thing was that this kid¡¯s skin was fair, the kind of tone that even girls would be jealous of. Coupled with the student uniform of a white shirt and ck pants, he no longer looked like the arrogant youth from before. He looked like a well-behaved pretty boy!

    ¡°You... How did you...¡± Su Yayan was shocked when she heard that the rebellious teenager had suddenly turned into a sunny and fresh person. She couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened. He felt that this silly little rascal was pretending to be obedient to attract his wife¡¯s attention!

 Chapter 646 - He Was Wronged!

    Chapter 646 He Was Wronged!

    Without his smokey makeup, Jiang Chengwang seemed a little shy. When Su Yayan looked at him, his face instantly turned red.

    Because his face was fair, his entire face turned red. It was very obvious!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my hair was too ugly and wanted me to dye it back? I dyed it back. But after dyeing it back, it¡¯s weird to put on my original clothes, so... I changed to this.¡±

    Su Yayan walked around Jiang Chengwang and clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°It seems like my aesthetic standards are normal. Look at you now! You¡¯ve just changed your hairstyle and clothes but you lookpletely different now. With your current appearance, you¡¯ll definitely turn heads around in school, right? If you were like before, it would be good enough if a girl didn¡¯t hide from you, let alone look at you.¡±

    Jiang Chengwang could hear Su Yayan¡¯s teasing. His already red face was as red as a tomato, ready to burn at any moment.

    Su Yayan looked at him curiously. ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m like this. I blush easily.¡± Jiang Chengwang nced at Huo Chenhuan and added, ¡°I treat everyone like this, not just you.¡± Little did he know that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s impression of him changedpletely.

    This little rascal was indeed scheming against his wife. He dared to y tricks in front of him. How daring!

    ¡°But thest time you...¡± Su Yayan wanted to say, ¡°You weren¡¯t so shyst time. You were so bold.¡± However, she recalled thest time Jiang Chengwang went to their house. The makeup on his face was so thick that it could be dug out.

    But no matter how thick his makeup was, Su Yayan still had a deep impression of him when he looked like he was fed up with the world. Could it be...

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re too shy and deliberately put on that appearance of a non-mainstream so that no one will notice

    you?¡±

    Jiang Chengwang froze for a moment when his cover was exposed. He admitted Su Yayan¡¯s words and tried to salvage his pride. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s... very cool?¡±

    ¡°...I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Yayan wasn¡¯t stupid. She had already guessed the truth from Jiang Chengwang¡¯s guilty look.

    She secretly sighed in her heart. Indeed, you can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. A little white lotus might have a scheming person hidden under her skin. Simrly, some fierce and evil young men might have a na?ve little bunny under their skin!

    When Huo Chenhuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly. He interrupted their conversation and reminded, ¡°Yanyan, Elder Jiang and Miss Jiang are still waiting inside. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    His words reminded Su Yayan of the important matter. She suppressed her curiosity and nodded. ¡°Oh, right. We¡¯re here to see your sister.¡± When Jiang Chengwang saw that Su Yayan didn¡¯t continue staring at him, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandfather and my sister are already waiting for you inside. After you.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded and pulled Huo Chenhuan inside.

    When Huo Chenhuan passed by Jiang Chengwang, he gave him a cold nce full of warning.

    Jiang Chengwang, ¡°???¡± What¡¯s going on? Old Master Jiang had indeed been waiting for them inside. His eyes lit up the moment he saw the two of them enter. Just as he was about to approach them, he met the cold face of Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°???¡± What was going on? His expression was so ugly. Could it be that his unfilial grandson had caused trouble again?

    Jiang Chengwang, ¡°...¡± He, he, he... was wronged!

 Chapter 647 - Children Should Not Fall In Love At A Young Age

    Chapter 647 Children Should Not Fall In Love At A Young Age

    Su Yayan did not notice the brief exchange between the men. Her attention had been on Jiang Qingrun since she entered the room.

    ¡°How are you feelingtely?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling pretty good.¡± Jiang Qingrun seemed to have put on a little weight, and her face was rosy.

    Other than the medicinal cuisine that Su Yayan got people to send over, it should also be because she saw the hope of recovery and her mood improved.

    ¡°I just feel a little sore from time to time. It¡¯s not very painful, just a little... a little... I can¡¯t really put my finger on it.¡±

    With Huo Chenhuan¡¯s experience, Su Yayan understood what she meant. She smiled andforted her. ¡°This is normal. It means that your muscles are slowly recovering and you can feel them. This process might take some time. We have to take it slow.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Qingrun¡¯s eyes lit up. Compared to her previous ignorance, she preferred this kind of pain.

    This kind of feeling would make her feel that she was still alive, and not a disabled good-for-nothing who could not do anything or feel anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another injection today. Do you still have the bag of medicine I gave you previously? It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t stop taking the medicinal bath. It¡¯s fixed once a week. When your symptoms are better, you can stop.¡±

    ¡°There are still a few packets left. One packet a week should be enough for another month.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Yayan pulled Jiang Qingrun along and asked her some other questions. The two of them then entered the room for one-on-one treatment.

    Huo Chenhuan and the Jiang family were left outside. After a short silence, Huo Chenhuan broke the silence first.

    ¡°Is your grandson still studying?¡±

    Old Master Jiang was stunned. He really could not understand why he was asking this. He nodded stiffly. ¡°Yes, he just entered high school.¡±

    ¡°High school.¡± Huo Chenhuan pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s a good time to study.¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes.¡±

    ¡°At this stage, studying should be the top priority. Don¡¯t be distracted by random things.¡± Old Master Jiang looked confused. ¡°Random things?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Like puppy

    love.¡±

    Jiang Chengwang, ¡°???¡± Grandfather Jiang, ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°Puppy love?¡± After a short moment of shock, Old Master Jiang raised his voice subconsciously. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re in a rtionship?¡±

    Jiang Chengwang almost choked on his breath. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve never even held a girl¡¯s hand in my entire life. How can I be in a rtionship at such a young age? Besides, I¡¯m not in the mood to be in a rtionship right now.¡±

    Old Master Jiang could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Indeed, his granddaughter¡¯s legs had yet to be treated. How could his little grandson be in the mood to engage in love?

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard this, and he looked even more dangerous. ¡°You¡¯re not in the mood to date now, but you¡¯ll be in the future?¡±

    Jiang Chengwang thought to himself, ¡®Duh. I don¡¯t want to be single forever. As long as Sis recovers, I will definitely be in the mood to fall in love. Otherwise, would I be single forever?¡¯

    However, just as he was about to say that, he saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s dangerous gaze and rationally chose to remain silent.

    ¡®Wu Wu Wu, he was so scary. Is he trying to make me choose between staying alive and falling in love? What kind of grudge and enmity do you have? Did I provoke you when I was in love?¡¯

    Old Master Jiang was a smart person and quickly understood the key to this. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s indeed wrong for children to fall in love early. At your current age, studying is the most important thing. If you want to fall in love, you have to wait at least ten years.¡±

 Chapter 648 - Will Signing Him Make Me Money?

    Chapter 648 Will Signing Him Make Me Money?

    ¡°Ten yearster?!¡± Jiang Chengwang was shocked. This was too long!

    Old Master Jiang narrowed his eyes and said with a fierce face, ¡°What do you mean long? Ten years is just nice! You haven¡¯t even grown your hair yet and you¡¯re already thinking of seducing other girls. If something really happens, can you bear the responsibility? I¡¯ll leave my words here for you today. If you dare to fall in love early, or secretly mess with a girl¡¯s stomach, I won¡¯t have a grandson like you. Quickly pack your things and get lost!¡± Jiang Chengwang, ¡°...¡± Dating is like falling from the sky. Do you have to do this? It¡¯s too difficult for me.

    Old Master Jiang knew that his words were a little harsh, but he also understood that this was the only way to eliminate someone¡¯s wariness towards his grandson.

    It should be known that a man¡¯s possessiveness was sometimes quite scary.

    ¡®My dear grandson, just bear with it and fall in loveter. Grandpa is just trying to save your life.¡¯

    As expected, Huo Chenhuan nodded in satisfaction.

    Ten yearster, let alone coveting his wife, he and his wife¡¯s baby could evene out to y by themselves!

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know that while she was treating Jiang Qingrun, Huo Chenhuan had easily gotten rid of a (fake) love rival.

    The two of them stayed in the house for about an hour before they came out. Old Master Jiang wanted Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan to stay for a chat.

    Huo Chenhuan rejected him without hesitation and left with Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan sensed that something was amiss the moment she stepped out of the door. She blinked and asked in concern, ¡°Did something happen? Did they make you angry?¡± ¡°You were staring at that little brat when you came out.¡±

    Su Yayan had been staring at Jiang Chengwang the whole time they were here, and when they were leaving, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s stomach was already filled with jealousy. ¡°Little brat?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you talking about Jiang Chengwang?¡±

    wa

    Huo Chenhuan pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You said that you looked at him because of his green hair.¡±

    In other words, he did not have green hair today. Why was she still looking at him?

    ¡°Thest time I saw him, it was indeed because of his green hair. At first, I thought it was amazing that a hairstyle and makeup can really transform a person. With such a huge change, of course, I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. As forter...¡±

    Su Yayan hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arm and chuckled. ¡°Do you think I can make money by signing him to East City?¡±

    ¡°You want to sign him into yourpany?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think his looks are good? Mypany is currentlycking in useful talents...¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish, Huo Chenhuan interrupted her. ¡°You seem to have quite a number of artists in yourpany.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Huo Chenhuan to pay attention to this. ¡°There are many artists, but they are too simple.¡±

    ¡°Simple?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there are many artists in mypany, they are too simple. Most of them are in their early twenties, so they are limited to acting. For example, Luo Weibing, Ning Qirui, and the likes are all fine now, but what about in another ten or twenty years?¡±

    Su Yayan paused and sighed. ¡°Thepany¡¯s sessive generations have walked their own paths. Naturally, their original position needs to be taken over by a newer generation. It¡¯s just like how it¡¯s useless to live without fresh blood.¡±

 Chapter 649 - Are You Coaxing Me?

    <h4>Chapter 649 Are You Coaxing Me?</h4>

    The faces in the entertainment industry had always changed quickly. If they were not careful and did not have continuity, thepany might go bankrupt.

    Hence, Su Yayan could only excavate more potential neers to ensure that thepany would continue to improve.

    As the saying goes, learning is like rowing a boat against the current. If you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat.

    It was the same for doing business. She did not want herpany to be merely short-lived in the entertainment industry.

    It would have been better if Su Yayan hadn¡¯t said anything, but Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face turned even darker. It seemed like his love rival wasn¡¯t just that little brat, but a bigpany of male celebrities!

    As long as one could be a celebrity, their other abilities aside, at least their looks were above average.

    Huo Chenhuan was rmed to see his wife being surrounded by so many handsome men.

    Su Yayan saw that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve after she finished speaking. Instead, it became even uglier. She couldn¡¯t help but look confused.

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment before he finally understood what she meant. ¡°Are you coaxing me?¡± Su Yayan said calmly, ¡°Of course I have to coax you if you¡¯re unhappy.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan furrowed his brows. His instincts told him that something was wrong. Normally, it shouldn¡¯t be a man coaxing a woman. Why was it the other way around?

    Although Su Yayan was d that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s attention had been diverted and he didn¡¯t look as upset as before, she still wanted to know why he was unhappy.

    ¡°But you have to tell me first, why were you unhappy just now? Was it because I took a few more nces at Jiang Chengwang and you were worried that I would fall for him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried that you¡¯ll fall for him.¡± Huo Chenhuan turned to look at Su Yayan. He had never doubted Su Yayan¡¯s feelings for him, but¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you looking at him like that. It¡¯s not just him. I don¡¯t like you looking at other men besides me.¡±

    ¡°Not even my dad, my brother, my grandpa and uncle?¡±

    ¡°¡­Any other male who is not your family.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and teased her. ¡°Then I won¡¯t look at other men anymore. I¡¯ll only look at you, okay?¡±.

    Huo Chenhuan rxed a little and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I am being too controlling?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the urge to control me, I¡¯ll really be worried. You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t do a good job in this matter. I should hand the matter of finding artists to Brother Junsheng and the others. Although I¡¯m thepany¡¯s boss, I¡¯m still considered an outsider. Whether they have potential or not, or if their looks pass the test, I still need their managers to understand how well they will live up to expectations before calling the shots.¡±

    Su Yayan looked into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Brother Junsheng and ask him to contact Jiang Chengwang. I just don¡¯t know if he would be keen. Also, will Old Master Jiang refuse to let him enter this circle?¡±

    After all, the Jiang family was a wealthy family. They might not be willing to let a rich second-generation heir enter the entertainment industry and be a celebrity.

    Huo Chenhuan knew that Su Yayan was giving in for his sake, so the unhappiness in his heart dissipated. He muttered, ¡°If he wants to, the Old Master won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±

    ¡°On the surface, the Jiang family still has some assets. In reality, Elder Jiang¡¯s son has been spending his days drinking outside. In addition, the woman he marriedter also gave birth to a son. She stirred up trouble at home and caused a lot of disorder.¡±

 Chapter 650 - 0 Birthday Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 650 Birthday Preparations</h4>

    ¡°Right now, the Jiang family seems to be doing well, but in reality, they are weak on the outside, and can¡¯t achieve much. Only Old Master Jiang has a say in the Huo Corporation, otherwise¡­¡± This family would have long been swallowed up.

    Su Yayan still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t Old Master Jiang take good care of this grandson? Or does he prefer that woman¡¯s son?¡±

    However, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was unlikely. After all, the few times they met, the Old Master always brought along these two siblings.

    Other than the first time, he had never mentioned his son and the woman he marriedter.

    It seemed like he did not like them very much.

    Huo Chenhuan frowned and said with disdain, ¡°He¡¯s too young.¡±

    ¡°Too young?¡±

    ¡°That sister of his can be groomed. It would be better if she could join yourpany.¡± Huo Chenhuan seemed to be worried that Su Yayan wouldn¡¯t understand. He added, ¡°Entering yourpany means that she is within my protection. The woman who is with the old man¡¯s son is rted to Huo Qihan.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s rted to Huo Qihan?¡± Su Yayan was shocked. ¡°You mean that Elder Jiang¡¯s son is supporting Huo Qihan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Otherwise, Huo Chenhuan wouldn¡¯t have approached Old Master Jiang.

    With Old Master Jiang around, no matter how infatuated his son was with that woman, he would not be able to cause any big waves.

    Su Yayan also understood that this filial son of the Jiang family was not in the same camp as Old Master Jiang.

    If Old Master Jiang really supported Huo Chenhuan, they were afraid that this piece of trash and his mistress would ruthlessly control the Jiang siblings and threaten Old Master Jiang into giving in at thest minute.

    Jiang Qingrun was still alright. After all, she was older by a few years. After her leg was treated, she would be able to protect herself.

    Jiang Chengwang, on the other hand, looked silly and gullible¡­

    After figuring out the reason, Su Yayan didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer. She called Xia Junsheng and exined the situation to him. Days passed and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s birthday approached.

    Half a month ago, when Uncle Zhang mentioned this, Su Yayan had been secretly preparing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s birthday gift. However, it was not difficult to prepare a gift. The difficult part was how to surprise him on his birthday.

    Huo Chenhuan had been with Su Yayan for the past few days, and they were inseparable. Su Yayan really couldn¡¯t think of a way to send them away, so she could only ask her uncle, Gu Shaoyang, and the others for help.

    The few of them thought about it and decided to find a reason to call him out of the house.

    Coincidentally, Qin Xueru was going to the hospital for a minor checkup that day. As usual, Cheng Junhao would apany her there.

    When the couple arrived at the hospital, Cheng Junhao called Huo Chenhuan and told him that there was a small problem with hispany and that he needed a document from their house urgently. This document was on the table in his room. He was currently in the hospital with Qin Xueru for a checkup and could not leave. Could he help send it over?

    Huo Chenhuan was quite free at home, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t reject such a small request. He immediately took the document and left.

    After arriving at thepany, he was stopped by a few higher-ups whom Cheng Junhao had informed him about. He couldn¡¯t go back so soon, so it gave Su Yayan time to make arrangements.

    Considering that Huo Chenhuan would be back any time soon, Su Yayan delegated the house arrangements to Aunt Fang and the servants while she went into the kitchen to do what she did best.

 Chapter 651 - Sliced Beef and Ox Tongue in Chili Sauce

    <h4>Chapter 651 Sliced Beef and Ox Tongue in Chili Sauce</h4>

    The only thing he should eat on his birthday was cake and longevity noodles, which had auspicious meanings. After Huo Chenhuan left, Su Yayan rushed into the kitchen and turned on the one-way recording function of the livestream broadcast.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m the host, Little Yanyan. Today is my husband¡¯s birthday, and I want to prepare a special surprise for him, so I will only record the screen today and not livestream it. In addition, this recording will be released at a fixed time. After it is released, three lucky viewers will draw small gifts from thement section. The lucky draw date will be 10 a.m. tomorrow morning. Those interested viewers can participate enthusiastically.¡±

    Although Su Yayan did not start the livestream, she still tried her best to exin the whole story.

    The difficult part of making a cake was how to make the cake rise evenly. Su Yayan had used gluten-free flour and added eggs to the batter before beating it.

    Su Yayan wanted to make a three-tier cake, so she decided to use three molds to make them.

    Fortunately, the Cheng Family¡¯s oven was big enough, and it was not difficult to bake three cakes at once.

    While she was baking the cake, Su Yayan was busy preparing other dishes. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll make the wife cake that I promised you before. The stuffing of the wife cake is winter melon. As the name suggests, the filling is made from winter melon. Peel the winter melon skin and season it with the seeds. Then, use the blender to turn it into a paste. After that, filter the water and add sugar to stir-fry it. After stir-frying it, you can cook it and let it cool. In order to make the stuffing more fragrant, you can also add some melon seeds and sesame seeds when cooking.¡±

    Su Yayan had already steamed the winter melon when she was making the base of the cake. It was just right for her to stir it now.

    After preparing the stuffing as quickly as possible, it was time to wrap the skin outside.

    In order to make the skin of the wife cake crisp and chewable, two different kinds of dough had to be made. One was called oil heart, and the other was called water skin.

    After wrapping the oil core with the skin, she pressed it t. Then, she rolled the dough into the shape of a spring roll. After that, she pressed it t and folded it into threeyers. Finally, she rolled the dough into the dough skin and wrapped the stuffing like rolling out dumplings. Finally, she added ayer of egg yolk on top of the wrapped pie and sprinkled sesame seeds on it to ensure that the pie made was more beautiful and appetizing.

    It was indeed a little troublesome to cook it, but it was precisely because it was troublesome that the texture of the crispy skin inside would ovep after it was done roasting.

    Su Yayan made dozens of wife cakes and ced them into the oven. She wiped her hands and smiled. ¡°I made some Yuxiang Shredded Pork earlier. Many of my friends in the audience asked me if I had any dishes like this. Since everyone has asked, I¡¯ll make a few more options today.¡±

    ¡°First of all, the name of the first dish is called Sliced Beef and Ox Tongue in Chili Sauce. This dish is amazing. From the name, you can tell what it is. Its ingredients contain sliced beef, ox tongue and chili sauce.¡±

    The Sliced Beef and Ox Tongue in Chili Sauce was actually a cold dish. First, she braised these ingredients and cut them into slices. Then, she added a series of seasonings, stirred them, and arranged them on a te. Su Yayan¡¯s knife skills were rather effective in making this dish. The thickness of the ingredients was uniform, and it looked especially beautiful when ced on the te. In addition, this dish was tender, fresh, spicy, and fragrant. It was exactly Huo Chenhuan¡¯s favorite vor, so it was likely that she would be able to win the favor of this birthday boy.

 Chapter 652 - Baby?

    <h4>Chapter 652 Baby?</h4>

    ¡°Other than the Sliced Beef and Ox Tongue in Chili Sauce, there¡¯s another dish called Saliva Chicken.¡±

    ¡°The so-called Saliva Chicken doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s saliva in it. It¡¯s just that the spiciness here makes one¡¯s mouth numb and salivate unconsciously.¡± Su Yayan took out a small yellow chicken that had already been plucked clean and ced it into the pot to cook.

    ¡°This dish is also a cold dish. You need to cook the chicken first. But remember not to cook it for too long. If you cook it for too long, the chicken will be overcooked and easily tear apart. After cooking it for about ten minutes, you can scoop the chicken out and put it in cold water to cool it down. This step is to ensure the tightness of the chicken and make its skin smooth and tender.¡±

    After that, she added all sorts of seasoning juices and poured them on the little yellow chicken.

    ¡°Thest dish is vermicelli, called Ant Climbing Tree. Of course, it isn¡¯t about cooking ants to eat, but rather, the meat here is chopped up extremely badly, after being fried with vermicelli, it is like little ants clinging to the vermicelli, thus obtaining its name.¡±

    It was actually not difficult to make Saut¨¦ed Vermicelli with Spicy Minced Pork. After the pork was cooked with ginger and garlic, it could be cooked with vermicelli and broth.

    The wife cake was almost done. Su Yayan began to prepare the cream.

    Fortunately, the Cheng family had a chef and many kitchen tools. Naturally, they also had an automatic blender.

    When Su Yayan used the blender to mix the cream, the base was ready.

    Su Yayan made the simplest fruitcake. After she ced ayer of cream on it, she mixed other colors of cream with some fruit juice and drew a small pattern on the edge of the cake.

    Finally, she drew a particrly big face on the topyer of white cream and wrote, ¡°Happy 27th birthday to my husband.¡±

    There was also a circle of bright red strawberries surrounding it. It looked very beautiful and had the heart of a young girl.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Su Yayan pped her hands in satisfaction.

    ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s also Longevity Noodles!¡± Su Yayan stared at the cake and smacked her forehead. She quickly kneaded another piece of dough and started making Longevity Noodles.

    One of the unique features of Longevity Noodles was that there was only one serving of noodles. It was never-ending when it was cooked, and it was best not to break when it was eaten.

    It meant that one would live a long and happy life.

    This meant that the person who made this bowl of noodles needed to spend a bit of effort to increase the tenacity of the noodles so that the noodles wouldn¡¯t be muddled before they were ced in front of the birthday duke.

    Su Yayan prepared the noodles as fast as she could and was about to find some ingredients to add in when she looked up. She was stunned for a moment and instinctively fell to the side.

    Just as her stomach was about to touch the kitchen counter, something that looked like a safety airbag suddenly popped out and supported her, preventing her from bumping into it.

    Su Yayan only felt dizzy for a moment before she regained her senses. She held onto the cab on the other side to steady herself.

    At the same time, a sharp mechanical voice sounded in his head. [Warning! Warning! Detected that host¡¯s body is in a state of over-exhaustion. If this continues, it might threaten the safety of the baby. Please rest as soon as possible, recover your strength, and ensure the safety of the baby. I repeat, host¡­] Su Yayan could no longer hear the rest of the system¡¯s words. She widened her eyes in shock, and her muddled mind kept repeating the same word.

    Baby?! Was that what she was thinking?!

 Chapter 653 - The System Is Underage

    Chapter 653 The System Is Underage

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before her expression changed. She whispered in surprise and fear, ¡°System, what did you mean? I have a baby? I have a baby! How is the baby? Just now...¡±

    [Host, don¡¯t worry. The cubs are fine for now. It¡¯s just that the Host¡¯s body is rather weak due to continuous fatigue, which is not beneficial to the baby¡¯s development. I¡¯d like to advise the Host to rest well during this period of time and rest well to ensure the safety and good development of the baby.]

    When Su Yayan heard the system¡¯s words, she felt both relieved and scared. She touched her stomach.

    She thought about how she and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s baby was already here, yet she didn¡¯t know anything about it. She even...

    ¡°System, were you the one who protected Baby and me just now?¡±

    There was no response in her head. Just as Su Yayan thought that there would be no response, she heard a familiar mechanical voice in her head.

    [... Yes.)

    Su Yayan subconsciously tightened her grip and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± With this incident, Su Yayan naturally didn¡¯t dare to continue working in the kitchen.

    Fortunately, all the necessary ingredients had been prepared. The remaining longevity noodles would be ready after Huo Chenhuan came back.

    was

    Su Yayan found it hard to believe that she was pregnant under such circumstances. She rubbed her stomach and checked with the system several times.

    Fortunately, the system understood her excitement of being a mother for the first time and replied to her time and time again with a good temper. Otherwise, it would have long been on standby.

    After about ten minutes, Su Yayan finally calmed down and began to ask about the baby.

    ¡°How far along is this baby already?¡±

    The system roughly informed Su Yayan of the time. Su Yayan calcted that it was the night she and Huo Chenhuan were at the top of the mountain.

    Su Yayan blushed at the thought of it. Did this count as her making up to him? They had only done it a few times since they had officially consummated their marriage, yet...

    However, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyes narrowed. ¡°Wait, system, when Chenhuan and I were together, could it be that you...¡± The system could be said to be hiding in her body right now, so when she was with Huo Chenhuan, did it... see everything? Did she have any privacy?!

    [...]

    The system seemed to be rendered speechless by Su Yayan¡¯s question. It took a long time before it replied.

    [The system has a protection mode for minors. When the host kisses your partner, the system will automatically y mosaic and when the scenes are 18 and above, the system will enter standby mode.)

    So, in my eyes, your kisses are all mosaics on the screen, and your actions below the neck are all in standby mode. What are you worried about?

    Do you really think I want to see your 18 forbidden scenes? I¡¯m still a baby!

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the system¡¯s words. At the same time, she was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Underage?¡±

    A data system divided into years and underage?

    ¡°... The system has been in use for less than a year since it existed.¡± In that case, it seemed even smaller than your stupid dog.

    No, it was a high-level intelligent system. Why did it have topete with that stupid dog? Did it lose its mind from the virus?

 Chapter 654 - Happy Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 654 Happy Birthday</h4>

    Although Huo Chenhuan had been invited to Cheng Junhao¡¯spany to deliver the documents, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to do so.

    Cheng Junhao¡¯s higher-ups tried their best. Although they had tried their best to buy time for their boss, they were still unable to keep him here for long.

    Huo Chenhuan rushed back to the Cheng residence in less than an hour.

    Even so, night had almost fallen by the time he reached home.

    Huo Chenhuan furrowed his eyebrows when he saw that the room was dark and there was no light at all. He sensed that something was wrong.

    Was everyone out, or¡­ Confused and wary, Huo Chenhuan walked into the hall and was about to turn on the lights.

    The lights in the room lit up first. At the same time, beautiful ribbons and confetti flew towards Huo Chenhuan and covered his head.

    Huo Chenhuan subconsciously reached out to block it, his expression solemn and confused.

    He took a closer look and realized that there were many people in the house. Many of them were still holding onto the colorful streamers that they had yet to put away. The culprits who had popped the confetti at him earlier were these guys. In front of them was a table full of sumptuous dishes and a beautiful threeyered cake.

    ¡°You all¡­.¡±

    Before Huo Chenhuan could finish his sentence, everyone shouted happily, ¡°Happy birthday!¡±

    Birthday? Huo Chenhuan was stunned. Then, his face darkened. He didn¡¯t look happy at all.

    Su Yayan seemed to have expected this. Before he could re up, she hugged him and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone is here. I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words made Huo Chenhuan calm down a little. Since there were so many familiar faces around, it was not appropriate for him to re up. He could only remain silent as Su Yayan pulled him to the table.

    Not many people came to attend this birthday party. Apart from Old Master Cheng and Qin Xueru, there were only a few old men who heard the news.

    After spending half a month together, they were all considered acquaintances, so they naturally did not avoid talking.

    The moment they saw Su Yayan, they couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Young Huo, you¡¯re so lucky to be able to marry our Yanyan. Yanyan spent an entire afternoon cooking this table of dishes. It took a lot of effort!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Look at the cake ced in the middle of the table. After living for so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big and beautiful cake. The whiteyer on top is said to be made of milk and eggs. It looks delicious.¡±

    ¡°Old Cheng, why didn¡¯t you ask Yanyan to make such a cake for you when you were celebrating your birthday? After all, new people have reced old people. Old men like you are not as attractive as young people!¡±

    Old Master Cheng snorted unhappily.

    It had to be said that the reason why this Old Li became sworn enemies with him every day was not without reason. Every time, he would urately hit his Achilles¡¯ heel, making him gnash his teeth in hatred.

    Just like this time, Su Yayan had organized a birthday party for Huo Chenhuan and made him such a big cake. Although Old Master Cheng understood it, he still felt jealous.

    However, he was pointed out by Old Li. He really wanted to pick up a broom and chase him out.

    Su Yayan had to take her hat off to Grandpa Li for wanting to stir up trouble.

    ¡°I only learned how to bake this cake recently. If Grandpa likes it, I¡¯ll make you a bigger and prettier cake when you celebrate your birthday this year.¡±

 Chapter 655 - Blow Candles and Make a Wish?

    Chapter 655 Blow Candles and Make a Wish?

    Old Master Cheng finally looked better. He turned to give Grandpa Li a sideway nce and snorted, looking pleased.

    Grandpa Li rubbed his nose. He was just used to attacking him. He realized that the timing was not right and did not continue to talk back.

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to hold Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand. Their fingers intertwined.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned, and his tense expression finally eased a little.

    Su Yayan could tell that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she didn¡¯t force him to stay in the living room. She chatted with the others before bringing Huo Chenhuan back to their room.

    The others did not pay much attention to it. They thought that the couple wanted to have a private conversation and spend their time alone.

    They still had a table full of dishes to eat, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.

    They had just closed the door when Su Yayan kissed him eagerly. Huo Chenhuan was taken aback, but he quickly reacted and changed the subject.

    It had to be said that kissing could really be used as a fire extinguisher at times.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that the person who kissed you was also someone you liked. Otherwise, the fire extinguisher might be an oil barrel.

    After the kiss, Su Yayan stole a nce at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like celebrating your birthday. I made the decision on my own today. If you¡¯re angry, you can scold me. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t bear to scold Su Yayan. He sighed when he saw Su Yayan¡¯s hair. ¡°When did you start preparing?¡±

    ¡°A week ago.¡± Su Yayan raised her head and looked at Huo Chenhuan. Her bright eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°I asked them to buy the decorations and the colorful streamers in the house. I made all the dishes on the table, especially the big cake. It took me a long time to draw the patterns on it¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened when he saw Su Yayan in high spirits, but it was only for a moment.

    After a moment of silence, he continued, ¡°How did you know¡­ that it¡¯s my birthday today?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhang told me before I came.¡± Huo Chenhuan pursed his lips and was about to continue when someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Miss Yanyan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Su Yayan recognized Aunt Fang¡¯s voice and hurriedly ran to open the door.

    ¡°This is the longevity noodles that I specially made for you. Hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s hot. It will not be nice if you keep it for too long!¡±

    ¡°Longevity Noodles?¡± Huo Chenhuan stared nkly at the bowl of noodles in Su Yayan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s the noodles for your birthday. There¡¯s only one string of noodles in this entire bowl. When you eatter, remember not to break it. Eat from the beginning to the end so that you can receive your blessings.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan listened to Su Yayan¡¯s superstitious lecture and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Su Yayan seemed to have noticed his hesitation. She pouted and said pitifully, ¡°You were unhappy just now. I didn¡¯t even ask you to blow out the candles and make a wish. You should at least eat the noodles now. I pulled the noodles for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Blow out candles and make a wish?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She suddenly recalled that most people in this era didn¡¯t have any special thoughts about birthdays, let alone eating cake and blowing candles to make wishes.

    ¡°When your parents were still around, how did you celebrate your birthday every year?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously tightened his grip on his bowl. ¡°They will take a day off to bring me out to y. Then, we will have dinner together.¡±

 Chapter 656 - Iâ€™m Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 656 I¡¯m Pregnant</h4>

    It was an extremely simple itinerary, but now that he thought about it, it was something that he could only dream of but could not reach. It was impossible for it to happen again.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. From now on, I¡¯ll apany you on your birthdays.¡± We¡¯ll even have our baby together next year.

    Huo Chenhuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t insist and reminded him. ¡°Eat the noodles first. I have a gift for you after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°What gift?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you finish your noodles.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared at her for a long time. He was sure that she was determined to wait for him to finish eating before telling him.

    After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the bowl and started eating silently.

    ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t break it.¡± Su Yayan reminded him softly when she saw that he was still worried.

    Although Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, he didn¡¯t have much to eat earlier. Moreover, the longevity noodles were meant to celebrate, so Su Yayan didn¡¯t ask Aunt Fang to cook too much for him.

    This bowl of noodles was only enough to fill his stomach, so he finished it very quickly.

    Seeing that he had finished his noodles, Su Yayan didn¡¯t keep him in suspense any longer. She mysteriously took out a small gift box and ced it in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hands.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered. He opened the box and saw a small blue brooch inside. ¡°This is my original birthday present for you. It¡¯s a custom-made aqua-blue four-leaf clover brooch. The four-leaf clover is also called Lucky Grass on Ancient Earth.¡±

    Su Yayan paused for a moment before she blushed and smiled. ¡°No matter how hard you¡¯ve been through, from now on, I hope that you¡¯ll be luckier and happier.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan touched the four-leaf clover brooch in his hand and stared at Su Yayan. He smiled and said, ¡°Meeting you, falling in love with you, and having you is already the luckiest thing in my life.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face turned even redder. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the other thing. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have said that.¡¯ Huo Chenhuan seemed to have thought of something as his eyes lit up with anticipation. ¡°Did you just say that this was your original birthday present to me? Did you prepare something else?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s another gift.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yayan looked into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes and hesitated for a while before whispering into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t even know when the brooch had dropped.

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t hear any response from Huo Chenhuan, and the smile on her face faded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan suddenly woke up with a look of disbelief. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s been over a month.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan froze. After about ten seconds, he stood up and started to spin her around.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? You¡¯re pregnant!¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were dizzy from the spinning and she nodded once more. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy! Why would I be unhappy to hear this? Why would I be unhappy if you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Huo Chenhuan finally calmed down after a few rounds. He squatted down in front of Su Yayan and held her hand tightly. ¡°I was too happy and couldn¡¯t react in time.¡± When Su Yayan saw him like this, she finally felt relieved. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°I wonder who was it who said that he hadn¡¯t had enough time together and didn¡¯t want to have a child so early. I was so worried that you wouldn¡¯t like this gift.¡±

 Chapter 657 - Misunderstood

    <h4>Chapter 657 Misunderstood</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned when he heard what she said. He remembered what he said at that time and said guiltily, ¡°I also said that I would let nature take its course. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Huo Chenhuan was still in a daze. He felt like he was still in a dream and didn¡¯t feel real at all. It was just like when Su Yayan suddenly said that she wanted to marry him. Not only did he marry her, he even had a child with her?

    This was the second time in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s life that he felt like he was stepping on clouds. It was surreal.

    ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± Su Yayan was amused by his repeated confirmation. She scratched his nose and feigned anger. ¡°How can this be fake?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother? I¡¯m going to be a father?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    Su Yayan held his hand tightly and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month. It should be on the day we went up the mountain.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression changed and he looked up at Su Yayan.

    ¡°Do you think this is a hint from your parents?¡±

    ¡°A hint?¡±

    ¡°Are they hinting to us that the past is behind us and we should start a new life?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared at Su Yayan. For a moment, he thought that she already knew something. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Chenhuan.¡± Su Yayan interrupted him and pulled his hand to her t stomach. ¡°This is our future. I hope that you can love this child as much as your parents love you. So, let it go. No matter what happened in the past, let it go. We will get better in the future and be with our child.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stared at Su Yayan¡¯s face. Something that had weighed heavily on his heart seemed to have disintegrated. Perhaps it was because Su Yayan was pregnant, or perhaps it was because she had been busy for such a long time, but she finally got the results she wanted. Her tense nerves suddenly rxed, and fatigue also surged up.

    Su Yayan had forgotten how she slept that night. The next morning, she seemed to have seen Huo Chenhuan awake. She wanted to open her eyes, but she heard his gentle coaxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Be good and sleep some more.¡±

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t open her eyes, so she fell asleep immediately.

    When she woke up again, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. Huo Chenhuan was nowhere to be seen.

    Su Yayan yawned and walked out after washing up. She bumped into Qin Xueru and Cheng Junhao.

    Their expressions changed when they saw Su Yayan.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yayan felt goosebumps on her back. She touched her face in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°You guys were pretty intensest night.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she eximed, ¡°Which eye of yours saw usst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it so?¡± The couple looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Last night, your room lights were still lit up in the middle of the night. From outside, we could see Chenhuan walking around the room, walking to and fro¡­¡±

    The Cheng family¡¯s house was simr to a courtyard house. Most of the windows in the house were transparent. Although the curtains were drawn at night and they could not see what was going on inside, the people outside could still see the shadow of the people walking near the curtains.

 Chapter 658 - Slow Boss Huo

    Chapter 658 Slow Boss Huo

    Last night, the whole house was lively for a while before they dispersed and went back home.

    Qin Xueru could not sleep toote as she was pregnant. After she left, she returned to her room.

    Cheng Junhao noticed that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. He was a little worried when he returned to his room. After his wife fell asleep, he specially came out to check on them.

    In the end, he saw a figure walking around in their room like a diligent bee. After walking around for a long time, he was dazzled.

    Su Yayan was a little surprised by Cheng Junhao¡¯s description. She automatically imagined Huo Chenhuan pacing around the room after she fell asleep, but she tried her best to control her emotions because she was worried that he would wake her up.

    She couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. He was just... just a little too happyst night.¡±

    The couple was silent for a moment before they came to a realization. ¡°No wonder!¡±

    ¡°No wonder what?¡±

    ¡°No wonder I saw thatd out jogging so early in the morning. It¡¯s strange. It¡¯s five or six in the morning, and the sky isn¡¯t even bright yet, so why was he running? So it¡¯s because you guys didn¡¯t... cough cough, probably because he was too energetic.¡±

    When Cheng Junhao said this, Su Yayan¡¯s face turned as red as a ripe apple.

    Qin Xueru reached out and pinched her fiercely, reminding her, ¡°The baby is here, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    Cheng Junhao cried out in pain as he remembered. He hurriedly rubbed his wife¡¯s big tummy and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Daddy was just joking. I was just joking. Baby, forget it.¡± As Su Yayan listened to Cheng Junhao¡¯s apology, she subconsciously touched the unborn baby in her stomach, feeling a little hopeless.

    The first prenatal education lesson that this little fellow attended after he was discovered was his maternal granduncle¡¯s nonsense. In the future, he better not be a promiscuous little hooligan!

    As the few of them were talking, the person involved in the conversation hurriedly ran in from outside. There were beads of sweat on his forehead, but his eyes were shockingly bright. ¡°You¡¯re up? When did you get up? Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t you go in and lie down? i¡¯ll bring breakfast in for you. Aunt Fang made your favorite seafood porridge and bean buns...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan paused for a second and asked nervously, ¡°Can you... eat these now?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she finally realized that something was wrong with the person in front of her.

    Last night, she thought that this fellow¡¯s reaction was too calm, unlike those daddies in television dramas who jumped up and down happily when they found out that their wives were pregnant. From the looks of it now, this person was simply too slow. Or rather, he was stunned when he found out that she was pregnant at the start and only came back to his senses afterward.

    Su Yayan was both angry and amused at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m sick. Why can¡¯t I

    eat?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll bring it over for you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I can go over and eat by myself.¡±

    ¡°Then let me help you over?¡±

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m not crippled!¡±

    It had only been a month and he was already so nervous. In the next seven to eight months, wouldn¡¯t he hold her in his arms every day and not even let her get off the ground?

    At the thought of this possibility, Su Yayan shuddered uncontrobly. She quickly discarded this idea.

    Qin Xueru and her husband could not make heads or tails of the couple¡¯s conversation. They asked nervously, ¡°Yanyan, are you sick?¡±

 Chapter 659 - Senior Baby

    Chapter 659 Senior Baby

    Su Yayan was stunned when she heard them. She chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where did Grandpa go?¡±

    The two of them eyed Su Yayan suspiciously. ¡°He¡¯s in the room in front.¡± ¡°Just in time. Uncle, can you call Grandpa over? I have something to announce.¡±

    Cheng Junhao furrowed his eyebrows. Although he was puzzled, he still obediently went over to call Grandpa Cheng over.

    When everyone had arrived, Huo Chenhuan brought a few freshly warmed buns from the kitchen for Su Yayan to fill her stomach.

    Old Master Cheng was also at a loss. ¡°Yanyan, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just...¡± Su Yayan swallowed the bun in her mouth and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    There was a sudden silence in the room. Qin Xueru and her husband, who had initially thought that Su Yayan was not feeling well and did not want them to worry, deliberately hid the truth from them, froze.

    Old Master Cheng widened his eyes and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    A few secondster, Old Master Cheng was the first to react. He suddenly stood up and his walking stick fell to the ground with a dull thud.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yayan, who had seen her man¡¯s happy and surprised facest night, was very calm. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month.¡±

    Cheng Junhao and his wife finally realized what was going on. They couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯ve been married to Chenhuan for more than half a year now. It¡¯s time for you to have a baby.¡±

    Su Yayan suddenly stopped chewing and her face turned red.

    In the eyes of others, they had indeed been married for more than half a year, but only the two of them knew that they had really consummated their marriage a month ago.

    She had gotten pregnant a few days from their consummation. She had to admit that her man was... amazing.

    ¡°No wonder thisd was so excitedst night. He got up early this morning and ran around our house several times. So it was because of this.¡±

    If Cheng Junhao hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Su Yayan wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. She turned to look at Huo Chenhuan with a faint smile.

    Huo Chenhuan felt guilty, but he didn¡¯t refute Cheng Junhao. After all, it was the truth.

    Instead, it was Qin Xueru who rolled her eyes at Cheng Junhao, both angry and amused. She said mercilessly, ¡°Alright, alright. You still have the cheek to make fun of me. Back then, when I was just pregnant, who was the one who got up in the middle of the night to lift the barbell? Did you really think that I didn¡¯t know anything when I was asleep?¡±

    Raise the barbell? Pfft...

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan ¡®s attention was instantly diverted, and the person who was being ridiculed was exposed.

    Cheng Junhao had never expected that his self-righteous little secret would be seen through by his wife, much less that this little secret would be exposed in front of everyone. He had really shot himself in the foot. He regretted everything!

    Wife! Please save me some face in front of so many people!

    Qin Xueru received her husband¡¯s pleading gaze and smiled helplessly. She turned to Su Yayan once more. ¡°Initially, I was worried that our baby would be alone and would not have anyone of his age to y with. Now that Yanyan has a child, they can y together in the future.¡±

    Cheng Junhao couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard her words. ¡°They are indeed the same age, but I¡¯m afraid our child¡¯s seniority is a little high.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s expression changed when she mentioned seniority.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite senior. After marrying Chenhuan, this is the first time I¡¯ve been called Aunt by so many people my age or even older than me.¡±

 Chapter 660 - Wife Cake By The Wife

    Chapter 660 Wife Cake By The Wife

    She was already an aunt. Based on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s seniority, the baby in Qin Xueru¡¯s stomach, who could be considered her baby¡¯s cousin, probably had terrifyingly high seniority!

    Huo Chenhuan was caught off guard and his expression froze again.

    Because of his seniority, he was worried that Su Yayan would find him old. In the end, it was Old Master Cheng who saved him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with having higher seniority. At least you¡¯re the only one who bullies others, but others can¡¯t bully you.¡±

    The few people present were stunned, but they could not admit that the older, the wiser.

    Wasn¡¯t that the advantage of having higher seniority? If he really wanted to argue with juniors of the same age, those with lower seniority would always be the ones to suffer losses.

    Regardless of who was right or wrong, it was enough to disgust you if you were to be used of disrespecting your elders.

    It was just like how Huo Qihan hated him so much that he wanted to cut off all contact with him. When he needed him or wanted to punish him, he conveniently remembered that he was Huo Chenhuan¡¯s older brother.

    They kept calling him brother and family, making him feel ufortable! The few of them casually brought it up and did not think too much about it.

    After Su Yayan ate two buns, the piping hot seafood porridge was served.

    Su Yayan took a sip of the porridge and seemed to have thought of something. She asked softly, ¡°Did you have your breakfast?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart warmed and he smiled. ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t fill your stomach,¡± Su Yayan said as she picked up a piece of wife cake from the te beside her and handed it to Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Your wife made this wife cake for you. Do you mind eating it?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the cake with a subtle change in his expression.

    Cheng Junhao and the others had not left yet. When they heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, they were instantly interested. ¡°This is the wife cake?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Qin Xueru also picked up a piece and looked at it. ¡°You made it yesterday? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this cakest night.¡±

    ¡°I saw enough food yesterday, so I didn¡¯t put it on the table. Besides, this thing isn¡¯t filling, so it can¡¯t be used as a proper meal. It¡¯s better to have it as breakfast or afternoon tea.¡±

    Of course, the most important reason was that she was worried that her jealous lover would get jealous!

    It was fine for him to eat his wife¡¯s wife cakes, but it was better not to take them out for others to enjoy.

    Qin Xueru nodded and epted her exnation. She lowered her head and took a bite of the wife cake in her hand. Her eyes lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet and a little loose. It tastes

    good.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Let me try it too.¡± Cheng Junhao hurriedly took one and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Ever since Qin Xueru got pregnant, she had been eating pregnant-friendly food every meal and rarely ate these snacks. Cheng Junhao did not like sweets either, so he did not specifically say that he would not take the initiative to eat these snacks even if they were ced on the table.

    She tried one because of Su Yayan¡¯s words. It was delicious.

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how happy they were. She passed them more wife cakes.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he leaned over to bite it.

    The size of the wife cake was not big, so it was not a problem for adults to open their mouths and eat it.

    Huo Chenhuan immediately stuffed the whole thing into his mouth. Su Yayan was afraid that he would choke, so she quickly poured him a ss of water.

    ¡°Slow down, slow down. If you like it, I can make more another time.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Huo Chenhuan agreed and shook his head. ¡°Let someone else do it, you should

    rest.¡±

 Chapter 661 - The Jealous Old Master

    <h4>Chapter 661 The Jealous Old Master</h4>

    Su Yayan was slightly taken aback. She recalled someone¡¯s nagging not too long ago and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s not tiring to do this.¡±

    Surprisingly, Huo Chenhuan insisted, ¡°Let them do it, you can rest.¡±

    Su Yayan stared at Huo Chenhuan for a long time. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t joking, she had no choice but topromise andfort her husband. Huo Chenhuan subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she had agreed. Last night, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep. Not only did he walk around the house in the middle of the night, but he also checked on many things to take note of during pregnancy.

    One of them was that pregnant women should not tire themselves out during pregnancy. It was not easy to define fatigue.

    But to Huo Chenhuan, anything that required Su Yayan¡¯s help could make her tired.

    Su Yayan was right about one thing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Yayan might be unhappy, a certain someone would want her to stay on the ground and let him hug her wherever she went.

    Qin Xueru listened to this newbie couple¡¯s conversation and found it rather interesting. ¡°Chenhuan is right. You have to be careful during the first three months and not tire yourself out. During this period of time, you should rest well. There¡¯s Aunt Fang at home. If you have anything you want to eat, you can tell her and let her help you cook. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡±

    After saying that, she furrowed her brows and said regretfully, ¡°You¡¯ve been feeling sleepy since you¡¯ve been here for half a month. Previously, we thought that it was because the weather had changed and you were feelingzy, so we didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now, it seems like you¡¯re pregnant and have symptoms.¡±

    With her reminder, they also remembered.

    Su Yayan felt even more guilty. Logically speaking, she should know better than anyone else what was happening to her body.

    However, at that time, she didn¡¯t care at all. She only thought that her period wasing soon. In addition, she kept thinking about Uncle Zhang¡¯s words before she left and focused on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s birthday preparations, so she didn¡¯t think much about

    it.

    Now that she thought about it, her period had already passed half a month ago. How careless must she have been to not think in that direction?

    Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought of what happened in the kitchen yesterday. If it weren¡¯t for the system, she would have lived in guilt and regret for the rest of her life.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite tiring in the early stages of pregnancy. You¡¯ve been running around recently. Thankfully, nothing happened. However, it¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t know about it before. Now that you know, you can¡¯t ignore it anymore. Listen to Chenhuan and take good care of yourself.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan froze when he heard Qin Xueru¡¯s words. His joy at knowing that Su Yayan was pregnant was instantly drowned by

    guilt.

    During this period of time, they had been together every day. It was fine that Su Yayan was careless and didn¡¯t realize it early on, but as her husband, he didn¡¯t even realize it. In the end, he had failed his duty. Su Yayan could tell what he was thinking. Without a second thought, she held his hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be obedient from now on. I promise I won¡¯t tire myself out with the child. Don¡¯t put on a long face. Smile. If I don¡¯t know better, I might think that you¡¯re unhappy that I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d.¡±

    ¡°Smile if you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yayan saw a trace of speechlessness in her man¡¯s eyes. The corners of his lips curled up as he picked up another piece of wife cake. ¡°Here, eat another one.¡±

    Initially, she wanted Huo Chenhuan to forget about it after eating it. Unexpectedly, the only person presentined sourly, ¡°This poor old man, no one cares if he eats anything in the morning. Hmph!¡±

 Chapter 662 - At Least You Know Whatâ€™s Good For You

    <h4>Chapter 662 At Least You Know What¡¯s Good For You</h4>

    The room fell silent again. Su Yayan was still in the feeding position. She blinked and was at a loss as to how to react to Old Master Cheng¡¯s sudden resentment.

    Huo Chenhuan reacted in time. He picked up a piece of bread from the te and handed it to Grandpa Cheng. He evenplimented him with a strong desire to live, ¡°Grandpa, you must be joking. No one can starve you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I didn¡¯t ask you because I thought you didn¡¯t like to eat such greasy pastries. If I had known that you liked it, I would have been the first to get it for you. How could it be his turn before you?¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Cheng¡¯s expression became better. He gave Huo Chenhuan an ¡°at least you know what¡¯s good for you¡± look and snorted arrogantly before taking the wife cake from him and eating it.

    Only then did the two of them heave a sigh of relief, knowing that at least they had passed this round.

    When Cheng Junhao saw this scene, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. You guys are showing off your affection in front of the Old Master, right?

    Qin Xueru shot him a warning nce and took the initiative to change the topic. She smiled and asked, ¡°Have you told Xiuqin and the others about your pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I only found out yesterday. I¡¯ll talk to themter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Your parents will definitely be very happy to know about this.¡± Qin Xueru nodded and said, ¡°It just happens that I have to go to the hospital in two days. When the timees, you cane with me and do a checkup. It¡¯s safer.¡±

    Qin Xueru¡¯s expected date of delivery was almost here. It would only be a few days.

    Her pregnancy was considered to be high-risk as she was not young, and her family members were all rather nervous. They had already booked a delivery room in advance and were prepared to go to the hospital to wait for delivery, just in case.

    Even though Su Yayan was the one who helped her nurse her pregnancy, there was a saying that doctors should not treat themselves.

    No matter how capable a doctor was, he would have to seek help from others when he was sick. Besides, Su Yayan was not considered a doctor. It would be safer for her to go for a checkup with her.

    ¡°Xueru is right. It¡¯s safer to go to the hospital for a checkup for the first time. If there¡¯s really no problem, if you don¡¯t want to go to the hospitalter, there will be a detector at home. It¡¯s the same at home.¡±

    When Qin Xueru had first gotten pregnant, Cheng Junhao had been extremely nervous. He had even specially bought a small detection device so that he could know the condition of the mother and child at any time.

    Now that Qin Xueru was about to give birth, the detection machine was no longer needed. It was just nice for Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan knew that they were concerned about her, so she nodded obediently.

    After they finished talking, they got up and left, leaving Huo Chenhuan alone with her.

    Su Yayan was afraid that she would get bored and start thinking about other things. She was too nervous, so she asked Huo Chenhuan to call her parents and tell them that she was pregnant.

    Cheng Xiuqin and the rest were as happy as Qin Xueru had expected when they found out that Su Yayan was pregnant. If Su Yayan had notforted her for a long time, Cheng Xiuqin would have booked a ne ticket and flown over immediately.

    Su Yayan finally finished her dinner and rubbed her tummy in satisfaction.

    ¡°Should we tell Uncle Zhang?¡±

    Su Yayan still needed to inform her family. Although Huo Chenhuan had an elder brother, he might as well not have one.

    Of course, there was no need to inform him of such a joyous asion. Otherwise, he might even think that they were deliberately showing off to him.

    After thinking about it, it seemed like he could only inform Uncle Zhang.

 Chapter 663 - The New Little Rascal

    <h4>Chapter 663 The New Little Rascal</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have the same thoughts as Su Yayan. After a moment of silence, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell himter.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yayan blinked in confusion.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she had a feeling that Huo Chenhuan was a little¡­ eager when he said this.

    Without waiting for Su Yayan to probe further, Dun Dun swayed its round little butt and walked in.

    Su Yayan looked at her dog son and chuckled. She scooped up the dog and happily rubbed it all over.

    The dog was dumbstruck and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. It simply allowed Su Yayan to touch him.

    After Su Yayan was done rubbing it, she smiled and gave it a shocking piece of news. ¡°Darling, there will be a new baby at home soon. You¡¯re going to have a younger sibling soon. Are you happy?¡±

    Dun Dun, ¡°???!¡± What the heck? I just went out for a walk and there are already little demonspeting for favors?

    The dog, who felt a strong sense of danger, was about to struggle when his dog father grabbed the back of his neck and lifted him out of his master¡¯s arms.

    ¡°The information shows that both cats and dogs have bacteria.¡±

    Dun Dun, ¡°???¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for fetal development.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hug it too much during this period.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    The poor dog, who had been pampered for more than a year, had been banished to the cold pce. His entire dog life had dimmed.

    Why¡­ why did it not lose favor when the iron ball came? This new little demon had not even seen the light of day, yet it caused it to be banished to the cold pce. What kind of logic was this!

    It had fallen out of favor so suddenly, as if it had lost the joy of life. It missed its other half who was far away.

    There was no way it could continue living like this!

    Su Yayan didn¡¯t know that the drama queen had been cursing in its heart. Since Huo Chenhuan had already said that, she couldn¡¯t refuse.

    She only apologized to the dog in her heart. She would make it up to him after she gave birth to the baby.

    Su Yayan went back to her room after breakfast. Huo Chenhuan watched her leave before calling Uncle Zhang.

    Uncle Zhang was also concerned about their situation. Su Yayan had called him a few times during her visit to the Cheng family and updated him about their situation there.

    Uncle Zhang¡¯s heart was in his throat as he watched Huo Chenhuan¡¯s birthday approaching On the second day of his birthday, he received a call from Huo Chenhuan.

    Uncle Zhang¡¯s first reaction was that his young master already knew that he had leaked the news and urged Young Madam to celebrate his birthday. Whether Huo Chenhuan was happy about his birthday or not, Uncle Zhang was prepared for it and did not regret it.

    He took a deep breath and picked up the call. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t criticize him immediately. Instead, he deliberated for a long time before saying, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Yanyan is pregnant.¡± The expected rebuke did note. Uncle Zhang was stunned for a while before he digested Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°You mean Young Madam¡­ Young Madam¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could hear Uncle Zhang¡¯s surprise and surprise on the other end of the phone. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s been more than a month.¡±

 Chapter 664 - Green on the Head Again!

    <h4>Chapter 664 Green on the Head Again!</h4>

    ¡°Thank God, thank God¡­¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s eyes were slightly red and his tone was unstable. ¡°Thete Master and Madam will definitely be happy to know about this.¡± There was a long silence in response. Uncle Zhang realized that he had been too happy and said what was on his mind.

    Just as he didn¡¯t know how to salvage the situation, Huo Chenhuan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Young Master?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Tears welled up in Uncle Zhang¡¯s eyes again when he heard this. He only found his voice again after a while and said with a faint smile, ¡°Is everything alright with Young Madam? Do you need me or the servants to take care of her?¡±

    ¡°No need. I can take care of her.¡±

    Uncle Zhang thought about it and didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Then please take care of yourself with Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Shaoyang and the rest about this first.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to tell them myself.¡±

    Uncle Zhang was suddenly enlightened. It was rare for his young master to have the vanity of someone his age. He wanted to show off this joyous asion to others. How could he not fulfill his wish?

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you and Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Huo Chenhuan answered in a low voice, his eyes flickering. ¡°And¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there more?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Thank you for taking care of me all these years. Thank you for your concern and help.

    Huo Chenhuan hung up after he finished speaking, leaving Uncle Zhang stunned on the spot. It took him a long time to react. He was crying andughing at the same time.

    After Huo Chenhuan told Uncle Zhang about Su Yayan¡¯s pregnancy, he went back to his room. At that moment, Su Yayan was busy with the lucky draw for the little cuties in thements section.

    After Su Yayan finished recording the video, she set a time. Last night, when they were busy celebrating Huo Chenhuan¡¯s birthday, the video was automatically uploaded.

    There were rows of sour lemons in thements section.

    (In order to give her husband a surprise, her livestream broadcast screen was prerecorded. I¡¯m jealous!)

    [Not only are there wife cakes, there is also Sliced Beef and Ox Tongue in Chili Sauce. You can even show off when cooking. I¡¯m convinced!)

    [I am a male. I graduated with a PhD at XX University. I am 28 years old and single. I need a girlfriend urgently. The requirements are not high. As long as my wife makes me a bowl of longevity noodles every year on my birthday in the future, I will be fine. If you are interested, contact me privately. All the above words are true. I am honest with everyone. If you are not sincere, do not disturb me.)

    Su Yayan was enjoying thements when Huo Chenhuan came over.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I took a picture of the process of baking the cake and cooking yesterday. I uploaded it to the website by recording the video. I even made an appointment to draw a few audience members in thements section to give gifts. I was just reading thements.¡± Su Yayan sensed that something was amiss. She looked up and saw her man¡¯s dark face.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°A lucky draw gift?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°The food you made for me?¡± ¡°Er¡­ that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Including the wife pancakes?¡±.

    Su Yayan finally understood why Huo Chenhuan was angry. Not long ago, she had teased Huo Chenhuan that his wife had made those pancakes.

    If she were to give it away from the lottery and give his wife¡¯s pancakes to another man, would he think that she wanted to be someone else¡¯s wife?

    Huo Chenhuan, who felt that he was surrounded by green on top of his head, couldn¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan understood this point and could not help butugh. Afterughing, she wrapped her arms around Huo Chenhuan¡¯s neck andforted him. ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t worry. The wife cake isn¡¯t a prize.¡±

 Chapter 665 - A Manâ€™s Words Canâ€™t Be Trusted!

    <h4>Chapter 665 A Man¡¯s Words Can¡¯t Be Trusted!</h4>

    Yesterday afternoon, after she finished making the wife cake, she thought of someone¡¯s jealousy and especially emphasized that the wife cake was not part of the lucky draw.

    Viewers who were interested could try to do it themselves, or buy from the restaurantter.

    It was the same for Longevity Noodles. Considering that the noodles would not be tasty after being ced for too long, it was not among the prizes for the lucky draw.

    Huo Chenhuan finally looked better, but he still frowned and said, ¡°Ask Aunt Fang to do it for you. Don¡¯t do it yourself.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had basically finished all the food Su Yayan had made yesterday, including the cake.

    After the lucky draw today, Su Yayan had to make something new to give away. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wife and children were the most important now, so he wasn¡¯t willing to let Su Yayan cook for her viewers.

    Su Yayan was about to say that there were only three lucky viewers and three dishes wouldn¡¯t take much effort.

    Then, she thought about Huo Chenhuan¡¯s nagging and how dangerous it was yesterday. She swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Aunt Fang to do it. I won¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll just watch and guide her. Will that do?¡±.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened, although he hoped that Su Yayan wouldn¡¯t even enter the kitchen.

    But he knew that this was Su Yayan¡¯s bottom line. He hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. You can put aside your work. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Not only do you have to raise me now, but you also have to raise our baby.¡± Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the pir of our family. You should work hard to earn money for our baby¡¯s milk powder during this period of time. Raising our child will cost a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan looked at his wife¡¯s money-grubbing face and couldn¡¯t help but be influenced by her. He began to imagine what would happen after his child was born. ¡°When we get back, we¡¯ll get Uncle Zhang to tidy up the nursery and prepare a crib, a pram, milk powder, and diapers. We¡¯ll also tidy up the gaming room¡­¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t have to be so early. It¡¯s only been a month. We¡¯ll only be back three months at most. There¡¯s still half a year. Besides, you don¡¯t know if the child is male or female. If we set it up now, what if it turns out to be the opposite of what you guessed?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? What did you say when you brought the baby clothes over to your aunt?¡±

    ¡°Clothes are clothes, and rooms are rooms. If you don¡¯t like clothes after wearing them, you can change them. It¡¯s not easy to change a room once it¡¯s set up.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t consider this, there are other solutions.¡± ¡°What other solutions?¡±

    ¡°We can have another one.¡±

    Su Yayan stared at Huo Chenhuan in shock. ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    ¡°If we have a boy this time, we¡¯ll work hard and have a daughter. If we have a daughter this time, we¡¯ll have a son next time. It¡¯s never a waste to prepare two rooms at once.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s exorbitant demand. Who was the one who said that he wanted to spend more time alone with her? He didn¡¯t want to have a child too early to share her energy and love.

    But now, he was already thinking about the second child. What a man¡¯s mouth! His words couldn¡¯t be trusted!

    Besides, how do you know that if the fetus is a boy or a girl, the next one must be a different gender?

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Dream on!¡± It was impossible to have a second child. It was impossible in this lifetime!

 Chapter 666 - Subtle Envy

    <h4>Chapter 666 Subtle Envy</h4>

    There were only three people chosen in thement section out of the mountain of hopefuls. The person chosen could be said to be the European King.

    Soon, the name list of the three people appeared. The corresponding three prizes were the Sliced Beef and Ox Tongue in Chili Sauce, a Saliva Chicken, and a mini four-inch cake.

    However, Su Yayan never expected that the four-inch cake would end up on Dou Tianyi¡¯s desk.

    ¡°This is what that host made?¡±

    Li Yue stood in front of his desk with a slightly uneasy expression. ¡°Yes. However, it¡¯s said to be a prerecorded video this time. The prize will only be drawn on the second day, so it might not be personally made by that host. Furthermore, this time, she seems to have specially prepared it for her husband¡¯s birthday. The food she made isn¡¯t medicinal cuisine, so it might not be verified immediately.¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s expression was uncertain, and he did not speak for a long time. Li Yue¡¯s heart also skipped a beat.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Be careful next time.¡±

    Only then did Li Yue heave a sigh of relief. Following that, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but drift to the small piece of cake on the table.

    ¡°Then this cake¡­¡±

    ¡°Cake?¡± Dou Tianyi raised his brows and saw through his thoughts. ¡°You want to eat it?¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s expression stiffened, but he did not refute. It was obvious that Dou Tianyi was right.

    ¡°Leave the cake here. You go out first.¡±

    Even Li Yue, who had been with Dou Tianyi for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disappointed expression. Since the cake was left behind, there was definitely none for him.

    Even though it was something that he had expected, he still felt a little disappointed when hisst hope was dashed.

    He had carried this thing all the way back, and the subtle fragrance that floated out from time to time really tested his professionalism as a secretary. It almost made him lose control and forget his duty to gobble it on the way back!

    Dou Tianyi took in Li Yue¡¯s reluctant look as he turned back time and time again, and a hint of interest appeared in his eyes.

    After Li Yue left the office, Dou Tianyi reached out and took the cake.

    There was ayer of white cream on the fluffy bread. Due to the hot weather, the edges of the cream had already melted. There were threerge strawberries on top of the cream. They were bright, fresh, and looked especially juicy.

    Dou Tianyi opened the box outside the cake, but his gaze fell on the video on the screen.

    Su Yayan¡¯s recording was ying, and it had reached the end of the video.

    Su Yayan had edited this part and only showed the process of making noodles and exining the meaning of the Longevity Noodles. She had cut the part where she almost fell down.

    Since she was not the one who made this dish, the video did not capture the final product.

    It was only after the lucky draw this morning that Su Yayan asked Aunt Fang to send the video she recorded yesterday to thements section.

    ¡°Longevity noodles¡­¡± Dou Tianyi looked at the bowl of finished noodles in thements section and pondered.

    For someone like him who had been sentenced to death the moment he was born, wasn¡¯t longevity an unreachable hope?

    With this thought in mind, Dou Tianyi put a piece of cake into his mouth with a fork. It was sweet, soft, delicate, exquisite¡­ warm.

    It waspletely different from the food cooked by a certain someone full of intent and currying favor.

    At that moment, Dou Tianyi suddenly felt a little envious of that man. He was the man that his wife loved deeply and spent so much effort to make a table of delicacies just to give him an unforgettable birthday.

 Chapter 667 - This Is The Reaction I Want!

    <h4>Chapter 667 This Is The Reaction I Want!</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan said that he would find an appropriate time to reveal Su Yayan¡¯s pregnancy to Gu Shaoyang and the others.

    However, in reality, his eagerness to show off did not allow him to wait too long.

    The next morning, at the weekly high-level video conference, many people noticed that their boss had been absent-minded during the conference.

    Initially, they wanted to give a simple report on their work so that their boss would have more time to spend alone time with thedy boss. However, all of them tensed up immediately.

    They were afraid that they would identally hit their big boss¡¯s sore spot and be cannon fodder.

    Just when everyone was afraid that they would be caught if they did not do well, a familiar figure suddenly shed past the camera. Immediately, a te of exquisite snacks and a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice appeared beside their boss¡¯s hand.

    It was Young Madam!!!

    The employees on the other end of the screen thought at the same time. This wasn¡¯t the first time Su Yayan had seen Huo Chenhuan holding a meeting with his employees.

    en

    Although Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany had Gu Shaoyang and a few other core members helping him run thepany, nothing bad happened.

    However, it was unrealistic for a boss like Huo Chenhuan, who was absent from work for a month or two, to ignore everything in thepany. Therefore, every few days, Huo Chenhuan would hold a meeting to get a general understanding of thepany¡¯s operations and settle some important matters that they couldn¡¯t make decisions about.

    Usually, Su Yayan woulde over to deliver things to him, but she rarely appeared on the screen.

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t like it when people in thepany kept stealing nces at his wife. However, when Su Yayan was about to leave, Huo Chenhuan grabbed her hand.

    ¡°You made this?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head and exined, ¡°No, no. Aunt Fang made it. I thought that you might like it, so I brought it over.¡±

    Although no one could see Su Yayan, they could hear her voice.

    Upon hearing this, they turned into lemon essence every second. Although it wasn¡¯t made by Young Madam herself, that little snack looked delicious.

    When other people were working, their wives would send them food. They would ask about their well-being and be considerate. When they were working, they would only have the cold nutrient shakes to sleep with them. This difference¡­

    Cough, cough. Actually, it was not very big. The main difference was Young Madam.

    But how many of them could find wives like Young Madam in this world! Boohoohoo! The single people who had to suffer at their jobs had to shut down!

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s tense expression eased a little. He reached out to touch Su Yayan¡¯s stomach and gently asked, ¡°Did the baby make a fuss today?¡±

    Thepany executives, ¡°???¡± Baby? Young Madam¡¯s rtive had already given birth?

    Su Yayan was stunned by his question. She grabbed his hand and chided. ¡°What do you mean by making a fuss? It¡¯s only the size of a pearl now. Are you saying that it¡¯s making a fuss because you¡¯re afraid that it¡¯ll hurt me?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    The dumbfounded higher-ups on the other end of the screen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, who had failed to show off, felt embarrassed. He cleared his throat and was about to say something when he heard a cry from the other end.

    ¡°Baby? Could Young Madam be pregnant?¡±

    This cry could be said to be earth-shattering, and the cries of surprise from everyone instantly rose and fell.

    Huo Chenhuan straightened his face and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡®Great. This is the reaction I want!¡¯

 Chapter 668 - Itâ€™s Better To Share the Joy

    <h4>Chapter 668 It¡¯s Better To Share the Joy</h4>

    Su Yayan noticed the change in his expression, but in order not to expose Huo Chenhuan, she had to suppress herughter.

    ¡°Alright, you continue with your work. I¡¯m going to eat something now. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan heard that Su Yayan was hungry, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to show off to his subordinates. He stood up and prepared to go with Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan blinked in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re hungry too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not a child and don¡¯t need you to apany me when I¡¯m eating. You should have a meeting with them first. Business is more important.¡±

    When the employees on the other end of the screen heard her words, they felt sour again. Young Madam was really gentle and considerate, kind and magnanimous. She was especially considerate of the overall situation. Why did such a Young Madam like their boss?

    The overly jealous male employees began to list out their boss¡¯s 120 ws in their heads, and the more they counted, the more jealous they felt. Because even if their boss had 120 ws, he still married Young Madam. Sigh, how infuriating!

    Huo Chenhuan had no idea how envious his employees were of him. Seeing that Su Yayan insisted, he nodded and let her go.

    After Su Yayan left, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression changed and he became impatient.

    The few higher-ups were quick-witted and immediately started to shower him with praises. ¡°Young Madam is pregnant? Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°President Huo and Young Madam Huo already have a baby so soon. It¡¯s obvious how close they are. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Boss is still the best. If I remember correctly, Young Madam and Boss have only been married for less than a year and they already have a baby along the way. How many months is the baby now?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened. ¡°It¡¯s slightly more than a month.¡±

    ¡°She just got pregnant. She should take care of her health.¡±

    They were all smart people. Seeing that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s attention was on Young Madam, they no longer hesitated like before. Instead, they tried their best to simplify their reports.

    They finished their reports quickly so Huo Chenhuan could go off and take care of Young Madam.

    Huo Chenhuan was quite satisfied with this. He gave everyone a rare smile that could be considered gentle, which shocked many people. As soon as they heard the word ¡®meeting adjourned¡¯, they immediately went offline without any hesitation.

    However, not everyone was so tactful. Gu Shaoyang and the other two were still online.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the three of them and frowned. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang chuckled. ¡°Young master, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate Young Madam¡¯s pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°How do you want to celebrate?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s better to share the joy than be happy alone.¡± Yu Ziyan smiled. ¡°Since Young Madam is pregnant, Young Madam is happy, and Young Master must be happy too. Since you¡¯re so happy, can you give us some benefits and let us take advantage of your good fortune?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at him coldly and sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re taking away our good fortune, what¡¯s left for our baby?¡±

    Yu Ziyan choked, finding it hard to believe that his young master had unknowingly mastered the skills of a debater.

    Gu Shaoyang was infuriated by this stupid teammate of his. How could he be so straightforward? Didn¡¯t he deserve to be refuted?

    To think that this fellow would drop the ball at such a critical moment!

    Just as he was about to salvage the situation, Huo Chenhuan impatiently said, ¡°Everyone gets an extra month¡¯s sry this month.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang and Zuo Yanbai had bitter expressions. What they wanted was not money, but other benefits!

 Chapter 669 - C-section

    <h4>Chapter 669 C-section</h4>

    However, when they met their boss¡¯s cold and disdainful gaze, they swallowed the words that were about toe out of their mouths.

    Well, getting a bonus was better than nothing.

    Seeing that the two of them had given up, Zuo Yanbai was a little disappointed. He decisively abandoned them and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is pregnant. Is there anything we can help with?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan pondered for a moment. ¡°Help me find some reliable books for pregnancies.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find it for you in a while.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at him approvingly. ¡°After this is done, I¡¯ll ask the restaurant to send you some food.¡±

    As the man behind the boss, Huo Chenhuan had this privilege. With that promise, Huo Chenhuan went offline, leaving Yu Ziyan and Qin Shuang dumbfounded.

    What¡­ what was going on? They had said a lot of thankless things, but a certain someone had only said two sentences, and he had actually coaxed the young master to turn on the red light for him.

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s face flushed red and he was furious. ¡°On what basis?!¡± Why was it that even though they were just getting a bonus, someone was able to get the things from Young Madam¡¯s restaurant!

    ¡°On what basis?¡± Zuo Yanbai nced at the two of them smugly. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of my intelligence.¡± Zuo Yanbai went offline immediately after mocking them, not giving them a chance to refute him.

    Yu Ziyan and Gu Shaoyang looked at each other and simultaneously pounded their chests and stamped their feet in regret.

    Qin Xueru was admitted to the hospital on the third day after Huo Chenhuan¡¯s birthday. Considering that Su Yayan was pregnant and could not take care of her, Cheng Xiuqin rushed over the night before.

    She followed Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan to do some tests. After confirming that both Su Yayan and the baby were fine, she stayed at the hospital to take care of Qin Xueru.

    In the end, early the next morning, Qin Xueru suffered from stomach pain and was suddenly sent to the delivery room.

    Su Yayan and the rest were worried and rushed to the hospital.

    When they arrived, Cheng Junhao and Cheng Xiuqin were already waiting outside the delivery room.

    Cheng Xiuqin frowned when she saw Su Yayan. She chided, ¡°Why are you here? Did not I tell you to rest at home? Why did you bring her here?¡±

    When Su Yayan saw that Cheng Xiuqin med Huo Chenhuan, she quickly defended him. ¡°I was the one who asked him to bring me here. Aunty giving birth is such a big matter. Even if I stay at home, I will always remember it. I might as welle over and keep watch with you guys. It¡¯s already dawn, and there¡¯s still space to sit. I won¡¯t be tired.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin still had a look of disapproval on her face, but she could not dissuade her daughter, so she did not say anything else.

    Su Yayan saw that she did not pursue the matter and quickly changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s Aunt Qin? Isn¡¯t there still a few days before her due date?¡±

    ¡°How can it be so urate? It¡¯s normal for it to be a few days earlier and a few dayster. It suddenly started hurting early in the morning today. Fortunately, your uncle had been apanying her on the bed and did not dy much before sending it over.¡±

    ¡°So is she okay now? How long has she been in there?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been in there for a while. Your aunt isn¡¯t young anymore, and she¡¯s in advanced pregnancy. It¡¯s already more dangerous for her to give birth to a child than a young girl. If she¡¯s anyter, she¡¯ll have to choose a cesarean section.¡±

    ¡°C-section?¡± Surprisingly, Huo Chenhuan was the one who reacted the most.

    When Cheng Xiuqin heard his question, she thought that he was surprised by Qin Xueru¡¯s method of giving birth. She sighed and said, ¡°Xueru¡¯s body is weak, and this is her first pregnancy. It¡¯s already a little difficult to give birth. Her stamina is insufficient, so she can only rely on external forces when necessary to perform a C-section.¡±

 Chapter 670 - Never Give Birth Again

    <h4>Chapter 670 Never Give Birth Again</h4>

    Did the C-section mean that they would have to cut the stomach to remove the child?

    It was only then that Huo Chenhuan realized that giving birth was not just a matter of ten months of pregnancy. After that, the child had to be removed from Su Yayan¡¯s womb.

    At the thought of this, his face turned as white as a sheet of paper.

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression turned solemn when she heard her mother speak. She sighed and turned around to look at her man.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°After giving birth to this child, we will never have another child again.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan was confused. ¡°Who was the one who said that he wanted to have a second child? It¡¯s only been a while and you changed your mind?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan pursed his lips and remained silent.

    Su Yayan calmed herself down and thought about it. She quickly understood his concern and asked softly, ¡°Were you frightened?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have this one. But you will never give birth again.¡± In reality, if this child threatened Su Yayan¡¯s safety, Huo Chenhuan did not want to keep him.

    To him, no one was more important than his wife.

    However, he knew that Su Yayan would be the first one to disagree.

    Su Yayan could roughly guess what he was thinking. She sighed and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. We won¡¯t have another child.¡±

    <b>II</b>

    <b>11</b>

    Cheng Xiuqin sat at the side and listened to her daughter coaxing her son-inw. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. For some reason, she had a strange feeling that her precious daughter was carrying a child in her stomach and another beside her.

    However, it was also a good thing that her son-inw knew how to dote on her daughter. It was good to let him see how other people gave birth to a child and he would know how hard it was for a woman to give birth to a child. He would be able to love her daughter more in the future.

    Su Yayan and the rest remained calm. Although they were worried, they still sat quietly and patiently.

    Cheng Junhao, on the other hand, was anxiously pacing back and forth like an ant on a hot pan. In just a short while, he had already walked back and forth a few times. Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were dazzled by this sight.

    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you sit down and rest for a while? You¡¯re tired from walking around like this. How will you have the energy to take care of them when aunt and babye out?¡±

    That may be the case, but at thest moment, how many people could truly watch coldly as the people they cared about suffered inside?

    Cheng Junhao stopped for a while before he could not help but walk back and forth again. In the end, Cheng Xiuqin had to do it herself, pressing him down on the seat before he stopped.

    Su Yayan and the rest waited outside for about two hours before there was finally movement inside.

    The door to the delivery room opened and a young baby was carried out first. Cheng Junhao immediately went up to him.

    ¡°Is it the patient¡¯s family? She has already given birth. It¡¯s a boy. Both mother and son are safe. Congrattions!¡±

    Cheng Junhao felt relieved and thanked her profusely.

    The newborn child was small and red, so fragile that it looked like it would shatter with a single touch. Cheng Junhao stretched out his hand but did not dare to touch him. In the end, it was Cheng Xiuqin who came over to carry the child. She smiled and said, ¡°This child¡¯s face shape is like yours, and his eyebrows are like Xueru¡¯s. When he grows up, he will definitely be a handsome man.¡±

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan instinctively inched closer to take a look. They really could not tell how this little monkey resembled her uncle and aunt.

    Could it be that all these adults had their own facial recognition system?

 Chapter 671 - Chose Good Looks

    <h4>Chapter 671 Chose Good Looks</h4>

    The baby had to be carried into the baby room for observation. The nurse did not stay outside for long before she left with the baby.

    Cheng Xiuqin followed the nurse to escort the child over while Cheng Junhao, Su Yayan, and the rest continued to wait outside the delivery room for Qin Xueru toe out.

    Not long after, Qin Xueru was pushed out.

    The anesthesia had not worn off yet, and Qin Xueru was not awake yet. Su Yayan and Qin Xueru went over to take a look. After confirming that she was fine, they sent Grandpa Cheng a message to inform him of the good news.

    Grandpa Cheng was old after all, and Su Yayan and the rest were worried about him staying at the hospital, so they asked him to wait for news at home.

    Grandpa Cheng¡¯s eyes turned red the moment he received Su Yayan¡¯s message and learned that both mother and son were safe.

    For an old man like him, who wouldn¡¯t want more children and grandchildren?

    Initially, he was worried that his daughter-inw would feel pressured and feel embarrassed, so he did not say anything.

    Later on, they gradually became indifferent. They were also afraid that the couple would take things too hard and affect their rtionship, so they did not dare to say anything. He had thought that he would never be able to see his own grandson again in this lifetime. Who would have thought that there would still be a day when his long-cherished wish would be fulfilled?

    Grandpa Cheng wanted to go to the hospital as soon as he received the news, but Su Yayan had to persuade him.

    They had agreed that once Qin Xueru woke up, she would inform him immediately and ask him toe and visit the baby.

    Giving birth was a physical activity. Qin Xueru only woke up that afternoon. After the anesthesia, she was not feeling well.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±

    Cheng Junhao had been by her side the whole time. When he heard her question, he immediately held her hand and said, ¡°Sister is watching over him. If you want to see him, I¡¯ll get her to carry it over.¡±

    Qin Xueru heaved a sigh of relief and asked curiously, ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±

    ¡°A boy?¡± Qin Xueru was a little surprised and a little disappointed. ¡°Previously, when Sister said that she was pregnant, her baby was also very energetic. I thought it would be a girl.¡±

    Thinking that Qin Xueru was about to wake up, Cheng Xiuqin, who was carrying the child over, heard the conversation between the two of them when she reached the door. She could not help butugh. ¡°How can this be urate? It depends on fate. Could it be that you don¡¯t like boys? Then our little baby will be sad. Look at how much he resembles you and Junhao.¡±

    Qin Xueru was just casually saying that. How could she not like her baby?

    Hearing Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s words, Qin Xueru turned her head curiously. Her body moved, wanting to lean over.

    Cheng Xiuqin was afraid that she would hurt her wound, so she quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll carry him over to you now. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    Qin Xueru did not move after hearing that. She watched as she ced the baby beside her pillow.

    The little boy had just been born. He was small and his eyes were still closed. It was unknown if he was sleeping or if he could not open them for the time being.

    Qin Xueru looked at this little thing and felt her heart soften.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan heard themotion outside and called Grandpa Cheng immediately.

    Grandpa Cheng had probably been thinking about this all day, so he came in a hurry.

    The moment he entered, he asked Qin Xueru with concern, ¡°How¡¯s your body? Are you okay?¡±

    After getting an affirmative answer, he then shifted her attention to the child. Looking at the baby in the cradle by the bed, he hurriedly praised, ¡°This pair of eyes looks like Xueru, but his mouth and nose are more simr to Junhao¡¯s. He always picks the parts of two of you that look good, what a clever little brat.¡±

    Su Yayan was both surprised and amused. ¡°My mother said so and so did you. It seems like you¡¯re right.¡±

 Chapter 672 - I Donâ€™t Dislike You

    <h4>Chapter 672 I Don¡¯t Dislike You</h4>

    When Cheng Xiuqin heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, she mistakenly thought that they thought this baby did not look like Qin Xueru and Cheng Junhao.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This baby looks like your uncle and aunt¡¯s biological child. I¡¯ve been following the baby from the delivery room all the way to the baby room. I¡¯ve also been watching him since he entered the nursery. How can I carry him wrongly?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she helplessly said, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just curious. This child is so young and his features haven¡¯t even developed yet. How can you and Grandpa tell that he resembles Uncle and Aunt?¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, Cheng Xiuqin rolled her eyes at her. ¡°What does a child know? You don¡¯t have any eyesight. What can you tell?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. ¡®Mother, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I already have my own baby!¡¯

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. She turned around and threw herself into her husband¡¯s arms. She said with a dramatic sigh, ¡°Indeed, with a cousin, I¡¯m no longer the most beautiful treasure in this family. My mother never despised me in the past.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan yed along with her and patted her head. He smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t despise you, and I never will.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Before Cheng Xiuqin could say anything, Old Master Cheng had alreadyughed and scolded her. ¡°No matter how many children we have, you will always be the most precious one in our eyes.¡±

    Qin Xueru chimed in as well. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? When I heard that it was a boy, I felt a little regretful. I was just afraid that this boy would be too mischievous and create a ruckus. Junhao and I can¡¯t take it. Girls are more obedient.¡±

    When Cheng Xiuqin heard this, she could not help butugh. ¡°Actually, boys and girls are all the same. You have a good temper, so if this baby is like you, he will definitely be obedient. But if he is like Junhao, that might not be the case. Everyone says that a baby boy resembles their uncles, our Yuxuan¡¯s personality is like Junhao. I¡¯m too embarrassed to say that he was a bear when he was young.¡±

    Su Yuxuan, who was suddenly mentioned again, ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing else. Please let me be beautiful alone, thank

    you!

    ¡°Sister!¡± Cheng Junhao felt a little depressed after being dissed. ¡°I¡¯m a father after all. Save some face for me.¡±

    Everyone was amused by Cheng Junhao¡¯s words. The ward was filled withughter.

    Qin Xueru had just woken up and had limited energy. In addition, after the anesthesia had passed, her body definitely did not feel well. After saying a few words, her stamina was a little weak.

    However, she could not eat anything at this time. She could only conserve her energy and slowly endure it.

    Cheng Junhao could not share her burden, so he could only sit by her side and apany her silently.

    Su Yayan was worried that Huo Chenhuan would continue to stay in the ward and see Qin Xueru in such a state. Hence, she brought him home with Grandpa Cheng. Cheng Xiuqin stayed behind so that she could help the two of them out if they needed anything for the baby.

    Although Su Yayan had the foresight to take Huo Chenhuan away, everything that happened in the hospital still gave him a shock.

    For a long time after that, Huo Chenhuan was overly nervous about her. Su Yayan did not know whether tough or cry.

    Because of the cesarean section, Qin Xueru rested in the hospital for a whole week before she returned home. After that, she was busy with all sorts of nourishment.

    After a month of confinement, not only did Qin Xueru¡¯s face turn red from eating, even Cheng Junhao had gained a few kilograms.

    Su Yayan wanted to eat too, but it was a pity that she had been experiencing morning sickness since the second month. After a month, not only did she not gain weight, but she even lost a few kilograms. Huo Chenhuan was so anxious that blisters were forming in his mouth.

 Chapter 673 - Our Baby Has Grown Up

    <h4>Chapter 673 Our Baby Has Grown Up</h4>

    Fortunately, this condition did notst long. After suffering for almost a month, she slowly recovered.

    The fact that the current head of the Cheng family finally had a child of his own quickly spread throughout the upper-ss society.

    Many people were surprised and curious about this matter. They started to secretly inquire about the Cheng family. Some business partners and friends of the Cheng family even called Old Master Cheng.

    Old Master Cheng had dealt with several groups of people and was both proud and somewhat disturbed.

    He decided to hold arge banquet during the child¡¯s one-month-old celebration and invite his rtives, friends, and business partners to officially announce his existence.

    The Cheng Family¡¯s festivities were not small, and had attracted the attention of many people.

    For this banquet, the Cheng Family had specially reserved a veryrge venue. With the azure blue as the base color, they had set up an ocean-themed Kingdom of Dreams, which secretly matched the name of the small n, Cheng Haizhou.

    On the night of the baby¡¯s full moon celebration, the invited guests arrived one after another.

    Su Yayan was not the main character of this banquet. She was pregnant, so she did not wee the guests with Qin Xueru.

    Instead, she pulled Huo Chenhuan to sit in a corner and looked at the smiling Cheng Junhao and his wife, who were in high spirits due to thepliments of their old friends and greeting guests with the little fellow in their arms.

    The little boy had been raised for a month. Although he was still small, his face was no longer as red as before, like a little monkey.

    His fair and chubby little face coupled with his big eyes that were like ck grapes made him look extremely adorable.

    Especially when those two eyeballs looked at you, it made one¡¯s heart soften, wishing they could give him all the good stuff.

    This little fellow was not afraid of people. After being hugged and looked at by Qin Xueru, many people did not cry. asionally, he would reveal a happy smile and show his bare gums to the guests present.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Huo Chenhuan pushed a te of snacks towards Su Yayan, ready to feed her.

    Most of the food at the banquet was prepared by Aunt Fang and the servants at home. That was why Huo Chenhuan was assured to give it to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I just had a bowl of porridge. How can I be hungry so soon?¡±

    Su Yayan could not help but rub her chin. Perhaps it was because she had lost a few kilograms due to morning sickness, but her morning sickness was not as severe as before. Huo Chenhuan had been feeding her with her family members, and they could not wait to feed her like a pig. She ate seven to eight meals a day.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re eating alone, you must eat more. Aunt said she ate like this before, five to six meals a day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because she eats less and eats less every meal. Unlike me, who eats so much every meal. Look at my stomach. It¡¯s only been a short while, but I¡¯ve already gained so much weight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he reached out to touch it. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and grabbed his hand. She red at him coldly. ¡°There are so many people!¡±

    ¡°Their attention isn¡¯t on us.¡± Huo Chenhuan touched Su Yayan¡¯s tummy under the cover of the table. ¡°It seems a little big. Our baby has grown up.¡±

    Su Yayan was both annoyed and amused by his words. How old could a two-month-old child be? They were the ones who fed her!

 Chapter 674 - Only To Get Her

    <h4>Chapter 674 Only To Get Her</h4>

    Due to her pregnancy, Su Yayan, who had been rather hot-tempered recently, wanted to beat someone up.

    Su Yayan took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan immediately understood. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some juice. Sit here and don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Huo Chenhuan left, Su Yayan had nothing to do.

    Just as she was hesitating whether she should go over to find Qin Xueru and the others, a familiar figure appeared before her.

    ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±

    Su Yayan looked at the man who had suddenly appeared in front of her. Her eyes narrowed and her expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Cheng¡­ Fenng?¡±.

    When the man heard her address him, he was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you always calling me Brother Fenng? Why are you so distant all of a sudden? Or are you not nning to acknowledge me as your brother after getting married?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression darkened and disgust shed across her eyes.

    The Cheng Fenng in front of her was considered a distant rtive of the Cheng family. In her previous life, she had a good impression of this little brother who was about the same age as her and had known him since he was young. Hence, she did not see the ugly side of this person¡¯s handsome and refined face.

    Even during the Cheng family¡¯s decline, Su Yayan never suspected him.

    Until she died and stayed by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side¡­

    That was the first time she had seen her distant cousin after so many years. The handsome and refined look of the past had long faded away, and all that was left was a twisted madness.

    It was also at that time that Su Yayan realized that this man had such thoughts about her!

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m not wrong. I just want her. I love her so much and like her so much. We¡¯re not even rted by blood. Why can¡¯t I marry her?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan threw a huge pile of documents at him. Su Yayan, who was already in a trance, nced at the pile of documents and felt a chill run down her spine.

    Even though she had already lost her body, she still could not stop her limbs from turning cold.

    Cheng Fenng did not interfere much with the decline of the Cheng family. The one who truly repaid kindness with ingratitude was Cheng Fenng¡¯s mother.

    However, Su Yayan would never believe that Cheng Fenng did not know about it.

    Apart from this, Cheng Fenng was also involved in the joint suppression of the Su family by the major corporations. He was doing this to¡­ get her.

    ¡°You have no idea how much I love her. When I first saw her, she was only six years old. She was wearing a pink dress and had two braids. She held the old master¡¯s hand obediently. She was like a little fairy who had mistakenly entered someone else¡¯s life. She was so cute and beautiful. At that time, I was hoping that one day, I would be able to have her¡­¡±

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s eyes were filled with stubbornness and madness. ¡°I tried my best to control myself, afraid that I would scare her. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to endure until she grew up. I desperately wanted to marry her, to hold her in my hands and dote on her for the rest of my life. I mustered up the courage to get my mother to probe Old Master¡¯s intentions, but what happened in the end?¡±

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s eyes were red, like a rabid dog that had lost control long ago. ¡°Old Master was muddle-headed and kept saying that it wasn¡¯t appropriate, saying that she only treated me as her elder brother. Later on, he even started to intentionally not let me meet her. I know that he looked down on me, looked down on my family, and felt that I wasn¡¯t worthy of her.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t like me, then all of you can just die. This way, she will have no one to rely on but me. Hahahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 675 - You Donâ€™t Deserve To Love Her

    <h4>Chapter 675 You Don¡¯t Deserve To Love Her</h4>

    It was the first time in Su Yayan¡¯s life that she felt a bone-chilling coldness.

    Just because her grandfather was unwilling to let her marry him and stopped him from meeting her, he wished he could kill everyone.

    He had never considered the fact that they were living human lives. Furthermore, these human lives were rted to him, and they were her rtives.

    He was clearly an executioner, yet he attempted to arrive before her as a savior when she had no one to rely on. He wanted her to be grateful to him and treat him as her pir of support.

    Was this act of hurting her and her family in the name of love really love?

    Perhaps her grandfather had not misjudged him from the start. He was a lunatic!

    ¡°You are indeed not worthy of her.¡± Huo Chenhuan sat in his wheelchair and stared coldly at the man who imed that he loved Su Yayan.

    ¡°You¡¯re not good enough for her. Your family isn¡¯t good enough for her. You should be thinking about how to change yourself, trying to earn the approval of her loved ones, and also trying to make yourself worthy of her, instead of breaking her wings and pulling her from the high heavens into your stinking

    gutter.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan met Cheng Fenng¡¯s eyes and concluded coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to love her.¡±

    That was the first time Su Yayan had heard Huo Chenhuan say so much after being with him for so long. Her heart could not help but tremble.

    Cheng Fenng waspletely driven mad by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words.

    He was standing while Huo Chenhuan was sitting, but at that moment, Huo Chenhuan was like an insurmountable peak, and she was just an ant under his feet that he could easily crush at any time.

    Cheng Fenng bared his fangs and brandished his ws, wanting to pounce over, but he was held back by a few bodyguards in ck and could not move.

    In his anger, he could only curse Huo Chenhuan for having dirty thoughts towards Su Yayan. He cursed Huo Chenhuan for being a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s meat. He was no different from himself. Huo Chenhuan did not deserve to be med.

    That was the first time Su Yayan truly felt sorry for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs.

    Just as Huo Chenhuan had said, he had tried his best to be outstanding and worthy of her. However, because of this pair of legs, he had failed at the starting point and made them miss out on a lifetime.

    How could she not be moved by such a person?

    Once the seed of desire was nted, it was only a matter of time before it grew into a towering tree.

    Su Yayan had thought that she would never see this person again, but¡­

    Su Yayan lowered her eyes to hide the coldness in them. She said coldly, ¡°I did not know how to address you when I was young, but I can¡¯t continue to do so when I¡¯m older. Besides, my husband is a little jealous. It¡¯s not easy to coax him. I don¡¯t want him to misunderstand.¡±

    Cheng Fenng obviously did not expect her to say that. The gentle smile on his face froze as he said in disappointment, ¡°It looks like Yanyan and your¡­ husband are quite close. Did hee over today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he went to get food for me. Judging from the time, he should be back soon.¡± So, could I trouble you to go back to where you came from and not stay here to disturb our time together?

    However, Su Yayan had underestimated a certain someone¡¯s shamelessness.

    When Cheng Fenng heard this, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat down opposite Su Yayan and smiled. ¡°On the day of your wedding, I had something on and could not attend to congratte you personally. Since you¡¯re all here today, it¡¯s a good opportunity to meet this unknown brother-inw.¡±

 Chapter 676 - I Heard It Was A Flash Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 676 I Heard It Was A sh Marriage</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened. She really wanted him to leave, but there were so many people at the banquet.

    It was not a good time to openly get into a conflict with Cheng Fenng and ruin the banquet that her uncle and aunt had prepared meticulously.

    She could only secretly call for a certain fellow who had gone to get some fruit juice toe back earlier to help her out.

    However, to Su Yayan¡¯s surprise, Huo Chenhuan only returned after half an hour.

    Huo Chenhuan returned with a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice. His expression turned even uglier when he saw a stranger sitting beside Su Yayan!

    ¡°Yanyan, your juice is ready.¡±

    Su Yayan had long lost her patience with a certain someone. When she heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s voice, her eyes lit up as if she had seen her savior.

    Sheined coquettishly, ¡°Why did you take so long toe back?¡±

    ¡°The kitchen ran out of ingredients, so I asked someone to go out and buy some ingredients,¡± Huo Chenhuan exined patiently before turning to Cheng Fenng. ¡°And this is?¡±

    When Cheng Fenng saw Su Yayan¡¯s undisguised dependence on the person in front of him, his eyes darkened and he smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m Yanyan¡¯s cousin. You must be Yanyan¡¯s newlywed husband. Hello, I¡¯m Cheng Fenng.¡±

    Cheng Fenng extended his hand towards Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the hand in front of him. His eyes flickered as he shook it.

    Two seconds after they shook hands, Su Yayan caught a whiff of smoke.

    Su Yayan frowned and took the initiative to hold Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arm. She smiled and asked, ¡°Why did you only get one cup? Aren¡¯t you drinking?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan helped Su Yayan to sit down and his expression softened. ¡°There aren¡¯t many ingredients, just enough for one cup.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Shall we share the drink then?¡±

    Normally, Huo Chenhuan would never fight with his wife for food.

    However, when he saw the man sitting opposite her, the words that were about toe out of his mouth changed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s closeness made Cheng Fenng¡¯s face pale for a moment, but he quickly smiled. ¡°The two of you have such a good rtionship. It¡¯s not like what the rumors say¡­¡±

    ¡°Rumors?¡± Su Yayan raised an eyebrow and cut him off. ¡°What are the rumors about us?¡±

    Cheng Fenng choked and did not answer directly. Instead, he asked tactfully, ¡°I heard that you two got married in a sh?¡±

    Su Yayan knew what he was hinting at and her eyes turned cold. She was about to exin when Huo Chenhuan reached out and held her hand tightly under the table, interlocking their fingers.

    ¡°It was indeed a sh marriage. We fell in love with each other at first sight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s romantic.¡±

    Su Yayan snorted coldly in her heart and silently cursed him for being a hypocrite. However, she said sweetly, ¡°I think so too. Some people are just like that. You only need to look at them to know that they are the most perfect choice in your life.¡±

    On the contrary, some people, even if they have been by their side for decades, are destined not to be together.

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard her. He opened his mouth and was about to say something when Su Yayan interrupted him.

    ¡°Of course, rtionships are two-way. A forced rtionship isn¡¯t sweet either. I like him, and he just happens to like me. It saves a lot of trouble. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get married so quickly even if we wanted

    to.¡±

 Chapter 677 - Several Critical Hits

    <h4>Chapter 677 Several Critical Hits</h4>

    Although Su Yayan was trying to emphasize that the two of them were in love, she was hinting at Cheng Fenng.

    A sh marriage was not a derogatory term for them. On the contrary, the reason they had a sh marriage was precisely because they had feelings for each other.

    Otherwise, if one party was willing and the other was unwilling, no matter how much they pestered each other, they would not be able to reach marriage, just like how he and she were like.

    Cheng Fenng was not a fool. He was taken aback when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. He looked at Su Yayan in surprise. He had a hunch that the person in front of him knew something

    How did she know? Could it be¡­

    For a moment, Cheng Fenng¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and the smile on his face became more forced.

    ¡°Since Yanyan exined it, that makes sense.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned when she heard his intimate greeting. She took a sip of the juice Huo Chenhuan had brought.

    ¡°Honey, this juice is very sweet. Drink it and see.¡±

    Su Yayan passed the fruit juice to Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan shuddered when he heard Su Yayan call him ¡®honey¡¯. He snapped out of his daze and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s indeed sweet.¡±

    ¡°I like the taste.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan immediately understood. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to buy it.¡±

    Su Yayan giggled. ¡°Am I pushing my luck seeing that I have a baby now?¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed. ¡°No, it¡¯s just some fruits. Even if you are not pregnant, I can get them for you if you want.¡±

    Su Yayan was satisfied.

    Cheng Fenng was already feeling stifled by their undisguised intimacy. When he heard thetter half of the conversation, he was even more shocked. ¡°Baby?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Cheng Fenng saw the unconcealed sweetness and joy on Su Yayan¡¯s face. He thought about how she was pregnant with another man¡¯s child and the veins on the back of his hands that were hanging under the table were bulging, indicating that he was not calm.

    After a short silence, Cheng Fenng said with some difficulty, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After a few rounds of attacks, even someone as patient as Cheng Fenng could not take it anymore. He stood up and said, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Let¡¯s meet again if there¡¯s a chance next time?¡±

    Su Yayan nced at him and thought, ¡®Next time? There won¡¯t be a next time.¡¯

    She replied politely and distantly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The moment Cheng Fenng left, Su Yayan¡¯s smile vanished.

    She finished the fruit juice that Huo Chenhuan had brought back and hugged his arm tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her expression and felt that something had happened. He nodded and brought her to look for Qin Xueru and the others, telling them that they were leaving first.

    Qin Xueru and the rest knew that Su Yayan had a difficult pregnancy and were worried that it would tire her out. They did not ask much and just let Huo Chenhuan bring her back to rest.

    The moment they got into the car, Su Yayan hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s waist and buried her face in his chest. She looked intimate and dependent on him.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart softened. He reached out to touch her head and pulled her into his embrace, allowing her to lean morefortably.

    The two hugged each other for a while without saying anything.

    Just as Su Yayan was about to fall asleep, Huo Chenhuan asked, ¡°That man just now¡­ Is he really your cousin? Why haven¡¯t I heard that you have a cousin? Didn¡¯t your grandfather only have your mother and uncle?¡±

 Chapter 678 - He Likes You

    <h4>Chapter 678 He Likes You</h4>

    Su Yayan was about to fall asleep when she heard him. She opened her eyes and looked at Huo Chenhuan in confusion.

    Huo Chenhuan thought that she did not want to talk about it, so he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t.¡±

    Su Yayan finally snapped out of her daze and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide. He is indeed my cousin in name.¡±

    ¡°Your cousin in name?¡± Huo Chenhuan caught the main point. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°ording to seniority, he is indeed rted to me, but we are not rted by blood.¡±

    ¡°His grandfather and my grandfather are brothers in name, but my grandfather is my great-grandfather¡¯s biological son. His grandfather was adopted.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan immediately understood what she meant. ¡°So, he¡¯s not rted to you by blood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my grandfather split from them after marrying my grandmother. Although they also have the surname Cheng, they don¡¯t meet us often. We¡¯re not that close with them.¡±

    Su Yayan leaned into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s embrace and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t really like his mother.¡±

    ¡°His mother?¡±

    ¡°His mother is about the same age as my mother. She¡¯s very vain, likes topare, and is especially petty.¡±

    Su Yayan knew all these from her previous life. However, Cheng Fanng¡¯s mother was an elder and they rarely met each other. No matter how annoying her aunt was, she would never offend her.

    Although Su Yayan hated her, she never had any conflict with her.

    It was only when Su Yayan found out that she had something to do with the Cheng family¡¯s decline that she realized that her cousin had always been jealous of her mother and Qin Xueru.

    Qin Xueru was still alright. In her previous life, until Su Yayan passed away, she and Cheng Junhao had never had a child.

    That aunt of hers had a son and was better than Qin Xueru in this aspect. She often gloated over this behind her back.

    Cheng Xiuqin, on the other hand, was different. She had both a son and a daughter, and her parents doted on her. She also had a husband who took charge of everything and started his ownpany.

    Her aunt¡¯s husband was a mediocre and honest man. Although he did not have any cunning thoughts, he was also not a businessman and could not give her the rich life she wanted.

    Inparison, her mentality was unbnced.

    In addition, she had tried to ask the Old Master about Su Yayan and her son tying the knot. However, the Old Master had managed to work his way out of that. This further pricked her sensitive pride.

    She felt that the Cheng family looked down on her and her son, so she hated them.

    When Su Yayan found out about this, she felt an indescribable sense of disgust. If you can¡¯t lead a good life, then stop finding fault with yourself. Instead, you try your best to lead a good life and think about other people¡¯s lives.

    When you see others living better than you, you feel upset and want to harm others.

    Come to think of it, this thinking was very simr to her son¡¯s. If the upper beam was not straight, the lower beam would be crooked. If they were not a family, no one would believe it!

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment before he said firmly, ¡°He likes you.¡±

    Su Yayan widened her eyes in shock and looked up at him. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°¡­Intuition.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Did love rivals have special radar?

    They had only met once and exchanged less than five sentences, yet she could already tell. As for her¡­ she had known Cheng Fenng since they were young. Although they did not interact much, they had interacted quite a few times and she did not even notice it.

 Chapter 679 - Hidden Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 679 Hidden Scheme</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes. There was a hint of danger in his expression. ¡°You know that he likes you?¡±

    ¡°His mother once talked to my grandfather about a rted topic¡­¡±

    From the information in her previous life, that aunt should have mentioned this to her grandfather long ago.

    However, Grandpa did not tell her. Instead, he secretly stopped Cheng Fenng froming into contact with her. He even secretly plotted to send Cheng Fenng abroad for several years.

    The old master was probably busy greeting guests today and did not notice the situation of the guests. That was why Cheng Fenng took the opportunity¡­ Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression darkened. A rted topic? What kind of topic could the elders talk about? They were just trying to set them up.

    ¡°My grandfather did not agree because he knew that I wouldn¡¯t like him.¡± Su Yayan lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think he really likes me. He likes the illusion he thinks he sees.¡±

    As for the so-called obsessionter on, in the end, it was just selfishness.

    People were selfish. It was just that some people had a bottom line, while others did not.

    Moreover, after Su Yayan calmed down and thought about it, she realized that this family wasn¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    In her previous life, her uncle and aunt had never had a child and had never thought of adopting someone else¡¯s child.

    The Cheng family did not have a nominal heir, and neither did they want to adopt children. The most likely possibility was that one of Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s two children would inherit the Cheng family.

    Su Yuxuan had his own business. Compared to him, Su Yayan was more likely to be the heir.

    If Cheng Fenng married her, he might be able to take over the entire Cheng family in the future.

    Evil people always liked to put on a dignified facade for the bad things they did. Only they themselves knew how many schemes there

    were.

    Huo Chenhuan could tell that Su Yayan really did not like that man. In fact, it could be said that she hated him. He heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, his heart ached for him.

    It was rare for Su Yayan to express her dislike for someone so openly. Before this, most of the people who had enjoyed this treatment were weirdos who had taken advantage of her.

    Cheng Fenng must have done something to make her feel repulsed.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He was already nning to ask Gu Shaoyang and the others to investigate this family. The other thing was¡­

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes shed coldly when he thought of the person he met ¡°coincidentally¡± near the venue. He could tell that the person was annoyed and impatient.

    Not long after Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan left, Cheng Fenng¡¯s family also left.

    The moment they got into the car, that Aunt Cheng¡¯s face darkened. She did not hide her jealousy and hatred towards Cheng Junhao¡¯s family.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just giving birth to a son? It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve never had a child before. They can¡¯t wait to make a fuss so that everyone knows about it. They¡¯re still having a baby at such an old age. I wonder if they¡¯re still around when the baby grows up.¡±

    It was no wonder Aunt Cheng was so angry that her face was twisted. She had thought that the Cheng family would probably have no descendants, and their family might even get a share of the pie after Old Master Cheng passed away.

    In the end, Qin Xueru suddenly had a child, and all her gloating and greedy expectations were gone. How could she not be angry?

    Aunt Cheng¡¯s husband, who was also Cheng Fenng¡¯s father, frowned slightly when he heard his wife¡¯s words. He said disapprovingly, ¡°Cut it out. It¡¯s a good thing to have a baby. Who curses others like you?¡±

    Ise

 Chapter 680 - Ingratitude

    <h4>Chapter 680 Ingratitude</h4>

    It was fine if he did not say anything, but when he did, Aunt Cheng¡¯s anger shot up.

    ¡°I already said so. What¡¯s wrong? Do you still want to run to them andin about me? I haven¡¯t even reprimanded you yet and you still have the cheek to criticize me? We¡¯re both from the Cheng family. They live in a big and spacious beautiful house and have servants and chefs at home. They leadfortable lives. What about our family? We even have to hesitate for half a day to buy a new house for our son.¡±

    Aunt Cheng pointed at her husband and scolded him like a shrew. ¡°You¡¯re such a good-for-nothing. You don¡¯t even dare to fart in front of others. I¡¯m just telling the truth, yet you¡¯re so afraid of offending others. What, did I say something wrong? It was their family¡¯s fault in the first ce. They coaxed the Old Master to leave everything to them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all family. It¡¯s not a big deal for them to help us after receiving benefits. But look at what happened in the end? They livedfortably and had everything. They watched as our family led a tough life. Heh heh, in my opinion, the reason why they did not have children for so many years is because they¡¯ve done too many immoral things. It¡¯s retribution! If God had eyes, he should have made them die without descendants!¡±

    Uncle Cheng listened to his wife¡¯s harsh words and opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything.

    Although he was an honest man, his family had not been harmonious all these years and his career had not been smooth-sailing. It made this man, who did not have much ability, look older and more miserable.

    His wife¡¯s usation also made him start to feel some resentment towards the Cheng family. After all, they were rtives. If the Cheng family could give them something, their family would not have had such a difficult time.

    However, the couple had clearly forgotten that although they had the surname Cheng, they were not rted to the Cheng family at all.

    The Great Old Master Cheng had pitied his grandfather back then, so he adopted him and raised him.

    Although they split up and the Great Old Master Cheng did not give their grandfather as much as Old Master Cheng got, he was still their biological son after all. As an adopted son, he gave you such arge sum of money, enough for you to livefortably for the rest of your life.

    As long as you have some backbone and take this money to walk your own path, that would be your true ability.

    Helpless, Cheng Fenng¡¯s grandfather did not think so.

    After receiving this sum of money, he resented the stinginess of the Cheng Family, but at the same time, he hoped that he would still be able to freeload off his brother after spending all the money.

    Not only was he not down-to-earth, but he was also using this money to do business to support his family. On the contrary, he was even more extravagant than usual. Not long after, he spent more than half of the money and excitedly ran to the Cheng Family to ask for money.

    Initially, the Cheng Family had given it to them once or twice out of consideration for their old rtionship. Later on, they realized that it was a blood-sucking bug that could not be fed enough, so they did not bother with them anymore. Instead, they bore a grudge against them.

    Even the juniors were resentful and felt that the Cheng family deliberately crippled their grandfather to prevent him frompeting with Old Master Cheng for the inheritance. It was really just like the saying: ¡°Benevolence makes the heart grow.¡±

    wa

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s family had already spent most of their money in their Grandfather Cheng¡¯s generation, but Uncle Cheng¡¯s generation wanted to use the money to do business.

    Unfortunately, Uncle Cheng did not have much business sense. After several years of business, he did not make much money and even lost a lot of money.

    The more difficult the days were, the more Aunt Cheng hated the Cheng family. However, she had never thought that the Cheng family did not owe them anything from the beginning, so why should they help them?

 Chapter 681 - Not Her Husband

    Chapter 681 Not Her Husband

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Can¡¯t you guys be quieter?¡± Cheng Fenng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as he listened to his parents¡¯ argument. He finally could not help but shout.

    Aunt Cheng looked unconvinced and was about to speak when she saw her son¡¯s ugly expression. ¡°Fenng, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    When she shouted, Uncle Cheng also noticed that something was wrong with his son. He asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Cheng Fenng said hoarsely, ¡°I met Yanyan just now.¡±

    ¡°Yanyan?¡± Aunt Cheng was stunned. It took her a while to remember who Yanyan was. Her face darkened.

    ¡°You met her? Did she say something bad to you that made you sad?¡± Aunt Cheng did not wait for Cheng Fenng¡¯s reply before deciding

    ¡°That must be it. This little b*tch is just like her mother. Both of them worship the high and trample on the low. She has eyes for the high. She doesn¡¯t like our family and thinks that our family isn¡¯t worthy of her. But she married a useless cripple from a rich family.¡±

    ¡°Cripple?¡± Cheng Fenng was shocked. He knew about Su Yayan¡¯s sudden marriage. He had been heartbroken for a long time.

    At that time, he was still overseas. If his parents had not stopped him, he would have gone to Su Yayan and asked her what was wrong with him and why wouldn¡¯t she consider him instead.

    Aunt Cheng¡¯s expression changed slightly as she realized that she had identally let it slip.

    As Su Yayan¡¯s rtive, she had heard many gossips about Su Yayan¡¯s family.

    After knowing that Su Yayan was married to a cripple, she felt relieved. At the same time, she was also worried that her son would be sad when he found out about it, so she kept it a secret.

    Who would have thought that she would say it so quickly?

    However, since she had already said it, Aunt Cheng did not hide it anymore. ¡°Isn¡¯t he crippled? I heard he¡¯s sitting in a wheelchair. His legs are crippled and he can¡¯t even stand

    up.¡±

    ¡°Crippled?¡± Cheng Fenng narrowed his eyes. ¡°But that man just now wasn¡¯t crippled.¡±

    ¡°Not crippled? How is that possible? I¡¯ve asked around and found out that he¡¯s a cripple in a wheelchair. I heard that his legs have been crippled for more than ten years. There¡¯s definitely no mistake.¡±

    ¡°Then she...¡±

    Aunt Cheng thought she understood. ¡°That man is definitely not her husband. He must be someone she¡¯s seeing outside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why not? That b*tch is married to a cripple. She must be unwilling in her heart. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. That man¡¯s legs are crippled, and there¡¯s no peace in bed. Isn¡¯t it only a matter of time before she has someone else?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s not willing, why would she want to marry him?¡± Cheng Fenng still could not ept that the woman he liked would rather marry a cripple who could not walk by himself than choose him.

    Aunt Cheng rolled her eyes at her son and said resentfully, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for money!¡±

    ¡°For... money?¡±

    ¡°What else could a youngdy like her marry a cripple for other than their family¡¯s money? Did not I say it just now? The man she married said that his family was very rich, at least richer than that little b*tch¡¯s family. The two of them getting married might be... right, it¡¯s a business marriage. After they get married, they can have their own fun.¡±

    <b>m</b>

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He was still unwilling to believe that the woman he liked was such a person.

    Aunt Cheng was still badmouthing Su Yayan, but Cheng Fenng could not hear a single word.

    After a few minutes, he mumbled, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 682 - Green On The Head Again

    <h4>Chapter 682 Green On The Head Again</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Aunt Cheng eximed. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? Whose child is it?¡±

    ¡°It should be the man beside her.¡±

    Aunt Cheng pursed her lips with a look of disdain. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s just having fun outside, but she¡¯s actually pregnant. Is this little b*tch determined to let her man be the scapegoat for someone else and raise his child? It¡¯s as expected of Cheng Xiuqin, that b*tch¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s just as cheap! Not only is she livingfortably with her man¡¯s money, she¡¯s also raising a man outside and having a child with another man. Shameless!¡±

    Aunt Cheng¡¯s words were harsh, and Uncle Cheng could not help but say, ¡°Keep your thoughts to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Why should I keep it to myself? If she can do it herself, why would she be afraid of others saying it?¡± Aunt Cheng was not willing to let go of this opportunity to scold her. She snorted coldly and continued, ¡°Luckily, our Fenng did not marry her back then. Who knows what kind of trouble would happen if he married such a fickle and promiscuous woman?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Uncle Cheng and his wife quarreled for a long time. Cheng Fenng listened by the side and did not speak again.

    However, from his tightly clenched fist and the veins on the back of his hand, one could tell that his heart was not calm.

    After an unknown period of time, Cheng Fenng¡¯s expression gradually returned to its original calmness, but his eyes were filled withplex emotions and hatred.

    At that time, Su Yayan had no idea that in the eyes of Cheng Fenng¡¯s family, she had already be a scumbag who cheated on her husband.

    On the second day of the full moon banquet, she directly mentioned Cheng Fenng¡¯s family to Old Master Cheng and the others, warning them to be wary of this family and not to get too close to them.

    W

    Although Cheng Junhao and the rest were puzzled, they knew that Su Yayan would not harm them. They nodded in agreement.

    Old Master Cheng was surprised to hear Su Yayan¡¯s words, but his expression also becameplicated. Apparently, he remembered what Aunt Cheng had mentioned to him before.

    He vaguely guessed that his granddaughter already knew about this matter and had some unpleasant conflict with this family.

    The grandfather and granddaughter both knew what was going on, but neither of them mentioned it.

    After the baby¡¯s one-month-old ceremony, the two of them stayed in the Cheng residence for a few more days. They only set off for A City when the baby in Su Yayan¡¯s womb was three months old.

    In less than two months, there were no major issues with their businesses.

    Luo Baogeng¡¯s audition for the main cast of ¡°Prima Donna¡± was almost done and most of the roles had already been decided.

    Just as Huo Chenhuan had expected, Dou Tianyi¡¯s men wanted to find trouble with Luo Baogeng and pressure him to quit the production team.

    However, firstly, Luo Baogeng was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. The more Hai Yi Entertainment tried to make trouble for him, the more he wanted to shoot this drama and p their faces.

    Secondly, Huo Chenhuan had already predicted this and sent people to protect the couple.

    Hai Yi Entertainment had met with a few setbacks, so they gradually calmed down.

    Apart from Luo Baogeng, there was another interesting incident. It was the only modern IP that Su Yayan had taken a fancy to.

    At that time, Jueying took the lead and extended an olive branch to East City. They wanted to invest in the two roles in this drama, one male lead and a second female lead.

    Su Yayan only promised to give them an audition. If they seeded, she would let them join the production team.

    In the end, the two of them were quite capable and won the audition for these two roles. However, not long after they joined the cast, this actress who won the second female lead started to be difficult.

 Chapter 683 - Free Publicity

    <h4>Chapter 683 Free Publicity</h4>

    ¡°She wants to add more scenes? She even brought her own scriptwriter into the production team?¡± Su Yayan almostughed out of anger when she heard about this. ¡°Does she think that the production team is her family? Everyone in the production team has to revolve around her, right? Tell her to behave herself, or else she¡¯ll be fired. She¡¯s not part of ourpany, so East City has no obligation to spoil her.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words were a clear indication of East City¡¯s attitude towards this matter. However, this person was someone who coulde up with her own script. How could she settle down just because they wanted her to?

    This second female lead, who had just joined the crew, was invited out of the crew on the same day and sent back to Jueying.

    It would have been fine if this matter had ended there. However, a certain someone was not someone who could keep things quiet. She started causing trouble the moment she returned to thepany.

    She imed that on her first day on the production team, she was bullied by the cast and crew just because she was not an artist from East City. She was forced to leave the production team and led her fans to tear East City apart.

    East City Entertainment had taken into consideration that Jueying still had a male artist on the set, and that he was rather well-behaved, so it was not appropriate for them to fall out with Jueying. If things got too ugly, they wouldn¡¯t pursue this female artiste¡¯s weird actions.

    In the end, someone treated their tolerance as weakness.

    East City did not give Jueying any face. They immediately announced the whole story and asked forpensation.

    That¡¯s right, they were asking forpensation.

    Back then, Jueying had taken the initiative to express their goodwill. Su Yayan had been wary of the two actors who had been forced into the production team.

    In the entertainment industry, there were many cases where the actors and actresses were brought into the production team to change their scripts. It was not umon for the supporting actors and actresses to be simr to the main leads.

    Hence, she was going to make things clear first. She got all the artists to sign the agreement to ensure that they would not cause trouble.

    Now that this female artiste had caused such a ruckus,pensation was secondary. She had only joined the production team for two to three days and the production team had not been dyed for long.

    It was mainly because the film crew needed to find someone else to incur losses from breaching the contract, but this was not a big deal for Jueying.

    However, after what she did, everyone knew that she was acting like a big shot. She even brought her own scriptwriter to add scenes.

    All these years, because of the supporting roles and extra scenes, this significant drama in the public¡¯s hearts had been changed beyond recognition. Although it had an IP name, the plot had nothing to do with the original IP. All of a sudden, all of her grievances were vented on her, and she was scolded badly.

    If there was a director who wanted to film with her, he would have to consider whether he could withstand the negative public opinion brought by this person and whether he could serve such an ancestor.

    On the contrary, East City¡¯s confident decisiveness had also attracted another wave of fans. The fans of theic series who were initially worried that their IPs would be modified temporarily calmed down. They also helped the initially low-profile film crew build up a sense of presence and warm up in advance.

    ¡°She saved us a sum of money for publicity by causing such a scene. In addition to the other losses, it¡¯s not a loss.¡±

    When Xia Junsheng heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, his first reaction was to think that she had already predicted that someone would create such a scene. Not only did she make an example out of her, but she even stepped on her to make her presence known.

    After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was possible.

    Agreeing to Jueying¡¯s request could be considered as giving Jueying some face. At that time, signing the contract was also to ensure that both of them could be safe.

    It would be best if these two celebrities were well-behaved. Everyone would be harmonious and film a good drama. It would be a win-win for both of them.

    Once they were up to no good, it would be a waste not to take the attention that came to them.

 Chapter 684 - One Thing At A Time

    Chapter 684 One Thing At A Time

    The second female lead had been kicked out of the production team and caused such a farce. The male lead Qi Qiumiao, who was still on the production team, was in an awkward position.

    Initially, he thought that East City would not be able to guarantee his position in the drama by venting their anger on the trouble caused by the female artiste.

    At the very least, it was possible that he would be implicated and isted in the production team.

    However, after that, he stayed on set for half a month and nothing happened. Everyone¡¯s attitude towards him did not change. They did not make things difficult for him, nor did they take revenge on him.

    In the end, Qi Qiumiao was really curious, so she secretly asked a young actor in the production team who had a good rtionship with him.

    After the young actor heard what he said, he looked at him in surprise, thenughed. ¡°So this is what you¡¯ve been thinking about for the past two weeks. Fortunately, everything was normal when you were acting. Otherwise, Director Zhuang would havee to you for psychological counseling.¡±

    Qi Qiumiao looked embarrassed.

    Afterughing, the young actor pretended to be angry and said, ¡°In your eyes, are we really such petty people? After that weirdo was chased out of the production team, thepany had already issued a notice. This is a separate matter. That woman is that woman, and you are you. What she did has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s bad enough that you have such a colleague who drags you down, let¡¯s not make things worse.¡±

    The young actor paused and smiled. ¡°Actually, even if thepany doesn¡¯t say anything, we won¡¯t do anything to you. After all, everyone can tell that you¡¯re different from that woman. As long as you¡¯re not a fool, you won¡¯t be implicated in what she did.¡±

    Qi Qiumiao was touched by his words, but he could not help but sigh at her stupidity. She did not even know her own position. She had finally entered the production team and was still causing trouble. Did she really think that she could do whatever she wanted just because she had a backer?

    Even though East City was still a smallpany in the middle of its development, all the things that it had done during this period of time were clear: I have someone backing me up. If anyone dares to mess with mypany or mypany¡¯s artist, I will destroy you!

    Signing that agreement before entering the production team meant that the other party had seen through your intentions and already had a n to deal with it.

    Yet, you don¡¯t care about anything at all. Do you really think that everyone will give in to you? If they don¡¯t teach you a lesson, who will they teach you a lesson?

    ¡°Also, I heard that because of that woman, your managementpany added another investment to our production team as an apology. Did not you notice that our meals have be much more sumptuous recently? At least it¡¯s no longer those tasteless nutrition shakes. Which production team is so generous?¡±

    The young actor patted Qi Qiumiao on the shoulder with a serious expression. ¡°If you really want to talk about it, it¡¯s because of you. If you weren¡¯t in our production team, how could there be such a good thing? Everyone treated you well, so how could they find trouble with you when they were full?¡±

    Qi Qiumiao, ¡°...¡± Now that you mention it, he suddenly felt less touched!

    Uncle Zhang was the happiest when Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan returned.

    This old man who had been in the Huo family for decades paid as much attention to the little baby as Huo Chenhuan.

    As a result, Su Yayan had to face the concern and nagging of two people the moment she returned.

    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back? I heard that because of your pregnancy, you haven¡¯t had much of an appetite recently. Are you feeling better now? Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it.¡±

 Chapter 685 - Who Did He Take After?

    Chapter 685 Who Did He Take After?

    ¡°Young Madam, you must be tired from the journey back, right? Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and rest first? I¡¯ll get them to send food to your roomter.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam...¡±

    ¡°Young Madam...¡±

    Uncle Zhang¡¯s nagging was even worse than Huo Chenhuan¡¯s. Su Yayan could not take it anymore and turned to look at Huo Chenhuan for help.

    Huo Chenhuan, who felt that he had fallen out of favor in this family, smiled at her and said that he could not help her even if he wanted

    to.

    Fortunately, when Ling Xiaoqi found out that she was back today, she stepped on the Huo family¡¯s doorstep and saved Su Yayan from Uncle Zhang¡¯s nagging.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Ling Xiaoqi. She immediately held her hand and smiled. ¡°Xiaoqi is here. Uncle Zhang, get the kitchen to prepare some snacks. Xiaoqi likes sweet food.¡±

    Since there was a guest, Uncle Zhang naturally had to greet her. He stopped nagging Su Yayan and entered the small kitchen.

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and looked fearful.

    Ling Xiaoqi looked at one and then the other. She was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been away for two months and you miss me so much that you¡¯re pouncing on me. You even remember that I like sweet food and specially prepared snacks for me. Tsk tsk tsk, indeed I¡¯m your true love.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Don¡¯t tter yourself. My true love is my husband. I was so passionate towards you just now because Uncle Zhang was really too good at nagging. It¡¯s been almost half an hour since I came back. He can¡¯t wait to tell me everything from head to toe. My ears are still ringing. If you came a littleter, you might not have seen me.¡±

    When Ling Xiaoqi heard that, a trace of sadness and envy shed past her eyes.

    ¡°He cares about you too. Old people always care about children the most. You weren¡¯t home for the first three months, so he must have been thinking about you. Now that you¡¯re finally back, can he not seize the opportunity to dote on you?¡±

    Su Yayan sighed. If she did not know about this, she would have fled the moment Uncle Zhang spoke. Why would she stand there and listen to him talk for so long?

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Dun Dun?¡± Ling Xiaoqi looked around in confusion.

    Usually, when the little thing saw her bringing Hua Hua over, it would stick close to her without even saying anything. Today was a rare day. She had been here for a long time, but she had yet to see it.

    ¡°He¡¯s ying in the back garden. When I just got pregnant, Chenhuan said that it¡¯s not good for a pregnant woman to hug a dog. This little fellow has been bearing a grudge ever since. These few days, whenever we take the initiative to approach it, it would despise us and not be willing to carry us.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s words were filled with the vicissitudes of a rebellious child. ¡°This little rascal is getting more arrogant as he grows older. I wonder who he took after?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, who was caught off guard by his wife¡¯s gaze, was speechless. Why are you looking at me? Although he usually called me ¡°daddy¡¯, this little rascal¡¯s genes definitely had nothing to do with him. He would not take the me for this!

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. She smiled and said, ¡°Although these little fellows don¡¯t know how to speak humannguage, they are no different from humans after interacting with them for a long time. If you say these things in front of them, they won¡¯t throw a tantrum at you. Even my Hua Hua will give me a hard time when I get angry with her. If I don¡¯t coax her, she will never let you hug her.¡±

 Chapter 686 - That Man Came Looking For Me

    Chapter 686 That Man Came Looking For Me

    Ling Xiaoqi then changed the topic. ¡°Let Hua Hua y with it. With Hua Hua around, it might cool down.¡±

    Su Yayan nced at Ling Xiaoqi in surprise.

    ¡°...What kind of expression is that?¡±

    Su Yayan let out a long sigh and said sorrowfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know who was guarding against our Dun Dun as if he was a thief. She did not allow him to get within a one-meter radius of Hua Hua. After such a long time, they actually took the initiative to let Hua Hua y with our Dun Dun. Why, after being separated for two months, you, this mother-inw, finally figured it out and decided to let this pair of lovebirds be together?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s veins twitched when she heard her teasing. She gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Su! Ya! Yan!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± For the sake of her child¡¯s happiness, Su Yayan knew when to stop. ¡°Chenhuan, bring Hua Hua over. If that little brat sees Hua Hua, he might let you hug him.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan thought, ¡®I don¡¯t want to hug that little b*stard.¡¯

    In these two months in the Cheng family, the little guy had grown fat. His little ws were now full of meat.

    Moreover, Old Master Cheng had taken it out on a whim, so it must be as heavy as a solid mallet.

    However, since his wife had spoken, Huo Chenhuan did not reject her. He led Hua Hua to the back garden.

    After Huo Chenhuan left, Ling Xiaoqi felt much more rxed. She went up to Su Yayan and teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too efficient? Isn¡¯t your husband¡¯s leg better now? How old is the baby now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been three months.¡±

    ¡°Three months?¡± Ling Xiaoqi roughly calcted the time. ¡°Then, not long after your husband¡¯s leg recovered, he... tsk tsk tsk...¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi did not say anything, but her mocking gaze made people feel shy.

    Su Yayan blushed, but she still raised her chin. ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m envious. I¡¯m envious, okay?¡±

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about me. How have you been recently? Is there anything wrong with your work? Did anyone make things difficult for

    you?¡±

    ¡°My work went well, and everyone in thepany treated me well. No one made things difficult for me.¡±

    When Ling Xiaoqi first joined thepany, she was also worried about the people in thepany, especially when her boss found out that she had been transferred here from nowhere. She wondered if he would have anyints about her and would collude with other employees to make things difficult for her behind her back.

    In the end, it was still alright. When she first went in, her boss was not too cold to her, but he was not enthusiastic either.

    After observing her for a while and confirming that she was really capable, his attitude became much better.

    It was the same for the colleagues around her. They did not tter or bully her and treated her as an ordinary colleague. Overall, the work environment in the department was quite good and the benefits were good too.

    Ling Xiaoqi looked rxed when she talked about work and colleagues. However, she seemed to have thought of something and the smile on her face disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ling Xiaoqi opened her mouth. However, she seemed to have some concerns and wanted to say something.

    Su Yayan sensed that something was amiss and frowned. ¡°What happened? Why can¡¯t you tell me? There¡¯s no one else here. Hurry up and tell me.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi listened to Su Yayan¡¯s urging. After a while, she pursed her lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°That man came looking for me.¡±

 Chapter 687 - Your Man Has Led You Astray

    <h4>Chapter 687 Your Man Has Led You Astray</h4>

    ¡°That man? Which man?¡± Su Yayan was a little confused. Her first reaction was that Ling Xiaoqi did not tell her that she had a boyfriend!

    However, on second thought, since Ling Xiaoqi said so, then she must know about this man too.

    Could it be¡­

    ¡°You mean, your¡­ biological father?¡±

    When Ling Xiaoqi heard the word ¡®father¡¯, her face turned pale and she nodded reluctantly.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened. Despite all her precautions, Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s scumbag father still came knocking on his door.

    ¡°Why is he looking for you? Does he want to acknowledge you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan suppressed the anger in her heart and took a deep breath. ¡°Then what do you think? Do you want to acknowledge him?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was silent for a moment, but she still shook her head firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to acknowledge him.¡±

    Su Yayan let out a faint sigh of relief. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to acknowledge him, then don¡¯t. If he really wanted to find you, he wouldn¡¯t have waited for you to grow up beforeing to find you.¡±

    After all, he was Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s biological father. Ling Xiaoqi herself had the right to judge the other party¡¯s behavior, but as her friend, it was inappropriate for her to say too much.

    She only said after some consideration, ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t give in to his request first. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate his background and the real reason why he suddenly came to find you. Since you don¡¯t know anything, you¡¯re in a passive position to face him alone.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s heart warmed. Before this, she was actually very hesitant about whether to tell Su Yayan about this matter.

    After all, this could be considered a bad debt to their family. Ling Xiaoqi always felt a little guilty and uneasy about dragging people into this mess.

    However, after hesitating for a few days, she really had no choice. Her mother had already passed away, and the only person she was close to now was Su Yayan, apart from Hua Hua.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about his background, he seems to be¡­ very rich and has some power. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled, but she quickly realized that Ling Xiaoqi was worried that she would get involved in her matters and cause trouble for her.

    ¡°How rich is he? Is he as rich as my husband?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡± How would I know how rich your man is?

    No, can you stop unting your wealth and love so indiscriminately at a time like this?

    The tense atmosphere dissipated when Su Yayan said this. Su Yayan could guess what Ling Xiaoqi was worried about. She held her hand tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those unnecessary things. My dad, my uncle, and the rest are your family. As long as you¡¯re unwilling, no one can force you to do anything you don¡¯t want. No one can bully

    you.¡±

    As long as Su Yayan thought of the ending that Ling Xiaoqi ended up in in her previous life, her eyes turned cold. No matter what, there was no way she would let her return to that family that ate her alive.

    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She was touched, but her heart also calmed down.

    ¡°Alright, alright. If you¡¯re really touched, then agree to your Hua Hua¡¯s marriage with our son. That way, we¡¯ll be inws, and I¡¯ll have more confidence to intervene in your matters.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Ling Xiaoqi held back her tears and red at Su Yayan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so indecent in the past? As expected, you turn bad when you have a man. Your man has led you astray.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t use my Chenhuan. I¡¯ve always been this indecent.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡± Can you be more self-righteous? How shameless!

 Chapter 688 - Caught In The Act Again

    <h4>Chapter 688 Caught In The Act Again</h4>

    After being interrupted by Su Yayan, Ling Xiaoqi finally felt less depressed.

    Su Yayan asked, ¡°Do you know how he found

    you?¡±

    She had tried her best to avoid the key plot turn point where Ling Xiaoqi was found, but she still could not escape!

    Speaking of this, Ling Xiaoqi could not help but frown. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. About a week ago, he suddenly appeared with some people and said that he was my biological father. I didn¡¯t believe it at first and thought that he was a liar. Then, he took out a DNA test¡­¡±

    ¡°And did he tell you about his family situation and why he abandoned your mother and you in the first ce?¡±

    Tas

    ¡°He did. He said that he only found out about my existence recently. He also said that what happened back then was moreplicated. My mother misunderstood him. He actually didn¡¯t have any feelings for his fianc¨¦e. It was just a business marriage. Moreover, at that time, he had already made up his mind to break off the engagement with the other party and then marry my mother. Unexpectedly, my mother found out about this first and ran away without saying anything.¡±

    ¡°You believe that?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi rolled her eyes. ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask him why he didn¡¯t look for your mother immediately after she ran away? Is his current wife the fianc¨¦e from back then?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned. Then, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±

    Even if what he said was true, the hurt she and her mother had suffered over the years could not be made up for.

    And if what he said was all fake, it also meant that her mother was not in the wrong when she left back then. Such a person was not worthy of her love, let alone her recognition.

    She had no intention of getting involved with him from the start.

    Su Yayan did not think so. She knew very well that Ling Xiaoqi was not a ruthless person. The only reason she insisted on not acknowledging that man was because she wanted her mother¡¯s life.

    After a long time, he might be soft-hearted. But once he became soft-hearted, who knew what would happen? One had to know that the whole family was not kind people.

    The best way was to let Ling Xiaoqi see the true colors of this family and give up on thempletely.

    The two of them chatted for a while more. Ling Xiaoqi could tell that Su Yayan had just returned and she was pregnant. She was still a little tired after a long day. After a few more words, she got up and prepared to leave.

    Ling Xiaoqi followed Su Yayan to the backyard to look for flowers. However, she saw an embarrassing scene.

    Caught off guard, the two of them froze for a few seconds at the same time, and a scream suddenly resounded throughout the Huo family mansion.

    ¡°You!¡± Su Yayan squatted in front of Dun Dun and poked its swollen head.

    She could not help but burst outughing when she thought of how angry it was when he ran away with Hua Hua.

    Then, she poked its little head and said with a smile, ¡°Serves you right!¡±

    Although she could understand that the two dogs were newlyweds who had reunited after parting for some time, the other party still dared to act like this outside. This time, her little dog might really have to choose between its testicles and Hua Hua.

    Dun Dun let out a pitiful wail.

    It had been separated from its wife for more than two months. Now that they finally met, what was wrong with making out? Boohoohoo, its mother-inw was always trying to break up the couple. It felt really wronged, really miserable!

    Su Yayan squatted next to it and chided it. Seeing that it was in low spirits and didn¡¯t respond, she didn¡¯t tease it anymore.

    She instructed Roly Poly to keep an eye on it before leaving

 Chapter 689 - Youâ€™re So Vicious!

    <h4>Chapter 689 You¡¯re So Vicious!</h4>

    Su Yayan had just returned to the front yard when she saw Huo Chenhuan walking out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot porridge in his hands.

    The porridge was naturally prepared for Su Yayan. Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and led her towards the dining table.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Have some porridge.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yayan was indeed a little hungry. She epted the bowl of porridge and started eating

    When she was almost done with her porridge, she asked curiously, ¡°Where did you go just now? Those two dogs are in the garden¡­ Ahem, they¡¯re making a scene. You didn¡¯t see Xiaoqi¡¯s expression when she left. Hahahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked in confusion. ¡°You know?¡±

    It took her a few seconds to realize what Huo Chenhuan meant. ¡°Are you saying that you know about them¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled but didn¡¯tment.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you separate them?¡±

    Since this guy knew about it, maybe he hadn¡¯t left when they were doing the deed. He could have separated them.

    ¡°I would not want to be disturbed at such a time.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she blushed and red at Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s normal for them to behave like this. Who knows, before our baby is born, Dun Dun might already be a dog father.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Before Dun Dun could be a father, it might be beaten to death by Xiaoqi!

    ¡°I suspect you¡¯re using your public office for personal gain. Is this on purpose?¡±

    Even though he knew that Ling Xiaoqi was still in the front yard and could see this scene at any moment, he did not stop it from happening.

    ¡°Personal gain?¡± Huo Chenhuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do I have a grudge against it?¡±

    Of course!

    After all, the small courtyard house in the Cheng family was not as soundproof as the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. Ever since this little rascal got into a fight with them, it woulde to their door every night to scratch and bark.

    However, every time Huo Chenhuan went out to catch it, the little b*stard would flee faster than anyone else.

    Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan resentfully. ¡°What good will it do you if our son loses its testicles?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan almostughed out loud. ¡°At least it will know its ce and not be as energetic as it is now. Moreover, it will live longer after sterilization.¡±

    Thisst sentence hit Su Yayan right in the soft spot.

    A dog¡¯s lifespan couldn¡¯t bepared to a human¡¯s. It was inevitable that they would develop feelings for each other. If possible, Su Yayan hoped that this little fellow would be able to apany them for a long time.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s expression and knew that there was a high chance that she would agree to it.

    Fortunately, the dog had no idea of its dog father¡¯s sinister intentions. Otherwise, it would definitely curse inwardly, ¡®You¡¯re so vicious!¡¯

    ¡°What did you guys talk about just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, I just told him about our recent situation and¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Su Yayan had no intention of hiding it from him. ¡°Xiaoqi¡¯s biological father came to look for her.¡±

    ¡°Is he the biological father you were talking about, the one who yed with Xiaoqi¡¯s mother¡¯s feelings even though he already had a fianc¨¦e? The one who got kicked by her mother?¡±

    The word ¡®kicked¡¯ was very intelligent. Su Yayan¡¯s solemn expression was instantly reced by a smile.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s this scum.¡±

    ¡°Why did her father look for her? To acknowledge her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Does she want to acknowledge this father?¡±

    Su Yayan sighed and said helplessly, ¡°What do you think? If she wanted to acknowledge him, she would have gone to look for him a long time ago. Why would she wait until now?

 Chapter 690 - Chaos in the Family

    <h4>Chapter 690 Chaos in the Family</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan saw some porridge on the corner of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth and reached out to wipe it for her. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge that person, why do you look so troubled? Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good thing that she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge that man.¡± Su Yayan sighed. ¡°But it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t want to that there will be trouble. This scum suddenly came to look for Xiaoqi after such a long time and even wanted to bring her home. There must be something fishy about this. Xiaoqi is a girl after all. If she angers him¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you worried that they will use force if she doesn¡¯t agree to their demands?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yayan bent her head and adjusted the spoon in her bowl. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Help me find out more about this man and his real motive foring to look for Xiaoqi. I have a feeling that he must have some ulterior motive for appearing so suddenly and wanting to acknowledge Xiaoqi.¡±

    Su Yayan knew why this person was here.

    However, she knew so much because she had experienced it herself in her previous life.

    Since she had no evidence, she could not possibly tell Ling Xiaoqi that she knew why her scumbag father was looking for her.

    She also knew that once she returned home, her scumbag father¡¯s first wife would join forces with her maternal family to take revenge on her. In the near future, they would cause her to suffer a miserable death.

    Not to mention whether Ling Xiaoqi believed her or not, anyone who had even the slightest idea would probably treat her like a lunatic.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look into it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, darling.¡± Su Yayan chuckled and took the initiative to kiss Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You want to bribe me with such a small reward?¡±

    ¡°Then what other reward do you want?¡± Su Yayan stood up and rubbed her tummy, which was barely visible. ¡°Hmph, I have your baby in my tummy. I just want you to help me with something and you already want this and that. Have I been spoiling you too much recently?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by her, but he still stood up cooperatively and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re the most important person in our family now. If you need anything, just tell me. I have no objections, and I won¡¯t ask for anything in return.¡±

    Despite what he said, Huo Chenhuan still leaned over and kissed her again. He then said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out. Wait for my news.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It had to be said that Huo Chenhuan was quite quick with his actions. In other words, what had happened in the Qin family recently was not a secret. They would be able to find out after some investigation. Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s biological father was called Qin Fangde, and he was the current head of the Qin family in City F. The internal affairs of the Qin family were quiteplicated, and there were all kinds of messy connections.

    Qin Fangde¡¯s position as the person in charge was not stable. Back then, his father, who was also the previous head of the Qin family, had raised his son using poorly methods.

    Qin Fangde had two elder brothers and one younger brother. They were not easy to deal with.

    At that time, Qin Fangde, who was neither high nor low in position, actually had an awkward position at home. In addition, his ability was not outstandingpared to other brothers. Instead, he became the most neglected and also the most useless one.

    No one had expected that his three brothers would fight to the death over the inheritance. In the end, one of them was crippled while the other two died, allowing him, the most inconspicuous one, to pick up the scraps.

    However, his brothers were no longer a threat to him. Instead, he had left behind a bunch of nephews who were eyeing his position as the family head, ready to take a bite out of him at any time.

 Chapter 691 - 1 He Had No Choice

    <h4>Chapter 691 He Had No Choice</h4>

    This was especially true for his fourth brother, Qin Jinghong¡¯s two sons. After all, the children of his two older brothers had lost their fathers when they were young. They were not as confident as these two children.

    As for his fourth brother, because he was the youngest child in the family, he had been very favored by Old Master Qin since he was young, which was also Qin Fangde¡¯s father. He was a strongpetitor for the position of the family head.

    Even when he was crippledter on, he always believed that it was Qin Fangde who snatched away the position of the family head that originally belonged to him, causing Qin Fangde a lot of trouble.

    Under his influence, his two sons naturally had the same thought. They felt that the position of family head should have belonged to their father.

    Qin Jinghong was not in good health, so it was fine to let Qin Fangde take over temporarily. Now that they were all grown up, this position should be returned to their

    family.

    This thought had reached its peak after Qin Fangde¡¯s son Qin Junwu¡¯s idental death some time ago!

    In the past year, he had been constantly ying tricks. He could not wait to kick Qin Fangde off the family head position and rece him.

    ¡°So, he came to find me because his only son is dead and he wants me to help him inherit the family business?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi had thought of several possibilities, but she did not think of one.

    ¡°But, this doesn¡¯t make sense! I¡¯m a girl. Although I don¡¯t think I¡¯m much worse than a boy, his nephews and even the higher-ups in hispany obviously don¡¯t think that way. Even if I really go back with him, given the current situation, it¡¯s useless. I might as well¡­ let his wife or other women give him another son.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because he had no choice.¡±

    ¡°No choice?¡±

    Su Yayan turned to look at Huo Chenhuan with a faint smile. ¡°His only heir is dead. The elders in the family who supported him realized that the situation wasn¡¯t right, so they quickly sided with someone else. Not to mention that he¡¯s already in his fifties, and his wife is also a few years older than him. It¡¯s not easy for them to have another child. It¡¯ll take at least ten years for this child to grow up. Qin Fangde can¡¯t wait that long.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi frowned. She had to admit that Su Yayan was right.

    ¡°On the other hand, even if he wants to have another child, he can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t?¡± Ling Xiaoqi was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°It is exactly what you think.¡±

    Qin Fangde¡¯s first wife was the eldest daughter of the Di Family. The Di Family used to be a prestigious family in City F. They were even more prominent than the Qin Family.

    However, Miss Di¡¯s position in the Di Family was a little awkward. She was the eldest daughter of the Di Family¡¯s head. However, her mother had passed away early, so her father had found her a stepmother.

    This stepmotherter gave birth to a son and a daughter. With a younger brother and sister, she, as the daughter of the original wife, was naturally not well-liked.

    It was worth mentioning that Miss Di had set her eyes on Qin Jinghong at that time. She had even dated him before.

    After that, the Qin brothers locked horns with each other, resulting in two dead and one crippled. She immediately abandoned Qin Jinghong and threw herself into Qin Fangde¡¯s arms.

    Qin Fangde¡¯s position back then was not very stable. The marriage alliance was imperative. Although Miss Di¡¯s status in the Di Family was a little awkward, such a person was easier to control.

    At that time, Qin Fangde had also thought very highly of himself. Marrying such a woman who could help him to eat and drink well at home was enough to maintain a harmonious rtionship between husband and wife. Wasn¡¯t it up to him how he wanted to y outside?

    However, he did not expect Miss Di to be so ruthless.

    She had long known about Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s mother¡¯s existence, and she had also seen through Qin Fangde¡¯s character.

 Chapter 692 - Not Tempted at All?

    <h4>Chapter 692 Not Tempted at All?</h4>

    If things were like this before marriage, it would only be worse after marriage.

    Miss Di, who knew very well that a person who cheats only cheats countless times or not at all, had gotten pregnant with a child and confirmed that it was a boy.

    She decisively used some small methods and secretly made Qin Fangde lose his ability to bear descendants.

    ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s too¡­¡± Ling Xiaoqi was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Are you pitying your scumbag father?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi rolled her eyes at Su Yayan. ¡°What pity? I can only say, well done to her!¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Su Yayan nced at Huo Chenhuan meaningfully.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Huo Chenhuan grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand and pretended to be angry. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Su Yayan snorted. ¡°Everyone says that a pregnant wife¡¯s husband is most empty and lonely. Besides, a lifetime is so long. Who can say for sure?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What would you do if I did something wrong to you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Yayan sized Huo Chenhuan up from head to toe and chuckled. ¡°I think Mrs. Qin¡¯s way of doing things is pretty good. It¡¯s worth referencing.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he said good-naturedly, ¡°Fine, if you really want to punish me, I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    He sounded like she was coaxing an unreasonable and petite girl. Su Yayan blushed and her eyes darted around. ¡°What sweet words.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough from the two of you.¡± They were clearly talking about serious matters, yet these two could still show off their love. It was really too difficult for a single person like her.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Su Yayan cleared her throat and said, ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what happened. Mrs. Qin probably didn¡¯t expect her son to die in an ident when he grew up.¡±

    ¡°Who said it was an ident?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words shocked everyone present.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident? Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Although we haven¡¯t found out who did it, it¡¯s very likely that it wasn¡¯t an ident.¡±

    The ce where Qin Junwu had met his ident was too deste. Moreover, it waste at night at that time. The final conclusion given by the police was that Qin Junwu was drunk and hit the guardrail by the mountain path. He fell into the mountain stream and died on the spot.

    However, ording to their investigation, Qin Junwu did go to a ss reunion that night and got drunk. After that, he rejected his ssmates¡¯ suggestion to drive him home or find a substitute driver and drove to that mountain alone.

    Although he could still return to his house by going around the mountain path, if he chose this path, he would have to take at least more than half a detour.

    In the middle of the night, he even drank some wine and did not go home as he should have. Instead, he went up the mountain for a ride. If this Young Master Qin wasn¡¯t stupid, there would definitely be something that he had overlooked.

    Huo Chenhuan couldn¡¯t help but think about the mess the Qin family was in.

    Su Yayan¡¯s frown deepened. She had thought that the original wife of the Qin family was already difficult enough to deal with. If this family was involved, Ling Xiaoqi would be eaten alive!

    Huo Chenhuan turned around and looked at Ling Xiaoqi. He said coldly, ¡°The Qin family does have some foundation. You are Qin Fangde¡¯s only descendant now. He has nowhere to retreat to. If he really brings you home, he will definitely support you.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not going to acknowledge him? As long as you acknowledge him, you will be able to have wealth and status that you would never have been able to obtain in your lifetime. Your family background, wealth, and power will change your fate drastically. The things that you once dreamed of will also be easily obtainable. Are you really not tempted at all?¡±

 Chapter 693 - In A Dilemma

    Chapter 693 In A Dilemma

    Both of them were stunned by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words.

    Su Yayan was the first to react. ¡°Chenhuan!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan tightened his grip on Su Yayan¡¯s hand, but he did not give in. His eyes were still fixed on Ling Xiaoqi, and no one could tell if he was happy or angry.

    After a short moment of shock, Ling Xiaoqi gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. As long as I acknowledge him, I can easily obtain everything that ordinary people dream of. Wealth, family background, status, everything. But so what? These things are indeed tempting, but they¡¯re also hot to touch. Most importantly, they don¡¯t belong to me.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi raised her head to look at Su Yayan and her husband. She smiled and said, ¡°As you said, the Qin family is a mess. It¡¯s so messy that I, an honest person who¡¯s used to living my life, can¡¯t imagine it. This is undoubtedly dangerous for me, not to mention that my mother¡¯s life is involved.¡±

    When Ling Xiaoqi said this, she seemed to feel a little cold. She subconsciously reached out and hugged herself. ¡°If your guess is right, the young master of the Qin family didn¡¯t die from an ident. Then, who knows how many people¡¯s bones and blood are buried under those alluring things you just said?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be able to ept his gift and spend his money with peace of mind whenever I think about the fact that these things might be stained with my mother¡¯s blood?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Huo Chenhuan finally looked better and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not object to Su Yayan helping Ling Xiaoqi, but before that, Ling Xiaoqi had to give them a clear answer.

    He did not want his wife to be concerned about other people¡¯s safety during her pregnancy and try her best to seek a chance of survival for them but end up in a difficult position and be med instead in the end.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made your decision, then you should be mentally prepared. You can be said to be Qin Fangde¡¯s only life-saving straw now, and he won¡¯t let go easily. Furthermore, you have to know that Qin Fangde came to find you, wanting to bring you home and make you his tool for a new round of family dispute.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep this a secret. Soon, Mrs. Qin and their nephews will hear about it. By then, even if you don¡¯t agree to go back with him, they won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s expression changed and Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Qin Fangde¡¯s brothers who grew up together could fight to the death, resulting in them dying or getting injured.

    Moreover, Ling Xiaoqi was a stranger who had led a wandering life since she was young. She had no feelings for them, but she could threaten their interests.

    If what Huo Chenhuan said was true, Ling Xiaoqi would be trapped in a dilemma.

    After Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reminder, Su Yayan thought of something else. ¡°Perhaps Qin Fangde knew about this and came to find you.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard what she said.

    ¡°No matter what, I will never acknowledge him, much less return to the Qin family with him.¡±

    Su Yayan turned and nced at Huo Chenhuan. Huo Chenhuan understood. ¡°Qin Fangde will be looking for you frequently. It¡¯s not safe for you to be alone. I¡¯ll send someone to protect you secretly. It won¡¯t affect your daily life and work.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi knew that Huo Chenhuan was only doing this for Su Yayan¡¯s sake. She was not close to him, so she said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 694 - Tools to Fight for Power

    Chapter 694 Tools to Fight for Power

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Huo Chenhuan was willing to send people to protect her.

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something. She frowned and said, ¡°You should be more vignt yourself. Chenhuan¡¯s people will try their best to stop them and try not to let them get close to you. However, after a long time, they might bribe others to get close to you. Moreover, after knowing your personality and knowing that you are amenable to coaxing but not coercion, they might use other methods to sway you.¡± Ling Xiaoqi blinked in confusion. ¡°For example?¡± ¡°A honey trap!¡± Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡±

    dl

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    After a suffocating silence, Ling Xiaoqi put her hands on her hips and questioned Su Yayan. ¡°Am I such an easily bewitched person in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Yayan stared at her and said bluntly, ¡°You dare say that you¡¯re not obsessed with looks?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi choked. She really could not deny that!

    ¡°See, if Qin Fangde bribed Hong Hui to approach you, sweet talk to you, be considerate, and even cook three meals for you every day, sending you to work on time¡­¡±

    Hong Hui was one of the two major male celebrities before Luo Weibing entered East City.

    Ling Xiaoqi was an idol-chaser, but she was the most unstable type of idol-chaser. Basically, she could change a husband just by watching a drama or a variety show.

    ording to her, she could not give up an entire forest for a de of grass.

    The entire entertainment industry was her forest. As long as she wanted to, she could have a husband everywhere.

    Hong Hui happened to be the husband that she had been obsessed with recently. Ling Xiaoqi liked him because he had just released a new album.

    When Ling Xiaoqi heard Su Yayan¡¯s description, her heart started to waver. She could ept such a handsome man.

    ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re underestimating me if you¡¯re saying that I can be bribed like this. You must know that most celebrities sell their personas. They can only be seen from afar but not be approached. Am I in love with his person? No, no, no. I only love his persona. If he really walks down the altar andes to me, I might be disillusioned! How can I be corrupted by his sugar-coated bullets?¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    ¡°However, if all the husbands that I¡¯ve been a fan of were summoned, I might be tempted a little.¡±

    SUL

    Su Yayan was speechless. She wanted her to summon all her husbands over? Did she think she was collecting stamps? She did not expect her to be like this!

    Ling Xiaoqi could not help but smile when she saw Su Yayan¡¯s sorrowful gaze. She sat down beside her and held her other hand. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯m not stupid. Back then, he could stabilize his position through marriage. Now that he has acknowledged me as his daughter, the best way is to marry another powerful family.¡±

    If he wanted to get something that moved him, he had to give something else first. For example, his conscience, friendship, feelings, and marriage.

    Su Yayan was stunned. She did not expect Ling Xiaoqi to be so clear-minded.

    Qin Fangde had indeed done this in his previous life. Not long after Ling Xiaoqi was brought home by him, he organized a grand banquet and invited all the young talented gentlemen around Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s age to his house.

    He was celebrating the fact that he had found his long-lost daughter, but in reality, he was trying to find a suitable matchmaking partner for Ling Xiaoqi.

    This incident hit Mrs. Qin¡¯s sensitive heart, causing her to hate Ling Xiaoqi to the core andmit all sorts of evil deeds to kill her.

 Chapter 695 - More Promising Than Its Dog Daddy

    Chapter 695 More Promising Than Its Dog Daddy

    It could be said that although Mrs. Qin was the one who killed Ling Xiaoqi in her previous life, Qin Fangde pushed her all the way to hell.

    The two of them were equally hateful. Compared to Mrs. Qin, Qin Fangde was even more disgusting.

    Su Yayan opened her mouth and was about to say something tofort Ling Xiaoqi when a hand reached over and pried her hand away from Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be touchy-feely.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡±

    A few secondster, Su Yayan rolled her eyes helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of girls!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared at her with a straight face, as if he was saying that all men and women were the same. As long as they were human, he would be jealous.

    No, even if they weren¡¯t human, he would still be jealous!

    Su Yayan was impressed by his shamelessness. Ling Xiaoqi could not help but roll her eyes as well. ¡°Can¡¯t you give a single woman a way out? Boohoo, as expected, once you have a new lover, you don¡¯t want your old one anymore. It¡¯s too hard for me.¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, the reason why the old lover can¡¯tpare to the new lover is because the new lover is too outstanding. You should reflect on yourself and work hard to be better and more outstanding. Perhaps one day, I¡¯ll change my mind and be with you again.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What kind of trashy talk is this? Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were this bad before?¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to know now.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s your silly dog?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s with Roly Poly in the backyard.¡± Su Yayan could sense that something was amiss. She probed, ¡°Why did you look for it? Didn¡¯t you shout and kill it a few days ago? Are you thinking of¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha, I do want to!¡± Ling Xiaoqi got angry at the mention of this. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my Hua Hua still needs to be taken care of.¡±

    ¡°Responsible?¡±

    ¡°That little b*stard of yours has gotten our Hua Hua pregnant. Don¡¯t you think he should be responsible?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Su Yayan was not the only one who was stunned by Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s words. Even Huo Chenhuan, who was watching the show, could not help but look dazed.

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Hahahaha¡­ Good job. It has learned well. Our Dun Dun is more promising than its dog daddy.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± He felt the need to let his wife know who was more promising.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s face turned red.¡± A crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. It¡¯s because of a master like you that you raised such a dog! I don¡¯t care. You must give me an exnation today!¡±

    ¡°What exnation?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi said expressionlessly, ¡°Sterilization!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Yayan blinked her eyes in disbelief. ¡°This is too cruel!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to do it. When Hua Hua gives birth, I will either give them away or raise them myself. You won¡¯t get any say in this.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! i¡¯ll do it right now! I will do whatever you want. I have no objections!¡±

    Although Ling Xiaoqi had already expected this, she was still stunned by Su Yayan¡¯s ruthlessness.

    Huo Chenhuan, who had witnessed his son being sold off, was speechless. Although he was happy to see this, he felt a chill run down his spine. Would he end up like this when his future child was born? It was terrifying!

 Chapter 696 - One-for-many Deal

    Chapter 696 One-for-many Deal

    The poor dog did not know that it had finally gotten his wish fulfilled and gotten its wife pregnant, but he was betrayed by his master first.

    Since Su Yayan was pregnant, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to bring it to the vet, so Huo Chenhuan brought it along to neuter it.

    Before they left, Su Yayan was especially gentle as she consoled the dog who did not know what it was about to experience.

    ¡°Be good. For the sake of your wife and your future babies, you have to pay a little price. You¡¯re a man, no, you¡¯re a male dog. You have to take on the responsibility of protecting your family. This is your responsibility and your duty. It¡¯s just a minor surgery. Just bear with it.¡±

    Su Yayan rubbed her dog¡¯s chubby body and said, ¡°As long as you endure this once, Xiaoqi won¡¯t stop you from meeting Hua Hua in the future. Endure for a while and everything will be fine. Take a step back and everything will be fine. It¡¯s not entirely bad to do this, right?¡±

    Dun Dun was dumbfounded. What price? What minor surgery? What did it have to endure? What exactly was happening?

    However, the little thing understood what she meant when she said, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from meeting Hua Hua in the future.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, who knew what this silly dog was going to face, looked at his son sympathetically. He was so stupid. Fortunately, he was a dog. Otherwise, he might have to help count the money if he was sold.

    Su Yayan reluctantly watched Huo Chenhuan take Dun Dun away. At the same time, Xia Junsheng sent Su Yayan the list of actors that had been confirmed for ¡°Prima Donna¡±.

    The male and female leads were famous actors in the industry, especially the female lead, Jiang Ruyi. She could be said to be a national goddess.

    These two people could not be hired by East City alone. They were most likely Luo Baogeng¡¯s connections.

    Besides, Luo Baogeng had already said that she would have to learn the basics from his wife for half a year during the filming process.

    After a year or two of those schedules, how could actors who were involved in conflicts and filming possibly let this matter rest?

    With Jiang Ruyi¡¯s current status, what shecked was no longer resources but a good script. Only a famous starlet with a good team to maintain her godly status and nationality would have the time and confidence to slowly grind with their crew.

    Su Yayan could not help butugh when she saw their names.

    ¡°Indeed, it was right to spend so much effort to find Luo Baogeng. Not only did I get a powerful consultant for free, but we also got so many big shots. This is no longer a one-for-one deal, but a one-for-many deal.¡±

    a

    Su Yayan was the boss of East City and a businessman.

    ¡°Prima Donna¡± was an important part of the East City IP project. If the project was sessful, the subsequent investment funds could be recovered on arge scale. With a little push, a virtuous cycle could be created.

    At that time, they would have the final say on how to create stars and create opportunities for their employees.

    Now that Luo Baogeng had attracted so many veteran actors for her, she had the support of the director¡¯s team and the topic of discussion was already on the way.

    In short, it was already the right time, the right ce, and the right person. All that was left was a tiny bit of luck.

    Other than the male and female leads, most of the important supporting roles were low-key, down-to-earth, and well-known actors. Basically, there were no empty flower vases.

    Many artists in Su Yayan¡¯spany had also entered the cast after the audition, but most of them did not y important roles.

 Chapter 697 - Even A Rabbit Would Bite When It Was Anxious

    Chapter 697 Even A Rabbit Would Bite When It Was Anxious

    No one was unhappy about this. This drama was directed by Luo Baogeng and there were so many big shots on the production team.

    It was one thing whether they could afford to offend him or not, but to work with so many big shots and seniors, even if it was just a minor supporting role, they could boast to their friends for ten years when they returned.

    And since they had already decided to be actors, polishing their acting skills was the basic skill of an actor.

    It was easy to get into a small production team to be the main lead or an important supporting role, but it was rare to get a chance to watch a veteran actor¡¯s performance at close range. This was much better than their acting teacher giving hundreds of theory sses!

    Su Yayan scrolled down and saw a familiar name on the list.

    ¡°You Yushi?¡± Su Yayan thought that this person had terminated her contract with thepany after she got injured during the show. She had gone back to being the second daughter of the You family. Unexpectedly...

    ¡°You Yushi didn¡¯t terminate her contract with ourpany?¡±

    Xia Junsheng wasn¡¯t surprised that Su Yayan would ask about this. He answered truthfully, ¡°No. She came back after she recovered from her injuries. She never mentioned the termination of the contract.¡±

    ¡°How long more is her contract?¡±

    ¡°I signed a three-year contract back then. There¡¯s still about a year left now.¡±

    Su Yayan muttered, ¡°She wants to be an actress?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve talked to her manager. She seems more interested in acting than being an idol celebrity or a singer.¡±

    It was normal for thepany¡¯s artists to undergo a transformation, but logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be this early. After all, there was a lot of initial investment in grooming an artist. If she changed her direction rashly, not only would it be a waste of time, but the initial investment would also be wasted.

    Hence, when Xia Junsheng first heard about this, he did not agree with it.

    However, considering that You Yushi was the second daughter of the You Family, he did not say anything and just let her be.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Xia Junsheng suddenly thought of something else and said, ¡°For the time being, we will choose two songs for the apaniment in ¡®Prima Donna¡¯. Hong Hui and Yun Luoshan will be singing it.¡±

    ¡°Yun Luoshan?¡± Su Yayan found the name familiar.

    After thinking about it carefully, she finally remembered that this was the pitiful girl who was pushed down by Wen Jingpingst time on the show and almost got kicked off the rankings, and then returned to the production team because of You Yushi.

    This poor girl was young and shy. She had some backbone.

    After You Yushi left the show due to her injury, she rushed to the group of people that formed the final team with all her might. She also heard that during the next few episodes of the recording, she often caused trouble for Wen Jingping.

    Su Yayan¡¯s impression of her was still the image of a timid little bunny when she first saw her. When she heard about her heroic deeds in the production team, she could not help but sigh. Even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious!

    Now that Xia Junsheng mentioned this person, Su Yayan naturally recalled how You Yushi stood up for her.

    Now, the two of them were in the same production team. One of them was an actor and the other was in charge of the performance of the songs in the show. She did not believe that it was just a coincidence.

    ¡°The difference between Yun Luoshan and Hong Hui is... huge.¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, with Yun Luoshan¡¯s current status, she should not be able to sing this song with Hong Hui. But the key point is that this song was written by her.¡±

    ¡°She wrote it herself?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she wrote all the lyrics and songs. Of course, the music teacher at thepany also helped to modify them, but overall, she wrote them herself.¡±

    Only then did Su Yayan remember that Yun Luoshan had been rankedst on the show because she was weaker than the others in her singing and dancing, but she was talented inposing

 Chapter 698 - It Had Lost Its Whole World

    Chapter 698 It Had Lost Its Whole World

    Su Yayan nodded in agreement. She did not have any objections to such an arrangement.

    Instead, she changed the topic back to You Yushi. ¡°Did You Yushi learn anything rted to this before?¡±

    ¡°She studied under a teacher for two months before the audition for ¡®Prima Donna¡¯. She¡¯s pretty hardworking.¡±

    ¡°To be able to learn this much in just two months, she has a lot of potential.¡± Su Yayan flipped through the list and confirmed that You Yushi¡¯s role in the audition was the fifth female lead.

    Although it was just a supporting role, it had the advantage of being cleverly designed. If she could really act well, it was not necessarily impossible for her to shine in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Most importantly, it was not easy for such a freshie like her to be ced in such a group of big shots.

    ¡°Get someone to pay attention to her. Let¡¯s wait until ¡®Prima Donna¡¯ is done filming. If she really has potential in this area, we can nurture her.¡±

    Although East City¡¯s development was not bad, Xue Caiwei was the only female artist who could really support thepany. The rest were either talented orcking opportunities.

    It was not a bad thing to nurture more neers and bring fresh blood to thepany.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this three-year contract is too short. When the show is finished filming, you should think about it and renew the contract with her as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Huo Chenhuan was done with some work at thepany, he came back with his dog son.

    When the muddled little dog returned, its eyes were nk and its tongue stuck out. The dog in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms looked as if it had lost its whole world!

    ¡°You¡¯re back? How is it? Did everything go well? Did it cause any trouble?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan lied without batting an eyelid. ¡°It was fine.¡±

    In fact, it caused a lot of trouble. The little guy seemed to finally know that he was in a wolf¡¯s den before he went on the operating table. He ran away and jumped up and down, causing needles and dog fur to fly everywhere in the pet hospital.

    It was not easy to catch him and press him onto the operating table for the surgery. The dog¡¯s bark was especially earth-shattering, scaring all the other pets in the hospital. It almost caused arge-scale pet riot. Of course, Huo Chenhuan would never tell Su Yayan this. ¡°This stupid dog was very cooperative the whole time.¡±

    When the dog heard this, it let out a weak yap, as if it was using its dog daddy of lying without thinking. How was it cooperative? It did not want to perform this stupid surgery at all. It was forced to do it.

    When it thought about all the things it had experienced in the hospital, it could not help but feel sorrowful, and two drops of tears rolled down its cheeks.

    Su Yayan noticed how upset it was and stroked its fur. ¡°This can¡¯t be helped. This will happen sooner orter. Fortunately, Hua Hua already is pregnant. I¡¯ll get Xiaoqi to bring her here in a few days so that you can meet her.¡±

    Su Yayan had intended to use Hua Hua tofort the dog, but it seemed to be disappointed.

    How could it see its wife like this? How embarrassing!

    The little fellow, who was already sad, lowered its head and burrowed into its little nest. Then, he raised its paw to cover its head andpletely shut itself off.

    Huo Chenhuan saw that Su Yayan was worried andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. It¡¯s normal for it to be like this for a week or two after neutering. Just take good care of it. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be full of energy in two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I hope so.¡±

    In order to divert Su Yayan¡¯s attention, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°I heard something interesting along the way.¡±

 Chapter 699 - The Mistress Had A Miscarriage

    Chapter 699 The Mistress Had A Miscarriage

    Su Yayan looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s interesting?¡±

    ¡°It has something to do with Huo Shaofeng.¡±

    ¡°Huo Shaofeng?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What did he do this time?¡±

    ¡°Huo Qihan brazenly brought his mistress home. In a fit of anger, Mrs. Huo fought with him and Huo Shaofeng pushed her away.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled and asked tentatively. ¡°She lost the baby?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng had experienced a double blow from his career and love. Although he had grown up a little, it was not easy to change his character since he had already developed it.

    Huo Shaofeng was not a kind person to begin with. No matter how much he told himself to bear with it, it was impossible for him to do it in the end.

    Besides, he had already had a bad impression of Xue Beilei and the child in her stomach that threatened his position. Naturally, he did not hit her lightly, so it was hard to say whether it was intentional or not.

    ¡°That child of hers is already five months old, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan noticed the change in Su Yayan¡¯s expression and regretted telling her this.

    <b>Nas</b>

    Su Yayan quicklyposed herself. She was pregnant after all, and she would feel ufortable hearing this.

    However, she also understood that even if this child was born, his status would not be too glorious. Furthermore, it was very likely that he would be a tool for his mother to fight for power and profit.

    She only pitied this child. He had no way of choosing the family he was born into. He could not even decide if he could be born safely.

    ¡°Huo Qihan must be incensed.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± What Huo Chenhuan did not say was that the five-month-old baby had already taken shape. It was a boy.

    Huo Qihan had cheated so that he could have another heir. Now that he finally saw some hope, it was shattered again.

    ¡°Huo Qihan had always wanted to divorce his wife and help his mistress to rise to power, giving this child a legitimate status. Now that the child is gone, he wants a divorce even more.¡± This way, he would be able to find a young woman to give birth to his child in the future, and he would not have to worry about the past repeating itself.

    ¡°Mrs. Huo doesn¡¯t agree to the divorce?¡±

    ¡°Although the Huo family is stupid, they are also selfish. They know very well what kind of dire situation they will be in if they get divorced.¡± Huo Chenhuan sneered, as if he had already expected this. ¡°It would have been fine if Huo Shaofeng was still in the Huo family. Unfortunately, he has already been chased out and is still being chased out in such an embarrassing manner.¡±

    If Mrs. Huo agreed to divorce Huo Qihan, there would be no ce for the two of them in the Huo Family.

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s personality was not easy to get along with. He had secretly offended countless people.

    It was fine if he was still the heir of the Huo family before, as those people would not dare to offend him no matter how dissatisfied they

    <b>were.</b>

    However, if he was kicked out of the family and had no backing, who knew how many people would step on him while he was down.

    ¡°Mrs. Huo didn¡¯t agree, but Huo Qihan was determined to get a divorce and even threatened them...¡±

    ¡°Threatened them with what?¡±

    ¡°He threatened to sue Huo Shaofeng if they didn¡¯t agree to the divorce.¡±

    ¡°Sue Huo Shaofeng?¡± Su Yayan was startled.

    It was said that even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs, but this was clearly not the case for their family.

    ¡°No matter what, that mistress had a miscarriage because Huo Shaofeng pushed her. To put it mildly, it was an ident. To put it more seriously, it was intentional injury.¡±

    ¡°He wants Huo Shaofeng to go to jail?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just trying to scare them. If this gets out, Huo Qihan will be the one who loses face.¡±

 Chapter 700 - Internal Strife

    Chapter 700 Internal Strife

    ¡°Loses face?¡± Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°He has already epted his mistress into his home. Why would he be afraid of embarrassing himself?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan choked and shook his head helplessly. ¡°He only invited his mistress into his house to cause trouble, but if he really sued Huo Shaofeng, it¡¯ll be a huge scandal. Everyone knows about it. He loves his reputation, so he wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips. ¡°Humans like to deceive themselves.¡±

    He knew that what he did was shameless, but he still thought that as long as he hid it well, no one would know and no one would say anything

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by her act and pinched her little nose.

    Su Yayan grabbed his hand and chuckled. ¡°So they¡¯re really going to divorce this time?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Su Yayan blinked in confusion.

    She had long known that Mrs. Huo was someone who respected the strong and stepped on the weak. She was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. For her to be able to persist until now without getting a divorce, Huo Shaofeng must have brainwashed her behind her back.

    Now that Huo Shaofeng was in trouble, could Mrs. Huo really continue to persevere?

    ¡°I just said it. If Huo Shaofeng¡¯s matter is said to be serious, it¡¯s intentional injury. If it¡¯s taken lightly, it¡¯s carelessness. At that time, the few of them were already fighting, so it¡¯s normal for them to push each other.¡±

    Su Yayan immediately understood what Huo Chenhuan meant. An unborn child was different from a newborn baby.

    If a newborn baby was killed, it was intentional murder. If an unborn baby was killed and aborted, it would only be considered an intentional injury. It would be considered a crime to hit someone until they were seriously injured.

    Furthermore, the crowd was noisy and chaotic at that time. No one could tell if he had done it on purpose or identally. If Huo Qihan really wanted to hold Huo Shaofeng ountable, Huo Shaofeng could also hire awyer to defend them.

    From the perspective ofw, Xue Beilei was a pregnant woman and was considered a disadvantaged group. However, from a moral point of view, Mrs. Huo and Huo Shaofeng were the first wife and first wife¡¯s son who had been bullied by a mistress. They also belonged to the disadvantaged group.

    As long as thewyer was strong enough, Huo Shaofeng and his mother might not be in trouble.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how could Huo Shaofeng and Mrs. Huo think of this?¡± The mother and son were obviously pampered and did not have enough brain capacity.

    ¡°If they can¡¯t think of it, we can find someone to remind them.¡±

    Su Yayan was surprised. ¡°You want to help them?¡±

    ¡°More urately, it¡¯s to annoy Huo Qihan.¡±

    The enemy of an enemy was a friend. There was no such thing as an eternal benefit, nor was there an eternal friend.

    For some people, even Huo Chenhuan would find it dirty to deal with them. The best way was to let them fight amongst themselves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a rare pastime to watch them go back on their words?¡±.

    Su Yayan was speechless. He was too dark. But why did it feel so good?

    ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s how it should be!¡± Su Yayan rolled her eyes and chuckled. ¡°How¡¯s that mistress? The child is already so old, a miscarriage should be very harmful, right?¡±

    ¡°It will definitely affect her health, but she was lucky and was sent to the hospital in time. Her life is not in danger. It¡¯s not impossible for her to have another child in the future.¡±

    Even so, losing a son who was originally healthy and could possibly be her biggest bargaining chip¡­

    Even if there were no more serious side effects, it would not be easy to swallow this anger.

    At this moment, Xue Beilei was going crazy with anger. A serious opportunity to rise to the top was right in front of her, but it was ruined by that little b*stard.

 Chapter 701 - Retreat To Advance

    Chapter 701 Retreat To Advance

    Xue Beilei was ready to stab Huo Shaofeng to death, but she also knew that if she acted too rashly now, it would only make her lose Huo Qihan¡¯s favor.

    Xue Beilei was able to seize Huo Qihan¡¯s heart in a few months¡¯ time so that he brought her home regardless of the consequences.

    Apart from the fact that Huo Shaofeng and his mother knew how to create trouble, she knew that her own position was also one of the important reasons.

    It was certain that Huo Qihan liked her, but arge part of this man¡¯s liking for her was based on the child she was carrying.

    Now that the child was gone, Huo Qihan¡¯s anger was all directed at Huo Shaofeng and his mother.

    However, if she continued to pester him at this time and forced Huo Qihan to give her an exnation, it would instead cause Huo Qihan¡¯s anger to shift to her.

    There were many people who could bear his child. Now that Xue Beilei did not have a child to rely on, she could not lose his favor. As for taking revenge for her child¡­

    Xue Beilei¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and her pale face revealed a look of pure hatred.

    Just then, with a click, the door to the ward was opened.

    Xue Beilei was stunned for a moment. She quickly changed her expression and lowered her head in mncholy.

    That was what Huo Qihan saw when he entered the ward. The woman lying on the hospital bed looked haggard and pale, and there was a lingering sadness between her brows. It could easily arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her. ¡°Little Lei¡­¡±

    Xue Beilei looked as if she had just woken up from a dream. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Brother Huo, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xue Beilei choked as she spoke. She spoke first in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not protecting our child well.¡±

    Xue Beilei¡¯s words sessfully struck a chord in Huo Qihan¡¯s heart. It made him pity Xue Beilei even more, and he hated Huo Shaofeng and his mother even more.

    Huo Qihan stepped forward and hugged Xue Beilei. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I shouldn¡¯t have rushed to bring you back. I should have waited until the divorce was over and chased those two out before bringing you and the baby back. I wasn¡¯t considerate enough.¡±

    Xue Beilei leaned into Huo Qihan¡¯s arms and tugged his shirt as she defended him gently, ¡°No, Brother Huo, don¡¯t say that. I know you also want to give me and the child a good living environment so that the child can grow up better. ¡°Now that the child is gone, it¡¯s not what you want either. ¡°Brother Huo, don¡¯t me yourself too much. You just didn¡¯t expect¡­ didn¡¯t expect that the eldest young master would do such a thing.¡±

    Huo Qihan was deeply moved. She was the one who had been hurt, yet she wasforting him instead.

    She was always so gentle and considerate,pletely different from his stupid, yellow-faced mother-inw.

    Huo Qihan hadpletely forgotten that the biggest reason he had brought Xue Beilei home was because the divorce he had negotiated with Mrs. Huo over the past few months had not gone well.

    He was so angry that he had lost his mind. Only then did he think of bringing Xue Beilei home to disgust the mother and son pair.

    Didn¡¯t she refuse a divorce? Sure, from now on, the matriarch of the house would be reced and his mistress would live under the same roof as her. She could keep her status as Huo Qihan¡¯s wife, but she could not keep his heart. He wanted to see who could oust the other.

    However, Huo Qihan had never expected that Huo Shaofeng would openly attack Xue Beilei and cause her to lose her baby.

    Huo Qihan was so furious. On one hand, he had been waiting for the arrival of his youngest son for months. On the other hand, he felt that Huo Shaofeng had grown up and did not take him seriously.

    At that moment, Huo Qihan¡¯s hatred for Huo Shaofeng had almost reached its peak.

 Chapter 702 - The Neurotic Huo Chenhuan

    Chapter 702 The Neurotic Huo Chenhuan

    ¡°Whose son is he?¡± Huo Qihan snorted coldly and cursed, ¡°I don¡¯t have a violent son like him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that in anger. After all, he¡¯s... he¡¯s still young. What does he understand? But no matter what, our baby is still his younger brother, his biological younger brother.¡± Xue Beilei sobbed again as she spoke, looking pitiful as if she was saying, ¡°I¡¯ve suffered a lot, but in order to protect your father-son rtionship, I still have topromise.¡±

    She also threw the me on Mrs. Huo. If Huo Shaofeng was still a child and he did not understand these things, then who would? Naturally, it was his biological mother, Mrs. Huo.

    Even though Huo Qihan knew very well that Huo Shaofeng was no longer a child, and with his personality, it was very likely that he would do such a thing, he still decided to follow Xue Beilei¡¯s train of thought and push the me to Mrs. Huo.

    Even if Mrs. Huo did not instigate him to attack Xue Beilei behind her back, Huo Shaofeng was still her son. She raised him, she taught him, and if he did such a thing, it was all because of her!

    Huo Qihan was already angry that Mrs. Huo had caused Huo Shaofeng to be a partial handicap, and now he could not feel any affection for this woman.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to put in a good word for him. The mother and son are vicious, and it¡¯s an indisputable fact that they caused your miscarriage. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you and our baby an exnation.¡±

    /

    Xue Beilei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she leaned into Huo Qihan¡¯s embrace and replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s family was busy fighting among themselves, but Su Yayan was already living a life of raising pigs in her old age.

    This was her first child, but she was still fine. Although she was cautious, she had taken care of Qin Xueru before. She knew the changes in a pregnant woman¡¯s body at various stages, so she was not too nervous.

    Huo Chenhuan, her family, and Uncle Zhang were all a little too nervous. Under their strong insistence, her original work and sses continued to be taught online and remotely. She continued to stay at home and teach.

    For this reason, Su Yayan could only sleep and walk around every day under Huo Chenhuan¡¯s watchful eyes. After thest ss, she would spend an hour drawing up a menu for the medicinal cuisine restaurant.

    asionally, she would listen to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s analysis of the fight between Huo Qihan and his family, and she would take the child in her belly to learn from its father¡¯s dark arts in the ways of the world.

    There were probably not many such unconventional prenatal education. What a sin she wasmitting!

    When Huo Chenhuan finally left the house, Su Yayan finally found a chance to go into the kitchen and start her long-awaited livestream broadcast.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met! My husband has been refusing to let me into the kitchen recently because he¡¯s worried that I¡¯ll be tired, so I haven¡¯t been livestreaming for a while. ¡°Today, he¡¯s out of the house, so I have the chance to secretly start a livestream broadcast. Everyone, remember to keep it a secret for me. Don¡¯t let him find out. Shh!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan heard a familiar notification sound, and this was what he heard when he opened the livestream broadcast software.

    The driver in the front row, Xiao Gu, also heard it. He coughed lightly and said carefully, ¡°Young Master, actually, proper exercise for the pregnant woman is also beneficial to the physical and mental health of the pregnant woman and the fetus.¡±

    <b>Coul</b>

    Did Huo Chenhuan not know about this? Of course he knew. He just could not help but overthink it.

    ¡°There¡¯s fire, electricity, and water.¡± The knife was so sharp, the pot was so heavy, and the seafood required pliers to pry open!

    In his opinion, this one-meter-square kitchen was filled with danger.

    Gu Shaoyang, ¡°...¡± Wasn¡¯t it normal to have these things?

    At this moment, Gu Shaoyang felt that his young master was neurotic!

 Chapter 703 - Buddha Jumps Over The Wall

    Chapter 703 Buddha Jumps Over The Wall

    Gu Shaoyang did not have the guts to say it in front of Huo Chenhuan.

    Before the audience in the livestream broadcast room couldin about Su Yayan¡¯s absence from the livestream broadcast for such a long time, they heard her exnation. The screen went nk for a few seconds before it exploded.

    [What the F*ck?? What did I miss? The host already has a little host?]

    [The host¡¯s livestream is a little high in sugar content recently. First, she celebrated her husband¡¯s birthday, and now she¡¯s announcing that she¡¯s pregnant. 666]

    [The host even has a little host, but we don¡¯t even know what the host looks like. Crying-]

    [Tsk, not only do I want to see what the host looks like, but I also want to see what the host¡¯s husband looks like. This way, I can imagine what the little host will look like in the future ()]

    [The previousmenter, please have some self-respect. The little host is still an embryo. Its little hands and feet haven¡¯t even grown properly yet, yet you¡¯re already thinking about it. You¡¯re a beast!)

    Even though that was said, the audience had already gotten used to Su Yayan not showing her face.

    The most important thing was that most of them believed a certain post from before and felt that their host was the descendant of some reclusive family.

    If she really showed her face, she might get into trouble. In the future, she might not be able to do livestreams anymore. At that time, wouldn¡¯t they be the ones who would lose

    out?

    Su Yayan looked at thements section that focused on her baby. She knew that everyone was filled with curiosity and kindness towards her baby. The corners of her lips unconsciously curled up a little.

    ¡°Ahem, alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. We¡¯ll start today¡¯s livestream broadcast immediately. Let¡¯s try to finish the dishes before my husbandes back.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the screen was immediately covered with lemons.

    ¡°The first dish we¡¯re going to cook today is a famous dish called Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. There was once a poem on Ancient Earth that described the fragrance of this dish. ¡°The fragrance of the altar, the smell of the meat, the smell of the Buddha, the smell of the abandoned Zen, the Buddha jumps over the wall.¡¯ That was how the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall came to be.¡±

    The audience was stunned for a moment and did not quite understand the meaning of the poem.

    On the other hand, the researchers of ancient culture who were attracted by Su Yayan¡¯s Yuxiang Shredded Pork by ident seemed to have been injected with stimnts. They took notes while secretly asking questions.

    (The meaning of this poem is that when the jar was opened, the fragrance drifted too far away. Buddha smelled it and jumped over from the other side of the wall?]

    ¡°That¡¯s more or less what it means.¡±Su Yayan was originally worried that someone would not understand, but just as she was about to exin, she saw this message and said with a faint smile, ¡°Ancient Earth Buddhism advocates vegetarianism and chanting Buddhist mantras. Vegetarianism means not touching meat and eating vegetarian food, and arge part of the ingredients in the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall dish belongs to meat-type food. The meaning of this poem is roughly the fragrance of this dish. It can make people who used to eat vegetarian break their beliefs for it.¡±

    With just this description, many people¡¯s gluttony seemed to have been drawn out in an instant. They could not wait to take a whiff of this delicious dish that could make people break theirmandments!

    (Host, host, host, will this dish participate in the 1 draw today? I beg for the 1 draw, I want to eat it!)

    [The ck-faced party expresses that they don¡¯t want the l draw. Let¡¯s bid! I¡¯m willing to spend a year¡¯s sry to taste this Buddha Jumps Over The Wall!)

    [The flies rub their hands, and the fairies are willing to use their lifetime¡¯s luck in exchange for winning the lottery this time in the livestream broadcast room. It¡¯s really too painful to be able to smell it and not be able to eat it!)

    [Will the livestream broadcast¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall be avable in the medicinal cuisine restaurant after this? Is the dish in the livestream broadcast also going to be on the menu? Or is it like stewed meat that you can freely order? Please give me a chance to spend money!)

 Chapter 704 - Bribing My Husband

    Chapter 704 Bribing My Husband

    Even before the dishes were cooked, the audience in the livestream broadcast room had already started to prepare for the lucky draw and the dish to appear in the medicinal cuisine restaurant.

    Since Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast until now, although the frequency of her livestream broadcast was not high, and she was far less diligent than the other live hosts, the quality of her livestream broadcast was very high, and it had never been overturned.

    Every time you felt that her description was too exaggerated, you would be smacked in the

    face.

    As time passed, they were already used to it. They directly skipped the questioning and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Su Yayan muttered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick one. I was going to use this dish to bribe my husband so that he would not be angry about me sneaking into the kitchen. Whether or not I can pass this test today will depend on it.¡±

    [I¡¯m too sour. Every time I feel that I¡¯m already sour enough, the host can always make me even more sour.]

    [Lemon fruit under the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree! The host¡¯s husband probably saved the entire human race in his previous life. He was able to let the host give birth to his baby and even let the host make Buddha Jumps Over The Wall for him. I¡¯m crying, sob sob sob...]

    [The host should restrain herself. Otherwise, all the single dogs in the livestream broadcast room will be stuffed to death with dog food.)

    (I suggest that from today onwards, the host¡¯s livestream broadcast room can only show off her baby and not show off her husband. If she vites this rule, the host will make an extra dish for us or give us an extra slot in the lucky draw!)

    Reality proved that Su Yayan¡¯s fans in her livestream broadcast room were quite the weirdos.

    If it were any other female host¡¯s livestream broadcast room, they would lose more than half of the audience no matter what if she mentioned the word ¡°husband¡± every day and showed off her love without hiding it.

    On the other hand, the audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room was used to it even though they were sour. They left a fewints in thements, saying that they had to watch it or eat it. It was so delicious!

    Huo Chenhuan, who had a gloomy face and wanted to fly home immediately, finally looked better after hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words. Even the inexplicable terrifying aura around him had toned down significantly.

    Gu Shaoyang, who was trembling in the front row, was speechless. Should he say that their young master was too easy to coax?

    A dish of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall required dozens of raw ingredients, and most of these ingredients materials needed to go through a certain amount of preparation, which led to the tedious preparation of the initial stage.

    Su Yayan prepared the raw ingredients, and at the same time, she did not forget to exin to everyone, ¡°Before making the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, you need to soak the shark fin first. The shark fin needs to be soaked for two days and a night before it can be used. After that, you need to braise it for a period of time. Considering that the livestream broadcast time is limited, I¡¯m using the shark fin that has already been processed.¡±

    Su Yayan took out a bowl of shark fin that had been processed and added some lemon to remove the fishiness.

    The shark fin of Ancient Earth contained mercury, and it was not suitable for pregnant women to eat.

    Most of the mercury came from the pollution of wastewater. In their era, they paid great attention to ecological protection. The mercury in shark fin was almost non-existent, so it was rtively more delicious and safe.

    ¡°The sea cucumber and scallops also need to be soaked for a period of time. The fish lips are boiled in the water, and the green onion and ginger wine are added to remove the fishiness. The abalones need to be steamed over high heat in advance...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan and the audience watched as Su Yayan took out each item and spun around in the kitchen like a little top.

    Su Yayan was so busy that her feet did not touch the ground. They were also dazzled by her.

    It took Su Yayan more than an hour just to prepare the initial ingredients.

    Su Yayan finally put the items into the jar, sealed the lotus leaves, covered the small bowl, and ced it on the stove to simmer. Su Yayan let out a sigh of relief, and the audience in the livestream broadcast room also felt relieved.

 Chapter 705 - This Is A Very Good Opportunity To Show Off

    <h4>Chapter 705 This Is A Very Good Opportunity To Show Off</h4>

    ¡°You have to boil the sea cucumber, pork tendon, fish lips, and fish belly for two hours before putting them in. You have to put them in quickly and seal the jar immediately after you put them in, otherwise the fragrance inside will be easily lost. After that, you should simmer it for another two hours and it should be done. ¡°Of course, if you have time, it would be best if you can simmer it for eight hours. The taste will be more delicious and rich.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at the time. ¡°If we start to stew it now, we¡¯ll be able to eat it in the evening. Let¡¯s continue the livestream broadcast in the evening. We can also draw the lottery at that time. From 6:00 to 6:10, I¡¯ll see you then.¡±

    The audience did not have any objections to this. They were not afraid of waiting for a good meal.

    It was only seven or eight hours to wait to eat the legendary Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, it was no problem for them to wait for an entire day!

    ¡°Alright, the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall is done. Next, let¡¯s make some recuperation recipes that are suitable for pregnant women to eat.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s clear voice pulled everyone¡¯s attention back from the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. ¡°Those in the audience who have had pregnant women in their homes should know that some pregnant women will have a certain reaction in the early stages of pregnancy. The specific issue is that they can¡¯t tolerate the taste of food. The moment they see something greasy, they will feel nauseous. This period is called the early stages of pregnancy. After the first trimester, the fetus will grow rapidly and the appetite of the pregnant woman will suddenly improve.¡±

    ¡°In order to provide nutrition for the fetus and also for pregnant woman, pregnant women need to eat more food rich in protein, vitamins and other nutrients.¡±

    Su Yayan prepared the first dish, which was beef bone nutrition soup. Su Yayan had prepared the beef bones before when she was making the dish Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    The onion and ginger slices were added to the soup to give it a bit of fragrance. Then, water and carrots were added to the soup. Just like the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall dish, the beef bone nutrition soup also needed to be simmered for three hours before all the essence inside was boiled into the soup.

    ¡°Beef bones are the same as the spareribs. It contains a lot of calcium, which can nourish the kidney and bone marrow. ¡°It has a very good effect on pregnant women and fetuses, especially in theter stages of pregnancy. The fetus needs a lot of calcium to form its bones. At this time, pregnant women can drink more beef bone and spareribs soup.¡±

    After the beef ribs were put into the pot to boil, Su Yayan quickly cooked the second dish, Moo Shu pork.

    ¡°In Moo Shu pork, other than meat, there are ingredients such as fungus, cole crops, bamboo shoots, eggs, and so on. ¡°It¡¯s worth noting that fungus has the function of activating blood cirction. It¡¯s best not to eat it for the first three months. ¡°You can eat some in the middle stage. It can also prevent anemia.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she quickly added various ingredients into the pot to stir-fry. In just a few minutes, the dish waspleted.

    After that, Su Yayan also made pork knuckle with almonds, sweet and sour yellow-fin tuna, and sliced vegetables.

    Considering the time, Su Yayan also made rtively few dishes today.

    Even so, it still attracted everyone¡¯s greed.

    The pork knuckle was stewed until it was chewy, the sweet and sour fish was fragrant, and the refreshing sliced vegetables were prepared.

    Let alone pregnant women, even ordinary people could eat a few more bowls of rice with this dish!

    Pregnant women had special physiques, and Su Yayan was also worried that different people had different physiques so most of the dishes made today were made with natural ingredients.

    Although it was a little expensive, most of them could be bought on the market.

    ¡°The few dishes made today, other than Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, the ingredients and preparation are rtively simple. To the men at home who have pregnant wives, this is a very good opportunity to show off. Pregnant women are often troubled physically and emotionally, so learn a few things to reward your pregnant wife. ¡°It will be good for her and good for you. This can be considered your contribution to your familial harmony.¡±

 Chapter 706 - No Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 706 No Next Time</h4>

    As soon as Su Yayan finished her sentence, many of the men in the livestream broadcast room subconsciously looked at their own hands.

    It was quite beautiful when they thought about it, but how could they, who were practically physically handicapped and could not distinguish between rice and grain, really make a meal for their pregnant wives?

    What if they failed and turned into dark cuisine? They might end up murdering their wife and baby!

    Many people were shocked by their own imagination. Huo Chenhuan, who was closely watching the livestream broadcast, revealed a serious expression.

    ¡°How long is the shortest time for an ordinary person to learn to cook?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Shaoyang was stunned for a long while before he realized that Huo Chenhuan was asking him.

    Combined with what Su Yayan had just said, Gu Shaoyang¡¯s expression suddenly became subtle.

    Was their young master going to¡­ personally cook for young madam? Oh my god, his young master really loved young madam!

    However, young master, are you sure that you are really going to cook and not burn down the kitchen?

    The manager and driver, Xiao Gu, who was deeply suspicious of his young master¡¯s ability in this area, twitched the corner of his mouth, he said tactfully, ¡°Well¡­ not necessarily. It depends on your talent. Some people only need to learn for a few days, while others might need to learn for a few years.¡±

    As for someone like young master¡­

    He could not imagine it! Please give up on this dangerous idea.

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a long time after listening to Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words. Just as Gu Shaoyang was thinking hard about how to prevent this tragedy from happening, a call suddenly came in.

    Gu Shaoyang quickly switched to the automatic call link. After listening to the report, his face suddenly darkened.

    ¡°Young master, someone is investigating young madam.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked up and his eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan returned home, the beef bone nutrition soup had just been prepared. The bone marrow essence from the well-boiled beef bone hadpletely seeped into the soup.

    The milky white bone soup skimmed off the foam and mixed with the fragrance of onions and carrots. It did not smell greasy at all. It was a good choice to drink alone or to cook noodles.

    Su Yayan came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup in her hand. She saw Huo Chenhuan when she walked out. She was shocked and a little guilty.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? You¡¯re just in time. Lunch is ready. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw her guilty conscience and asked, ¡°You made it?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong.¡±Su Yayan admitted it straightforwardly. She lowered her head and waited for him to lecture her, but it was hard not to be soft-hearted.

    Huo Chenhuan saw through her thoughts and chuckled, ¡°Is there a next time?¡±

    Su Yayan raised her head in surprise as if to say, ¡°How did you know?¡±?

    However, she still tried to save her dignity. ¡°You said it, I didn¡¯t say it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not know whether tough or to be angry. ¡°Then tell me, what did you do wrong?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone into the kitchen when you weren¡¯t there?¡±Su Yayan quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s just cooking. It¡¯s really a very easy thing for me. You can see clearly how my health is every day from the test report. I really won¡¯t tire myself out over such a small matter.¡± Huo Chenhuan sighed after listening to her. He lowered his head and gave her a peck as punishment.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have assumed that I would be angry and stop you without telling me anything. Tell me properly and I won¡¯t stop

    you.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked and said without thinking, ¡°You won¡¯t?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Alright, she saw through him!

 Chapter 707 - He Felt Like He Had Been Tricked

    <h4>Chapter 707 He Felt Like He Had Been Tricked</h4>

    Of course, he would not be so stupid as to confront his wife and make her unhappy.

    He would only make Uncle Zhang keep an eye on her, be on standby at all times, and report to him at all times. Then, he would think of ways to disturb her so that she would not be able to really go into the kitchen.

    However, it was not appropriate for him to do anything now that Su Yayan had said it so directly.

    ¡°How long have you been busy today?¡± ¡°About two hours,¡± Su Yayan did not forget to add, ¡°I had a break in between. It¡¯s abination of work and rest. I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stared at by his wife¡¯s pitiful gaze. No matter how angry he was, he could not help but say, ¡°Promise me there¡¯s no next time.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked and tugged on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sleeve. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there really no next time? I can shorten the time and only broadcast for an hour.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan frowned, but he could not be heartless. ¡°Once a month. If it¡¯s not convenient for you in theter stage of pregnancy, then cancel it.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up and tried to bargain. ¡°Once a week.¡±

    ¡°Two weeks¡­¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± He felt like he had been tricked.

    However, when he saw that Su Yayan seemed to have finally found something to do, Huo Chenhuan could only swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth.

    Forget it, she should be fine at home. If not, he would just keep an eye on her and not let her tire herself out.

    The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall cooking time was rtively long. Su Yayan estimated that it was about time to turn on the livestream broadcast again.

    Because she had mentioned that the broadcast would start again in the evening, the number of people waiting in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room was about the same as the morning livestream broadcast or even a little more. Most of them were probably there to watch the livestream based on rmendations.

    Countless viewers, including Huo Chenhuan, were waiting expectantly for the taste of this jar of the delicious finished product on the other end of the screen.

    Su Yayan first removed the jar from the stove. Because it had been boiled for a long time, the lotus leaves sealed at the mouth of the jar were no longer as green as before. They had dried up and turned into light brown color.

    The moment she opened it, a strong fragrance of wine mixed with various ingredients rushed out from the jar, entering the heart and the spleen of the audience, shocking everyone.

    (Sob sob sob, when this smell floated out, my saliva had already flowed to the ground three meters away. After being beaten up by my mother, sheined that I didn¡¯t know how to clean it up and even added to her mess. Useless.)

    (Hahahaha, the world above is real. In an instant, I imagined the fear of being controlled by my mother.]

    [D*mn, this smell is amazing! No wonder it¡¯s called Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. I don¡¯t know if Buddha Jumps Over The Wall when I smell this smell. Anyway, I really want to jump over the wall to rob the host¡¯s house.)

    (if you want to rob the host¡¯s house, +1. When I think about how we need to fight for a spot with eight peopleter, the host¡¯s husband can sit back and enjoy the profits and take this big pot for himself.]. Ah, when I think about this, my heart feels like it¡¯s soaked in decades of old vinegar, so sour that I¡¯m separated from the wall.]

    [Everyone, form a team to poach the host! If we seed in splitting this pot of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall equally, even if it¡¯s just a drop, it¡¯s fine!)

    ¡°As long as we swing the hoe well, there¡¯s no corner that can¡¯t be poached. Charge! Grab the host!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the screen that was filled with people who had lost control just by smelling it. They all invited the audience members to form a team to rob him of his dish. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and got up to walk to the small kitchen.

    ¡°Baby, are you done?¡±A familiar maic voice came from ode the screen, causing the audience members in the livestream broadcast room to subconsciously stop what they were doing.

 Chapter 708 - Poaching Each Other

    Chapter 708: Poaching Each Other

    [The host¡¯s husband?]

    [No matter how many times I hear it, I¡¯m going to say, I¡¯m falling head over heels for this low tenor!]

    [When he called the host ¡®baby¡¯, I got an imaginary hard-on!]

    [Upstairs, have some self-respect, if you are so openly adult in the livestream broadcast room, do you believe that the management will block you up in a while.]

    [Today, you still have someone else¡¯s lemon on your head, sob sob sob sob...]

    [This voice... this voice! The voice fetish in me really cannot control myself after hearing it! Why don¡¯t you guys poach the host, and I¡¯ll poach the host¡¯s husband? Hehehe...]

    There were quite a few people who had such thoughts. After all, there were all kinds of fetishes these days. Compared to other fetishes, a voice fetish was already considered verymon.

    [We agreed to rob the host¡¯s house together, but you guys secretly betrayed us. Are you worthy of our revolutionary friendship of watching the host¡¯s immortal love together?]

    [What betrayal? Isn¡¯t this also poaching the host¡¯s husband and wife? Perfect, you poach yours, I¡¯ll poach mine. We won¡¯t interfere, and we can help each other. Perfect!]

    [The person above is really smart. Language is really magical. The same words can be broken down into different meanings. So, are we poaching the host couple¡¯s husband and wife to form a polyamorous rtionship? Just thinking about it makes me feel a little excited!]

    [Pfft, after hearing what you guys said, I¡¯m actually a little tempted (restless. JPG)]

    ¡°Alright, alright, the results areing out soon,¡± Su Yayan replied. She scooped out a portion of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall as fast as she could to prepare for the lucky draw. When she raised her head, she saw that the screen was filled withments that wanted to poach her husband.

    She was stunned for a moment. She was both angry and amused at the same time. ¡°Give up. My husband is made of diamonds. You can¡¯t poach him.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    When she said that, the group of people started to feel sour again.

    Fortunately, the group of people did not have the mood to think about how to poach Su Yayan¡¯s diamond husband.

    The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall dish that was just scooped out had a very rich fragrance. When it entered one¡¯s mouth, it was full of meat fragrance, but it was fragrant and not greasy. It was soft and moist.

    Due to therge number of ingredients mixed in it, the various ingredients in the jar permeated into each other. There was vor in the taste, but surprisingly, it did not feel mixed.

    With each taste, one could feel all kinds of different vors exploding in the mouth, constantly stimting their taste buds. It was intoxicating.

    For the sake of this small bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall wine, the audience, who had been lured away by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, rebelled once again. They cried out and joined the army of poaching the host¡¯s house again. They decisively abandoned their new lover and returned to their old love.

    In this regard, many of the malepatriots were amazed.

    [...Women are really fickle creatures.]

    [...Seconded.]

    ¡°Buddha Jumps Over The Wall has many ingredients and is rich in nutrients. Not only can it strengthen the immune system, regte the meridians and moisten the intestines, beautify the face, but it can also prevent and treat some... cough, cough, male diseases, enhance the hematopoietic function and other effects.¡±

    Su Yayan focused her attention on the male¡¯s acute illness, and her small face blushed slightly.

    However, she did not know that on the other end of the screen, when someone heard ¡°Enhance the hematopoietic function,¡± His hand movements suddenly paused and his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°Pregnant women can eat a little of this dish, but they can¡¯t eat too much because there are some colder ingredients in it. Eating it will not be beneficial to pregnant women and fetuses. Also, this dish is more nutritious. Eating too much will cause the fetuses to grow excessively.¡±

    ¡°Many people have a misconception that they can eat as much as they want when they¡¯re pregnant. Even if they can¡¯t eat, they have to force themselves to eat more, because one person eating for two people will make up for it.

    ¡°But in fact, if pregnant women eat too much without restraint, it will cause the fetus to be too big. Not only will it cause the pregnant woman to have too much burden during pregnancy, but it will also be rtively dangerous during childbirth.¡±

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709: Secret Acquisition

    ¡°Therefore, under the premise of ensuring the nutrition of the pregnant women and the fetus, I hope that all pregnant mothers eat a bnced diet and don¡¯t overeat just because there¡¯s a baby in your belly.¡±

    Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy, when this topic was brought up, Su Yayan could not help but add a few more words.

    ¡°Alright, next, let¡¯s draw the lottery.¡±

    The speed of the lucky draw was very fast, and the lucky draw that ended up being one out of ten million was a female ount with the ID ¡°EuropeanRoyaltyBling¡±. It could be said that she lived up to the name of European Royalty.

    After Su Yayan packed up the prizes and sent them out, she called Huo Chenhuan over to eat.

    Huo Chenhuan had already gone to the small kitchen after Su Yayan had turned off the livestream broadcast. He was worried that Su Yayan would be tired from staying in the small kitchen for too long.

    However, in reality, Su Yayan had only gone in for less than ten minutes. How could she be tired?

    He was just curious about the dish that his wife had specially made for him.

    It was rare for Su Yayan to make such a dish. Su Yayan used a rtivelyrge urn, which contained a lot of ingredients.

    Su Yayan was pregnant, so she could not eat too much. The two of them would definitely not be able to finish such arge portion. Immediately, she had someone send three portions over to the Su family.

    Su Yayan scooped a bowl for herself and a bowl for Uncle Zhang.

    Uncle Zhang did not expect to have his own portion. His face revealed a look of surprise. He had been thinking about it ever since he smelled it outside.

    Although Su Yayan would asionally invite him to eat with them if she cooked too much, the dishes today were specially prepared for Huo Chenhuan ording to him.

    Updates by

    .

    Even though Uncle Zhang was envious, he could not covet the couple¡¯s loving dinner. He did not expect Su Yayan to save one portion for him.

    Su Yayan could not help butugh. ¡°These things are difficult to digest. Just eat a bowl like me. This is also my first time making it. Try it and see if it tastes good.¡±

    Then, she turned to Huo Chenhuan and said, ¡°The rest of these are all yours. You are responsible for eating them all.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was naturally eager to eat the rest, so he started eating the food up.

    ¡°Young Madam¡¯s cooking is really good.¡± Uncle Zhang took a sip of the soup and could not help but sigh. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten such delicious food.¡±

    Su Yayanughed when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I was worried that I had not been in the kitchen for a while and that my cooking skills will be rusty. Now that I hear that from you, I have confidence again. After I deliver the baby, I can at least earn some milk powder money with my cooking skills.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand that was drinking the soup paused when he heard that. He looked up at her and said, ¡°With me here, do I still need you to earn milk powder money for the baby?¡±

    Uncle Zhang also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, with Young Master here, how can I let Young Madam earn milk powder money for Young Master¡¯s son? ¡°I just heard from them that this dish needs to be stewed for seven to eight hours. What if you¡¯re tired after spending a whole day preparing it?¡±

    As soon as Uncle Zhang said that, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze drifted over, as if saying, ¡°See, I¡¯m not the only one who thinks that way.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± well, she felt that she would be watched even more closely at home in the future!

    The Huo family was enjoying their dinner happily. On the other side, the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall that Su Yayan gave out in the lottery also went into someone¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Did you find pregnant women to eat the dishes in the morning?¡± Dou Tianyi looked at the luxurious dishes on the table in an insted box and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did they have any reaction?¡±

    ¡°They ate them all, but they didn¡¯t have any reaction. They all said that... the taste was very delicious.¡±

 Chapter 710 - It Sacrificed Too Much

    Chapter 710: It Sacrificed Too Much

    Dou Tianyi nodded and reached out to scoop up the bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall soup in front of him.

    This was something that Li Yue had specially bought from one in ten million lucky viewers. At first, the other party was not very happy about it, but the reward that Li Yue had offered was too tempting.

    The other party weighed it for a moment, but in the end, he still gave up the bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall soup.

    After the box arrived, Li Yue personally went to pick it up. It did not even pass through the hands of the lucky audience member.

    After getting the box, Li Yue ran all the way back to thepany as fast as he could. He ced the box on Dou Tianyi¡¯s desk before it got cold.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Seeing Dou Tianyi move the box in front of him, Li Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked nervous.

    Dou Tianyi raised his eyes and looked at him. ¡°You want to eat it?¡±

    Li Yue indeed wanted to eat it. Who wouldn¡¯t want to eat such a fragrant thing?

    However, the reason why he called Dou Tianyi so nervously was not just because he wanted to eat this dish, but because he was worried that Dou Tianyi would have a serious adverse reaction after eating it.

    ¡°Boss, you almost went into anaphctic shock after eating that cakest time.¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s illness was not only manifested in the pain all over his body when he had a seizure. It was a fate worse than death. The food that entered his mouth had to be even more cautious and careful.

    Some ordinary people who ate things that were fine would very likely be a deadly poison in his ce.

    Take the exquisite little cake that they bought backst time as an example. Ordinary people would only find it sweet and delicious. After eating it, they would still want to eat it.

    Updates by

    .

    However, for Dou Tianyi, it was like a death wish. He had just finished eating the cake when he was sent to the hospital due to an allergic reaction.

    In the end, it was only because there were eggs in the cake, and he was allergic to eggs.

    It was said that there were more than ten main ingredients and more than twenty supplementary ingredients in the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. The ingredients were much moreplicated than the cake from before.

    If there was an allergen in it, Dou Tianyi would probably have to go to the hospital again after taking a bite.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get someone to test it first to confirm that there are still...¡±

    Before Li Yue could finish, Dou Tianyi interrupted him with a faint smile, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll die?¡±

    Li Yue pursed his lips and did not dare to speak.

    ¡°There are many people in this world who want me to die, but the heavens don¡¯t seem to care about my life. They don¡¯t intend to take it back so soon.¡±

    Those who thought they could live longer than him had all died before him. He, who had been sentenced to death long ago, was still struggling to survive in this world.

    These few years, he had lived like a mouse that could not be seen in the light. He was pale, haggard, rotten, and extremely fragile.

    He wanted to live, but he had had enough of this kind of life. He needed some pain and stimtion to prove that he was still alive.

    ¡°Get someone to test the ingredients in this dish. Also, record the condition of my body before and after I eat.¡±

    Li Yue knew that Dou Tianyi¡¯s words meant that there was no room for negotiation.

    He could only nod and call the medical team downstairs in advance to make preparations. Then, he watched Dou Tianyi pick up a piece of abalone and eat it.

    Ever since Dun Dun was neutered, Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s attitude toward it had changed significantly.

    This was reflected in the fact that Ling Xiaoqi had brought Hua Hua to Su Yayan¡¯s house more often. She was gradually relieved to let the two dogs be alone and no longer yelled at it.

    Dun Dun really did not know whether tough or cry about this. It had used the rest of its years of sexual happiness in exchange for a reunion with its wife. It had really paid too much for this family!

 Chapter 711 - I Donâ€™t Want To Be Blinded

    <h4>Chapter 711: I Don¡¯t Want To Be Blinded</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re living quite well these days.¡± Ling Xiaoqi looked at Su Yayan¡¯s rosy little face, which had be a little round in the past few months, and was very envious.

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes at her. ¡°It¡¯s nice that you like it. It just so happens that I¡¯m really bored at home these days, and if you can move over to apany me to relieve my boredom, you can apany me to eat and drink every day, chit chat, and your sry will be paid as usual. In addition, I will ask Chenhuan to send you another care red packet to thank you foring to apany me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be that good?¡± Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and she was a little tempted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how good I am. What do you think? Do you want to move over today?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi pondered for a moment, but she still shook her head with iparable solemnity.

    ¡°Why? Is apanying me not as carefree as sitting in the office doing work?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re rxed at home because you¡¯re pregnant, and I¡¯m not pregnant. What¡¯s wrong withing to your house to eat and drink? Moreover, if I were to eat and drink with you, then when you give birth to the child in your belly, I¡¯ll grow into a 180-pound fat woman. I couldn¡¯t find a boyfriend when I was thin. If I eat and be a fat woman, no one will want me. Tell me, is this your goal?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi said with a pained expression, ¡°You¡¯re so vicious!¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Yanyan was angered by Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s retort andughed. ¡°Then why can¡¯t you find a boyfriend? How many times have I told you that I want to introduce you to my brother? Who was the one who kept rejecting me? Now you¡¯re saying that no one wants you, heh!¡±

    Su Yayan felt that it was not enough after she finished speaking. She reached out and tugged at both sides of Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s cheeks.

    Ling Xiaoqi struggled for a moment and pulled Su Yayan¡¯s hand down. She also rubbed her big face.

    ¡°How have you been recently? Did... did that man look for you again?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s movements paused for a moment before she sighed and said, ¡°He did.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°I told him directly that I don¡¯t want to acknowledge him, and I don¡¯t want to go home with him.¡±

    ¡°How did he react?¡±

    ¡°How could he react? He didn¡¯t look pleased about it. I could tell that he wanted to throw a fit, but he suppressed it in the end and only asked me to think about it.¡±

    If Su Yayan hadn¡¯t helped Ling Xiaoqi look up the information on her biological father, she might not have been able to see this person¡¯s true colors so quickly.

    However, when all his motives were exposed, Ling Xiaoqi realized that some people really could not withstand scrutiny.

    Those who knew how to act would always give themselves away after being watched for too long. The only difference was whether the person was careful enough or rational enough.

    ¡°From then on, I never saw him again. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯te to find me, but he was stopped by the few people Mr. Huo sent to protect me.¡± Ling Xiaoqi lowered her eyes slightly, she said coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him, and I don¡¯t want to see him again. ¡°As long as I see him, I will remember how much my mother has suffered all these years. ¡°As for him, he is the culprit, but he is living a more carefree life than anyone else. He is more morous than anyone else, and it¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be angry. Aunt Ling has a spirit in heaven, and she definitely hopes that you can have your own life, and not be pestered and used by that man. It¡¯s not worth it to lose yourself over it.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you move in?¡± Su Yayan was still worried about Ling Xiaoqi being alone.

    It was scarier when people with no bottom line went crazy. Who knew what Qin Fangde would do when he was forced into a corner?

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. Then, she pretended to be profound and waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no, forget it. Living in your house... I don¡¯t want to be blinded at such a young age.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Instant Hatred For The Rich

    <h4>Chapter 712: Instant Hatred For The Rich</h4>

    Ling Xiaoqi had indeed thought of moving to a new ce, but she had never considered the Huo family when she moved.

    First of all, this was the Huo family after all, not the SU family. Not only would she be a third wheel in the couple¡¯s life, but if someone were to spread the news, there might be rumors that would affect the couple¡¯s rtionship.

    Second, she was worried that if Qin Fangde found out that she was living in the Huo family, would he find someone to cause trouble?

    Ling Xiaoqi was not afraid that he would make a move towards the Huo family. After all,pared to the Qin family, Su Yayan¡¯s men were not good people.

    However, Su Yayan was pregnant, and the situation was special.

    Even if Qin Fangde did not dare to make a move in the Huo family, if the noise scared her and caused her and the child to be in trouble, Ling Xiaoqi would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.

    Hearing Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s teasing, Su Yanyan¡¯s face turned red and was about to explode.

    However, after thinking for a while, she roughly understood her concerns. She sighed softly and said, ¡°Then be careful. I¡¯ll tell Brother Junsheng to ask you to work less and to get off work early and go home early.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she seemed to have thought of something. She frowned and said, ¡°Wait, does he know the location of the ce you live?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did he go to your ce to look for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°No, no, this is too unsafe. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to move to our ce, I¡¯ll find you a safer ce. You can move there for the time being andy low. We¡¯ll talk about it again after this period of time.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was a little shaken. ¡°If that¡¯s the case... won¡¯t it be too troublesome for you?¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that when I married Chenhuan, he transferred all the shares, properties, and real estate under his name to me? There are about seven or eight apartments in City A alone. They are either high-end residential areas or small private buildings with courtyards. These apartments are basically empty now, but they are cleaned regrly. Everything inside is alsoplete.¡±

    When Ling Xiaoqi heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, she instantly became sour like a lemon.¡±... Don¡¯t say anymore. If you say any more, I will hate the rich.¡±

    ¡°Pfft... who was the one who said righteously that she wouldn¡¯t go back to the Qin family, and even had the backbone to say that she didn¡¯t want a single cent from the Qin family? I thought that someone really treated money like dirt. I didn¡¯t expect you to hate the rich.¡±

    ¡°How is it the same?¡±

    ¡°How is it different?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s still the same. What¡¯s mine is mine. If it¡¯s not mine, I won¡¯t take a single cent.¡±

    ¡°In fact, no matter what, you¡¯re still a member of their family. Moreover, your mother did let him down back then. It¡¯s only right to take a bit of their family¡¯s money aspensation.¡±

    Thinking about the situation of the mother and daughter when she first met Ling Xiaoqi, Su Yayan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn a few degrees colder.

    At that time, Ling Xiaoqi was still underage when she went out to do odd jobs to earn her living expenses. The checks on private shops were not very strict, and she turned a blind eye to this kind of part-time work that was simr to childbor.

    Because of Ling Xiaoqi, Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s mother hadpletely cut off contact with her parents and rtives. Raising a child on her own, not only was she tired, but she also fell ill early on.

    Not long after Ling Xiaoqi graduated, she copsed and died not long after.

    In her opinion, Qin Fangde was the instigator of Ling Xiaoqi and her mother¡¯s tragedy.

    It was already very kind of Ling Xiaoqi not to add insult to injury. If it were her, not to mention going home with him, she might even stab him in the back and let their family bite each other.

 Chapter 713 - Honest People Were Always Bullied The Most

    <h4>Chapter 713: Honest People Were Always Bullied The Most</h4>

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s face darkened when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, she snorted coldly and said, ¡°Money is indeed tempting, but you have to see how many dirty secrets are hidden behind this huge sum of money. Besides, if I really take this hot potato, won¡¯t I have to give that man a retirement in the future?¡±

    ¡°You can also ignore him, then you can take revenge for your mother.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be unrighteous even if he is unkind. If I really acknowledge him and take his money, can I let him be in the future? Even if I can really be ruthless enough to be a cold-blooded person like him, those people who have nothing to do with me will also stand on the high ground and me me and my morals. Although I can ignore them, I feel annoyed whenever I think of these things.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi sighed and said with a sigh, ¡°In this world, honest people are always bullied the most.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned when she heard this, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn sour.

    Although Ling Xiaoqi didn¡¯t say it out loud, in reality, she knew what it meant to be acknowledging her biological father.

    She hated Qin Fangde, and hated the Qin family behind Qin Fangde.

    But even so, in her previous life, for her sake, she still endured this disgust and returned to the Qin family, dying in the ce that she hated the most.

    After Ling Xiaoqi finished speaking, she let out a long sigh of relief. She curled her lips and said, ¡°So, this scumbag has just contributed his sperm but hasn¡¯t raised me for a day is not worthy of me taking care of him until his death. Bah! I¡¯m not going to make myself suffer.¡±

    Su Yayan was amused by her words, and the anger in her heart dissipated quite a bit. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right. This kind of person still wants you to take care of him until his death. It¡¯s already good enough if you don¡¯t cheat him of everything he has.¡±

    Then, she quickly changed the topic back to moving houses. ¡°When you go back, you can simply pack up your things and bring Hua Hua over. You don¡¯t have to bring too many things. If you can throw away your bulky items, just throw them away. There is already ready-made furniture over there.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned and pondered for a moment. She was a little distressed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve also forgotten the approximate location of these houses. In a while, I¡¯ll have Chenhuan send over the information. You can choose from them. However, it¡¯s best to choose one that¡¯s close to mine.¡±

    If that was the case, they could take care of each other if there was anything.

    Ling Xiaoqi felt sour again when she heard that. If it was possible, she also wanted to have so many properties that she had forgotten where they were. Oh my, she felt so sour!

    ¡°I finally understand why so many girls keep fantasizing about marrying into a wealthy family one day.¡± It was really enviable to be able to count the properties and y with them when there was nothing to do.

    However, it was not that easy to enter a rich family. For someone like Su Yayan who came from a good family, it was still fine if she wanted to join a rich family.

    If the difference was too great, she might not be able to go on for a long time due to her different values. She might not be as pampered as Huo Chenhuan was with Su Yayan.

    The ugly duckling turned into a swan. Most of the time, it could only happen in fairy tales.

    ¡°Are you envious? If you¡¯re envious, then let your Hua Hua marry our Dun Dun quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t look at our Dun Dun like this. It¡¯s a dog that owns its own private vi. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t be my sister-inw. Hua Hua will definitely marry into a rich family.¡±

    The corner of Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. No matter how luxurious that doghouse was like a small vi, it was still a doghouse. Did she really think that she could bribe her and Hua Hua with this? How na?ve!

    However, Ling Xiaoqi quickly realized who was the more na?ve one.

    Ling Xiaoqi just watched helplessly as her Hua Hua was invited to live in its little vi under the Dun Dun¡¯s warm invitation. She was like a haughty queen leisurely patrolling the territory under her feet, unable to think about her home.

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°! ! !¡±

 Chapter 714 - Reality Was Harsh

    <h4>Chapter 714: Reality Was Harsh</h4>

    After sending Ling Xiaoqi away, Su Yayan immediately asked her husband for the information and pictures of those properties and sent them to her.

    ¡°You want her to move?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that man knows where she lives now. I was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe for her to continue living there, so I asked her to move. I originally wanted her to move to our house, but she was worried that she would disturb our private time, so I had to ask her to move to another ce.¡±

    ¡°You seem to... pay special attention to her.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s hand suddenly paused, and she looked up at him in surprise. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°I just feel that you seem to be very worried that she will return to the Qin family. Is there any special reason?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart trembled, she could not help but sigh at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s keen senses. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she will be a marite in that man¡¯s hands when she returns. She will have no choice but to be the target of public criticism. Just like what Xiaoqi said, that man didn¡¯t even provide for her for a day. He only provided his sperm, yet he tried to take control of her life and treat her as a chess piece for his own benefit. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s useful, but if she¡¯s useless, he would just throw her aside and let her fend for herself.¡±

    People like that were selfish in their bones.

    With such a scumbag father around, even if Ling Xiaoqi did not die at the hands of his first wife, she might not have a good ending in the future.

    Huo Chenhuan had a hunch that this matter was not that simple, but since Su Yayan was unwilling to talk about it, he did not ask further.

    ¡°The Huo Corporation¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting is in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°A few old shareholders specially invited me to attend.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°What do they want to do? To find out the truth? Or...¡±

    ¡°Both.¡± Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes and teased, ¡°They¡¯ve watched the Huo Qihan matter to their heart¡¯s content. It¡¯s time for them to get down to business.¡±

    During this period of time, Huo Qihan¡¯s family was a mess. It was like a small show every three days and a big show every five days.

    Logically speaking, outsiders like them were not qualified or interested in the private lives of their immediate superiors or even their partners.

    However, the fire in Huo Qihan¡¯s backyard had been raging for a long time, but it had not stopped. Instead, it was bing more and more troublesome.

    Many people were already starting to wonder if a decision-maker who could not even manage his own small family could really manage theirpany and bring them long-term benefits?

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve invited them so sincerely, it won¡¯t take much effort to go and take a look. You can even annoy Huo Qihan while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Su Yayan furrowed her brows. She had a feeling that Huo Chenhuan wasn¡¯t in a good mood when he mentioned Huo Qihan.

    Fortunately, the two of them did not dwell on this topic for too long. Soon, they returned to the topic of moving.

    ¡°Have you decided on which residence to offer Xiaoqi?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but I want her to move closer to us so that she can take care of anything when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Then ask her to move here. It¡¯s convenient for her to get around, and it¡¯s close to us.¡±

    ¡°I think so too, but we¡¯ll still have to see if she likes it. Oh right, find a few more people to help tomorrow. I¡¯m worried that the longer we wait, the more trouble we¡¯ll have. The earlier she moves, the better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Reality proved that Su Yayan, who had witnessed Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s tragedy in her previous life, was very prescient.

    Qin Fangde had been holding in a belly full of anger these few days. He had thought that girls at this age were the easiest to fool. Moreover, Ling Xiaoqi had never had her father by her side since she was young, so she should be the most eager for her father¡¯s love.

    As long as he yed the role of a good father, it was only a matter of time before he brought her home.

    Who would have thought that his imagination was beautiful, but reality was harsh!

 Chapter 715 - Finding Her At Her Workplace

    <h4>Chapter 715: Finding Her At Her Workce</h4>

    Qin Fangde did not take the first cold response and the second severe rejection to heart.

    In his opinion, these were just children¡¯s dying struggles when they suddenly saw their biological father and did not know how to react.

    The next time they met, his daughter would surely understand and go back with him.

    And then, that would be it

    After being rejected several times, Qin Fangde was on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°Where is she? What¡¯s going on? How can such a big person disappear into thin air?¡±

    ¡°Boss, thendlord of this house said that Miss moved outst night. Before she left, she had already settled the rent. I guess... She won¡¯te back.¡±

    Qin Fangde¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he asked coldly, ¡°Where did she move to?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± the bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    Seeing this, Qin Fangde became even angrier. ¡°What did you do? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on her? Now that she has moved out, you don¡¯t even know where she moved to?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our negligence. We encountered somethingst night and were lured away. When we came back, the lights in Miss¡¯s house were still on. We thought... thought...¡±

    Qin Fangde almost jumped up and kicked them when he heard this. ¡°You thought what? You thought they were still inside? They just yed a little trick on you guys. I spent so much money to hire you guys, and this is how you repay me. Trash, trash!¡±

    The head bodyguard lowered his head, not daring to speak out in anger.

    This was indeed their mistake. If Qin Fangde really wanted to hold them ountable, they would all have to bear the consequences.

    Qin Fangde was angry for a while, but at least he calmed down a little. He asked with a sullen face, ¡°Whatpany did I ask you to investigate previously? Whatpany does that girl work for now? Have you found out?¡±

    ¡°I found out.¡± The head bodyguard wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Miss is now working for an entertainmentpany.¡±

    Qin Fangde¡¯s face darkened. ¡°An entertainmentpany? Is she a celebrity?¡±

    ¡°Miss is not a celebrity. She is just an internal staff member of thepany.¡±

    Qin Fangde¡¯s expression became a little better when he heard this. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Working in a small entertainmentpany, what future can she have?¡±

    Qin Fangde, who had been in a high position for many years and thought that he had some status, really did not put a small entertainmentpany in his eyes. He even had some prejudice against small celebrities in the entertainment industry.

    Moreover, Ling Xiaoqi was a girl. If his nephews found out that she was a celebrity, they might make a fuss about it.

    Fortunately, Ling Xiaoqi was only an insider, not an artist.

    Even so, Qin Fangde still did not care. He felt that being a small employee in an entertainmentpany was not as good a life as being the eldest daughter of the Qin family.

    The few bodyguards were as quiet as mice and did not say anything. Qin Fangde did not expect them to agree.

    ¡°What time does Xiaoqi usually get off work?¡±

    ¡°Miss seems to get off work at six o¡¯clock on time recently.¡±

    ¡°Six o¡¯clock? The few of youe with me to the entrance of herpany at six o¡¯clock to squat. Even if she can run like a monk, she can¡¯t run from the temple. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find her like this.¡±

    Qin Fangde¡¯s face was dark, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.

    Just as Su Yayan and the others knew, his purpose of personallying to find Ling Xiaoqi was not that simple.

    On the surface, it seemed like he wasing for his daughter, but in fact, he wanted to use her as a chess piece or a shield to temporarily block the fierce attacks of his nephews.

 Chapter 716 - Youâ€™re Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 716: You¡¯re Pregnant?</h4>

    Other than that, he also had another purpose. He wanted to use Ling Xiaoqi to help him.

    When Qin Fangde first learned that he had a daughter out of wedlock, he was disappointed but also a little d.

    He was d that he, who thought that he was going to have no children, would still have a bloodline. Although Ling Xiaoqi was not a son, a daughter also brought benefits to the table.

    She would be easy to control, and she would not cause trouble easily. If there was anything, she had to rely on herself and he did not have to worry that she would grow wings and break away from his control.

    Most importantly, he could also use her to form a marriage alliance and strengthen his bloodline.

    Long before he came, Qin Fangde had already chosen a suitable marriage partner for Ling Xiaoqi from the various young talents in City C.

    When the two of them got married, the strength of his lineage would increase greatly. In another one or two years, his grandson would be born.

    He was only in his early fifties now. It would not be a problem for him to stay in his current position for another ten to twenty years.

    When that time came, he could hand thepany over to his grandson instead of his nephews!

    It had to be said that although Ling Xiaoqi had never met her scumbag father before, they were still father and daughter.

    Just from the information that Su Yayan and Qin Fangde had given her, she had already gotten a rough idea of Qin Fangde¡¯s thoughts.

    It was indeed impossible for Qin Fangde to hand over all the things that he had painstakingly obtained to Ling Xiaoqi. He was a very traditional man who was extremely sexist.

    If his son was still around, it was absolutely impossible for him to bring Ling Xiaoqi back and acknowledge her before their ancestors at the altar. Even the fact that he was going to hand over thepany to his grandson in the future made him a little ufortable.

    But so what? He could no longer have children in this life. Without Ling Xiaoqi, he really had no hope for the rest of his life.

    /

    Even so, in his eyes, whether it was Ling Xiaoqi or that illusory grandson, they were just chess pieces that he held in his hands when he needed them. From the beginning, he had never considered them to be family, let alone spare a thought about their father-daughter rtionship.

    If Su Yayan knew what he was thinking, she would definitely smash him in the face with a big iron pot and make sure he didn¡¯t hurt her best friend.

    Huo Chenhuan had attended the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Huo Corporation.

    He did not say anything when he came back, but judging from his expression, he seemed to be in a good mood.

    His good mood meant that Huo Qihan was definitely not in a good mood.

    Su Yayan was now treating the misfortune of this family as a joke. Every now and then, she would hear people talking about what kind of joke this family had made.

    However, Su Yayan never expected that...

    ¡°Huo Shaofeng wants to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Huo is downstairs right now. He said he won¡¯t go back until he sees you. Do you want someone to kick him out?¡±

    Because of Huo Chenhuan, Uncle Zhang did not have a good impression of Huo Qihan¡¯s family. In addition, he knew about the messy matters between Su Yayan and Huo Shaofeng, so he was even more wary of this person.

    However, no matter how much he hated this person, he could not chase him away without asking his master¡¯s opinion. That was why he came up to ask Su Yayan for her opinion.

    Su Yayan reached out her hand to touch her small but clearly pregnant belly. After thinking for a moment, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go down to see him...¡±

    Uncle Zhang was shocked. ¡°But you...¡±

    ¡°Call a few more people over. Don¡¯t let him get close to me.¡±

    Uncle Zhang understood and immediately went to make arrangements.

    When Su Yayan went down, there was quite a big lineup. Four or five bodyguards in ck stood in front of her. It went without saying that they were on guard against Huo Shaofeng.

    Huo Shaofeng did not have the time to be angry about this. Instead, he focused all his attention on Su Yayan¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 717 - Are You Stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 717: Are You Stupid?</h4>

    Su Yayan nced at him indifferently. He was different from a year ago when he was high-spirited and carefree.

    Huo Shaofeng, who had lost his position as the heir to the Huo Corporation and was involved in a family dispute, now looked particrly gloomy and decadent. He was filled with a sense of helplessness.

    Su Yayan could not help but sigh when she saw this, but she had no sympathy.

    If this person had known his ce back then, how could he have ended up like this?

    Su Yayan quickly put away the shock she had when she first met him. She strode over to the sofa opposite Huo Shaofeng and sat down. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m married. I have a husband and a family. Is it surprising that I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    These words had somehow poked into Huo Shaofeng¡¯s heart, causing his face to darken.

    ¡°Your stomach is already so obvious. It must be quite some time, but there¡¯s no news at all. It seems that uncle doesn¡¯t care much about you and the child in your stomach.¡±

    Uncle Zhang, who was standing aside, heard Huo Shaofeng¡¯s words and came down with him because he was worried.

    Just as he was about to go up and rebuke the person who dared to sow discord between his young master and his wife, Su Yayan suddenly asked, ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

    The room fell silent. Huo Shaofeng was stunned for a few seconds before he asked with a dark face, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The reason why my husband didn¡¯t tell anyone is because he was worried that some stupid and evil character would find out that I was pregnant ande to disturb my pregnancy. As for who this person is, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Su Yayan said as she looked meaningfully at the few bodyguards around her. Her meaning was self-evident.

    Huo Shaofeng looked angry. His hands that were hanging by his side were clenched into fists.

    Su Yayan admired Huo Shaofeng¡¯s sorry state for a while, but she could not be bothered to nag him anymore. ¡°Did youe all the way here today just to ask about my rtionship with my husband? If he cares about me? If that¡¯s your intention, I might have to disappoint you. Our rtionship is very good. We¡¯re husband and wife, and we¡¯ll have lots of children soon. If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t keep you. I¡¯m in a special situation right now, and I need to rest more.¡±

    The words ¡°lots of children¡± stabbed into Huo Shaofeng¡¯s heart with uracy.

    Ever since he was beaten up by Su Yayan, he had been injured down there. Although he could still use it, the root of his illness was still there.

    Regardless of a man¡¯s dignity, having children in the future was not as easy for him as it was for an ordinary man.

    Mrs. Huo did not dare to tell him. She only said that it was temporary and that it would be cured soon with the help of treatment.

    However, the truth could not be hidden from him. In the end, he overheard his mother¡¯s conversation with the doctor and found out about it.

    At that time, he was filled with anger and wanted to tear Su Yayan into pieces.

    But now, looking at Su Yayan, who was pregnant and full of happiness, he actually had a moment of absent-mindedness.

    After losing everything and climbing the mountain, Huo Shaofeng finally understood why Su Yayan had always mocked him for being self-righteous.

    After losing the position of the young master of the Huo family and his identity as the heir of the Huo family, he was nothing in the eyes of others. He was not worthy of anything!

    If he had not chosen Wen Jingping and instead followed the arrangements of his family to marry Su Yayan...

    Or if he had not been so self-righteous in the beginning and had properly apologized to the Su family after choosing Wen Jingping, both parties would have negotiated and peacefully canceled the marriage.

    Would everything have been different now?

 Chapter 718 - Heâ€™s Already Outstanding Enough

    <h4>Chapter 718: He¡¯s Already Outstanding Enough</h4>

    Su Yayan did not know what Huo Shaofeng was thinking. Seeing that he did not respond for a long time, she rolled her eyes and got up to go upstairs.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Huo Shaofeng seemed to have woken up from a dream. He quickly called out to Su Yayan, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you and cooperate with uncle.¡±

    ¡°Cooperate?¡± Su Yayan widened her eyes in surprise andughed, ¡°Why should we cooperate with you?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng choked and gritted his teeth. ¡°Doesn¡¯t uncle want the Huo Corporation? If he doesn¡¯t, why would he attend the Huo Corporation¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re well-informed.¡± Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°So? How are you going to work with us?¡±

    ¡°You should have heard about our family matters.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked up at Su Yayan. Su Yayan did not say anything, and he had no choice but to continue speaking.

    ¡°My father is determined to divorce my mother, and he wants me to leave with nothing.¡±

    Su Yayan was surprised by someone¡¯s coldness.

    Regardless of what Mrs. Huo was like, Huo Shaofeng was still his son. Now that he had left with nothing, they were really going to turn against each other.

    ¡°Do you not want your mother to divorce him, or do you not want to leave with nothing?¡±

    ¡°Neither, but I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°So you want us to help you so that Huo Qihan can¡¯t divorce your mother?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen what kind of person he is, so I ept my fate.¡±

    Su Yayan did not expect Huo Shaofeng to say this.

    A few months ago, this young master was still acting as if everyone in the world owed him a favor.

    Now, he was telling her that he was resigned to his fate? What did Huo Qihan do to provoke him to this extent? Or was he lying to her?

    ¡°If you¡¯re resigned to your fate, then why did youe to us? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I told you, I want to cooperate with you. I¡¯ll help you get the Huo Corporation, and you help me kill Huo Qihan.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She looked at Huo Shaofeng as if he was a rare toy!

    Huo Shaofeng seemed to be provoked by her gaze. He said loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°Why should I believe you? Are we close?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng stood up, his face red. He was about to speak when Su Yayan interrupted him, ¡°First of all, how can a person who has been removed from the Huo Corporation have the courage to tell others that you can help someone get thispany? If it were really that easy, you wouldn¡¯t have left in such a sorry state.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s face darkened as he moved his lips, however, Su Yayan interrupted him, ¡°Second of all, killing is against thew. I don¡¯t know what kind of conflict the two of you had, to the point that you would fight to the death. However, this is your business. We don¡¯t want to get involved, and there¡¯s no need for us to. Whether your family lives or dies, it has nothing to do with us.

    ¡°Finally, regardless of whether the Huo Corporation is priceless or not, the Huo Corporation is now riddled with holes. Even if Chenhuan really wants it, you should know that even without you, he has the ability to get what he wants. In this world, there¡¯s only what he wants and there¡¯s nothing that he can¡¯t get. Since that¡¯s the case, why should we cooperate with you?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng listened to Su Yayan¡¯s evaluation of Huo Chenhuan, his anger boiling, and feeling a little sour at the same time. ¡°Do you really trust him that much?¡±

    Su Yayan nced at Huo Shaofeng, her eyes full of undisputable persistence and pride. ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether I trust him or not, it¡¯s that he¡¯s already outstanding enough.¡±

 Chapter 719 - You Have Too Many Demands

    <h4>Chapter 719: You Have Too Many Demands</h4>

    Su Yayan looked at Huo Shaofeng¡¯s dazed expression and lifted her chin slightly. She said coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s all you have to say, then I¡¯ve heard everything you¡¯ve said. Uncle Zhang, send him out.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Huo Shaofeng saw that Su Yayan was really going to leave and get him chased out.

    Finally, he became anxious. ¡°I have evidence of Huo Qihan¡¯s corruption and murder. As long as you get this evidence, you can effortlessly take him down and take over the Huo Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Corruption and murder?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Since you have this thing, why don¡¯t you announce it to the public? Didn¡¯t you say so much just to make sure Huo Qihan will never be able to recover?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng was stunned, and his hands that were hanging by his side tightened again.

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I know that you can¡¯t publicize it.¡± Su Yayan saw through his thoughts in an instant, ¡°Even if you really have evidence that can cause Huo Qihan¡¯s downfall, with your current status and ability, it¡¯s impossible for you to publicize it and make a big deal out of it. Moreover, you can guarantee that you won¡¯t be implicated in this matter afterward. This is why you came to us and wanted us to help you.¡±

    Su Yayan let out a breath and sneered, ¡°In the end, you just want to turn us into a knife in your hand and use us to kill others. Do you think Chenhuan and I are such stupid people?¡±

    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case?¡± Having been seen through, Huo Shaofeng did not beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, ¡°I do want to use you, but isn¡¯t this a good thing for you? If you want the Huo Corporation, it is inevitable that you will take down my father. I just want the final inevitable result. All in all, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages for you, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Su Yayan finally looked Huo Shaofeng in the eye for a while. ¡°It has been a while, but you have grown a lot.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng furrowed his brows. His mood suddenly became a littleplicated.

    ¡°So, do you want to cooperate with me or not?¡±

    Su Yayan did not answer his question directly. Instead, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the specifics? You only have one request. Let Huo Qihan die, or let him suffer a fate worse than death?¡±

    ¡°I can give you all these things, but after the deed is done, you have to give me a sum of money so that I can take my mother away.¡±

    Su Yayan did notment.

    Updates by

    Huo Shaofeng pursed his lips and continued, ¡°Apart from that, I want uncle to promise me that Wen Jingping¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows, pretending not to know, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Wen Jingping your girlfriend? You two young lovers are quarreling, and you want us, your elders, to help you vent your anger? If this gets out, outsiders will probably say that we are bullying the weak and taking advantage of our seniority.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng red angrily at Su Yayan. He did not believe that the person in front of him didn¡¯t know that Wen Jingping had left him?

    Now that she said this, it was obvious that she wanted to see him as a joke.

    Su Yayan calmly met his gaze and said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking for too much?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s entire body trembled, and he could already taste the stench in his mouth.

    He lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before he reluctantly said, ¡°I know... I know the truth about Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s death. As long as you help meplete what I just said, I will... tell you.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the expression on her face that seemed to be at ease suddenly froze.

 Chapter 720 - How Can There Be So Many Accidents?

    <h4>Chapter 720: How Can There Be So Many idents?</h4>

    A subtle silence spread throughout the hall. Even Uncle Zhang, who had been standing guard at the side, could not help but widen his eyes in disbelief.

    After the initial shock, Su Yayan quickly calmed down. Her eyes were slightly cold as she frowned and said, ¡°Are you talking about Chenhuan¡¯s parents? Didn¡¯t Chenhuan¡¯s parents die because of an ident back then?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°How can there be so many idents in this world?¡±

    Even Su Yayan, who was as calm as she was, felt her heart beat faster when she heard his words.

    ¡°You mean, Chenhuan¡¯s parents didn¡¯t die because of an ident. They were harmed by someone? Who was it?¡±

    Huo Shaofeng looked up at Su Yayan and chuckled. ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of me? Do you think I¡¯m that stupid?¡±

    Su Yayan thought to herself, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re really that stupid.¡±

    However, she only replied, ¡°How do I know if what you¡¯re saying is true or not?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s up to you to investigate. Do I think you¡¯ll believe me just because I said it? I¡¯ve already shown my utmost sincerity. Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s attitude was very clear. This was his trump card. Now, he was waiting for them to tell him what their bet was.

    Since they were both on guard against each other, then it would depend on whose trump card was more valuable and who could help whom to the extent.

    Su Yayan obviously could not promise him too much just from hearing such a thing.

    But if she really refused, what if Huo Shaofeng really knew something¡­

    ¡°I can¡¯t make this decision alone. I¡¯ll tell Chenhuan when hees back. I¡¯ll give you an answer then.¡±

    Su Yayan did not reject him on the spot. This was already a good result for Huo Shaofeng.

    However, when he heard her words, he could not help but say out of habit, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he dotes on you? Why do you need to ask him when you don¡¯t even have the right to make such a small decision?¡±

    ¡°Watch your words. I have to ask him if he wants to cooperate with you or not, but I don¡¯t have to ask him if I want to reject you on the spot.¡± Su Yayan red coldly at Huo Shaofeng and warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s asking who for the favor now. Uncle Zhang, send the guest out!¡±

    Huo Shaofeng was infuriated by Su Yayan¡¯s attitude. He did not even need Uncle Zhang and the others to politely chase him away. He turned around and left.

    However, after he walked out of the Huo residence, he seemed to have thought of something. He paused and turned around to take a deep look at the house. Many emotions shed across his eyes.

    In the end, he did not say anything and left quickly.

    When Huo Chenhuan found out that Huo Shaofeng had run to the house to look for his wife, he rushed home as fast as he could.

    Su Yayan was not surprised at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s early return. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°The boss took the lead to fish and skip work. What if the subordinates learn from him?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan sized Su Yayan up and down. After making sure that she and the baby were fine, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t dare to, you can¡¯t bring this bad luck with you. I¡¯ll punish you to make dumplings with the chef at home tonight and bring them to thepany tomorrow to apologize to the employees you stood them up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan agreed without thinking. He reached out and pulled Su Yayan into his arms. He sighed and said, ¡°I was worried when I heard that Huo Shaofeng came to look for you.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about? There are so many people at home. What else can he do to me? or...¡± Su Yayan looked up at Huo Chenhuan and chuckled. ¡°Are you jealous that I¡¯m meeting him alone?¡±

 Chapter 721 - Had Been Tampered With

    <h4>Chapter 721: Had Been Tampered With</h4>

    She had been engaged to Huo Shaofeng before. Even though he didn¡¯t say it out loud, he had been thinking about it all along.

    Back then, this person had such an inferiorityplex that he did not even dare to say that he liked her. In the end, she had taken the initiative to take him down first. Now, he was actually jealous and full of energy. It was really¡­

    Huo Chenhuan looked a little embarrassed when his thoughts were exposed. He began to change the topic unwisely. ¡°What did you guys talk about?¡±

    ¡°What did we talk about? Didn¡¯t they tell you?¡± By ¡°they¡±, Su Yayan was referring to Uncle Zhang and the bodyguards at home.

    These people would not only protect her, but also report to Huo Chenhuan every day about her situation at home.

    Su Yayan knew that he was worried about her, so she did not reject him.

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°I want to hear you say it.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t talk much, it¡¯s just that...¡±

    Su Yayan simply repeated what Huo Shaofeng had said and asked curiously, ¡°Did Huo Qihan do something to piss Huo Shaofeng off? He actually forced Huo Shaofeng toe to us to cooperate with us.¡±

    Su Yayan had to admit that Huo Shaofeng¡¯s sudden visit to them to talk about working with them had indeed scared her a little.

    She could not tell what was wrong, but she felt that she had missed out on a few episodes of the family drama that she had been following in high spirits for a long time.

    When she looked at it again, she was confused about a lot of things.

    ¡°He¡¯s desperate.¡±

    ¡°Desperate?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. ¡°What did he do?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°He chased Huo Shaofeng and his mother out and even hired a group of people to assassinate them.¡±

    Su Yayan was shocked. She had thought that it would be exciting enough to hear that Huo Shaofeng was going to work with them to kill Huo Qihan, but who would have thought¡­

    ¡°Is he crazy? No matter what, Huo Shaofeng and his mother are his wife and son. Even if they don¡¯t have feelings for each other, there¡¯s no need for that...¡± He was nning to kill them all.

    Huo Chenhuan was also a little confused about this matter. Based on his understanding of Huo Qihan, he should not have been so ruthless.

    If he really had that much courage, he would not have been stuck in the same spot all these years with the Huo family.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Yayan frowned. ¡°Could it be that what Huo Shaofeng said is true? He really has evidence of Huo Qihan¡¯s unspeakable crimes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only exnation.¡±

    Su Yayan subconsciously looked up at Huo Chenhuan and said carefully, ¡°Actually, apart from what I just said, he said something else.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He said he knows the truth about your parents¡¯ death.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened as soon as Su Yayan said that.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart trembled and she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t mom and dad die in an ident?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Huo Chenhuan answered Su Yayan¡¯s question, ¡°Someone tampered with their car.¡±

    Su Yayan was shocked, ¡°It had been tampered with? Who did it?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan shook his head. At that time, his parents had passed away one after another, and the whole family was in chaos. He himself was in such a terrible state, so he did not have the energy to investigate whether the tragedy was an ident or a man-made one.

    By the time he recovered slightly and realized that there was something fishy going on, all traces of it had been wiped away, and there was no evidence to prove it.

 Chapter 722 - An Act of Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 722: An Act of Revenge</h4>

    If not for the clues in the postmortem investigation report, perhaps even he would have thought that this was an unavoidable ident.

    Seeing this, Su Yayan reached out to hold his hand andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll find it sooner orter.¡±

    Then she thought of what Huo Shaofeng had said, ¡°Could Huo Shaofeng really know something? I didn¡¯t know much about it before you came back, so I didn¡¯t reject or agree to his offer. I only said that I would discuss it with you when you are back. Do you think you should ask him?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes shed. He nodded and said, ¡°I will handle this. You just focus on taking care of the baby. I will take care of everything else.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that Huo Chenhuan did not want her to get involved in this matter, so she did not ask further. She nodded obediently and agreed.

    Huo Chenhuan smiled slightly and touched Su Yayan¡¯s face, which had finally gained some weight, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°By the way, my uncle ising back.¡±

    ¡°Your uncle?¡± Su Yayan blinked and looked surprised, ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°In the next few days, he mighte over to see you.¡±

    ¡°See me?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she looked flustered, ¡°Is there anything I need to prepare? Does your uncle have any taboos? Do I need to pay attention to anything?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, he¡¯s just here to see you. He won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Su Yayan was notforted at all. Instead, she stared at Huo Chenhuan for a long time and deliberated. ¡°Are you... not on good terms with him?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was slightly startled. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never mentioned him before. Last time, it was rare for you to mention him, but you didn¡¯t seem like you wanted to say anything.¡±

    Updates by

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a while before he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have a good rtionship, it¡¯s just... There¡¯s some conflict.¡±

    ¡°Conflict?¡±

    ¡°My uncle was originally a special agent in the special department that specialized in dangerous jobs. Most of the people he came into contact with were the most vicious people in the world.¡±

    The only time Huo Chenhuan mentioned his uncle in front of Su Yayan was because he was worried that Hai Yi would attack Luo Baogeng and his wife in order to suppress East City.

    At that time, even though Huo Chenhuan only mentioned him in a few words, Su Yayan still had a hunch that this uncle whom she had never met before was not a simple person.

    However, she did not expect him to have such an identity.

    ¡°When my parents passed away, he came back as soon as he received the news and gave me a copy of the information.¡±

    ¡°Information?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was this information that let me know that my parents did not die in an ident.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°My uncle tried his best to find out the truth, but he identally found out that his enemies were involved.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and immediately understood what Huo Chenhuan meant.

    Due to the special nature of his job, his uncle would inevitably provoke some terrifying enemies. These enemies could not do anything to him, so they were very likely to attack his family.

    ¡°I was young at that time, and because of my parents¡¯ matter, I was quite depressed. After I found out about this, I had a one-sided fight with him...¡±

    Su Yayan heard this and hugged his waist with heartache. She curled up in his arms, trying to use the warmth of her body to give him warmth.

    When the Huo family was in trouble, Huo Chenhuan was only in his teens. He suddenly lost both his parents, and not long after, he found out that the tragedy of his parents was very likely due to another family member. It was a double blow!

 Chapter 723 - Close Relatives

    <h4>Chapter 723: Close Rtives</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan hugged Su Yayan back, he sighed softly. ¡°I med him for my parents¡¯ death. I think he caused my parents¡¯ death. Later, he quit his job and went abroad alone. He probably knew that I hated him. From then on, he never came back.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked down at Su Yayan¡¯s pained gaze and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being unreasonable? I couldn¡¯t me him for this at all...¡±

    Putting aside the fact that it was not certain whether it was really caused by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s uncle¡¯s revenge, even if it was, he should not me Huo Chenhuan¡¯s uncle.

    Huo Chenhuan also knew this, so after he calmed down, he was already regretting it.

    However, at that time, there was already something wrong with his mind. It was as if he had walked into a dead end.

    He felt that if his uncle was not in this profession, he would not have provoked these people. His parents and even himself would not have be the target of their revenge?

    Later, when he knew that his uncle could not be med, he felt that if they were not rushing back to celebrate his birthday, would they not have been found by those people?

    Her uncle was responsible for the death of her parents, so how could he not be responsible?

    When Su Yayan heard his words, she immediately remembered what Uncle Zhang had said to her that day. She subconsciously tightened her grip on Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°You are not wrong, and neither is your uncle. The ones who are wrong are those who murdered your parents. Don¡¯t torture yourself with the mistakes of others. This will only inme the arrogance of those people, and in turn, make those who love you sad.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a long time after hearing that, and then he chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°You just said that he hasn¡¯te back since he left the country. Then the hotel you mentionedst time...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that most of my uncle¡¯s businesses are overseas, but they cover a wide range of areas, and they also have cooperation with the country. And the hotel is not the only property under his name. The people I sent to protect Luo Baogeng are basically his people.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan paused and said in a low voice, ¡°After he resigned, he took most of his men away, but he trained another group of people to stay by my side.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s worried that those people will know that you¡¯re not dead ande back to take revenge?¡±

    ¡± ...Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan was worried that the rtionship between the uncle and nephew was not good, so it was inevitable that she would be caught in the middle.

    Now, it seemed that even though one of them was hiding abroad, he was still worried about his nephew. Even if he was med, he still put his nephew¡¯s life and safety first.

    The other one had already regretted it a long time ago. However, after such a long time, coupled with his pride, he did not know how to break the deadlock.

    ¡°How about this? When unclees back, I will personally cook a weing banquet for him. Everyone will have a meal together and have a chat. We are a family, how can there be any overnight feuds? It has been so long, it¡¯s time to let it go.¡±

    Su Yayan suddenly asked, ¡°Your mother and your uncle¡¯s rtionship should be good, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re very close.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if your mother were still around, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see the two of you like this.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Go and ask uncle if he has any favorite dishes or what vor of food he likes. I¡¯ll prepare it in advance.¡±

 Chapter 724 - Blatant Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 724: tant Kidnapping</h4>

    Su Yayan said this because she wanted to give Huo Chenhuan a reason to talk to his uncle.

    Huo Chenhuan knew this, but he did not say anything.

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows, but she did not want to let him off the hook so easily. ¡°What? I¡¯m pregnant now, and my body is heavy. I can¡¯t order you around anymore?¡±

    She pretended to be angry, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to use the baby in her stomach to increase her bargaining power. She was really smart.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her and smiled. He did not hesitate and immediately agreed to all of her requests.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll ask him when I have time.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to know my uncle¡¯s preferences tomorrow. If you can¡¯tplete the mission, you can sleep in the guest room tomorrow night.¡± In order to prevent a certain someone from pretending to agree, Su Yayan went all out.

    As expected, when he heard the words ¡°sleep in the guest room¡±, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold and his expression turned serious.

    ¡°Okay, honey, I promise toplete the mission.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded in satisfaction. Just as she was about to say something, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the screen and his eyes shed. He picked it up in front of Su Yayan.

    After a few words, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face quickly darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Updates by

    Huo Chenhuan hung up the phone. ¡°Something... happened to Ling Xiaoqi.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Slow down, slow down!¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was still in shock. When she got out of the car with a pale face, she saw Su Yayan running out with her obvious belly.

    Beside her was Huo Chenhuan, who was anxiously protecting her from falling.

    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Ling Xiaoqi seemed to have found her backbone in an instant and took the initiative to hug Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan saw Ling Xiaoqi return safely with her own eyes. Her heart was at least a little relieved, but she still said nervously, ¡°I heard from Chenhuan that the man went to look for you and even got into a conflict with you. Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi let go of Su Yayan and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine and I¡¯m not hurt. Thanks to someone¡¯s help this time, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was worried about Su Yayan¡¯s health, so he reminded her at the right time, ¡°It¡¯s cold at night. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go in and talk. Are you scared? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make some calming tea for you. Why Don¡¯t you stay with us for the night? You can go back tomorrow morning.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she was about to pull Ling Xiaoqi in when she unexpectedly saw a familiar figure.

    ¡°President Ning?¡±

    The man who walked out from the other side of the car that Ling Xiaoqi just got out of was actually the eldest young master of the Ning family, Ning Siyuan.

    ¡°How did you...¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi saw Su Yayan¡¯s reaction and knew that the two of them really knew each other. She said embarrassedly, ¡°Yanyan, he was the one who helped me just now.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She really couldn¡¯t understand how the two of them could be rted to each other.

    A few minutester, a group of people sat in the hall of the Huo family¡¯s old mansion and listened to Ling Xiaoqi talk about what happened not long ago.

    ¡°At that time, the incident happened suddenly. Those people suddenly pounced on me. I was also shocked. ¡°Fortunately, the bodyguards reacted quickly and surrounded me in time to protect me. ¡°However, he brought too many people with him. It wasn¡¯t easy for the bodyguards to stop them and protect me. ¡°Fortunately, Mr. Ning appeared in time to help chase them away. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened.¡±

 Chapter 725 - Can We Get Him Arrested?

    <h4>Chapter 725: Can We Get Him Arrested?</h4>

    ¡°This is too much!¡± Although Su Yayan had expected that Qin Fangde would be so desperate that he would shamelessly kidnap her.

    However, she was still angered by his shamelessness!

    ¡°How dare he kidnap her away in public. He must have predicted that the Qin family is so powerful. No one can do anything to them, right?¡±

    Su Yayan was furious. Huo Chenhuan was helping her calm down, afraid that she would lose her mind and hurt herself and the baby in her stomach.

    He quickly changed the topic to Ning Siyuan. ¡°Why is President Ning free to go to East City today?¡±

    ¡°I came to look for Qirui. He has been busy with work these days and hasn¡¯t been home for a few days. My parents were worried that he had just recovered from a serious illness and couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so they asked me to take some time to visit him. I didn¡¯t expect to see Miss Ling surrounded by a group of people as soon as I arrived at the parking lot downstairs of yourpany...¡±

    Ning Siyuan did not expect that the person he saved was also acquainted with Su Yayan. Later, when he heard that Ling Xiaoqi was going to call Su Yayan, he realized that he seemed to have saved a friend of hers.

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Yayan was both angry and relieved. She sighed in relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to you for helping me this time, President Ning. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to my friend.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re too kind. This is what I should do. Even if I¡¯m just a stranger, I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing, not to mention that Miss Ling is your friend. You¡¯ve helped our family so much before, you¡¯re our benefactor. It¡¯s my honor to be able to help you now.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that Ning Siyuan was talking about Ning Qirui¡¯s illness and his asthma. Sheughed dryly and felt a little guilty.

    After all, she had decided to treat them back then, and her thoughts were not very pure.

    Ling Xiaoqi was surprised and confused when she heard Ning Siyuan¡¯s words. Why did he sound like Su Yayan had helped their family a lot?

    ¡°Ahem, no matter what, I still have to thank you. Consider it as I owe you a favor. If I need anything in the future, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    Ning Siyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Su Yayan¡¯s promise was more sincere than any gratitude.

    Updates by

    Su Yayan thought about it and still felt a little scared. ¡°Since he would do this, he is obviously desperate and doesn¡¯t care. You¡¯d better not go out for the next few days. Fortunately, President Ning is here today. Otherwise, you would probably be on the way to City C.¡±

    ¡± ...Yeah.¡± Ling Xiaoqi felt a little ufortable when she thought of Qin Fangde¡¯s hideous and ugly appearance when he had shed all pretense of cordiality.

    Although her mother had never hidden the truth about Qin Fangde and her impression of her father was not good since she was young, her imagination was a little different from reality.

    Ling Xiaoqi was still a little shocked after seeing this person¡¯s true appearance with her own eyes, and she felt a little ufortable.

    What kind of creature did her mother encounter in the past?!

    Seeing her appearance, Su Yayan could roughly guess what she was thinking. She secretly cursed some scumbags for not being worthy of being parents.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. You must have been scared today. Sleep well tonight, and you¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yayan paused and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that man. Since he dared to do this, don¡¯t me us for not being polite to him.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± A cold light shed across Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can we get him arrested for what he did today if we call the police?¡±

 Chapter 726 - His Attitude Was Not Quite Right

    <h4>Chapter 726: His Attitude Was Not Quite Right</h4>

    Su Yayan was stunned. She did not expect Ling Xiaoqi to be so decisive and directly want to send someone to jail. Unfortunately¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be a little difficult. After all, you are rted to him by blood. If you were to call the police, he could very well say that he had a conflict with a rebellious child. Although his behavior was a little too extreme, it would be perceived as understandable. The people over there were also in a difficult situation. In the end, they would at most treat it as a family dispute and try to mediate it. They wouldn¡¯t really do anything to him.¡±

    Nowadays, girls who walked on the streets were robbed by human traffickers. After they were caught, they lied and said that they mistook the other party for their girlfriend.

    Not to mention Ling Xiaoqi and Qin Fangde, who were father and daughter who were really rted by blood. As long as no one died, it would be difficult to sue or control him.

    Ling Xiaoqi actually knew this, but she was a little unwilling. Some parents were not as reliable as strangers.

    She knew that the other party was here to harm her, but just because they were blood-rted, she waspletely in a passive state. How unfair it was.

    However, since she had asked such a question, it could be seen that she was really merciless and wanted topletely draw a line between them.

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Although she couldn¡¯t call the police to arrest him, it wasn¡¯t impossible to make him suffer. ¡°You were frightened today, so take a good rest first. We¡¯ll discuss it again tomorrow and help you vent your anger.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that she had gradually calmed down, Su Yayan smiled faintly and said, ¡°You can stay with us for one night today. You can go back tomorrow.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already moved out. He doesn¡¯t know where I¡¯m staying now. Moreover, Hua Hua is still at home. I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving her alone at home.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful by yourself.¡± Su Yayan turned to look at Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan immediately understood. ¡°I¡¯ll get a few more people to guard your ce. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s heart warmed, and she nodded to ept the couple¡¯s kindness.

    Ling Xiaoqi stood up to leave, and Ning Siyuan stood up as well.

    ¡°I should go back and look for Qirui, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    The group of people left the Huo residence one after another, and Su Yayan¡¯s gaze followed them out the door.

    From afar, she saw that Ning Siyuan seemed to have said something to Ling Xiaoqi, and the two of them got into the same car as before.

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Chenhuan saw that Su Yayan was staring at them with a strange expression.

    ¡°Do you feel that Ning Siyuan¡¯s attitude toward our Xiaoqi is not right?¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡±

    The two of them stared at each other for a while before Su Yayan coughed and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just my imagination.¡±

    Although she said that, Su Yayan¡¯s sixth sense had already begun to warn her. She kept feeling that something important was gradually leaving her.

    Qin Fangde was unable to sessfully kidnap Ling Xiaoqi and return to City C with him. He also understood that after this incident, the so-called false image of filial piety in his daughter¡¯s heart waspletely shattered.

    After returning to the hotel, he flew into a rage and smashed everything in his room. He also asked people to investigate the identity of the bodyguards around Ling Xiaoqi and the man who ran out to help her in the end.

    He had clearly checked that Ling Xiaoqi was single and had been having a hard time with her mother all these years. It was impossible for her to know anyone from a big background. How could there suddenly be so many special factors that he could not control? How disappointing!

 Chapter 727 - Uncleâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 727: Uncle¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    Qin Fangde would never have thought that it was not that Ling Xiaoqi did not have friends who could protect her, but that she had gotten used to relying on herself over the years and rarely asked for help.

    She had known Su Yayan for so long, and the only time she had asked her for help was when her mother needed to be hospitalized for an operation due to a sudden illness.

    Unfortunately, even though she had borrowed money from Su Yayan, her mother eventually passed away not long after the operation.

    Not long after that, Ling Xiaoqi quickly pulled herself together and worked hard to earn money. She finally paid all the money she owed Su Yayan before she returned to the country.

    Qin Fangde had yet to make a sessful start. He was in a state where he could explode at any time. He was even thinking about how to forcefully bring her home.

    However, these ideas of his were destined to be unable to be put into practice.

    When Qin Fangde sent people to investigate Ling Xiaoqi and Ning Siyuan, a phone call from City C shattered all of his ns.

    No one knew what was said on the other end of the phone. All they knew was that Qin Fangde rushed back to City C that night, scrambling to deal with all kinds of attacks from his nephews.

    Even if he could persevere, he would definitely suffer a great loss. It was impossible for him toe and create trouble for Ling Xiaoqi anytime soon.

    Su Yayan was very satisfied after she found out about this. It was fine if Qin Fangde stayed in City C obediently, but if he dared to extend his hand to City A again, she would be the first to chop off his hands without even needing Huo Chenhuan.

    After chasing Qin Fangde back to City C, Su Yayan temporarily put down her worries and focused on preparing for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s uncle¡¯s weing banquet.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s uncle¡¯s surname was Zheng. His name was Zheng Qianyang. He looked to be in his early fifties. He was a very handsome and familiar-looking man.

    Upon seeing him, Su Yayan understood why her mother always said that sons resembled their uncles.

    Zheng Qianyang looked like a middle-aged version of Huo Chenhuan. The two of them were at least sixty to seventy percent alike.

    However,pared to Huo Chenhuan, this powerful figure who had businesses all over the world and had once entered a special department looked more experienced and dignified.

    Just by standing there, his entire being was surrounded by a cold air that kept others a thousand miles away.

    Huo Chenhuan had never been like this in front of her. Therefore, the original 60-70 resemnce between the two of them was about 50% in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yayan sized up Huo Chenhuan and Zheng Qianyang, but at the same time, Zheng Qianyang was also very curious about this niece-inw of his.

    ¡°Yanyan, right? Hello, I¡¯m Chenhuan¡¯s uncle. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me uncle too.¡±

    Su Yayan could tell that Zheng Qianyang was being cautious. He had not recovered from the past, and he was always embarrassed and at a loss in front of Huo Chenhuan.

    She smiled, ¡°Hello, uncle. It¡¯s been a long journey. I specially prepared some food. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to your liking. It¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t we have a meal first? We can talkter.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang was stunned when he heard what Su Yayan said. He recalled Huo Chenhuan sending him a message a few days ago, asking if he had any special preferences for food.

    Zheng Qianyang was surprised and at a loss at that time. He could not figure out what Huo Chenhuan meant by that.

    Then he suddenly remembered that the person he had arranged to watch over Huo Chenhuan seemed to have mentioned that his niece-inw often cooked and was very good at cooking. He could guess who asked him to ask this question.

 Chapter 728 - Mandarin Duck Hotpot

    <h4>Chapter 728: Mandarin Duck Hotpot</h4>

    However, Zheng Qianyang did not have many requirements when it came to food. In addition, he was usually busy with work, so he usually drank nutrient shakes with his subordinates, so he replied Huo Chenhuan casually.

    He thought that Huo Chenhuan was just asking casually, but from his nephew¡¯s wife¡¯s tone, it seemed like she really made a weing banquet for him.

    Uncle Zhang noticed the air of embarrassment between the nephew and uncle. When he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam¡¯s cooking skills are not evenparable to the family¡¯s chefs. Mr. Zheng, you¡¯re in for a treat today.¡±

    Uncle Zhang was an old man who had served the Huo family for many years. Naturally, he knew Zheng Qianyang.

    When he heard his words, Zheng Qianyang¡¯s tensed expression finally rxed a little. He replied in a low voice, ¡°I see.¡±

    What Zheng Qianyang did not know was that when he casually replied to Su Yayan, his straight nephew had only said one sentence when he passed it on to Su Yayan: Anything, he is not picky about food.

    Su Yayan was so angry that sheughed. In a fit of anger, she sent Huo Chenhuan to sleep in the guest room for two days.

    Huo Chenhuan, who had been alone in the room for two days and had not slept well, looked at the table full of dishes and Zheng Qianyang with a cold and deep gaze.

    Zheng Qianyang, ¡°???¡±

    Zheng Qianyang, who had been despised for no reason, would never have thought that his tragedy was due to a casual remark a few days ago.

    He thought that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s attitude towards him was because he was still unable to let go of the things that had happened in the past. He could not help but feel a little disappointed and sad in his heart.

    Soon, Zheng Qianyang did not have the energy to think about those depressing past events anymore.

    The most annoying thing in the world was the word ¡°anything¡±. Su Yayan hesitated for a few days and finally decided to bring out the omnipotent Mandarin Duck Hotpot when she thought until her head hurt.

    Unlike Huo Chenhuan, this was the first time Zheng Qianyang had seen such a novel way of eating. He pointed at the bottom of the two-colored soup and asked curiously, ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°This is called hotpot. It¡¯s a type of food from Ancient Earth. ¡°One soup is red and the other is white. The taste is different, so the taste of the cooked food is naturally different. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know your taste in advance, and I didn¡¯t know your preferences and taboos about the ingredients, I prepared this. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Of course, there was another main reason. Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t want Su Yayan to be so busy with her big belly.

    The most suitable dish that she could prepare was hotpot. It did not take much time and effort to prepare arge table of dishes.

    Su Yayan had made hotpot once before. At that time, there was no Mandarin Duck Hotpot, so she could only split the broth into two pots and cook them together.

    Later, when she saw that Gu Shaoyang and the others liked to eat this, she mentioned that she could organize departmental gatherings from time to time for the staff to exchange feelings. The best way to have a gathering was to eat hotpot.

    It was convenient to satisfy the tastes of most people. For convenience¡¯s sake, they could also set up a hotpot like this. When the two vors werebined into one pot, the sumptuous vor could feed and satisfy the entire table.

    When Gu Shaoyang and the others heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, they were extremely excited. When they went back, they got someone to make a few hotpot pots. They were prepared to buy ready-made hotpot pots for future use.

    Of course, they did not forget to send one of the pots over. The customized Mandarin Duck Hotpot Pot on the table was sent over by Gu Shaoyang and the others.

    Su Yayan demonstrated how to eat hotpot to Zheng Qianyang. She also roughly mentioned that a few ingredients did not need to be cooked for too long. When they were overcooked, they would not taste good. After that, she let him do it himself.

    Zheng Qianyang watched for a while and then joined in the hotpot party in high spirits. He was able to cook all kinds of ingredients without a teacher.

 Chapter 729 - They Had The Same Preference

    <h4>Chapter 729: They Had The Same Preference</h4>

    It was proven that people who looked alike might also have the same preference when it came to food.

    Huo Chenhuan liked spicy food, so when he ate hotpot, he exclusively focused on the spicy pot. Zheng Qianyang was the same.

    At first, he was a little resistant to the bright red spicy pot, so he only tried the clear soup.

    Later, when he saw that his nephew had been eating the red oil, he hesitated and tried to dip a slice of beef tripe into the red oil.

    At first, he was not used to it and drank a few mouthfuls of water. When he recovered, he found the taste stimting, but when he recalled the vors... he thought it was quite exhrating.

    Out of curiosity, Zheng Qianyang tried to eat a few more mouthfuls.

    The result was predictable. After experiencing the enjoyment of the red oil pot, a certain someone did not reach his chopsticks into the clear soup pot anymore. He ate until he was sweating profusely, but his hands did not slow down at all.

    Su Yayan saw this scene and felt that her uncle and nephew were more alike. She could not help but smile.

    Zheng Qianyang ate for a while and looked up at the two people opposite him. He was in a trance for a moment.

    Su Yayan was pregnant and could not eat spicy food. She could only eat the clear soup pot. Huo Chenhuan watched her from the side and even helped her cook the ingredients. Sometimes, he would even put some into her mouth and feed her.

    asionally, Su Yayan would look at Huo Chenhuan and nce furtively at the spicy pot. Huo Chenhuan would give in.

    He would put one or two things from the spicy pot into his bowl of clear soup. When the ingredients were less spicy, he would bring them to Su Yayan¡¯s mouth and watch her eat.

    One of them was very happy to feed, and the other was also very happy to be fed. Theypletely forgot that there was another person at the table.

    Zheng Qianyang looked at the two of them and could not help but think of the time when his sister and brother-inw were still around. His sister was also the apple of his brother-inw¡¯s eye. No matter what he did, he would remember to take good care of his sister before thinking of himself.

    The rtionship between the two of them was very good, so every time he visited, he felt relieved and envious. He always hoped that one day he could have such a happy little family.

    Unfortunately, all of this was ruined because of him.

    ¡°Uncle?¡± After Su Yayan finished eating, she looked up and saw Zheng Qianyang in a daze. He did not eat for a long time, so she asked nervously, ¡°Is it not to your liking? Why don¡¯t I let the kitchen make something else?¡±

    Zheng Qianyang seemed to have woken up from a dream. ¡°No, no, this hotpot is very delicious. It¡¯s my first time eating such a delicious thing. Especially the spicy pot. At first, I was not used to eating it, but now I feel that the more I eat, the more delicious it is.¡±

    Su Yayanughed when she heard what he said. The chili was growing fast.

    The research institute had already nted a batch of them, and the taste was simr to the ones Su Yayan had taken out from her farm.

    However, it would take some time before they could be sold on the market. This should be the first time Zheng Qianyang hade into contact with this thing, and his reaction was a little simr to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s.

    ¡°It seems that uncle¡¯s taste is simr to Chenhuan¡¯s. He also likes spicy food.¡±

    As soon as she said that, the two men at the table were stunned. Their eyes met inadvertently, and they felt awkward, but at the same time, there seemed to be something that had not been there before.

    Su Yayan pretended not to see it and reminded him with a smile, ¡°However, even though the red oil soup is delicious, you can¡¯t eat too much of it. It¡¯s easy to get heaty. Uncle, remember to drink some of this three-flower teater to calm the heatiness.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang was even more touched by Su Yayan¡¯s thoughtfulness when he heard that. He was also d that his nephew had a good eye and married a considerate wife.

    With Su Yayan mediating between them, the atmosphere at the dinner table slowly became warm. Zheng Qianyang also had some confidence to ask about the two of them.

    ¡°How old is the baby?¡±

    ¡°Almost six months.¡±

    ¡°Do you know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet.¡±

 Chapter 730 - Welcome Home

    <h4>Chapter 730: Wee Home</h4>

    Su Yayan turned to look at Huo Chenhuan and smiled. ¡°We all think that boys and girls are the same. Let nature take its course.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang nodded. He was just asking casually. He did not mean anything else as long as the two of them knew what was going on.

    It was almost dark when Zheng Qianyang arrived. It was already a littlete after dinner.

    Su Yayan knew that Zheng Qianyang owned a house in the city, but it was a little far from their ce. Moreover, he might not be able to clean it up in time to move in right away.

    Su Yayan then invited Zheng Qianyang to stay at their home. If they were living under the eaves of the same house, sooner orter, the rtionship between the two would be able to change for the better.

    Zheng Qianyang originally did not intend to stay. When he heard that Su Yayan wanted him to stay for the time being, he subconsciously nced at Huo Chenhuan.

    Seeing that he did not object, he unexpectedly agreed.

    Considering that Zheng Qianyang must be tired from the long journey, after dinner, Su Yayan asked Uncle Zhang to take him upstairs to rest.

    Uncle Zhang was obviously very happy with Zheng Qianyang¡¯s arrival, and the smile on his face had never left.

    Uncle Zhang led Zheng Qianyang into the guest room that had been prepared beforehand and did not forget to smile and say, ¡°This is the room that Young Master and Young Madam specially prepared for you. The basic daily necessities are all ced inside. If you have any other needs, you can tell me. I will do my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you are too polite. There¡¯s nothing much. You should rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang nodded. Just as he was about to close the door, Uncle Zhang called out again, ¡°Sir.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Uncle Zhang looked at the man who had been away from home for more than ten years. He felt a sense of familiarity but also a sense of strangeness. He said sincerely, ¡°Wee home.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s body trembled. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the doorknob, and his eyes revealed a rare expression of emotion.

    Zheng Qianyang was not unfamiliar with the guest room of the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. When Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents were still alive, he often stayed over. Even when Huo Chenhuan was just born, there was a period of time when both adults were busy, moreover, he was old and did not have enough energy, so he was the one who helped to take care of him.

    Zheng Qianyang walked around the room, and his eyes suddenly fell on the photo that was ced on the bedside.

    It was a photo of four people. The corner of the photo was slightly yellow. It must have been dug out recently to see the light of day again.

    The four people in the photo were Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents, Huo Chenhuan as a child, and... a younger version of him.

    This photo was taken on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s fifth birthday, and it was the only photo of four people. He did not expect it to be found and ced in this room.

    Looking at the photo, he thought of the peaceful dinner that night and Uncle Zhang¡¯s words before he left. The mask on Zheng Qianyang¡¯s face was peeling off bit by bit, and his eyes could not help but turn red.

    After an unknown amount of time, a vague and hoarse voice came from the empty but dense room, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang was a little emotional because of the photo in the room.

    Little did he know that his nephew was also being criticized by his wife in another room about ten meters away from him.

    ¡°You behaved badly today. I have to teach you a good lesson.¡±

    ¡°How did I behave badly today?¡± Huo Chenhuan did not admit his mistake at all. He even leaned over to Su Yayan and kissed her. He said meaningfully, ¡°And, how are you going to teach me a lesson?¡±

 Chapter 731 - I Havenâ€™t Kissed You Long Enough

    <h4>Chapter 731: I Haven¡¯t Kissed You Long Enough</h4>

    Su Yayan blushed and red at Huo Chenhuan, determined not to be seduced by a certain someone¡¯s handsome looks.

    ¡°What did I say before? It¡¯s rare for uncle toe here, so we have to treat him well. Moreover, in the end, you are also at fault for what happened back then. You are a junior, so you have to speak first to ease up the tension before you can get over this hurdle. ¡°But now, you...¡±

    Su Yayan snorted coldly, feeling a little angry inside.

    When Zheng Qianyang came over today, Huo Chenhuan did not say anything for a long time. She was the one who had to deal with him the entire time.

    So, this uncle was hers to manage? She really could not have this husband anymore!

    Huo Chenhuan also knew that he was in the wrong. He rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, ¡°I also wanted to speak first, but...¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent, but Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You can¡¯t speak?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan felt guilty because of her look. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he wants to talk to me, but he does seem like he has something to say to you.¡±

    Su Yayan was very familiar with his sour tone. She almostughed out loud.

    She had not even said anything, but this guy was actually using her of something!

    ¡°You¡¯re putting on a face like someone owes you millions of dors. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid when they see you?¡± Su Yayan could not help but roll her eyes as she said this, ¡°Besides, uncle is an elder. Do you expect him to apologize to you first? Or are you still ming him in your heart, thinking that he harmed your parents?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If not, why are you still acting like this?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan pursed his lips and did not speak.

    Su Yayan could roughly guess his thoughts. Sometimes, the more he did not speak, the more he could not open his mouth.

    Without that little bit of opportunity and courage, he could not kick the door open, so he could only waste his time.

    ¡°Sigh, can¡¯t you be a good role model for our baby? If it were a girl, it would be fine. But if it were a boy, he would be as stubborn as you. If he said things that he did not mean, which girl would be willing to marry him in the future?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned for a moment, and then he said proudly, ¡°I married you.¡±

    What he meant was, no matter how much he said things he did not mean, he still married the best wife! His son will definitely be able to marry a good wife like him in the future, so he did not have to worry.

    ¡°...¡± Her tone was obviously disdainful, but this guy was actually proud of himself!

    Su Yayan was both angry and amused. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m thick-skinned. If it were any other girl, she would have been scared away by your initial words.¡±

    Thinking back to the first time they met alone, what did this guy say to her?

    What did he mean by his legs could only be like this for the rest of his life, and he would never have children in the future? He was so honest that it was infuriating!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had already been loyal to him and would not marry anyone but him, any other girl might have been scared away. Now he was proud to dere that he had such a good wife. He could dream on!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huo Chenhuan remembered what he had said to Su Yayan when she first came to the old mansion. His eyes sparkled and he went over to give her a big kiss.

    Of course, the kisssted so long that Su Yayan¡¯s face was as red as a ripe peach when he let go of her.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that you can fool me by using the beauty trap today. If you continue on like this tomorrow, you can continue to sleep in the guest room for the next few days!¡±

    The smile on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face immediately froze, and he thought to himself dangerously, ¡®As expected, I haven¡¯t kissed you long enough, and you still have the mood to think about this!¡¯

 Chapter 732 - Suspected That He Was Cuckolded

    <h4>Chapter 732: Suspected That He Was Cuckolded</h4>

    When Su Yayan was still in the Su family, she was already living like a little princess. Even if the decision she made was not epted immediately, it would definitely be realized in the end.

    This fine tradition was perfectly passed down by Huo Chenhuan.

    The next morning, Su Yayan woke up early to have breakfast. She excused herself to go to Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s ce to see Hua Hua and bring Dun Dun out of the house, giving the uncle and nephew who were still at odds with each other some private space to resolve their conflicts.

    Dogs were conceived around the same time as cats, and they were usually born within two to three months.

    Hua Hua had given birth to three cute corgi pops about a week ago, and there was a little Hua Hua and two little Dun Duns.

    Su Yayan liked that little Hua Hua very much, and she wanted to bring it home with her as soon as it was born.

    However, considering that she was still pregnant with a baby, it would not be easy to take care of it when she brought it home, so she let Ling Xiaoqi take care of it for now.

    After a few months, when Su Yayan delivered her baby, these little pups would grow up, and she would bring them back home to keep her babypany.

    After Su Yayan left, there was no one to talk to and smooth things over. The two men, who looked simr, just sat in the hall and stared at each other, unable to say anything for a long time.

    Uncle Zhang, who was watching from the side, was anxious and wanted tough. When he thought of Su Yayan¡¯s instructions before she left, no matter how anxious he was, he did not step forward to smooth things over for the two of them.

    /

    The two of them sat there for half a day. In the end, Zheng Qianyang broke the silence first.

    ¡°Your injury was treated by Yanyan.¡±

    It was not a question, but a confirmation.

    It meant that even though he was overseas, he had been paying attention to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s movements. He did notpletely ignore him.

    Huo Chenhuan naturally knew this. When he had just been injured, he still did not have the ability to protect himself.

    If Zheng Qianyang hadn¡¯t stayed by his side, he would have been killed by the demons and monsters before he could get stronger.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a good person. She cured you, and now... She has your child.¡±

    Because of the ident, it was unlikely that Huo Chenhuan would have a child. Apart from a few people, Zheng Qianyang also knew about it.

    When Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents and Huo Chenhuan got into trouble one after another, Huo Qihan¡¯s family could not be counted on. Zheng Qianyang was the one who handled the hospitalization procedures and the follow-up treatment.

    Zheng Qianyang knew Huo Chenhuan¡¯s situation better than anyone else.

    Therefore, when he found out that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wife was pregnant, Zheng Qianyang¡¯s first reaction was not joy, but shock and anger.

    He felt that Su Yayan must have cuckolded Huo Chenhuan and got pregnant!

    Huo Chenhuan, who was suddenly assumed to be cuckolded, was speechless. Why did everyone think that he should be cuckolded? You guys must have misunderstood my personal charm!

    Fortunately, Zheng Qianyang was angry, but he did not act rashly. Instead, he sent people to investigate the people of the opposite sex who had contact with Su Yayan.

    After investigating for half a month, he found out that the opposite sex who had contact with Su Yayan was either the employees of herpany or business partners?

    It could not be her employees, but on top of that, Huo Chenhuan was also present when she met her business partners. It could be said that there was no way around it.

    It was also at this time that Zheng Qianyang finally believed that not only had Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs healed, but some aspects of his injuries had also healed. He even had a love child with his wife.

    Hearing Zheng Qianyang praising Su Yayan, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s tense expression softened a little. He said gently, ¡°In my eyes, she is the best person in the world.¡±

 Chapter 733 - I Donâ€™t Blame You

    <h4>Chapter 733: I Don¡¯t me You</h4>

    Zheng Qianyang saw the change in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression. He was pleased, but also a little disappointed.

    After Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents passed away, the only family he had left in this world was Huo Chenhuan.

    Originally, the two of them were dependent on each other. Now that Huo Chenhuan had his own happy little family, he was still alone. Zheng Qianyang could not help but feel a little lonely.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to notice Zheng Qianyang¡¯s unintentional vulnerability. He was startled and suddenly realized that the man he had once admired and hated was no longer young.

    Time had not favored the man in front of him. His temples had been stained with frost, and there were many wrinkles at the corners of his eyes.

    Perhaps in a few more years, the man in front of him would gradually hunch his back, and his consciousness would gradually fade.

    He would remember some people, but most of the time, he would forget some people.

    Realizing this, Huo Chenhuan suddenly felt that many things were not that important anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Only then did he realize that it was not as difficult as he thought it would be to say the words that were still in his mouth the day before and could not be said no matter how hard he tried.

    Zheng Qianyang was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what Huo Chenhuan had said. His eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You...¡±

    Some words were much simpler after the first sentence was said.

    ¡°When my parents were in trouble, I lost control of my emotions. ¡°Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡±I was unreasonable and med you for their death. It was my fault.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously shouted, ¡°Chenhuan...¡±

    ¡°My parents¡¯ death was an ident or a man-made ident. You were not the one who hurt them. You are not the one who needs to pay the price and atone for your sins.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang was stunned. He hoped that he could restore his rtionship with Huo Chenhuan and be his family again, but he was afraid that all of this was just a wishful dream.

    After a long while, he finally found his voice and said with difficulty, ¡°Do you really think so? You know, your parents might have been implicated by me...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Zheng Qianyang for a long time and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. If my parents knew that they died because of you, would they me you?¡±

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s body stiffened and his face turned pale.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The answer is no,¡± Huo Chenhuan said with certainty, ¡°Even if they knew that their deaths might be rted to you, even if they knew that the people who hurt them might be your enemies, they wouldn¡¯t me you. In that case, what right do I have to me you?¡±

    ¡°No, you have every right.¡± Zheng Qianyang¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused you to lose your parents. You have the right to me me more than anyone else.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan closed his eyes. When he opened them again.., however, there was a hint of relief in his eyes. ¡°Yanyan said, ¡®Don¡¯t punish yourself with the sins of others, because that will only make the people who love you sad and make the people who hurt you happy.¡¯ It applies to me, and it¡¯s the same for you.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang knew this, but sometimes it was easy for people to walk into a dead end.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hateful gaze had be a demon in his heart for many years. He would even wake up suddenly when he dreamed in the middle of the night. After that, he could no longer sleep, and he sat there night after night until dawn.

    He wanted toe back, but he did not dare toe back. He was afraid that he would meet his nephew¡¯s hateful gaze again when he returned.

    And now, this nephew, whom he felt that he owed a lot, was telling him that all of this was not his fault. He had long stopped ming him.

    Zheng Qianyang wanted tough, but before he could smile, his eyes had already turned red.

 Chapter 734 - Hen-pecked Husband

    <h4>Chapter 734: Hen-pecked Husband</h4>

    By the time Su Yayan returned, the two of them had almost finished saying what they needed to say.

    After having a frank conversation, the two of them, who had solved the knot in their hearts, were no longer as reserved and awkward as before.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve been out all these years, I have a rough idea of the many things that have happened around you. I want to help you, but I¡¯m also worried that you still hate me and don¡¯t want my help.¡± If that was the case, then he could only help secretly.

    Huo Chenhuan knew what he meant. Zheng Qianyang thought that no one knew what he was doing.

    But in fact, he had discovered it a few years ago, but he had never exposed this.

    As long as someone took the initiative to take a step forward, there would be a chance for a change, but no one was willing to be the first one to take that step forward.

    ¡°I thought that you would never forgive me in this lifetime. I didn¡¯t expect you to take the initiative to... apologize to me.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang knew Huo Chenhuan¡¯s personality. He had never thought that Huo Chenhuan would forgive him. Even if he did, given his personality, he would never take the initiative to admit defeat.

    Zheng Qianyang had thought that the best oue would be for the two of them to stay out of each other¡¯s way and spend the rest of their lives as strangers. Who would have thought¡­

    Huo Chenhuan looked up at him and said calmly, ¡°Yanyan said...¡±

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard that. He felt like there was a huge secret hidden behind it.

    As expected, Huo Chenhuan said, ¡°If I don¡¯t talk to you properly, I¡¯ll be sleeping in the guest room for the next few days.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang, ¡°???¡± So it turns out that you are a hen-pecked husband?

    It¡¯s one thing for you to be a hen-pecked husband, but why do you sound so smug when you say that? It seems that you¡¯re quite proud of being a hen-pecked husband!

    Zheng Qianyang tried to hold it in but failed. He said dryly, ¡°If your mom and dad knew that you listen to your wife so much, they would be very happy.¡±

    How could Huo Chenhuan not hear the slight sourness in his uncle¡¯s words? He nced at him lightly and gave him a critical blow. ¡°If my mom and dad knew that you¡¯re still single at your age, they would definitely despise you.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang, ¡°???¡± The single dog instantly received an explosive blow from the couple.

    Uncle Zheng, who was insulted by the younger generation, tried to save his dignity. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to look for a partner, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t find one!¡±

    It was true. The Zheng family¡¯s business was originally overseas, and its scale was not much smaller than the Huo family when Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father was still alive.

    Therefore, when Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents got married, it could be said that they were of equal status. It was a good match.

    As the only heir of the Zheng family at that time, Zheng Qianyang was recognized as a handsome young man in the circle. It was not hard to imagine how many youngdies from rich families had fallen in love with him and secretly wanted to marry him.

    Unfortunately, Zheng Qianyang was young and rebellious. He did have any interest in being a yboy at that young age. Instead, he chose the most dangerous profession, which made his family angry but helpless against him.

    Zheng Qianyang did not look for a girlfriend at first because he felt that he was young and the things he did were dangerous. He did not want his partner to live in fear because of him. She might lose a boyfriend and a husband one day.

    Later, after the incident with the Huo family, Zheng Qianyang gave up on this idea.

    He returned overseas to take over the business left behind by the Zheng family. He even had to hide to set up his own internationalpany so as not to alert the enemy.

    How could he still be in the mood to be in a rtionship with a woman and let her apany him through such danger?

 Chapter 735 - Happy Onlooker

    <h4>Chapter 735: Happy Onlooker</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan knew what Zheng Qianyang was thinking, but it did not stop him from mocking him.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang, ¡°...¡± Was this still his cute little nephew? Time really was a butcher¡¯s knife!

    Su Yayan came back at this time. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the uncle and nephew sitting in the hall, almost three meters apart, one dejected and the other cold.

    ¡°???¡± What was going on? She had already given time to these two people to talk it out. Why did they still look so dead when she returned?

    No, the atmosphere between them seemed to be more serious than before she left. So, did the two of them have a falling out?

    Without waiting for Su Yayan to think further, a loud tummy rumble broke the awkward silence in the room.

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s old face turned red, but when he thought of the hotpot he atest night...

    The soft and fragrant yam, the crisp and refreshing cucumber, the fresh and delicious seafood, the thick and tender mushroom, and all kinds of beef products that were especially chewy and delicious¡­

    Even though Zheng Qianyang did not pay much attention to food, when he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and yearn for it.

    He turned to look at Su Yanyan and said eagerly, ¡°Yanyan, are we still eating that hotpot fromst night?¡±

    Su Yanyan, ¡°...¡± Well, she already knew that asking for food from her was a big improvement.

    However, no matter how much he liked hotpot, they couldn¡¯t eat it every day, especially since these two guys were purely after the spicy broth.

    If they ate it every day like this, it would be useless no matter how much cooling soup and tea they had topensate for the heatiness.

    In the end, Su Yanyan was especially cold-hearted. She ruthlessly rejected Zheng Qianyang¡¯s suggestion to continue eating hotpot. Instead, she prepared lychee, fish-scented eggnt, cold cucumber, and other dishes for them.

    After hesitating for a long time, she finally showed somepassion and added boiled fish.

    Zheng Qianyang was originally a little disappointed that he couldn¡¯t eat the hotpot again. However, he was immediately captured the moment the boiled fish came out.

    After learning that these dishes were made by the family¡¯s chef, Su Yayan taught him the specific methods.

    Zheng Qianyang, who had been the darling child other families spoke about since he was young, tasted the taste of being jealous of others for the first time.

    His nephew had married such a capable wife. What kind of life was this?

    Huo Chenhuan did not know that because of a few dishes, he had be a winner in life that even his uncle was envious of.

    After the knot in his heart was untied, Zheng Qianyang settled down at the Huo family¡¯s old residence with a peace of mind.

    However, he did not stay at home during the day. He would onlye back at dinner time and at night.

    It was unknown if Huo Chenhuan had already cooperated with Huo Shaofeng and obtained the so-called evidence in his hands. He had been quite busy recently and often went out.

    Su Yayan was home alone and was really bored, so she could only be an onlooker.

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s drama was nearing the end, so it was no longer interesting.

    Su Yayan could only change her target and start being an onlooker of Hai Yi, or more urately, Wen Jingping.

    It could be seen that Wen Jingping had urged Dou Tianyi to poach Pan You¡¯an away, and had speciallye up with ¡°Empress¡± topete with ¡°Prima Donna¡± and steal its limelight. She was trying her best to take back all the losses she had suffered under Su Yayan¡¯s hands, all at once.

    For this reason, ¡°Prima Donna¡± was still busy casting, but the production team of ¡°Empress¡± had already started filming in full swing.

    Hai Yi had a good n. The earlier they finished filming, the earlier the editing couldmence, and the earlier they sent it to the judges, the earlier they might be able to seize the opportunity and upy the market first.

    No matter what field they were in, there was a limit to how much they could ept the same thing.

 Chapter 736 - An Eye For An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 736: An Eye For An Eye</h4>

    Take pce drama as an example. If the audience were to watch one pce drama, they would be stunned, but if they watched two pce dramas, it would be memorable.

    After the third, fourth, and fifth... even after hundreds of pce dramas, no matter how good or novel they were, they simply had to be used and recycled countless times, and the audience would grow tired of them.

    Hai Yi¡¯s action was nothing more than to let ¡°Empress¡± go on air before ¡°Prima Donna¡± and put East City at a disadvantage simply based on the timing.

    However, they had obviously forgotten the old saying, ¡°Haste makes waste.¡±.

    Less than a month after the start of filming, news of the female lead and the second female lead falling out was already spreading.

    Hai Yi¡¯s love for Wen Jingping could be considered true. They knew that Wen Jingping had a lot of dirt on her, and they had to wait until all the air was clear before revealing her identity as the female lead.

    Unfortunately, the inte had memories. Even if the previous reports about Wen Jingping had been deleted, it had only been a year at most. There were still many people who knew about her past.

    This was especially true when Wen Jingping brought her boyfriend to East City to pick a fight with Su Yayan.

    The plot of a mistress bringing her man to turn the tables on his fianc¨¦e and getting pped in the face by his fianc¨¦e. At that time, the audience watched with great interest and satisfaction.

    Initially, they thought that the mistress¡¯ entertainment career would be ruined. Who would have thought that in just a year¡¯s time, she woulde back to life? Not only did she sign with a bigpany, but she would also be the main female lead of a big productionpany. She would soar to the sky?

    The public rtions department in East City was not to be trifled with. Wen Jingping¡¯s identity was originally an invisible bomb.

    Now, this bomb had already been thrown out. If they did not take this opportunity to detonate this bomb, how could they face up to being scammed for no reasonst time?

    Thus, the grudge between Wen Jingping and East City¡¯s boss was dragged out, and the matter of the scamming of ¡°Empress¡± and ¡°Prima Donna¡± was also dragged out.

    It would have been fine if these two matters hadn¡¯t been linked together, but once they were put together, they did not need anyone to guide them. Many people already had their minds open and imagined the grudges hidden in this small episode.

    In view of Wen Jingping¡¯s previous experience of dragging her ex-beau to look for his ex-fianc¨¦e to cause trouble, and the fact that it was Hai Yi who had done a low on East City first, no matter how one looked at it, it looked like a b*tch who had achieved her goal and was acting pretentiously to find trouble with her original partner.

    In an instant, thements section under the public ounts of ¡°Empress¡± and Hai Yi fell into chaos. People from all walks of life were making a racket, instantly condemning the drama.

    Everything that had happened to ¡°Prima Donna¡± back then was now returned to the cast and crew of ¡°Empress¡±, so it could be considered an eye for an eye.

    Compared to the public rtions department in East City taking this opportunity to redeem themselves, the people in Hai Yi¡¯s public rtions department were a little crazy.

    Even though they had already prepared for a tough battle before the production team announced the female lead, they were still not ready for it.

    But as a neer, Wen Jingping had basically trampled all thendmines that a neer could step on.

    They were all employees of Hai Yi, and this woman was obviously someone the boss wanted to protect, so they could only pinch their noses and try their best to help with public rtions.

    However, not everyone dared to be angry at Wen Jingping.

    Zhuo Wanshu was the most popr female artiste in Hai Yi¡¯s new generation. She had a sweet appearance and a straightforward personality. When she debuted, she was immediately pursued by countless fans, and within a few years, she had grown into one of the most popr celebrities.

    While other artists were afraid of sitting on the bench and not having the resources, she had a full schedule 24 hours a day. It was almost a round-the-clock schedule, and she rarely had time to spare.

 Chapter 737 - Not That Easy To Perform

    <h4>Chapter 737: Not That Easy To Perform</h4>

    When theizens were discussing it, Zhuo Wanshu and Wen Jingping were filming a scene of falling into the water.

    It was early winter, and the weather had turned cold. The water was already chilly, and it was even colder at night

    However, Wen Jingping¡¯s acting skills were not good. This scene had been filmed seven or eight times. Zhuo Wanshu kept touching up her makeup, falling into the water, touching up her makeup, and then falling into the water again. The cycle repeated n times, and her face turned green.

    In the end, the director could not stand it anymore. He let Zhuo Wanshu go to the side to rest first while he picked up the loudspeaker and scolded Wen Jingping.

    ¡°Wanshu.¡± Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s manager had been watching from the side. When the director called for rest, she immediately rushed over with a nket and wrapped Zhuo Wanshu up. She asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay? Hurry up and get warm. I asked Little Wang to buy you ginger soup. You¡¯ll be fine after drinking it.¡±

    Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s lips and face turned blue from the cold. She only recovered slightly after drinking the ginger soup. She hugged the heater that her assistant had brought over and refused to let go.

    In the end, she was asked to act as the supporting actress for this newbie.

    When Zhuo Wanshu and her manager returned to thepany and saw the script, their faces turned ck. However, due to pressure from the higher-ups, they still signed the contract in the end.

    It would have been fine if Wen Jingping¡¯s acting skills were better. However, in reality, a year ago, she was just a small livestreamer on a live broadcast tform. To an actress, she was a realyman.

    Even with the protagonist¡¯s halo around her, she had already learned more in a few months than the average person. In front of a group of seniors who were older than her, it was still not enough.

    In addition, in order to seize the opportunity, Hai Yi had started filming early. For Wen Jingping, it was also a bit like pushing an undercooked duck onto the shelf.

    The consequences could be imagined. After a month of filming, the production team was on the verge of exploding every day. The atmosphere was terrifyingly depressing.

    The actors and even the staff were feeling depressed. How could they work efficiently?

    ¡°Ah!¡± As the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard an exmation from the side. They looked towards the source of the sound and realized it was Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s assistant, Little Wang.

 Chapter 738 - Who Else Would They Scold If Not Her

    <h4>Chapter 738: Who Else Would They Scold If Not Her?</h4>

    Sister Ming looked at Little Wang¡¯s upset appearance and furrowed her brows. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Wang hesitated for a moment before telling the two of them what he had just seen.

    After Zhuo Wanshu and Sister Ming heard this, their expressions became more and more subtle. They looked at Wen Jingping with an inquisitive and unconsciously disdainful gaze.

    ¡°Is all of this true? Or is it because the media deliberately led the discussions?¡±

    ¡°It should be true. I asked a cousin of mine who was a fan of celebrities. She was a victim of Miss Wen before. It was said that there were pictures and videos of that time. It was impossible to rebuke it with so much evidence around. Unfortunately, those things seem to have been deleted now. And I heard...¡±

    Little Wang looked around, after making sure that no one was around, he moved closer to the two of them and said, ¡°That young master of the Huo family was chased out of his ownpany because of some matters. He lost his right to inherit thepany, and Miss Wen quickly broke up with him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to join Hai Yi within a few months of her break up, and...¡±

    They were both in the industry, and the two of them were not fools. As soon as they heard little Wang¡¯s words, they had a rough guess.

    Previously, they had guessed whether Wen Jingping was a rtive of one of thepany¡¯s higher-ups. Otherwise, they would not have gone to such great lengths to obtain such a huge resource for her.

    Now, it seemed that she was not a rtive. She was clearly the mistress of a certain boss!

    Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. The fire in her heart could not help but rise a few notches.

    If it were not for the fact that she had been in the industry for the past few years and had her edges smoothed out quite a bit, she might have already shed all decorum on the spot, stood up and left.

    At that time, not many people in the production crew knew about those things online. After Pan You¡¯an scolded Wen Jingping, he came to look for Zhuo Wanshu.

    Sister Ming knew what he was thinking, before he could speak, she said, ¡°Director Pan, it¡¯s really too cold today. Wanshu jumped into the water ten times already. Look at her face, there¡¯s no color in it. I¡¯m worried that if she continues to freeze like this, her health will be affected. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it a day? I¡¯ll bring her back to see the Doctor first...¡±

    Pan You¡¯an was stunned. He looked at Zhuo Wanshu, whose eyes were slightly lowered and her face was abnormally pale. She also looked listless.

    Looking at her condition, it was unlikely that there would be any good results if they continued filming. Moreover, today¡¯s incident was not Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s fault. He was also worried that he would have to bear the responsibility if she really fell seriously ill.

    He sighed and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already veryte. Take Wanshu back first. Don¡¯t fall ill.¡±

    Sister Ming hurriedly nodded her head and left with Zhuo Wanshu.

    What everyone didn¡¯t know was that just as they left the production crew, someone had already captured Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s pale and miserable appearance.

    Not long after Wen Jingping¡¯s uing role as the female lead of the TV series was announced, some big shots found out that the second female lead of this series was the well-known celebrity Zhuo Wanshu?

    This time, they had stirred up a ho¡¯s nest. What kind of person was Wen Jingping? They had never heard of her before. It was said that she had been a mistress and had harmed her teammates during the auditions.

    Such a vicious green tea white lotus was also not worthy of being supported by Zhuo Wanshu in the supporting role!

    As the old saying went, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight.

    ording to the plot of the original novel, Wen Jingping walked step by step from the supporting role to the leading role.

    Even if her acting skills were not very good at the beginning, there was still the leadingdy in front to share the firepower. As a supporting female lead, even if she was scolded, she would not be scolded too badly.

    However, she acted as the female lead of a big production right from the start. She did not give anyone any chance to ept her acting skills. She was just short of tantly telling everyone that she had brought funds into the group and had the backing. Who else would they scold if not her?

 Chapter 739 - Senior Actress Supporting A Newbie

    <h4>Chapter 739: Senior Actress Supporting A Newbie</h4>

    And that was not the worst of it. Not long after Zhuo Wanshu was discovered to be paired with a newbie from thepany, a certain media outlet posted a piece of news, ¡°Hai Yi¡¯s newbie has a big background? Well-known celebrity Zhuo Wanshu was freezing in the water for two hours.¡± It immediately caused a heated discussion to break out on the set.

    Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s fans were already angry that their idol had been forced to be paired with a newbie who did not have many projects to show for. When they saw this piece of news, they almost exploded in anger.

    In particr, the news showed a picture of Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s pale face when she had just gotten out of the water, and a video of her being supported out of the set by her manager and assistant.

    In the video, Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s pale face could be seen with the naked eye, and her swaying figure affected the hearts of many fans, making them even more worried and angry.

    [I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so angry! Our Shushu¡¯s face is so pale and she can¡¯t even stand properly. Is the production team filming or killing her?]

    [I just saw an expose, saying that a certain female lead¡¯s acting isn¡¯t good enough, causing Shushu to jump in the water more than ten times. In this kind of weather, jumping into the water once is already difficult enough, but more than ten times? Are you sure that someone didn¡¯t do it on purpose?]

    [F*ck, even if it wasn¡¯t on purpose, it can only mean that her acting is not good enough. If she doesn¡¯t have acting skills, then what¡¯s the point of being the female lead? If she doesn¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t take on this job, causing others to suffer. Are you very proud of yourself? Or could it be that someone did it on purpose, jealous of our Shushu¡¯s poprity, and wanted to harm her?]

    [What¡¯s the background of this woman? Is she a rich second generation? Or does she have connections? Shushu has been bullied to this extent. Are the people in the production team and the managementpany all dead? Don¡¯t they know how to stop her?]

    [What kind of rich second generation? Her ability to seduce a rich second generation is more like it. This woman used to be the mistress of the fianc¨¦ of East City¡¯s boss, President Su. She even brought that scumbag and became a ruthless character who treated his ex-fianc¨¦e badly. Who knows which boss of Hai Yi¡¯s bed she crawled into and coaxed him to let her be the female lead. She even asked Shushu to be her partner. It¡¯s really f*cking disgusting!]

    [Trash dogpany. How much money has Shushu made for thepany all these years? In the end, in order to get a piece of trash like this, they let her be a stepping stone for others. This dogpany has no heart!]

    When this piece of news was released, itpletely angered Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s fans. They charged forward to curse Wen Jingping.

    Because of this, they even dragged Hai Yi out and cursed it too.

    The public rtions department did not expect that before they could finish their public rtions work, they would pull out another big piece of gossip that was involved in an internal conflict within the production team.

    In the face of such a terrible situation, they could only get someone to call Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s manager and ask her to help send a rification to suppress this matter.

    When Sister Ming received the call, Zhuo Wanshu was suffering from a high fever. Zhuo Wanshu had been working intensively for the past one or two years, so her body was already weak.

    Now that she had been in freezing water during the filming, her body copsed, and she was a little dazed from the fever.

    When she received thepany¡¯s request (order) for them to cooperate with the production team to issue a statement to protect Wen Jingping, Sister Ming was so angry that she almost smashed her phone.

    Zhuo Wanshu heard Sister Ming¡¯s argument with the other party in a daze, and her heart was a little cold.

    Although she had expected such an oue, with her fever like this, it was fine if thepany didn¡¯t express their concern for her on the surface, but they still urgently asked her to help rify the rumors outside. Which was more important, it was obvious at a nce.

    When one was sick, one would always be particrly vulnerable and think too much. If this matter was brought up when Zhuo Wanshu was not sick, she might be able to tolerate it no matter how dissatisfied she was.

 Chapter 740 - Quitting Due To Illness

    <h4>Chapter 740: Quitting Due To Illness</h4>

    However, at this moment, Zhuo Wanshu really could not swallow her anger.

    She was not a good-tempered person to begin with. If it wasn¡¯t for Hai Yi holding the contract in their hands and her manager helping her out, with her temper, she would have torn some people to shreds long ago.

    This incident was the fuse and thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s anger that had been umting for a long time suddenly exploded.

    ¡°Post it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sister Ming turned to look at Zhuo Wanshu in surprise.

    Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s face was still flushed with a high fever, but her eyes were unexpectedly sharp. ¡°If they want you to post it, go ahead and do it. Negotiate with the production team. I want to quit the team.¡±

    ¡°Quit the team?¡±Little Wang and Sister Ming cried out at the same time.

    ¡°Then the penalty fee...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not much.¡±

    This drama was originally invested by Hai Yi. Perhaps because they were certain that the artists in theirpany would not cause any trouble, the conditions for signing an actor¡¯s contract had been appropriately rxed.

    Although the penalty fee was quite a lot, it wasn¡¯t an astronomical figure for Zhuo Wanshu.

    Of course, she actually wanted to use this matter to test thepany.

    If the production team really insisted on her paying for this penalty fee, then¡­

    Zhuo Wanshu got angry, but Sister Ming was a little hesitant. ¡°But thepany...¡±

    ¡°I only have half a year left in the contract with thepany. Even if I¡¯m banned, it won¡¯t be long.¡± Zhuo Wanshu could not help but cough as she spoke. That heart-wrenching cough made Sister Ming¡¯s heart ache.

    Indeed, she only had half a year left in her contract with thepany. Thepany had already started asking Sister Ming to negotiate with her about renewing her contract more than a month ago.

    Zhuo Wanshu had yet to renew her contract because of this matter. If thepany did not care about this matter and fell out with her for Wen Jingping¡¯s sake, then there was really no need for her to stay.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see if thepany will really ban me for such a thing.¡± If it really came to this, there was nothing left for her to miss.

    Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s manager quickly contacted the production team and tactfully stated that Zhuo Wanshu wanted to terminate the contract with the crew.

    Of course, the production team did not agree. They even contacted Hai Yi¡¯s managementpany to pressure Zhuo Wanshu.

    However, unexpectedly, after Hai Yi received Pan You¡¯an¡¯s call, they did not give a definite answer. They only said that they would negotiate with Zhuo Wanshu.

    The next morning, Hai Yi gave them an answer. They said that Zhuo Wanshu was not feeling well and hoped that the production team would ept her resignation. Hai Yi would pay for all the losses incurred during this period of time.

    This result could be said to have broken the spectacles of many people in the production team. Even Zhuo Wanshu and her manager felt that this was not the right direction.

    However, since thepany had relented, they did not need to be so cautious. They felt more confident all of a sudden.

    The next morning, Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s manager sent a message.

    The general message was that Zhuo Wanshu had to quit the cast and production team of ¡°Empress¡± due to a sudden illness. She thanked all the staff of the cast and crew for taking care of her during this period of time. She expressed her deep regret that they did not continue to work together, she hoped that they would have the opportunity to work together again next time.

    h, h, h, h. One could tell that it was the official story just by looking at it.

    Although this recent story emphasized that Zhuo Wanshu had a sudden illness and needed to rest for a period of time before quitting the cast and crew, her fans clearly did not buy it.

    The media had just revealed that their little fairy had been bullied on the cast and that she had soaked in cold water for an hour or two in the cold weather, and then she suddenly fell ill? Did they really think everyone was an idiot?

 Chapter 741 - Itâ€™s Not This

    <h4>Chapter 741: It¡¯s Not This</h4>

    After saying so much nonsense, ultimately, the sudden illness was fake and that she was sick from the freezing water!

    Once this news was posted, not only did the fans not stop, they even scolded even more fiercely. Some fans even started to gently persuade Zhuo Wanshu to transfer to East City when her contract expired.

    Simrpanies were easy to bepared. Look at how protective theirpanies were and how much they respected their veteran artists and employees. Look at yourpany, tsk tsk tsk¡­

    Su Yayan almostughed out loud when she saw her ownpany being mentioned. She always felt that herpany owed Hai Yi a sum of advertising money.

    Every time, no matter what they did, the advertisements would always end up benefitting her.

    However, Hai Yi¡¯s management style was out of Su Yayan¡¯s expectations. She thought that since they were in the samepany, no matter how much they fought in private, it would not be brought to the surface.

    Now, it seemed that she was na?ve. However, Wen Jingping¡¯s hard-earned reputation had been ruined even more. She was probably going to die from anger.

    Wen Jingping was indeed going crazy from anger. Not long after Zhuo Wanshu went back, she also left.

    Before she left, the director specifically told her to go back and study the script, implicitly threatening to cut her scenes if she did not work hard tomorrow.

    Wen Jingping was furious. ¡°¡±When she went back, she wanted to call Dou Tianyi toin, but she could not get through. In the end, she was so angry that she fell asleep.

    The next morning, as soon as she entered the crew, she felt that everyone was looking at her very subtly. The assistant beside her also looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Wen Jingping was confused. She thought it was because of the consecutive failed shoots yesterday until her manager personally came to her and told her what happenedst night.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s first reaction was to ask Dou Tianyi for help. Before she could make the call, she received the news that Zhuo Wanshu had resigned from the production crew due to a sudden illness.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She finally sensed something was wrong.

    Zhuo Wanshu was an artiste of Hai Yi. Hai Yi was the biggest investor in this drama. If it wasn¡¯t for Hai Yi¡¯s instructions, how could she dare to quit the cast at this critical juncture?

    She started to call Dou Tianyi nonstop, but in the end, no one answered or the line was busy.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s heart gradually turned cold. She did not understand why Dou Tianyi would suddenly give her the cold shoulder. Or rather, even she didn¡¯t notice that the other party had started to gradually give her the cold shoulder.

    Wen Jingping wasn¡¯t the only one who had this doubt. There were also many internal employees of Hai Yi.

    The moment the director of the public rtions department learned that Zhuo Wanshu had the intention to terminate the contract with the production team, he immediately reported the matter to the people around the big boss.

    He had thought that the other party would insist that Zhuo Wanshu remained on the production team, continued filming, and unconditionally rified the rumors rted to Wen Jingping.

    Unexpectedly, the final response he received was, ¡°Just do the necessary public rtions. Also,fort Zhuo Wanshu well.¡±

    Comfort Zhuo Wanshu? The director almost thought that he had misheard. Comfort Zhuo Wanshu and not Wen Jingping? So, who was the Big Boss¡¯ lover?

    The director of the public rtions department had been in Hai Yi for so many years and had experienced countless storms. For the first time... he was lost.

    And the culprit of all this would be someone who really did not have any intention of dealing with Wen Jingping.

    ¡°It¡¯s not this.¡± Dou Tianyi threw the stack of documents on the table and rubbed his temples to ease the difort in his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not this either?¡± Li Yue pulled the stack of documents in front of him and flipped through a few pages. His expression was serious and troubled.

 Chapter 742 - Anonymous Parcel

    <h4>Chapter 742: Anonymous Parcel</h4>

    A few months ago, Dou Tianyi bought a Buddha Jumps Over The Wall dish from a lucky fan in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room at a high price and enjoyed the delicacy alone under the disapproving gaze of Li Yue.

    He thought what awaited him was an ufortable allergy and a familiar shock, but after eating it, he did not show any symptoms of difort.

    Although the symptoms of that month¡¯s illness still came as scheduled, the symptoms were much lighter.

    However, the effect of the soup seemed to onlyst for a month. The next month, Dou Tianyi¡¯s illness returned to its usual state.

    Even so, this discovery still surprised Dou Tianyi. His intuition told him that this soup was not the same as the dishes Wen Jingping had cooked for him during this period of time.

    This livestreamer hidden behind the screen could do much more for him than Wen Jingping.

    From then on, Dou Tianyi gave the most urgent order to all his employees in charge of intelligence work to find this live streamer at all costs.

    At that time, Li Yue na?vely thought that as long as Dou Tianyi made up his mind to investigate, he would be able to find out very quickly.

    In the end, the investigationsted for several months. He found out about a few people, but none of them were true!

    ¡°Howe even this is not true? The investigation went very smoothly at the beginning...¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We were deceived.¡±

    ¡°Deceived?¡±

    ¡°They were deliberately mystifying things.¡±

    Li Yue was not stupid. He suddenly thought of something after hearing what he said.

    ¡°Are you saying that someone deliberately released a smoke bomb to confuse us so that we wouldn¡¯t find out who the real host is?¡±

    Dou Tianyi did not say anything. He tapped the handle of his wheelchair with his fingers. After a long while, he pointed at a magnified picture on the screen and said, ¡°Ask someone to check this ring.¡±

    ¡°This ring?¡±

    Yue Li took a closer look and found that it was a blurry magnified picture of a person¡¯s hand. In the middle of the picture was a beautiful diamond ring on the ring finger.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s wearing it on her hand.¡±

    It went without saying who Dou Tianyi was referring to.

    This ring was naturally Su Yayan¡¯s and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wedding ring. When they first got married, Su Yayan had worn this ring on a few live broadcasts.

    Later on, perhaps she felt that it was inconvenient to cook with this ring, but she was also worried that it would be easy to lose it when washing things, so she kept it and rarely showed it again.

    Dou Tianyi had browsed through all the recordings in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast during this period of time, so it was not surprising that he would notice this thing.

    ¡°The style and workmanship of this ring are not verymon. She and her husband should have some background, and they are not short of money. It is very likely that the wedding ring was specially customized by someone. You can check in this direction.¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Okay, I will go and check now.¡±

    Su Yayan, who did not know that she had been targeted because of a wedding ring, would happily finish Wen Jingping¡¯s drama.

    She was satisfied to hear the system¡¯s live broadcast. The golden touch she was seizing had increased by a lot. Adding the previous ones, it had already risen to 20%.

    She believed that when Wen Jingping¡¯s drama started broadcasting and her reputation suffered a setback, this progress would still wee a small explosion. She only needed to wait patiently.

    ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a parcel for you.¡±

    ¡°Parcel? Who sent it?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t say. It seems to be an anonymous parcel.¡±

    ¡°An anonymous parcel?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and nced at the parcel that her bodyguard brought in.

    From the looks of it, it seemed to be something like a document or card. It was quite thick, so there should not be any danger.

    Su Yayan took the parcel and tore it open. She flipped through the contents and her pupils suddenly constricted.

 Chapter 743 - Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 743: Not Bad</h4>

    There were a bunch of photos in the email. There were two people talking face to face, holding hands, and eating together in the restaurant.

    Su Yayan flipped through the photos expressionlessly. She even found a high-definition photo of the full moon ceremony they attended for Aunt Qin and Uncle Cheng¡¯s baby.

    In the photo, Huo Chenhuan was holding the juice that Su Yayan wanted to drink that day. He was standing face to face with another woman, and behind him was a light blue ocean background.

    Not to mention, it was quite beautifully captured.

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Su Yayan stared at the photo for a long time and nodded in appreciation. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    The bodyguards who were pale at the side were speechless. Was Young Madam mad?! These photos were obviously sent to annoy her on purpose. How could she still appreciate them?!

    Was Su Yayan angry? Of course she was angry.

    The moment she saw these photos, her first reaction was that Huo Chenhuan had asked someone to mail the evidence of Huo Qihan¡¯s infidelity to Mrs. Huo a few months ago.

    It had only been a short while, and someone had already used the same method to deal with her.

    But on second thought, even though the simrities were simr,paring Huo Chenhuan to Huo Qihan was an insult to her own man.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s cheating was real, but when it came to Huo Chenhuan, Su Yayan had absolute confidence that her man would never cheat on her.

    There seemed to be many of these photos, but in reality, it was a mix of the truth and falsehood.

    Other than the one from the party, there were a few photos that were real, and the rest were either photoshopped or taken at a suggestive angle.

    It was one thing to lie to outsiders, but to lie to her, this was still not enough.

    To put it bluntly, they were both thousand-year-old foxes. Why would they want to toy with her?

    The reason why Su Yayan was angry was not that Huo Chenhuan was ¡°suspected¡± of cheating on her, but because she was angry that some people coveted her man and dared to put their ws in front of her.

    The photos taken when Aunt Qin and Uncle Cheng¡¯s baby was one month old were sent together with this pile after waiting for such a long time. Wasn¡¯t it because they were certain that she was pregnant and emotionally unstable?

    Pregnant women were usually more sensitive, so when they saw a pile of intimate photos that seemed to be of their husbands with other women, they would definitely have some doubts.

    No matter how much they usually trusted their husbands, they would definitely have some doubts in their hearts at this moment.

    The suspicion that was originally two or three points would instantly expand to eight or nine points, or even ten points. Under anger and grievance, it was inevitable that they would have conflicts with their husbands.

    If the two of them quarreled, it was only secondary. If they were to get into a fight impulsively and hurt the baby in her stomach, it might be a matter of one corpse and two lives.

    After thinking about this, Su Yayan narrowed her eyes dangerously and dialed a video call.

    ¡°Young... Young Madam?¡± Yu Ziyan did not expect Su Yayan to suddenly take the initiative to look for him. He was so excited that he could not even speak properly.

    ¡°Do I eat people? Why do you sound like you¡¯re afraid of me?¡±After saying that, she seemed to have thought of something else. Sheughed softly and said, ¡°Even if I do eat people, I definitely won¡¯t eat people like you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°! ! !¡± Oh My God, Young Madam¡¯s lewd words. Was this a distortion of human nature or depravity of morals?

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not afraid of you. I was excited when I suddenly received your video message. Yes, it was excitement.¡±

    It was not that Su Yayan had not contacted him before, but under normal circumstances, she would either call or send messages. This was the first time she had initiated a video call.

    ¡°Are you done being excited now?¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯m done being excited.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Yayan almost could not hold back herughter. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m Looking for you today because I actually have something to ask you. I hope you can answer me truthfully.¡±

 Chapter 744 - The Woman In The Photo

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Woman In The Photo</h4>

    ¡°Is there something you want to ask me?¡± Yu Ziyan seemed to have woken up from a dream and hurriedly expressed his loyalty. ¡°You can ask me. As long as it¡¯s something I know, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Su Yayan nodded in agreement. She picked up the photo on the table and pointed it at the camera. ¡°Do you know this woman?¡±

    Woman? Yu Ziyan was stunned. He focused his eyes and his expression changed.

    ¡°This, this, this...¡±

    ¡°It looks like I know her.¡±Su Yayan saw his reaction and her eyes turned cold. She smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Tell me, who is this? What is her rtionship with Chenhuan?¡±

    Yu Ziyan felt goosebumps all over his body from Su Yayan¡¯s smile. He originally wanted to say, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know this woman. He was just surprised when he saw this picture.¡± However, his words were stuck in his throat and he swallowed them silently.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I swear on my character that this woman has absolutely nothing to do with Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then why are they standing together and talking? They look quite close to each other.¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s rm went off and he hurriedly said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t misunderstand. Things are definitely not what you think. This photo... This photo...¡±

    Yu Ziyan did not dare to say that this photo was fake. ¡®¡¯This was because the woman in the photo had indeed known them for a long time. Furthermore, from the looks of it, this photo should have been taken recently.

    What if the exnation he casually gave to Su Yayan did not match Huo Chenhuan¡¯s exnation when she asked him about it? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was doing something bad out of good intentions?

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s mind was full of twists and turns, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Someone must have taken this photo on purpose to use this opportunity to sow discord between you and Young Master! Young Madam, you have to believe that Young Master¡¯s feelings for you can be vouched for by the sun and the moon. I guarantee with my life and personality that Young Master has only ever liked you from the beginning to the end. He would never have any inappropriate interactions with other women.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how this photo came about, but I¡¯m sure that Young Master would never have any thoughts towards Miss Song that go beyond the boundaries between a man and a woman.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡±Su Yayan did not expect Yu Ziyan to have such a big reaction. The corner of her mouth twitched as she said, ¡°Alright, alright. I didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you. I¡¯m just curious about this woman.¡±

    Yu Ziyan broke out in a cold sweat. After carefully sizing up Su Yayan and confirming that she was really not angry, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°This woman¡¯s surname is Song and her name is Song Yunyuan. She¡¯s the youngest daughter of the Song family.¡±

    ¡°Song family? Which Song family?¡±

    ¡°The Song family was a big family in City A long time ago. Later, the whole family moved away.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded knowingly. No wonder she did not have any impression of them.

    ¡°This Miss Song...¡±

    It was not difficult to guess the identity of this Miss Song. She was one of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s former suitors.

    However,pared to an unknown niece, this suitor at least had a name in front of Huo Chenhuan and the Huo family. Now, it was more reasonable for her to suddenlye out and look for trouble with her.

    Song Yunyuan and Huo Chenhuan were once schoolmates from the same school. On the first day of school, she fell in love with Huo Chenhuan at first sight, and from then on, she pestered him.

    Although the Song family was a big old family at that time, their prosperity had declined, and their family business had already begun to decline.

    On the other hand, the Huo family. At that time, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father was in the prime of his life, and the Huo family¡¯s business was also flourishing. In general, it was much more powerful than the Song family.

    The Song family saw that Song Yunyuan liked Huo Chenhuan. If the Song family were to join forces with the Huo family, it would be very beneficial to their family, so they tried their best to bring the two together.

 Chapter 745 - Better Said Than Sung

    <h4>Chapter 745: Better Said Than Sung</h4>

    With the support of her family, Song Yunyuan was even more unscrupulous in her pursuit of Huo Chenhuan. She even reached out to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mother.

    Unfortunately, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mother was not a feudal parent who liked to interfere in her son¡¯s affairs. Her attitude towards Miss Song was neither warm nor cold, leaving the decision to Huo Chenhuan.

    However, Miss Song was also a greedy person. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mother had never rejected her on the surface, so she took her attitude as tacit agreement and became more and more determined to get Huo Chenhuan.

    It was the time of puberty when the heart of a young man was aroused. At that time, Huo Chenhuan was considered a campus belle. Although he looked a little distant, he was handsome and rich. He had a lot of suitors.

    After Miss Song found out about it, she cleaned up a lot of things, like ady of the pce.

    Huo Chenhuan did not know about it at first, but when he found out, he wanted to tell this woman to stay away from him, and then the ident happened¡­

    ¡°When Miss Song and the other members of the Song family found out about the ident, they heard that the old master and his wife gave the Huo family to Huo Qihan before they died. They sent Miss Song out of the country overnight. In the next one to two years, they even moved their entire family away and never came back.¡±

    When Su Yayan heard this, she raised her eyes slightly and said with a faint smile, ¡°From your tone, it seems that you¡¯re quite regretful that the Song family sent Miss Song away just like that.¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s expression suddenly froze. This... This was a dangerous proposition!

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just angry. Before the old master, his wife, and the young master¡¯s ident, this person¡¯s words were even better than her singing. When something happened, she ran away faster than anyone else. She changed her face as soon as the ident happened.¡±

    At first, she was the one who had rushed to the party, but in the end, when something happened, she disappeared without a trace. It was as if she was afraid that their young master was going to marry her by force.

    Because of this incident, Huo Chenhuan, who had been forced to ept the fact that his legs were crippled, was often ridiculed.

    Yu Ziyan, Gu Shaoyang, and the others¡¯ parents had all received the Huo family¡¯s favor. It could be said that they had grown up with Huo Chenhuan.

    They had witnessed everything that had happened in the past. They did not have a good impression of Miss Song and the Song family behind her. In fact, they hated her to the core.

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°A husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly off on their own. If husband and wife are like this, not to mention a poor wretch who has no name, no distinction, and unrequited love. Not everyone in this world is as loyal to your young master as I am.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°...¡± Although Young Madam¡¯s words were very reasonable, this was not a reason for you to show off your love!

    However, on second thought, Su Yayan¡¯s words were not unreasonable.

    Although she did not stay by his side when Huo Chenhuan was in trouble, that was also because the two of them had not crossed paths at that time.

    At least when the two of them got married, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs were still in a disabled state.

    Under such circumstances, she was still able to ignore the rumors outside and marry Huo Chenhuan. She even treated Huo Chenhuan wholeheartedly. Her love was indeed stronger than gold.

    When he thought of this, Yu Ziyan¡¯s expression became much better.

    ¡°These photos were sent to me anonymously this morning. No matter who the person behind this is, their motives are definitely not simple. ¡°Help me find out where this Miss Song is now, when she came back, and what she wants to do this time.¡±

 Chapter 746 - Count On Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 746: Count On Yourself</h4>

    Su Yayan might be able to guess the answers to these questions. However, it would be safer to get someone to investigate the details.

    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win every battle.

    This person had already walked up to her with her nose in the air. There was no reason for her to be good-natured and not retaliate.

    If the tiger did not show its might, she would really think that she was Hello Kitty!

    Yu Ziyan clearly had the same thought. Song Yunyuan¡¯s appearance was too coincidental, and the timing of the photos being sent was also not right. He did not believe that there were so many coincidences in this world.

    Back then, when she saw that Huo Chenhuan did not inherit thepany and that his legs were crippled, she ran faster than a rabbit.

    Now, she wanted toe back to pick up ready-made goods when she saw that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs were healed. How could there be such a good thing?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll investigate her ancestors for eighteen generations and make sure she can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Su Yayan nodded. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Chenhuan about this first.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°When Chenhuanes back, I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°...¡± For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling. Young Master, you can count on yourself!

    ¡°The same goes for the rest of you.¡± Su Yayan hung up the video call and turned to look at the bodyguards beside her who were eager to inform her. ¡°No one is allowed to tell anyone about what happened today.¡±

    The bodyguards, ¡°...¡± It was too difficult for us!

    However, they already knew who was at the top of the food chain in this family. In the end, they rationally chose to listen to Su Yayan¡¯s words and hide this matter for the time being.

    President Huo, who had no idea that he had been deserted by his family, was suddenly faced with a death sentence that night.

    ¡°Honey, do you remember getting me some fruit juice at Little Porridge¡¯s full moon ceremony? Did you meet anyone then?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan in his arms and his body suddenly froze.

    ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±

    Su Yayan looked up at him. ¡°I suddenly thought of it and asked. Can¡¯t you say?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s intuition was a little dangerous, so he quickly said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No? You didn¡¯t meet anyone?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s restless hand. He knew that Su Yayan was not a person who liked to ask questions for no reason. She must have found out something by asking so he did not hide it.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you. I did meet someone that day.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Someone who¡¯s not important to me.¡±

    ¡°A woman?¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan was not so easily fooled. She continued to ask, ¡°Since she¡¯s not important, why did you hide it from me on purpose? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I have nothing to do with her. I didn¡¯t say anything at the beginning because I felt ufortable when I saw you with your distant cousin.¡±

    ¡°...¡± He was really jealous.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say with an outsider around. Also, I was in a bad mood after seeing her, so I didn¡¯t want to bring it to you and make you feel bad too.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it wasn¡¯t important? How could she affect your mood? What did she do? Confess to you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself that she really knew something. Otherwise, why would she ask such a question?

    ¡°No, she just said some ambiguous words. I didn¡¯t want to waste time with her, so I left. But she stopped me when I was about toe back. I was still holding the juice I wanted to give you. I was worried that she would overturn it, so I spent some time with her.¡±

 Chapter 747 - A Chance Encounter In A Restaurant?

    <h4>Chapter 747: A Chance Encounter In A Restaurant?</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes shed. No wonder Huo Chenhuan took so long toe back. He even said that it was because they did not have enough ingredients and had people go out to buy the ingredients.

    Huo Chenhuan obviously thought of this as well. He coughed guiltily and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because of you that the results of the debauchery you¡¯ve caused havee to me. How can I not ask?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Look at this.¡±Su Yayan curled her lips and handed Huo Chenhuan a pile of photos that someone had sent over.

    It turned out that the few bodyguards that Huo Chenhuan had arranged to stay by Su Yayan¡¯s side had already deflected to her side. He was caught off guard by such an important matter and was a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°These...¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face turnedpletely dark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, these are basically fake.¡±

    ¡°Basically?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and teased him, ¡°In other words, not all of them are fake?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°...¡± This was probably a death sentence.

    Su Yayan almost could not hold back herughter when she saw the constipated look on a certain someone¡¯s face. She raised her chin slightly and pointed at the pile of photos. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to pick out the real photos.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment, then lowered his head and picked out the photos seriously.

    Out of the 10 to 20 photos, only three were found in the same frame. One of them was the one from the full moon ceremony.

    Su Yayan had already roughly identified the authenticity of these photos before this. When she saw Huo Chenhuan pick out these three photos, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    She took the one that she had just exined and pointed at the other two photos. ¡°What¡¯s with these two photos? Have you seen her since then?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Thinking of the two so-called coincidences after the full moon ceremony, he could not help but feel a little bad.

    ¡°This photo was taken at a high-ss restaurant. At that time, the boss of apany proposed to discuss a coboration at this ce. This coboration is important to thepany, so I went there.¡±

    ¡°Then, you met her at that restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Was it the boss who brought her there?¡±

    ¡°No. She was sitting diagonally across from us at that time.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yayan nodded in understanding and sighed from the bottom of her heart, ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence. You haven¡¯t been to a restaurant for a few years. It¡¯s not easy for you to go there once, but you were bumped into by her. Is this considered fate?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened. Thinking back to when they met again, Song Yunyuan¡¯s first sentence was really, ¡°What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s really fate.¡±

    Was it really fate or was it intentional? If Huo Chenhuan had only suspected it before, now that he saw these photos, his suspicion had also be convinced.

    However, was she intentionally letting people follow him, bribing the people around him to know his movements in advance, or deceiving the boss to use it as a stepping stone to get close to him, leading him to meet her here by chance, or was it both?

    ¡°Since she only sat diagonally across from you in the beginning, how did she end up at the same table as you?¡±

    ¡°She ran over to strike up a conversation and sat down on her own.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°But I told her to get lost very quickly.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yayan was stunned, and she was also a little confused by this god show, ¡°You told her to get lost? In front of the boss?¡±

    Aren¡¯t you afraid that your potential business partner will think that you are too ungentlemanly and terminate the contract?

    However, hearing him say this, she felt a little pleased? Hehehe¡­

 Chapter 748 - Weâ€™re Not That Close

    <h4>Chapter 748: We¡¯re Not That Close</h4>

    Since Huo Chenhuan dared to do this, he must not be afraid.

    At that time, Song Yunyuan came over to their side as if they were friends, and even suggested sharing a table.

    Huo Chenhuan immediately saw through her thoughts and replied, ¡°We¡¯re not that close.¡±

    These words could be said to be a deadly weapon. The subtle and ambiguous atmosphere between the few of them instantly turned cold.

    Even the business partner who sat opposite Huo Chenhuan could not help but widen his eyes. He was surprised at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s ruthlessness toward women.

    Song Yunyuan did not seem to expect Huo Chenhuan to be so disrespectful to her in front of so many people. When she euphemistically suggested sharing a table, she had already taken her seat.

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan said this, Song Yunyuan immediately fell into a dilemma. She felt as if everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, making her feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles.

    However, perhaps thinking that she still had things to do, Song Yunyuan finally held it in. She smiled and rebuked him in an appropriate manner, ¡°Your words are a little sad. Although we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, but back then...¡±

    Before Song Yunyuan could finish, Huo Chenhuan interrupted her, ¡°We also weren¡¯t close back then.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse yourself, Miss Song. We still have business to discuss and don¡¯t have time to y house with you.¡±

    The smile on Song Yunyuan¡¯s face waspletely gone. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°At least we got to know each other. Are you really not going to show any mercy at all?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not even look at her. He responded to Song Yunyuan¡¯s words, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    After hearing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s description, Su Yayan could almost imagine the embarrassing scene when someone left. Her mood instantly soared.

    She was not someone who loved the world. To be able to share her man with another woman, she felt that she was the mother of her family and was moved by herself.

    For a woman who knew that someone else already had a family, but still came to seduce him, no matter how embarrassing it was, she was asking for it.

    However, although she was happy, she was still a little worried about the important business coboration that Huo Chenhuan had mentioned. It was all thanks to this woman¡¯s failure!

    When Huo Chenhuan found out about Su Yayan¡¯s worry, he did not know whether tough or cry.

    He did not know whether to be touched by his wife¡¯s concern for his own career or if he was helpless that her focus was always so unexpected.

    ¡°The terms of the coboration have been negotiated. What you are worried about didn¡¯t happen. On the contrary, my words of rejection helped me build a good impression of my business partner.¡±

    Su Yayan looked surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just as Su Yayan had expected, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s attitude toward Song Yunyuan did surprise and disgust the other party¡¯s boss.

    He did not know the cause and effect. He only saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s attitude toward Song Yunyuan and thought that he was looking down on women.

    For this reason, the other party even tried to hint to him that a gentleman would like a beautifuldy, and vice versa.

    After all, the other party only liked him. Even if he did not like her, he did not have to go to this extent. It was too hurtful.

    To this, Huo Chenhuan only replied, ¡°I¡¯m married, and my wife is pregnant with the fruit of our love. I love my wife very much, and I love my family very much, and she knows all of this.¡±

    The boss was not from around there, so he really did not know that Huo Chenhuan was married.

    Upon hearing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, his face immediately turned as colorful as a palette.

    He thought that it was a young woman courageously pursuing her love, but it turned out to be a flirtatious b*tch trying to hook up with a married man!

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749: Controlled By A Strict Wife</h4>

    It was definitely awkward, but Huo Chenhuan did not need to be so angry over such a small matter.

    After the change in his expression, the other partyposed himself and apologized to him for his misunderstanding of Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan did not want to dwell on this matter and quickly put it behind him.

    Due to this small incident, his business partner¡¯s impression of Huo Chenhuan rose instead of falling. The conversation went rtively smoothly after that, and the coboration was soon concluded.

    After listening to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s exnation, Su Yayan clicked her tongue in admiration and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Big Boss Huo is actually portraying a loving husband.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan looked up at him in confusion.

    Huo Chenhuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not portraying a loving husband, but being controlled by a strict wife.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds, then she burrowed into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms andughed out loud.

    Huo Chenhuan held her waist to prevent her fromughing so happily that her legs would slip to the ground.

    Su Yayanughed for a while before she suddenly realized, ¡°That¡¯s not right. When did I ever control you?¡±

    ¡°You can control me now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Su Yayan muttered and pointed at the pile of photos. She mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see these things again. Help me get rid of them.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®help me get rid of them¡¯, say ¡®get rid of them¡¯.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She quickly understood what Huo Chenhuan meant. Her little face was flushed. She pointed at the pile of photos and said proudly, ¡°Get rid of them for me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was so cute that he lowered his head and nted a kiss on his wife¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Yes, Madam!¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve asked Ziyan to investigate the purpose of this woman¡¯s return. Get rid of her as well. I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes shed. Heh, it did not seem like it was just those bodyguards. Someone else had already betrayed him!

    Yu Ziyan, who had been looking for two helpers to help with the search, could not help but sneeze.

    Zuo Yanbai and Gu Shaoyang instantly retreated three meters away, keeping a distance between them.

    Yu Ziyan felt a little wronged. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? To think that I still think of you when I have good news. Is this how you repay me?¡±

    ¡°Good news?¡± Zuo Yanbai¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Your so-called good news is that you called us here to work overtime with you at night?¡±

    Yu Ziyan rolled his eyes at him. ¡°This is something that Young Madam asked us to investigate. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it would be faster if there were more people to investigate, do you think I would be willing to look for you?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam asked you to investigate?¡± The two of them looked at each other, and their expressions became more cautious.

    ¡°Why would Young Madam ask you to help investigate something out of the blue?¡±

    Yu Ziyan raised his chin proudly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because she trusts me.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai and Gu Shaoyang were speechless. Their hands were itching to hit him!

    Yu Ziyan, who did not realize that he had rushed to attract a wave of hatred, immediately thought of something serious. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap and get down to business. Young Madam wants us to investigate Song Yunyuan.¡±

    ¡°Song Yunyuan?¡± Their expressions changed. Obviously, it was not just Yu Ziyan. They did not have a good impression of Song Yunyuan either.

    ¡°How did Young Madam know about Song Yunyuan? Why did she ask you to investigate her? Did something happen?¡±

    It was not their fault for this reaction. A woman who had run away for more than ten years suddenly appeared less than a year after their young master¡¯s leg was healed. They would never believe that there was nothing fishy going on!

 Chapter 750 - A Pig Will Climb A Tree!

    <h4>Chapter 750: A Pig Will Climb A Tree!</h4>

    When the two of them asked Yu Ziyan, his face darkened as well. He shared what they had learned not too long ago with the two of them.

    After hearing this, Gu Shaoyang could not control his violent temper, he cursed on the spot, ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s wrong with this woman? At that time, she ran away as if she was being chased, afraid that our Young Master would be blind and fall in love with her. Now that our Young Master has recovered, she returned to seduce him and actually dares to show off in front of Young Madam. Does she think that Young Master and we are all dead?¡±

    Song Yunyuan herself probably did not anticipate the reaction of an ordinary person who had received an intimate photo of her husband with another woman. She would either cause a ruckus or endure it and be suspicious.

    In her opinion, Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were in a business marriage, so the two might not have a deep rtionship. It was very likely that it was thetter reaction.

    In the end, things did not turn out as she had expected. Su Yayan did not make a scene, nor did she put up with it. Instead, she openly brought the matter up to the public, igniting everyone¡¯s anger, she also unanimously vented all her anger on the main culprit, Gu Shaoyang.

    No wonder Gu Shaoyang had such a big reaction. Even Zuo Yanbai, who was usually much moreposed than the two of them, could not help but turn ck after hearing Yu Ziyan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re dead? When did that woman ever put us in her eyes?¡±

    Unlike Su Yayan, who loved Huo Chenhuan deeply and knew that they were the young master¡¯s right-hand men, she would think of them whenever there was anything good and never treated them as outsiders.

    No, that woman was not worthy to bepared to Su Yayan at all. This was a sphemy against Young Madam!

    Zuo Yanbai¡¯s face darkened as he asked coldly, ¡°Have you told Young Master about this?¡±

    ¡°... No, Young Madam said that she wanted to ask Young Master in person.¡± Yu Ziyan was still a little worried as he spoke, ¡°I wonder if Young Master will be able to settle Young Madam? Young Madam is still pregnant with the little Young Master. It would be bad if there is a conflict.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai and Yu Ziyan looked at each other when they heard this. Their expressions wereplicated.

    ¡°Worried about Young Master? If you have the time, you should be worried about yourself.¡±

    ¡°Huh???¡± Yu Ziyan was a little lost. He looked at Gu Shaoyang for help.

    The slight imbnce in Gu Shaoyang¡¯s heart that was ¡°Young Madam actually asked him for help, but not me¡± hadpletely disappeared.

    He patted his shoulder solemnly and sympathetically. ¡°Take care.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°! ! !¡±

    Su Yayan saw that Huo Chenhuan did not respond for a long time. Her eyes turned cold as she sneered, ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to part with her?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan suddenly came back to his senses and quickly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about how to deal with her. She dared to plot against you and me, so we can¡¯t let it go just like that.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s more like it!¡¯ Su Yayan snorted. She was quite jealous.

    Huo Chenhuan saw her like this, and a smile shed across his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°You really don¡¯t suspect anything?¡±

    ¡°Suspect what? Suspect that you went out to have sex while I was pregnant?¡± Su Yayan scoffed arrogantly. ¡°Who was the one who promised to leave with nothing? If you really cheated on me, do you believe that I would run away with the baby and find a young and handsome little puppy to let your son call him Daddy? Are you afraid? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If I were to believe that you will go out and mess around, it¡¯s better to believe that a pig will climb a tree!¡±

    Besides, if he dared to cheat on her with her, she could always take a leaf from Mrs. Qin¡¯s books and learn her secret recipe of making sure he could no longer have children!

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°...¡± Darling, although I am d that you trust me so much, isn¡¯t this an inappropriate example?!

 Chapter 751 - It Can Only Be Her

    <h4>Chapter 751: It Can Only Be Her</h4>

    It had to be said that in order to save his own life, Yu Ziyan had gone all out.

    Huo Chenhuan finally managed to get his wife to fall asleep when he received a pile of information from him.

    It was actually very easy to find out when Song Yunyuan came back. All he needed to do was to check the flight schedule from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s recovery to the full moon ceremony.

    The amount of data seemed huge, but as long as they had a specific direction to investigate, they would be able to find out very quickly.

    Considering that the first time they met was in City C, Yu Ziyan and the others had initially investigated the port of City C, but they did not find anything.

    Later, they transferred back to City A and finally found out that a month after Huo Chenhuan went to attend the Huo Corporation¡¯s anniversary celebration, Song Yunyuan had returned to City C. She had even rented a house in a small apartment not far from the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. Apparently, she was nning to stay there for a long time.

    However, the Song family had moved abroad ten years ago because they were afraid of getting involved with the Huo family, so their connections in the local area were not as wide as they used to be.

    During the half a month that Su Yayan and her husband were still in City A, she probably could not find a good time to create a chance encounter with Huo Chenhuan after a long separation.

    When she finally found the way, the two of them had already gone to City C to apany Qin Xueru to wait for her delivery, so she had no choice but to chase them to City C.

    When Huo Chenhuan found out that this woman was actually renting an apartment not far from his house, he immediately felt disgusted as if he had identally eaten a fly.

    When Zheng Qianyang returned, he saw his nephew sitting in the living room with a dark expression on his face. His entire body was filled with a dark and eerie aura that said, ¡°No one is allowed to enter.¡±

    He was puzzled and took the initiative to sit across from Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Yanyan is asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Ever since their rtionship was resolved, their conversation had be much more casual. They were no longer as hesitant as before.

    ¡°Uncle, in all your years abroad, have you ever heard of the Song family?¡±

    ¡°The Song family?¡± Zheng Qianyang thought for a moment before he realized which Song family Huo Chenhuan was talking about. ¡°You mean the Song family that had a girl chasing after you every day and wanted to be your wife?¡±

    It would have been better if Zheng Qianyang had not mentioned it. However, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face turned ck at the mention of it.

    ¡°My wife is Yanyan. She will be my wife for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Apart from Yanyan, how many other wives do you want? If you dare to let her down, I will be the first to disagree.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang also realized that he had misspoken. He frowned and said, ¡°Why are you asking about the Song family?¡±

    Back then, when the Huo family was in chaos, Zheng Qiyang could not care less about Huo Qihan and the others, not to mention the Song family, which had nothing to do with them.

    However, when he went abroadter, he overheard people mentioning what the family had done. Although he could understand it, he was also disgusted by the family¡¯s behavior.

    At that time, Zheng Qianyang had already taken over the Zheng family¡¯s business and had a ce abroad.

    Although he did not do anything to the Song family, he clearly showed that he disliked the Song family.

    Businessmen were the shrewdest. Some things did not need to be said. They only needed to show their attitude and they would know what to do.

    Although Zheng Qianyang could not be bothered to investigate that family¡¯s situation abroad these years, he could roughly guess that they would not have an easy time these years.

    ¡°Song Yunyuan has returned to the country and even sent some specious things to Yanyan.¡±

    ¡°Song Yunyuan? That Song family¡¯s daughter?¡± Zheng Qianyang was not stupid. His face darkened. ¡°She wants to sow discord between you and Yanyan?¡±

 Chapter 752 - What She Wants, Sheâ€™ll Lose

    <h4>Chapter 752: What She Wants, She¡¯ll Lose</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan thought of those scandalous photoshopped photos, and his face darkened. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°She still hasn¡¯t given up on you? She wants to be the Huo family¡¯s Young Madam?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery.

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s face darkened as well. ¡°She¡¯s not worthy!¡±

    In the past few days in the Huo family, Zheng Qianyang had beenpletely taken by Su Yayan.

    She was good-looking, gentle, and considerate. She also had good cooking skills that could make one lose their tongue. Most importantly, she was in love with his nephew.

    Whether a person was in love with the other person or not, one could not fake the expression in their eyes, nor could they fake the atmosphere in which they interacted.

    Zheng Qianyang was not married, and he had no children. In his opinion, the only bloodline his sister left behind was the only thing he cared about in this world.

    It was one thing for that woman to flirt with his nephew, but she actually reached out to his nephew¡¯s pregnant wife. This was something Zheng Qianyang could not tolerate.

    ¡°How is Yanyan? Is she upset? Did she get into a fight with you?¡±

    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t get into a fight with me, but she should be angry.¡±

    Although Su Yayan tried her best to act indifferent, Huo Chenhuan could still feel that she was upset.

    ¡°Of course she would be upset. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry at something like this? It¡¯s already good that she didn¡¯t throw a tantrum with you. However, she¡¯s still pregnant with a baby right now, so it¡¯s more harmful to her to be angry. Please coax her and exin to her clearly. Don¡¯t ruin your rtionship with her because of an outsider.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded and epted Zheng Qianyang¡¯s kind reminder. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang saw that his nephew cared about his wife, so he was relieved.

    At the same time, he was relieved, but he also remembered the culprit that caused all this.

    ¡°What are you going to do about Miss Song?¡±

    ¡°You have more connections abroad than me, so you¡¯ll be more efficient in investigating things.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°You want me to investigate the Song family?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not believe that Song Yunyuan had returned to the country alone for a few months and that none of her rtives abroad had found out about it.

    The biggest possibility was that they knew about it long ago and had even tacitly agreed and supported her toe back and reconnect with him.

    Regardless, Huo Chenhuan was not going to let this family off.

    They raised such a ckhearted woman but only Song Yunyuan had to pay the price for her deeds. It was not enough to extinguish the anger in his heart.

    ¡°What happens after we find out?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked up at Zheng Qianyang and did not hide the viciousness between his brows. ¡°I will make her lose what she wants.¡±

    One had to hit the snake at its weakest point, and death was not the scariest thing. He wanted to make her family and her lose everything.

    Zheng Qianyang did not seem surprised by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reply. After a moment of silence, he suddenlyughed out loud.

    It was rare for him tough so happily. Even his slightly fierce eyes and brows rxed.

    He looked at Huo Chenhuan as if he was looking at a child who had finally grown up. He was gratified and happy.

    ¡°Okay, uncle will help you.¡±

    Su Yayan did not know that the uncle and nephew, who were good at ying straight ball, had already nned their revenge in just one night.

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the anger in Su Yayan¡¯s heart because of the photos hadpletely dissipated.

    Just as she woke up and did not have time to get out of bed, the bedroom door was opened.

    Huo Chenhuan walked in from outside and kissed her goodnight very naturally. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Do you still want to continue sleeping?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yayan yawned and prepared to get up.

 Chapter 753 - An Unappetizing Breakfast

    <h4>Chapter 753: An Unappetizing Breakfast</h4>

    ¡°Then get up, I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s movements suddenly stopped, and her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve prepared breakfast for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You made it yourself?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s ears were slightly red, and he replied like a little wife, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked and said in surprise and confusion, ¡°Did you do something to let me down?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Su Yayan wrapped her arms around his neck and hung herself on him. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything to let me down, why did you suddenly cook breakfast for me?¡±

    One must know that before this, someone did not even know how to wash rice!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down.¡±Huo Chenhuan hugged Su Yayan¡¯s waist back. ¡°I just suddenly wanted to cook something for you to cheer you up.¡±.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan took a deep look at him and kissed him. She did not ask any more questions.

    After washing up as soon as possible, Su Yayan ran downstairs in high spirits. She wanted to see what Huo Chenhuan had cooked for her.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s breakfast was actually very simple. He fried an egg that did not look like a poached egg. Then, under the direction of the chef at home, he cooked the wontons that were already wrapped in the refrigerator.

    Even so, Su Yayan still felt that it was a special surprise.

    ¡°It looks good.¡± Su Yayan looked at the fried egg that was obviously a little overcooked and looked like it was still oily. She did not hold back in praising him.

    It was already not easy for him to perform like this for the first time in the kitchen. At least, he did not burn it.

    If Huo Chenhuan knew what Su Yayan was thinking, he would probably be so embarrassed that his ears would turn red.

    It was not that he did not burn the eggs, but after wasting a lot of eggs, with the help of a few chefs, he managed to make a decent omelet.

    Frying an egg was not particrly difficult, but it was still difficult for a rookie like Huo Chenhuan to make a beautiful omelet.

    Su Yayan did not have much hope, and under Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expectant gaze, she took a bite of the egg.

    The egg was indeed a little overcooked, but it was still edible. It was just that... ahem, the salt was a little too much, and it tasted a little too salty.

    Su Yayan swallowed the egg and suppressed the urge to drink water immediately, she encouraged, ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s already very good to be able to make it like this for the first time. Maybe if you make it a few more times, you can even rece our chef in the future.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not hear thefort and exaggeration in Su Yayan¡¯s words. His eyes lit up and he said cautiously, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll practice more. I¡¯ll cook it for you every day.¡±

    ¡°... That¡¯s not necessary. You¡¯re so busy every day. It¡¯ll be tiring to do this again. Just leave it to them.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it, I don¡¯t feel tired.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Forget it. This disgusting little thing called romance, she had to eat it even if she cried!

    Sitting across the dining table, Zheng Qianyang stared at his nephew who was acting like a little wife who was affectionate with his wife. The corner of Zheng Qianyang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He somehow felt that he was a little redundant here!

    The eggs were fried too salty. The wonton soup was actually not very good. A few of them were broken. The skin was the skin, and the filling was the filling. They had disintegrated. The soup did not have any seasoning or salt. It was very nd.

    Su Yayan took a bite of the eggs and drank a mouthful of wonton soup.

    She thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Huo Chenhuan didn¡¯t make the wonton soup as salty as the eggs.¡±.

    The salty and light soup was just right to neutralize it. It was a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 754 - She Overestimated Herself

    <h4>Chapter 754: She Overestimated Herself</h4>

    After Song Yunyuan sent the photos out, she paid someone to keep an eye on the Huo family.

    She thought that even if Su Yayan was not so angry that she had a miscarriage, she would still have a fight with Huo Chenhuan.

    However, she waited for two whole days, but the Huo family did not respond at all.

    Just as she was hesitating whether she should think of another way, a group of people suddenly broke into her house and dragged her out.

    Song Yunyuan turned pale with fright. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me! Help, help, uh...¡±

    Perhaps they found her shouting too annoying, so they simply gagged her and dragged her down the stairs into the car.

    Half an hourter, Song Yunyuan was tied up in the ne. Yu Ziyan was responsible for sending her off.

    The moment Song Yunyuan saw Yu Ziyan, her expression changed. ¡°You... You are...¡±

    ¡°Miss Song, you are so forgetful that you don¡¯t recognize me? That¡¯s true. It¡¯s been more than ten years since west met. How would someone like Miss Song, who only wants to climb up the socialdder andnd yourself a rich husband, remember a nobody like us?¡±

    Song Yunyuan¡¯s face turned green from Yu Ziyan¡¯s taunts, she tried her best to maintain her coldness and said, ¡°How could it be you? What are you doing? Why are you arresting me? You¡¯re illegally detaining me. It¡¯s against thew to restrict my freedom!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just sending you back to where you belong. How is that against thew? As for why we¡¯re arresting you?¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s eyes turned cold. The coldness and mockery in his eyes intensified. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you have done?¡±

    Song Yunyuan¡¯s entire body trembled. She suddenly had a bad premonition, and her eyes began to dart around.

    ¡°It seems that you have remembered what you have done.¡±

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s heart was boiling with anger. He thought of the unborn Young Master, who might have been hurt by someone¡¯s dirty thoughts, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to this woman anymore.

    ¡°Miss Song, please remember to tell your family when you go back. Since they can¡¯t educate their children well, our Young Master doesn¡¯t mind helping them educate you. However, as an elder, they can¡¯t even do something as simple as restraining the younger generation. Tsk tsk, there¡¯ll be a price to pay.¡±

    Song Yunyuan could hear the hidden meaning in Yu Ziyan¡¯s words. Her pupils constricted and she started to struggle. ¡°He won¡¯t do this to me. He won¡¯t do this to me.¡±

    Yu Ziyan found her actions amusing. ¡°If I may say so, you seem to think too highly of yourself.¡±

    Song Yunyuan stopped struggling.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you deserve to be treated differently by Young Master? You still dare to provoke Young Madam. Don¡¯t you know that she is the person our Young Master loves the most? Since you dared to provoke Young Madam, you should have known that you would end up like this.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yu Ziyan mercilesslymbasted a certain someone. He felt refreshed and rxed.

    He ignored Song Yunyuan¡¯s fierce gaze, which seemed to want to tear him into pieces, and said cheerfully, ¡°Send Miss Song up.¡±

    Song Yunyuan was still shouting and yelling. Unfortunately, no one cared about her thoughts at all. In fact, because she felt that it was too noisy, she was once again gagged.

    Yu Ziyan waited for half an hour. After confirming that Song Yunyuan had really been sent away, he could not help but rub his little hands excitedly.

    This time, he volunteered to send her away. No matter what, it should be considered a great merit, right? He did not know if Young Madam would give him any rewards after she found out.

    His request was not much. She only needed to reward him with a few meals of medicinal cuisine from the restaurant!

 Chapter 755 - Fruitful Investigations

    <h4>Chapter 755: Fruitful Investigations</h4>

    Su Yayan had no idea that Huo Chenhuan would be so quick. A certain someone had just finished her evil deed and she was sent back home already.

    It was not until Yu Ziyan sneakily ran up to her to im credit that Su Yayan found out what method Huo Chenhuan had used to make Song Yunyuan never appear in front of her again.

    She was surprised but also a little happy. She was not stingy with Yu Ziyan¡¯s meritorious service. She immediately asked Li Jingwen and the others to prepare some food for Yu Ziyan¡¯spany to thank him for his help.

    For this, Yu Ziyan was often envied and hated by the other two people.

    It was said that after that, he was beaten up. The reason was that they had all helped him. It was one thing for Yu Ziyan to take all the credit, but he still dared to eat it all for himself!

    Su Yayan did not know whether tough or cry when she heard that. That day, she asked someone to send two more sets over, so that they would not think that she and Huo Chenhuan were stingy.

    Huo Chenhuan and the others were busy dealing with Song Yunyuan, but they neglected the fact that the people around Dou Tianyi were investigating Su Yayan.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    Dou Tianyi looked up at him. ¡°Did you find it?¡±

    ¡°I found it.¡± Li Yue handed the information in his hands to Dou Tianyi. ¡°You guessed it right. This ring is indeed custom-made.¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who custom-made it?¡±

    ¡°This ring came from the internationally renowned jewelry designer, Hermes James. After this jewelry designer became famous, he rarely designs jewelry by himself. There are very few pieces of custom-made jewelry...¡±

    Before Li Yue could finish, Dou Tianyi interrupted him impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this. I just want to know who custom-made this ring and who has it now.¡±

    ¡°This ring hasn¡¯t been publicized, and almost no one outside knows about its existence.¡±

    Dou Tianyi narrowed his eyes, ¡°You mean, you didn¡¯t investigate it clearly?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no...¡± Li Yue looked into Dou Tianyi¡¯s cold eyes and trembled. He braced himself and pointed at the photo on the file, ¡°This is the photo that your subordinates identally took when you sent people to investigate Miss Su, who had a personal grudge against Miss Wen. Look at the ring in this photo. Is it simr to the one you saw in the livestream broadcast room?¡±

    Dou Tianyi was slightly startled. He did not expect the two to ovep.

    ¡°It is indeed simr.¡±

    It was just that it was simr, but it was not necessarily so.

    Li Yue wiped the cold sweat off his head and tried his best to add more evidence to his story.

    ¡°I asked someone to investigate Miss Su again and found that Miss Su¡¯s husband, the uncle of the Huo family¡¯s young master, has a good personal rtionship with this jewelry craftsman.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s very reasonable for him to make a piece of custom-made jewelry for them?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes. Other than that, there¡¯s another thing that¡¯s very surprising.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su and the Huo family¡¯s uncle got married more than a year ago. At that time, Mr. Huo¡¯s legs were disabled and he was sitting in a wheelchair. But after about half a year, his legs... have recovered. And until now, no one has found out how his legs were cured.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it was cured after they got married and not long ago, so he deliberately hid it?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible, but other than that, I also found out another thing.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Miss Su is pregnant now, but before she got pregnant, she once went to a university to be a temporary lecturer for some students in the Faculty of Pharmacy. It is worth mentioning that not only students of University A attended her lectures, but senior professors from other universities also often attended her lectures.¡±

 Chapter 756 - Reservation

    <h4>Chapter 756: Reservation</h4>

    Although Su Yayan¡¯s ss at University A had been arranged during the semester break, and most of the people present had signed a confidentiality agreement, it was a fact that Su Yayan¡¯s ss would be held at University A.

    However, there was no such thing as a secret in this world. If they really wanted to investigate, they might be able to find out.

    Previously, Dou Tianyi could not find out about it because Huo Chenhuan had deliberately misguided them by releasing a few smoke bombs, directing them to investigate elsewhere.

    Now that they had found the right direction, they were naturally able to find out what was going on.

    ¡°Senior professors?¡± Dou Tianyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do these senior professors do?¡±

    ¡°Most of them are senior professors in the Faculty of Pharmacy, and many of them are old experts in ancient earth medicinal herbs.¡±

    ¡°Ancient earth medicinal herbs?¡± When Li Yue said this, Dou Tianyi recalled that the medicinal cuisine that had been advertised in the livestream broadcast room seemed toe from ancient earth medicinal herbs.

    With this kind of evidence, he believed more than half of it.

    ¡°Later, I spent a lot of effort to bribe a small employee in the registration bureau of that medicinal restaurant. Only then did I find out that one of the small shareholders of this restaurant was called Cheng Junhao. This person once hosted the opening ceremony of the medicinal restaurant when it opened. And this man just so happens to be Miss Su¡¯s biological uncle.¡±

    ¡°Biological uncle?¡± Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he already had a conclusion in his heart.

    Some things were one or two coincidences, but many were inevitable.

    In his opinion, even if this Miss Su was not the host he wanted to find, she definitely had something to do with it.

    When he thought about what happened before Wen Jingping came to seek refuge with him, he became even more curious about Su Yayan.

    ¡°Did you manage to get the reservation that I asked you to get?¡±

    ¡°I did. It¡¯s in a week¡¯s time.¡±

    When he mentioned this, Li Yue could not help but break out in cold sweat.

    That day, Dou Tianyi was just a little curious about Su Yayan. He asked Li Yue to go to Su Yayan¡¯s medicinal restaurant to make a reservation. He was prepared to personally visit Su Yayan to find out the truth.

    However, how could it be so easy to make a reservation at the medicinal cuisine restaurant? When the restaurant first opened, there were only 100 spots at noon and 100 spots at night. The demand was still high, and it was already half a yearter.

    After Su Yayan became pregnant, it was cut by half, and it became 50 spots at noon and 50 spots at night.

    Tens of millions of people aimed at these 100 spots every day and fought desperately for them. Almost all of them had the speed of monsters and European emperors.

    In order to fight for this spot for Dou Tianyi, Li Yue had almost mobilized all the people in thepany to fight for it. It took him a few days to get this one spot, and even so, it was a few monthster.

    Li Yue felt crazy just thinking about it now.

    It was really necessary to eat here just because of this one spot?

    The facts proved that it was really necessary.

    At least in Dou Tianyi¡¯s opinion, if the owner of this shop could really cure or even alleviate his illness, everything was worth it.

    ¡°A weekter?¡± Dou Tianyi twirled the ring on his finger. His expression was unreadable. ¡°Let me see who she is with my own eyes.¡±

    After Song Yunyuan was packed and sent away, the matter was over, and no one mentioned it again.

    As Su Yayan entered the eighth month of pregnancy, her belly became more and more round, and she had to walk very carefully.

    Huo Chenhuan was even more nervous. He did not dare to be careless. He even asked for three months of paternity leave and stayed at home with her every day. He was afraid that Su Yayan would hurt herself if she was not careful.

    It was the same for Cheng Xiuqin and the others. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents were no longer around. Although Uncle Zhang helped to take care of them, it was still inconvenient.

 Chapter 757 - The Missing Pup

    <h4>Chapter 757: The Missing Pup</h4>

    When the baby was eight months old, Su Yayan¡¯s family was moring to move in or have her go back to their house to prepare for childbirth.

    Of course, Huo Chenhuan would not let his wife run away with their baby, but it was indeed a little too early for them toe over since it was only the eighth month.

    In the end, Su Yayan bargained with her mother, asking her toe back a monthter and stay until she gave birth.

    Although Cheng Xiuqin was still a little unhappy, Su Yayan insisted on it.

    She only went to the Huo residence every few days and brought over the same things that she had bought for Qin Xueru to their house one by one.

    Su Yayan wanted to tell her that Huo Chenhuan had already prepared all the things that she brought over, but Huo Chenhuan stopped her.

    ¡°Mom is in high spirits right now. If you don¡¯t let her send them over, she might think that we don¡¯t wee her.¡±

    ¡°But there are too many of them. It¡¯s just a baby, and it¡¯ll grow fast. How can it wear so many clothes or use so many things?¡±

    Su Yayan would have a video chat with Qin Xueru once a week now to share her pregnancy experience with Qin Xueru and take a look at Little Porridge.

    When this little guy first came out, he was still small. In just a few months, he was like a balloon that was blown up, and his size was different each time she saw him.

    Now, he had be vigorous and plump. His little arms were like lotus roots, and his cheeks were chubby.

    However, because he grew up quickly, he changed his clothes very frequently. Many of his little clothes were moved to the bottom of his chest before he could put them on.

    If it had been before, Huo Chenhuan would definitely ask her to have a few more babies after hearing that.

    However, after seeing the tense atmosphere when Qin Xueru gave birth, Huo Chenhuan simply said, ¡°You can keep them even if our baby can only wear them a few times. It¡¯s the same if we give it to Shaoyang or your best friend when they get married and have babies in the future.¡±

    The three bachelors suddenly felt a chill down their backs when they were cued.

    Su Yayan was just saying that. She did not want her to dampen her mother¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Apart from the Su family, Ling Xiaoqi had been visiting them frequently.

    After Qin Fangde was sent back to City C, she went back to work, but she did not change her residence.

    Ling Xiaoqi, who had returned to her normal life, either went to work or took care of the puppies at home.

    Because they lived close to each other, Su Yayan used to go to her ce to see the puppies when she went out for a walk with Huo Chenhuan.

    Now that she was in theter stage of her pregnancy, it was inconvenient for her to visit Ling Xiaoqi, so Ling Xiaoqi brought over the puppies to visit Su Yayan.

    ¡°One, two, three... Eh, where¡¯s the other one?¡± As soon as Ling Xiaoqi entered the house, Su Yayan could not wait to see the little pups.

    She looked closely and found that other than Hua Hua, there was only a mini Hua Hua and a mini Dun Dun. The other mini Dun Dun was missing!

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Ling Xiaoqi coughed lightly. Her eyes started to wander, and it was obvious that she was guilty.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I go on a business trip for a week a few days ago?¡± I was worried about the little ones at home, so I asked someone to take care of them for a few days. When I came back, the person who looked after them said that he liked that little pup very much and begged me a few times, and then... I gave it to him.¡±

    ¡°You gave it to him?¡± Su Yayan was shocked. She had a hunch that there was something she did not know.

    Ling Xiaoqi loved these little puppies as much as she did. It was only because Dun Dun was the father of these puppies that she agreed to give one to her.

    But now, someone suddenly appeared out of nowhere and took one pup away before she did!

    ¡°Who did you give it to?¡±

 Chapter 758 - A Pig Ate Her Cabbage

    <h4>Chapter 758: A Pig Ate Her Cabbage</h4>

    Ling Xiaoqi was silent for a long time before she said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Ning.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ning? Which one...¡± Su Yayan choked on the words that were about toe out of her mouth. ¡°Ning Siyuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan felt like the sky was falling and the earth was cracking. She waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°When did you two be so... so close?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s first reaction was when did the two of them hook up?

    The second thing that came to her mind was, didn¡¯t Ning Siyuan have asthma? Could he have a dog?

    In the end, she thought that Ning Siyuan¡¯s asthma had been treated with medicinal cuisine diet recently, so he was basically desensitized to those allergens. Since he had volunteered to have a dog, there should not be any problems.

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan felt terrible. So, her cabbage was eaten by a pig outside?!

    Ling Xiaoqi did not know the sorrow and regret in Su Yayan¡¯s heart. She lowered her head slightly and said, ¡°It... it was that time when he helped drive Qin Fangde away and then sent me home.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± So, the two of you just got together like that?

    No wonder she felt something was wrong when she saw them get into the same car the other day. Sob, sob! Her sixth sense was indeed urate!

    Su Yayan could not say much about matters of love.

    Besides, although she did not have much contact with Ning Siyuan, she knew that he was not someone who had bad intentions and liked to y with a girl¡¯s feelings.

    It was still too early to say this. It was better to just wait and see.

    ¡°Which one did you give him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Curly.¡±

    Curly was the smallest of the litter because it was different from the others. It had some mutated natural curly hair, so it was called Curly.

    Su Yayan took a closer look. It was the smallest curly-haired pup that was missing, and she almost shed a few tears on the spot.

    She had seen these three little guys when she went to Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s house previously. At that time, she had been attracted by the small curly-haired pup that was so simple that it looked exactly like her own Dun Dun. She had thought that after she delivered the baby, she would free up time to bring it home.

    She had not expected that after they separated, the little curly-haired pup would be someone else¡¯s baby!

    However, Ling Xiaoqi could not be med for this. At that time, Su Yayan was only thinking about it in her heart and did not tell Ling Xiaoqi about it.

    Otherwise, Ling Xiaoqi would not have given Curly away no matter what.

    Su Yayan sighed in disappointment andforted herself, ¡°President Ning saved you once. It¡¯s not a big deal to give Curly to him. I just hope that he will take good care of it when he brings Curly home and not bully it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±Ling Xiaoqi heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, she chuckled and said, ¡°At first, I was also a little worried. Later on, he would send me videos or photos every day to let me see Curly¡¯s condition.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Now, he would take Curly out for a walk every day and exercise. He would even brush its hair and bathe it. He takes good care of it. It¡¯s only been a few days, and Curly has already gained some weight...¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi kept on talking about how Ning Siyuan took good care of Curly. She did not notice Su Yayan¡¯s increasingly subtle expression.

    This dog man was indeed plotting against her Xiaoqi!

    What did he mean by looking at the puppy¡¯s condition? He was clearly looking for an excuse to get in touch with Ling Xiaoqi and improve their rtionship.

    It was a pity that this cabbage of hers was so fresh and innocent. She was about to be taken advantage of, yet she was still praising the pig outside for being strong and eating a lot!

    Su Yayan looked at her best friend and let out a sad sigh.

 Chapter 759 - Carry On

    <h4>Chapter 759: Carry On</h4>

    Ling Xiaoqi did not understand the sadness in Su Yayan¡¯s heart. After saying so much, she also realized that she had lost herposure. She blushed slightly and did not mention Ning Siyuan again.

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    Su Yayan was not stupid. How could she not see that Ling Xiaoqi had a good impression of Ning Siyuan?

    Although she felt a little regretful, she still respected Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s thoughts and did not say much.

    Huo Chenhuan saw that Ling Xiaoqi had brought Hua Hua and the two little puppies over. He thought that Su Yayan might be giving birth soon, so he could not help but neglect Dun Dun.

    This little dog had a very bad temper. When Su Yayan had just gotten pregnant, it had given them the cold shoulder for a long time just because Huo Chenhuan did not let Su Yayan carry it.

    Who knew what would happen when the baby was born? It was better to¡­

    ¡°Dun Dun has been missing Hua Hua and the puppies recently, so it¡¯s not in a good mood. If this continues, I¡¯m worried that it will suffer from depression.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at her man in surprise, as if she was saying, when did you even understand that a dog will suffer from depression when it¡¯s not in a good mood?

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Dun Dun was busy telling Hua Hua about how much it had missed her over the past few days, and it barked incessantly.

    Unexpectedly, it heard someone mention its name, and it was stunned for a moment. It turned its head and met the inquisitive gazes of a few people.

    Although it did not quite understand what depression its dog father was talking about, it was a fact that it had not been in high spirits during this period of time.

    Immediately, it let out a mournful bark andy on the ground weakly. It did not forget to use its ws to hold its head, and it looked weak, helpless, and pitiful.

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°...¡± Your dog is definitely a drama queen!

    Huo Chenhuan continued, ¡°It wanted to run away to look for Hua Hua, but it got stuck in the dog hole in the yard because it was too fat. We had to dig it out with a lot of effort.¡±

    Although strictly speaking, this did not happen recently, Huo Chenhuan was not lying.

    The dog who had once failed to run away from home, ¡°...¡± There was no need to talk about such a dark history. Save me some face in front of my wife¡¯s parents!

    Ling Xiaoqi lowered her head to look at the dog in surprise, while Su Yayan stared at her man with aplicated expression. Her prating eyes seemed to say, ¡°Carry on! I¡¯d like to see what else you can make up!

    ¡°Although it failed to run away from home, the little dog was in a low mood aftering back and didn¡¯t eat anything for a few days. Later, it might have been really hungry and only had a few bites. Look at it, it¡¯s be thin from hunger.¡±

    Dun Dun, which was as round as a ball, waspletely invisible. ¡°...¡±

    Su Yayan and Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°...¡± Was it really okay for you to lie with your eyes wide open like that?

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have noticed the loophole in his words as well. He nced at Dun Dun in disappointment.

    The overweight Dun Dun, ¡°???¡± So it¡¯s my fault for eating so much.

    Su Yayan could not stand it anymore. She tried to help her man. ¡°Don¡¯t look at Dun Dun like that. It¡¯s actually just round. It looks fat because of its fur. It¡¯s only a few pounds when you carry it.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Who are you fooling? Do I look like such a stupid person?

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is...¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped if it doesn¡¯t eat.¡± Yanyan is going to deliver in a month or so, and we don¡¯t have the energy to take care of it and cheer it up. Why don¡¯t we let it go back with you? With Hua Hua around, its mood will improve, and naturally, everything else will pick up.¡±

 Chapter 760 - My Cooked Sister-In-Law Has Flown Away

    <h4>Chapter 760: My Cooked Sister-In-Law Has Flown Away</h4>

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan finished his sentence, the little dog who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead suddenly got up as if he had been injected with stimnts. It happily barked a few times to express its agreement.

    Su Yayan and Ling Xiaoqi were speechless. Although they originally wanted to send it over, it was really sad that it was so eager to leave.

    What a heartless dog. Once you have a wife, you forget about your mother!

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°...¡± Looking at how energetic you are, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re depressed because you can¡¯t eat well?

    ¡°Ahem, what Chenhuan said makes sense. ¡°Dun Dun and Hua Hua have a good rtionship to begin with. After Hua Hua gave birth to these three, Dun Dun rarely stays with them. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll miss them. After I give birth to the baby, I¡¯ll have to rest for a while. When that timees, my family will have to take care of the baby and me. They¡¯ll definitely give it the cold shoulder

    ¡°You brought it back with you for a period of time before. I can be assured to leave it in your hands. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about what happened before if you bring it back now. After all...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dun Dun, who was no longer aplete man, took an arrow in the chest!

    ¡°...¡± After saying so much, didn¡¯t she just want her to bring this little bastard home and care for it for a period of time?

    Ling Xiaoqi nced at Su Yayan and then at Dun Dun. In the end, she left the decision to her daughter.

    Hua Huazily climbed onto Ling Xiaoqi¡¯sp and nced at Dun Dun indifferently. Even though she had a look of disdain on her face, she still patted Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s hand in the end and did not let her refuse.

    Ling Xiaoqi sighed in her heart. Her daughter had grown up. Nevertheless, she still felt that raising one dog or a few dogs was fine with her, so she agreed and brought Dun Dun back home with a little cart of dog food.

    Su Yayan looked at Ling Xiaoqi and the few puppies as they left. She fell into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms and sighed.

    Huo Chenhuan saw her and thought that she was sad for the puppy that had been given away, heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. A bad mood will affect the baby. She still has two pups left. If you don¡¯t like it, we can find another one.¡±

    Su Yayan was notforted at all. She sobbed, ¡°Am I sad that little Curly was taken away by someone else? I¡¯m sad that my cooked sister-inw has flown away!¡±

    ¡°Cooked... Sister-inw?¡± Huo Chenhuan froze. What kind of description was that?!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what Su Yayan meant. He pointed in the direction where Ling Xiaoqi had left and asked, ¡°You mean her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You want to set her up with your brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s waist and was so tired that she did not want to talk.

    She did have the idea of setting Ling Xiaoqi up with her brother. After all, they knew each other very well. She did not want to see Ling Xiaoqi being pestered by a scumbag like she was in her previous life. She also did not want to see her brother marry a troublemaker in the future.

    However, she had mentioned it a few times before, and Ling Xiaoqi did not seem to be very enthusiastic about dating, so she temporarily put it aside.

    She had originally nned to hold a small gathering like Little Porridge¡¯s full moon ceremony after she delivered the baby. She did not need to invite too many people, and she would just invite her close friends and rtives for a get-together.

    When the two of them met, it would be best if they had a good impression of each other. If they did not have a good impression of each other, she would be able to give up this idea early.

    However, before she could take action, someone else had already beaten her to it. How could Su Yayan not feel depressed?

    Su Yayan wanted to introduce Ling Xiaoqi to Su Yuxuan. Huo Chenhuan could understand, but he was a little confused about this ¡°cooked sister-inw has flown away¡± im.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she still single? How did she fly away?¡±

 Chapter 761 - A Manâ€™s Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 761: A Man¡¯s Mouth</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan was not present when Ling Xiaoqi mentioned Ning Siyuan.

    Su Yayan sighed and exined what had happened.

    ¡°You mean, her and Ning Siyuan?¡± Huo Chenhuan frowned. ¡°Surely not?¡±

    Su Mayan nced at him reproachfully. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s sixth sense. It¡¯s usually urate.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not know whether tough or cry. He could not help but tease her. ¡°Then did your sixth sense think that I should be your other half from the beginning?¡±

    Su Yayan was shocked. She did not expect to be teased while she was talking.

    After being stunned for a moment, she chuckled and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t. A girl¡¯s sixth sense is usually more sensitive to the gossip around her and whether her man has cheated on her. Perhaps one day, when you¡¯re not honest with me, my sixth sense will activate and I¡¯ll instantly see through your lies.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to be careful.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. She sat up in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms and said angrily, ¡°Alright, so you really want to lie to me!¡±

    With that, she reached out to tickle Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan was worried that she would bump into him, so he did not dare to dodge and let her do whatever she wanted to him.

    Fortunately, Su Yayan¡¯s stomach was in the way. After a while, she got tired and copsed in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms, panting.

    Huo Chenhuan could not help but kiss her and coax her in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. I can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless.

    The best way to deal with a petnt wife was to kiss her until she could not speak, of course.

    Big Boss Huo was very experienced in carrying out this sentence. Of course, the premise was that your wife was really just throwing a tantrum with you and not really angry.

    After Song Yunyuan was sent overseas, Su Yayan realized that this woman had done more than just send her photos.

    Besides sending the photos, she actually revealed to Huo Qihan that Su Yayan was pregnant.

    On Huo Qihan¡¯s side, he had been sad and angry for several months because the son he had finally gotten was suddenly gone. When he finally stopped and heard that Su Yayan was pregnant, he was so angry that his blood pressure almost rose.

    After learning that Su Yayan¡¯s pregnancy was already in the final trimester, Huo Qihan even began to be suspicious.

    Did he think that Huo Chenhuan had long known that he was expecting a son in his old age? Was he even involved in Xue Beilei¡¯s miscarriage so that Huo Qihan¡¯s son could make way for his son?

    The repeated blows he had suffered over the past year seemed to have made Huo Qihan¡¯s mind very unstable. Under a series of baseless paranoia, he actually convinced himself.

    Within a few days, he came to see Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan. The reason why Huo Chenhuan did not publicize Su Yayan¡¯s pregnancy was that he did not want these people to disturb her rest. Naturally, he could not let him in.

    Huo Qihan was even more furious at being rejected. However, his authority was not as great as before, so he did not dare to barge in and left while cursing.

    A few dayster, Su Yayan received news that Huo Qihan had been impeached by the board of directors and was forced to leave. The new boss of the Huo Corporation was still a mystery, causing internal turmoil.

    ¡°Why did this happen so suddenly?¡± Su Yayan looked at the news in surprise, unable to react for a moment.

    ¡°It was brought forward, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Brought forward?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s mind shed. ¡°Did you get the information from Huo Shaofeng?¡±

 Chapter 762 - Trouble Came Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 762: Trouble Came Knocking</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten it from before.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Then how did you¡­¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you publicly pull Huo Qihan down earlier?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mm.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan reached out and touched Su Yayan¡¯s stomach. The little guy was getting bigger and livelier.

    From time to time, he liked to y in his mother¡¯s stomach, but he tormented Su Yiyan.

    Perhaps knowing that it was his father who had touched him, the little guy moved.

    Huo Chenhuan felt the slight touch of his hand and the smile in his eyes deepened. ¡°If we had made it public earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had the time to apany you at home.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she understood what Huo Chenhuan meant. The Huo Corporation was not like the fewpanies under him that could operate remotely.

    Moreover, Huo Chenhuan was able to pull Huo Qihan down from his position. Although he had the help of thepany¡¯s directors, these people only thought that he could create value for them. They might not be sincerely on his side.

    There was no need to mention the employees in thepany. With the recement of the higher-up officials, the bottom levels were in a panic, and it was inevitable that a few people would jump out to let him make an example of them.

    On the surface, it was chaotic, but it was not necessarily peaceful in the dark either.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Huo Qihan was too tactless and still wanted to y tricks to bully Su Yayan, Huo Chenhuan would really be toozy to touch him at this time. Not only would he take over such a mess, but he would also waste his time.

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched as she figured this out.

    If Huo Qihan knew that he had lost his high and mighty backing because of his mistake and that the other party despised him so much, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood.

    After sighing at someone¡¯s courting death, Su Yayan suddenly thought of what Huo Shaofeng had said that day. ¡°You should have fulfilled Huo Shaofeng¡¯s request, right? About your parents¡­¡±

    ¡°You think he¡¯ll talk about it easily?¡±

    Su Yayan frowned. If it were her, of course she wouldn¡¯t hand over her greatest trump card so easily. However, if that was the case¡­

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, or he doesn¡¯t even know? You¡¯ve already¡ª¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan¡¯s indignant expression and felt much less angry.

    ¡°He¡¯d better know.¡± Huo Chenhuan patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I have a way to make him talk. You just have to eat well, take care of the baby, and maintain a good mood at all times.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips andined, ¡°I know. You say this many times every day. My ears are about to get calluses.¡±

    As her body became more and more cumbersome, her husband seemed to have an anxiety attack. He kept thinking about it and causing trouble in the house. The servants were miserable.

    In addition, someone had turned on the nagging mode. The same words could be repeated countless times. If he had just said something, he could forget it once he turned his head, and would repeat it.

    Although she knew that he was concerned about her, she was still a little embarrassed to point it out. She was no longer a child!

    Huo Chenhuan smiled and epted Su Yayan¡¯sint good-naturedly. He would see if she dared to do it again!

    Without these weirdos who could not bear to see them doing well were jumping up and down, Su Yuyan and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lives gradually calmed down.

    However, it turned out that a thing called trouble woulde to you on its own ord even if you did not seek it.

    Su Yayan looked at the familiar face on the screen and felt terrible.

 Chapter 763 - The Worldâ€™s Male Lead 2.0

    <h4>Chapter 763: The World¡¯s Male Lead 2.0</h4>

    Su Yayan froze for a long time. It was only when the person on the other end of the screen raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled that she finally came back to her senses.

    She could not help but exim, ¡°System, what¡¯s going on? This person¡­ this person¡­¡±

    A familiar mechanical voice sounded in his head.

    [The host is right. The person standing on the other side of the camera is the world¡¯s male lead 2.0.]

    What on earth was the world¡¯s male lead 2.0?!

    Su Yayan almost could not help but curse on the spot. What exactly happened? Did she miss any important plot points while she was pregnant? Why did Dou Tianyie to her restaurant?!

    Dou Tianyi stayed at the door for so long that even the shop assistant in charge of order realized that something was wrong and came over to talk to him.

    Seeing this, Su Yuyan could not care less. She first took a look at Dou Tianyi¡¯s physical condition.

    In the end, it was fine if she did not look, but when she did, her expression changed.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s condition was not much better than Huo Chenhuan¡¯s back then. In fact, it was much worse than his. His illness was innate and had long fused into his bones and blood.

    Over time, the blood cirction obstruction also caused a certain heart burden problem.

    Usually, it was fine. At most, it was a little weak, but once it got noisy, it was also very fatal, especially when it rained on cloudy days. It was probably more painful than old rheumatism.

    Su Yayan had already made up her mind to try her best not to have anything to do with this person, but now that he hade knocking on her door as a guest, would she arouse suspicion if she treated him differently?

    Moreover, was it a coincidence that Dou Tianyi suddenly appeared in her shop, or did he have other motives? If she said that she did not want to do his business now, would he have something on her?

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She gritted her teeth and asked someone to send him a serving of chicken rice porridge and braised rabbit with red dates.

    These two were both medicinal dishes that could nourish the body and replenish the blood. They could resist fatigue to a certain extent.

    A certain person did not look very energetic either. Eating these two could be considered the right thing to do.

    Besides, he was only here once. The effect was limited.

    In a while, she would get someone to cklist this person and get rid of him forever.

    Dou Tianyi, who was unaware that he was about to be a member of the cklist, keenly sensed Su Yayan¡¯s hesitation in those few minutes.

    Even after being led inside, Dou Tianyi¡¯s expression was still indescribably subtle. Li Yue, who had followed him in, was tense and did not dare to rx at all.

    He had a feeling that his boss was nning something bad.

    Fortunately, because of Su Yayan¡¯s health, the number of guests at this time was reduced. Otherwise, Li Yue would not have been able to find a seat.

    Thanks to the small number of people, Dou Tianyi¡¯s two medicinal dishes were quickly delivered.

    The fresh and tender ck bone chicken was added to the eel, angelica, jujube, and cinnamon and cooked twice, causing the essence of these herbs to seep into the flesh and bones of the ck bone chicken in advance.

    After that, they took the medicinal soup and ced it in the casserole with the chicken and buckwheat rice. It was boiled over low heat and was sticky. It tasted sweet and fragrant.

    Rabbit meat was nutritious, but if it was not handled well, there would always be a special fishy smell that some people did not like.

    After adding the red dates, onions, and ginger, the sweetness of the red dates and the red dates could also suppress the fishy smell of the rabbit meat to a certain extent, making the soup look even clearer.

    Li Yue had followed him after having his meal. Now that he smelled these two things, he could not help but swallow his saliva.

 Chapter 764 - Probing Words

    <h4>Chapter 764: Probing Words</h4>

    Dou Tianyi saw Li Yue¡¯s gluttony, but he had no intention of inviting him to enjoy the meal with him.

    Staring at Li Yue¡¯s inexplicably intive gaze, Dou Tianyi stirred the porridge in front of him with a spoon.

    The porridge had to be boiled slowly in a casserole pot before it was sticky and fragrant.

    The ck bone chicken meat and bones inside had long been shredded because of the long period of boiling. The bone marrow and the delicious meat smell of the bones had also seeped into the porridge early, making it very delicious.

    Apart from that, there was also a portion of Chinese herbs left in the porridge. It looked a little simr to the small portion of Chinese herbs in the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall that day.

    Dou Tianyi lowered his eyes and silently ate a mouthful of porridge.

    The porridge mixed with ck chicken and a few medicinal herbs had a sweet and slightly sweet taste. It was very salty and surprisingly suited his taste.

    Due to his allergies since he was young, Dou Tianyi rarely ate food made from natural ingredients. Most of the time, he could only drink nutrient shakes.

    In the words of the rtives who had snatched the family assets from him previously, the heavens had given him the status of a young master, but they had not given him a body to enjoy.

    This was the first time Dou Tianyi experienced the desire for food. Although Wen Jingping had made him some food before, it was good for his body.

    However, craftsmanship really required some talent. Wen Jingping¡¯s advantage in transmigrating to this era was that the recipes were kept secret, and the price of natural ingredients was too high for ordinary people to afford.

    Once both advantages were gone, her disadvantages would naturally be revealed.

    Dou Tianyi ate a few mouthfuls of porridge and turned his spoon towards the rabbit soup. One of his cousins had eaten rabbit a few years ago at a family gathering.

    At that time, that person was sitting not far from him. When the rabbit soup was served, Dou Tianyi almost vomited from the stench.

    When the soup was served, Dou Tianyi was actually a little unhappy.

    Now that he had eaten the porridge, he was a little curious about the soup. In addition, he did not smell the fishy smell.

    After hesitating for a moment, Dou Tianyi took a sip. The cooked rabbit meat was as tender and soft as chicken meat.

    The sweetness of the mandarin and red dates suppressed the heavy scent of the rabbit itself and instead added a different fragrance.

    After just one taste, Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes lit up, and his movements unconsciously quickened.

    The amount of the two medicinal dishes was not much. It was barely enough for an adult man to eat. Dou Tianyi naturally finished them alone.

    Li Yue, who was sitting opposite him, was so greedy that his eyes turned green. He regretted volunteering to apany Dou Tianyi. He could only watch but not eat. It was too ufortable!

    Half an hourter, Dou Tianyi finished thest mouthful of soup and felt his entire body warm up. He looked up and gave Li Yue a meaningful look.

    Li Yue instantly understood and stood up to walk to the other side.

    The medicinal cuisine in the restaurant was limited and could not be ordered by oneself. However, ordinary food like braised food could be bought and packaged by themselves. It was just that the quantity was rtively small.

    Li Yue made an excuse that he wanted to order takeaway and tried to ask the employees in the shop about their manager.

    ¡°Your shop¡¯s business is really booming. My child fought for a long time to get such a spot. I heard that it was always a hundred spots before, but recently, it was reduced by half. There are only fifty spots left, so it¡¯s even harder to snatch them. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t add them when you¡¯re doing business, but why did you reduce them? Did something happen in the shop?¡±

 Chapter 765 - How Far Along Is She?

    <h4>Chapter 765: How Far Along Is She?</h4>

    The few employees in charge of their area looked at each other warily. ¡°You¡¯re not a viewer of our manager¡¯s livestream, are you?¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s expression did not change. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not, but my son is. It¡¯s just that the older the children are, the more they have ideas. They don¡¯t like to talk to parents like us.¡±

    Li Yue vividly portrayed the image of an old father who was worried sick about his adolescent child. It made the employees in the shop lower their guard against him.

    Moreover, some elders were worried that their juniors would be too obsessed with some inte celebrity shops that they did not understand.

    ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry, nothing happened in the shop. Our manager is pregnant and can¡¯t be too tired, so we reduced the quota.¡±

    Li Yue pretended to be surprised. ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to work in the shop when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not at the shop. It is just remotely managed.¡±

    ¡°You can do that? Is it usually like this, or is it just this special situation that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Usually.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Wen, there are a few things that have to be delivered here. Come and help.¡±

    The waiter who was talking to Li Yue was stunned for a moment. He turned around and met Cheng Yixuan¡¯s slightly warning gaze.

    He suddenly remembered that the restaurant¡¯s rules forbade him from casually revealing information about the store manager to customers. His face turned pale and he said stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. This is your braised food.¡±

    Little Wen handed the packed marinade to Li Yue and quickly turned to enter the small kitchen. The employees at the side also minded their own business and had no time to bother with him.

    Li Yue knew that he would not be able to get anything out of him if he continued asking. Instead, he would easily arouse suspicion. He could only leave regretfully with the small box of braised food.

    Dou Tianyi was not surprised to hear Li Yue¡¯s report. If it was so easy to get information out of them, they would not have taken so long to find so many clues.

    ¡°Have you found out how far along Miss Su¡¯s pregnancy is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found it,¡± Lee said, visibly relieved.

    Su Yayan¡¯s pregnancy could be said to have been kept a secret from the hospital. The Su family and Cheng family also did not announce it to the public and waited patiently for the child to be born before celebrating.

    Even Song Yunyuan had only found out about Su Yayan¡¯s pregnancy by chance because she had spent a lot of money to hire someone who lived near the Huo family¡¯s old residence to investigate his whereabouts.

    Li Yue could not find out anything from outside. In the end, he took a risk and got someone to sneak into the high-end residential area near the Huo family¡¯s old residence. Only then did he manage to see Su Yayan and her husband, who had gone out for a walk, and confirm the fact that she was pregnant.

    ¡°From the photos, at least seven or eight months.¡±

    ¡°Seven or eight months.¡± Dou Tianyi frowned.

    Which meant her baby would be born in two months, tops.

    Based on how much the Huo family valued her, they probably would not let her appear outside for the next two months.

    In addition, she had to go through confinement after giving birth, which added up to three months.

    Thinking of his body, Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes turned cold. It seemed that he had to find a reason to visit or¡­ force her toe out.

    ¡°Get Uncle Qi toe to the house. From today onwards, I want to see a detailed physical report about me every day.¡±

    Uncle Qi was Dou Tianyi¡¯s private doctor. He had to visit the Dou residence several times a month.

    Dou Tianyi obviously had some guesses about the owner of this shop.

    After this trip, Li Yue was also curious about Miss Su. He hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact Doctor Qi immediately.¡±

 Chapter 766 - More Serious Than You

    <h4>Chapter 766: More Serious Than You</h4>

    Although Su Yayan did not know that she was being watched, Dou Tianyi¡¯s sudden appearance caught her off guard.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? You look terrible.¡± Huo Chenhuan reached out and touched Su Yayan¡¯s forehead.

    The slightly cold palm woke up Su Yayan, who was still in a daze. She grabbed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand and said hoarsely, ¡°I saw someone in the shop just now.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Dou Tianyi.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Why would hee to your shop? What did he do?¡±

    ¡°He did not do anything. He just booked a spot toe over for dinner.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was notforted at all. Instead, his expression became even uglier.

    ¡°Dinner? Why would he¡ª¡±

    ¡°It was my negligence.¡± Su Yayan looked regretful. ¡°I should have told Li Jingwen earlier and pulled all these people into the cklist.¡±

    She had been too busy previously, and after she got pregnant, her focus waspletely on the child.

    Apart from the fact that the announcement of the female lead for the Hai Yi drama had caused amotion and made Su Yuyan watch for a while, she had not thought of these two people for a long time.

    Su Yanya also did not expect that the male lead of this new world had already gotten together with Wen Jingping. To be precise, her livestream broadcast ount also had a certain amount of personal grudges against Wen Jingping.

    Dou Tianyi was disgusting. Why would he rush to her shop to spend money?

    This was also the reason why when Su Yayan saw Dou Tianyi just now, her first reaction was to suspect that he had deliberatelye to find trouble because of Wen Jingping.

    ¡°Then you had someone make him something to eat?¡±

    ¡°I did. But it was just a conservative soup. His illness¡­ is very serious. It can¡¯t be cured overnight. Even if he ate the medicinal cuisine in my shop, it would be a drop in the bucket. It wouldn¡¯t be of much use.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was a little surprised to hear Su Yayan say that. He had also gotten someone to investigate Dou Tianyi¡¯s matter.

    However, this person was a little evil. It was said that he was weak and sickly, but no one knew what kind of illness he had.

    They only knew that because he was weak back then, many people did not think highly of this young master of the Dou family. Moreover, the Dou family was not very harmonious at that time.

    The appearance of an invalid heir inevitably stirred many who already harbored disloyalty.

    A few years ago, Dou Tianyi¡¯s father was killed in a fight for the position of the family head. At that time, Dou Tianyi, who had lost his protection, instantly became a pitiful person who could be bullied by anyone.

    However, no one expected that such a ¡°poor little thing¡± wouldpletely clean up the Dou family¡¯s internal strife in less than a few months.

    The uncles who hadpeted with him for power were either dead or crippled. One or two of them were even missing.

    Although it was said openly that these people were either idents or suicides, they had nothing to do with Dou Tianyi.

    However, everyone knew that Dou Tianyi was definitely involved.

    Moreover, since then, there had been rumors that this Young Master Dou was actually not sick at all. It was just that Dou Tianyi¡¯s father had deliberately released the news to lure out these branch families who were disloyal to them.

    However, ever since Dou Tianyi took over the power of the Dou family, this person rarely appeared in front of others. He was mysterious and dangerous.

    No one could find out the truth.

    Hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, Huo Chenhuan was a little curious. ¡°It¡¯s even worse than mine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s much more serious.¡± Strictly speaking, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s leg was an external injury. Although it was serious, it was not fatal.

    Dou Tianyi was different. If his illness was not treated well, he would die.

 Chapter 767 - Someone Is Investigating Her

    <h4>Chapter 767: Someone Is Investigating Her</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s words made Huo Chenhuan even more certain that Dou Tianyi hade prepared.

    ¡°If it¡¯s you, can you cure him?¡±

    Su Yan was startled. After a moment of silence, she shook her head.

    Not to mention that she was only a half-baked doctor, even if she was a doctor who had grown up through proper means, there were still many illnesses that could not be cured.

    She was a human, not a god. She could work hard to change the fate of herself and the people around her who were affected by others, but in the end, she could not override everything and easily influence the life and death of others.

    Huo Chenhuan could not tell if he was d or surprised. He felt a littleplicated.

    ¡°His illness was from his mother¡¯s womb and has been there since he was born. To be able to live until now, I¡¯m afraid he has thought of many ways to treat it over the years. Unfortunately, it can only relieve but not curepletely. Moreover, the effects are probably not very good.¡±

    At this point, Su Yayan¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Chenhuan, do you think he suddenly came to my restaurant¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he probably saw those people discussing your livestream broadcast on the Inte and came over on a whim. You just said that it won¡¯t change much if you only eat it once. Even if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll get Shaoyang and the others to keep an eye on him so that his investigations won¡¯tnd on you.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s tense heart rxed a little at hisfort. She replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Afterforting Su Yayan, Huo Chenhuan took the time to go downstairs. He immediately called Gu Shaoyang and the others and asked them to keep an eye on the Dou family.

    Although he was coaxing Su Yayan to believe that Dou Tianyi was just doing it on a whim, he knew better than anyone that Dou Tianyi had already targeted his wife a few months ago.

    Now that he had circled around and failed to find her, he had run to Su Yuyan¡¯s restaurant. It was obvious that he did not intend to stop here.

    Before he could finish speaking, Zheng Qianyang returned.

    Huo Chenhuan did not hide it from him and finished his sentence in front of him.

    Zheng Qianyang took the initiative to ask, ¡°What happened to Yanyan?¡±

    ¡°Someone is investigating her.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Dou Tianyi.¡±

    ¡°Dou Tianyi?¡± Zheng Qianyang¡¯s main business was not in the country, and the Dou family had nothing to do with Huo Chenhuan before this.

    He was at a loss when he heard the name.

    Huo Chenhuan also noticed this and briefly exined Dou Tianyi¡¯s rtionship with the Dou family and Wen Jingping.

    ¡°You mean this Young Master Dou is now with the woman who harmed Yanyan before?¡±

    Zheng Qianyang had heard about the terrible conflict between Su Yayan and Huo Shaofeng when he was overseas.

    Otherwise, he would not have suspected that his nephew had been cheated on.

    However, during the time he had been back, he had seen the interaction between the two of them and had personally seen the things the two of them had done for each other. Zheng Qianyang was d that a certain someone had been blind back then and abandoned such a big treasure. Instead, his silly nephew had picked it up.

    While Zheng Qianyang found it ironic, he did not have a good impression of Huo Shaofeng and the woman who rushed to im that he was her true love even though she knew that he had a fianc¨¦e.

    After knowing that Dou Tianyi was rted to this woman, Zheng Qianyang¡¯s first reaction was¡­

    ¡°Is he here to cause trouble for Yanyan?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Supposedly?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan frowned. ¡°Yanyan said that he has a congenital disease. It¡¯s very serious.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang was stunned, and his expression became more serious. ¡°He wants Yanyan to treat him?¡±

 Chapter 768 - The Male Lead Could Not Be Contacted

    <h4>Chapter 768: The Male Lead Could Not Be Contacted</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan hesitated for a moment and told him about finding out that Dou Tianyi had secretly sent someone to investigate Su Yayan.

    ¡°I had a couple of smoke bombs put out at the time to draw their attention away. And they did stop for a while¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan believed in the skills of Yu Ziyan and the others. He only thought that Dou Tianyi had been busy for a few months and could not find anyone, so he took the risk and went straight to Su Yayan¡¯s restaurant to try his luck.

    A certain someone who had fallen into a blind spot would never have thought that he had spent so much effort to lure her out, only to be exposed by a diamond ring in the end.

    When Zheng Qianyang heard his words, his expression turned solemn.

    He had sensed what Su Yayan was holding after she returned.

    Although he did not know where she had obtained these things, it was precisely because of them that Huo Chenhuan could recover to his current state.

    Zheng Qianyang had no intention of prying into the secrets of the younger generation, but he knew that a man¡¯s wealth was his own ruin.

    If you were really close to death, some people would not care if you were in a difficult position. Human nature could not withstand the test of one¡¯s life and interests.

    ¡°This matter is indeed a little tricky. It¡¯s fine if the person who helped treat him knows how to be grateful, but if he takes it for granted, then¡­¡± Zheng Qianyang frowned. ¡°Since this Young Master Dou is with that woman, it¡¯s very likely thetter.¡±

    How could Huo Chenhuan not understand this? A hint of coldness shed across his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was best if Dou Tianyi could not find out anything. However, it did not matter if he found out.

    Since this person was with Wen Jingping, it was only a matter of time before he came face to face with them.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s sudden appearance reminded Su Yayan of Wen Jingping, who did not have much presence recently.

    Wen Jingping seemed to have kept a low profile during this period of time and did not cause any trouble.

    After careful investigation, she realized that it was not that she did not want to cause trouble, but that she could not protect herself and did not have the energy to do so.

    Ever since the production team announced her identity as the female lead of the new drama that day, Wen Jingping had been in deep trouble.

    A neer who had just entered the industry and had just debuted as the female lead of a major production that thepany had invested heavily in had already made countless people envious.

    Ever since she became the female lead of this drama, countless pairs of eyes in thepany had been staring at her.

    Many female artistes were even guessing behind her back how big her backer was and how rich her family was to be able to be the female lead the moment she entered thepany.

    Before they could guess why, the previousments on Wen Jingping had hit her reputation hard.

    Not only that, but Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s sudden withdrawal from the production team had also be thest straw.

    Wen Jingping actually did not feel much about this famous flower, or rather, she was a little envious and jealous of her. After all, what Zhuo Wanshu had obtained now was exactly what she had dreamed of.

    However, she never expected that Zhuo Wanshu would directly announce her withdrawal from the production team when she was being criticized by the entire inte.

    Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s action waspletely roasting Wen Jingping over the fire.

    Even if she had helped give a reasonably reasonable reason before she left, the me was destined to fall on her.

    Wen Jingping was shocked and furious. Her first reaction was to run to Dou Tianyi for help and ask him to ban this woman who had disobeyed thepany¡¯s arrangements.

    As it turned out, Wen Jingping still thought too highly of herself.

    None of the countless calls she had made went through, and Dou Tianyi hadpletely lost contact with her since that day.

    Still, that was not the scariest part.

 Chapter 769 - Final Tolerance

    <h4>Chapter 769: Final Tolerance</h4>

    Zhuo Wanshu had disregarded thepany¡¯s reputation and left the production team without permission. Everyone thought that she was going to suffer.

    The female artistes in Hai Yi who were originally suppressed by Zhuo Wanshu were all waiting to see Zhuo Wanshu make a fool of herself. They kept thinking about getting Zhuo Wanshu to give them space.

    Unfortunately, these people were destined to be disappointed.

    After Zhuo Wanshu left the production team, not only was she not shelved, but she even epted a few endorsement deals for high-end luxury brands.

    She was even chosen by an international director and sessfully transferred to the big screen. Her worth was even higher than before and waspletely unaffected by her withdrawal from the production team.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that thepany was on her side.

    In contrast, Wen Jingping¡¯s situation instantly became awkward.

    These days, Wen Jingping felt that whether she went to the production team or returned to thepany, everyone looked at her with disdain.

    Some of the seniors in the production team who already had some opinions about her started to get restless, ready to go on strike at any time.

    However, firstly, they did not have the status and confidence of Zhuo Wanshu, and secondly, they could not afford to pay the penalty fee for backing out, so they could only endure it for the time being.

    Even so, Wen Jingping was not treated as well as before.

    Without Dou Tianyi¡¯s protection, Wen Jingping was in dire straits every day.

    After a month of ignoring him, she finally could not take it anymore. She took the initiative to run to Dou Tianyi¡¯s ce to look for him, but she was rejected.

    Unlike Huo Shaofeng, Dou Tianyi was not easily coaxed by her sweet words.

    Before she could reach Dou Tianyi, Li Yue stopped her.

    ¡°Boss asked me to tell Miss Wen that he agreed to invest in this drama and had conditions for you to be the female lead. Since Miss Wen has fulfilled Boss¡¯s conditions, Boss¡¯s promise to you back then naturally has to depend on the situation.¡±

    Wen Jingping was stunned. Only then did she remember that when Dou Tianyi agreed to her request to film this television drama for her, he had certain requirements for her acting skills.

    For this reason, Dou Tianyi even specially hired a professional teacher to teach her how to act.

    However, Wen Jingping was only a human. In the original novel, she had climbed to the top step by step.

    Even for a famous teacher or professor, it was easier said than done to be as skilled as those seniors who had been in the industry for many years.

    ¡°At that time, Miss Wen promised that she would act well in this drama and make everyone look at her in a different light. But from the looks of it now, it¡¯s unknown if this drama will be able to make people look at it in a different light in the future. However, Miss Wen, you don¡¯t seem to have the ability to obtain the recognition of your colleagues in the production team.¡±

    Li Yue had a polite smile on his face, but his gaze on Wen Jingping was cold.

    ¡°The boss asked me to tell you that there won¡¯t be a next time for the matter regarding Zhuo Wanshu. There won¡¯t be any problems with the follow-up filming on the production team¡¯s side. This is the boss¡¯s final tolerance for you. I hope Miss Wen can seize thisst opportunity and film this movie well to earn back our boss¡¯s investment.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes narrowed. What did he mean?

    What did he mean by there won¡¯t be a next time? What final tolerance?¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t it Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s fault for leaving the production team? She had done nothing. Why should she be med?

    Besides, what did his final sentence mean?

    If she did not do a good job with this drama and earned the investment back, was Dou Tianyi going to give up on her?

    No, it cannot be! He could not possibly do that to her. She was his lifesaver!

 Chapter 770 - The Emperor Is Not In A Hurry, But The Eunuch Is!

    <h4>Chapter 770: The Emperor Is Not In A Hurry, But The Eunuch Is!</h4>

    Wen Jingping had long seen that Dou Tianyi was different from Huo Shaofeng. To him, interests were paramount. Those who were useless were destined to be abandoned.

    Now that things had reallye to this, Wen Jingping could not help but feel a chill down her spine. She regretted choosing such a person in a hurry back then.

    Wen Jingping opened her mouth to speak, but Li Yue¡¯s cold gaze swept over her, making her shiver.

    Her tone was much weaker, too. She forced herself to beg. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡­ I want to see him. I have something to tell him. Let me in to see him.¡±

    It went without saying who this ¡°he¡± referred to.

    Li Yue gave Wen Jingping a pitying look, as if he could already see what would happen to this person soon.

    Nevertheless, pity was pity. He could not really let her in just for this moment because he pitied her.

    A pitiful person must have something to hate. If she did not know her ce, it would not be wrong to me her for what happened in the end.

    ¡°Miss Wen, if you have anything to say, you can tell me directly. I¡¯ll pass the message on your behalf. The boss hasn¡¯t been in good health recently. He¡¯s refusing visitors behind closed doors. Please understand, Miss Wen.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s heart turned even colder when she heard him say that. She had apanied Dou Tianyi the previous few times when he was unwell.

    At that time, she was also very proud of herself. She felt that since Dou Tianyi was so dependent on her, he would definitely not be able to leave her.

    Who would have thought that after only a few months, she would fall out of favor?

    Wen Jingping almost bit her teeth until they bled. What went wrong?

    Wen Jingping could not figure it out no matter how hard she thought about it. Su Yayan was also dumbfounded when she received the news from the people she had sent to keep an eye on Wen Jingping.

    Wen Jingping and Dou Tianyi actually did not live together? Dou Tianyi lived in the Dou family¡¯s old residence, but apparently he arranged another small apartment for Wen Jingping outside.

    Su Yayan was a little surprised. Based on how much Dou Tianyi cared about Wen Jingping in the original novel, shouldn¡¯t he have hidden her at home?

    However, the male and female protagonists of the aristocratic families were not as close as he had imagined. This was good news for Su Yayan.

    In the original novel, Wen Jingping¡¯s greatest reliance was those who were willing to pave the way for her. In the end, they were forced to sacrifice themselves to fulfill her beautiful career and love with the male lead.

    Now that all that was gone, how could she keep jumping around?

    When the baby was nine months old, Cheng Xiuqin finally moved into the Huo family¡¯s old residence.

    It was Su Yuxuan who sent her over.

    When Su Yayan saw her single brother, she immediately thought of her sister-inw who had flown away. She immediately looked at Su Yuxuan with a hint of resentment.

    When Su Yuxuan met his sister¡¯s gaze, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. His intuition told him that she was thinking about something dangerous.

    Due to the fact that Su Yayan had tormented her family during her pregnancy, Su Yuxuan put down Cheng Xiuqin and hurriedly ran away, afraid that he would be his sister¡¯s ¡°new toy¡± if he was a few minuteste.

    As soon as Su Yuxuan ran away, Su Yayan pulled Cheng Xiuqin and said worriedly, ¡°Mom, Brother is not young anymore. It¡¯s time to find someone considerate to live with for the rest of his life.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s eyes lit up. She grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Right, right? I think so too. Look, your baby is about to be born and your brother is still single. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any girl around him who is especially suitable for him. Every time I tell your father about this, he always says that he¡¯s not in a hurry. The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan could not help butugh when she heard this. ¡°Mom, are you saying that you are the eunuch?¡±

 Chapter 771 - The Treacherous Minister

    <h4>Chapter 771: The Treacherous Minister</h4>

    The baby in Su Yayan¡¯s stomach seemed to sense his mother¡¯s emotions and moved slightly to show his presence.

    Stunned, Cheng Xiuqin red at her. ¡°It¡¯s a metaphor. A metaphor.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s a metaphor. But Dad is right. Brother is not in a hurry to get married, but he can¡¯t stay single, right?¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she curiously moved closer to Cheng Xiuqin. ¡°Mom, Brother isn¡¯t bad-looking either. He¡¯s also a rich second-generation heir. He¡¯s tall, rich, and handsome. Doesn¡¯t anyone usually woo him?¡±

    ¡°There are.¡± Cheng Xiuqin frowned. ¡°But those girls either have hidden intentions or your brother doesn¡¯t like them.¡±

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment. ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you thought of¡­ arranging a blind date for Brother?¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan said this, Huo Chenhuan, who was sitting opposite the two of them, paused and looked up at his wife in surprise.

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s expression froze and she said nothing.

    Su Yayan sighed. ¡°Mom, are you still feeling guilty about what happened between me and Huo Shaofeng and don¡¯t dare to make arrangements for my brother?¡±

    Su Yayan and Huo Shaofeng¡¯s engagement was decided by the parents of the two families. At that time, Cheng Xiuqin thought that since they knew each other well, her daughter would not have to suffer.

    Who would have thought that she would almost push her daughter into the fire pit just because of her assumption?

    Once bitten, twice shy. Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s current mentality was probably the same.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re being stubborn. Although there are people like Huo Shaofeng and his family in this world, there are also people like Chenhuan. We can¡¯t knock over a boatload of people with one rod.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was speechless. Although it made sense, she had to feel her conscience. Was she deliberately trying to show off her love?

    ¡°Previously, there were indeed a few friends who wanted to introduce girls to your brother. At that time, I also felt that your brother probably did not like blind dates, so I rejected them.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even asked him. How do you know he wouldn¡¯t like them?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin thought about it and agreed.

    ¡°¡­ Shall I go back and ask him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Actually, Mom, before you arrange for Brother, you can get someone to investigate a girl¡¯s character, family background, and personality. Of course, I don¡¯t mean for you to ask your friends about it. You should probably get someone to secretly investigate. After all, what you hear is false, and what you see is true.¡±

    Since she was worried, she would send someone to investigate in advance and screen the girls before letting her brother go. This way, not only would they save each other¡¯s time, but they would also save a lot of unnecessary conflicts.

    Cheng Xiuqin was a little tempted by Su Yayan¡¯s words. ¡°That can be arranged.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Otherwise, why don¡¯t you help Brother check this area first before letting him contact them? Otherwise, if my brother is blinded by beauty and finds a flirtatious b*tch toe back, will our family still be at peace?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have a point.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan sat at the side and watched as his wife secretly helped his mother-inw arrange blind dates for his brother-inw. She was like a treacherous minister who had given the emperor nder in ancient times.

    He silently lit a row of candles for his brother-inw. He only hoped that he would be stronger and not copse from the uing matchmaking army.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Brother Su, who had fled as quickly as possible, felt his nose itch and could not help but sneeze.

    Why did he feel so cold on such a sunny day? What was going on?

 Chapter 772 - Bullying A Child

    <h4>Chapter 772: Bullying A Child</h4>

    Su Yayan had suffered a lot because of this baby. At first, it was morning sickness for more than half a month. Later on, she felt that her limbs were sore and weak, and she was extremely sleepy.

    By thete stages of pregnancy, her stomach was very heavy, and her feet were so swollen that she could not even wear shoes.

    Huo Chenhuan was so anxious that he wanted to suffer on her behalf, but there was nothing he could do.

    Later on, he heard that she would feel much better after helping to soak her feet and massage them before she went to bed. Hence, he would help Su Yayan massage her feet every day on time. That was truly virtuous.

    Su Yayan sat by the bed and could clearly feel Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand pressing against her calf.

    Her face was slightly red. It was unknown if it was because she was shy or because of the heat from the hot water in the basin.

    ¡°If those employees in yourpany see you like this, you won¡¯t have any dignity left.¡±

    ¡°What dignity do I need in front of my wife?¡± Huo Chenhuan looked up at Su Yayan and smiled. ¡°Only ipetent people will be unreasonable.¡±

    If a capable person had vented all their emotions outside, why would they bring them home?

    Su Yayan chuckled and deliberately teased him. ¡°Are you really not ashamed of yourself?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about loving your wife? Have you forgotten that your husband is a henpecked husband?¡±

    ¡°Outside is outside. At home is not considered outside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to work harder to consolidate my persona at home. That way, I won¡¯t be exposed when I go out.¡± Huo Chenhuan leaned over and kissed Su Yayan. ¡°Besides, did not you help me massage my legs back then? Did you feel embarrassed?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She lowered her head and touched Huo Chenhuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I never thought so.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡± A smile shed across Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly reced by heartache.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Huo Chenhuan touched Su Yayan¡¯s swollen ankle as if it was a fragile object.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. That¡¯s all normal, which means the baby is growing up well inside.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, the baby in her stomach happily responded.

    Seeing this, Huo Chenhuan touched her stomach and said solemnly, ¡°After the baby is born, you have to treat Mommy well. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat his ass.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan red at him. ¡°He¡¯s not even born yet. How can he know these things?¡±

    ¡°While he doesn¡¯t understand, we should make an agreement in advance so that it will be easier to manage in the future.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. She suspected that he was deliberately bullying an ignorant child and this was evidence.

    Huo Chenhuan, who had received his wife¡¯s resentful gaze, smiled and decisively changed the topic. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of arranging a blind date for your brother?¡±

    ¡°My cooked sister-inw has flown away. I can¡¯t let my brother be single.¡±

    Su Yayan did not mention this before because she wanted to matchmake Ling Xiaoqi and her brother. Now that Ling Xiaoqi already had a good impression of another man, this path naturally would not work.

    ¡°You have no idea. My brother is different from the others.¡±

    ¡°Different?¡± Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°How so?¡±

    Could it be that¡­ he was ipetent in that aspect?

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°¡­¡± It was him who was ipetent. His entire family was ipetent!

    Su Yayan did not know what Huo Chenhuan was thinking. She only sighed and said, ¡°My brother dated a girl when he was in university. That woman was ambitious. Her motive for getting close to my brother was not simple.¡±

 Chapter 773 - Love Really Lowered Peopleâ€™s Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 773: Love Really Lowered People¡¯s Intelligence</h4>

    This matter was actually a small secret of the Su family. After all, this was one of the few dark histories that Su Yuxuan had when he was young and ignorant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at my brother now. Although he¡¯s very good at business, he¡¯s a clean te when ites to rtionships. When that woman dated him, she ate his food and used his money. She even thought of various ways to get my brother to buy her those expensive things and make money off him.¡±

    Although the Su family was considered a moderately wealthy family, they had always been strict with the children in the family.

    Su Yayan was still fine. As she was the youngest child of the two families and the only girl, it was inevitable that there would be elders who would help her with her allowance.

    Su Yuxuan was different. Cheng Xiuqin and her husband had always controlled his spending to a certain degree. If he exceeded that, he would have to earn it himself.

    This had never changed before he took over thepany.

    Fortunately, that woman saw that although Su Yuxuan was willing to spend money on her, his money was limited. Hence, she only cheated him of his money and not his body.

    Otherwise, the thought of having such a sister-inw made her scalp tingle.

    This was the first time Huo Chenhuan had heard of this. After all, the only person he had been paying attention to all these years was Su Yayan.

    In his eyes, Su Yuxuan and the others were just his close rtives who were worth loving.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Su Yayan pouted and snorted. ¡°Later, that woman lied that something happened at home and needed some money urgently. She took thest bit of money from my brother. After that, she sold the luxury goods my brother bought for her and went overseas to study.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Your brother was dumped?¡±

    ¡°You could say that. The woman did not mention breaking up with my brother and simply used the excuse that she had to go out with her family to visit rtives. After that, she broke contact unterally and disappeared.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her brother had been unable to contact this woman and was worried that something had happened to her, he would not have found out that this woman had already started applying for overseas studies six months ago.

    At that time, she had only been dating Su Yuxuan for three months.

    For nearly a year, she had kept it to herself.

    Even if Su Yuxuan vaguely felt that she was hiding something from him and took the initiative to ask, she had never thought of telling him the truth. She even deliberately avoided talking about other things.

    At this point, Su Yuxuan finally realized that what he thought was a beautiful love was just a lie.

    In the eyes of his so-called girlfriend, he was a mobile ATM sucker!

    When Huo Chenhuan heard this, his expression was extremely subtle. He really could not imagine that his brother-inw, who could even make Zuo Yanbai fearful, had such a stupid and tragic love history. Love really lowered people¡¯s intelligence.

    ¡°My brother hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend since. And he¡¯s been so cold to his suitors that I¡¯ve already married and he¡¯s still single.¡±

    It was easy to imagine the psychological trauma of having such a rtionship before. It was no wonder that he did not have a history of rtionships behind him.

    Although this matter had sessfully allowed his brother, a glutinous rice ball, to evolve into a super-strong version of a sesame glutinous rice ball, he had also activated the automatic evaluation function.

    From then on, he focused on his career and helped his father share a lot of work, allowing his father to enjoy an early retirement.

 Chapter 774 - Early Delivery

    <h4>Chapter 774: Early Delivery</h4>

    However, the damage could not be erased. No matter how relieved Su Yuxuan had been all these years, just by looking at how he avoided those bees and butterflies like they were snakes and scorpions, he knew that this hurdle would definitely not be so easy to ovee.

    It was precisely because of this that Cheng Xiuqin was even more nervous and cautious when dealing with his marriage than she was with Su Yayan. She was afraid that she would be struck by lightning again if she was not careful.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Is that why you wanted to introduce Xiaoqi to your brother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At least I know everything about her. I can trust Xiaoqi¡¯s character, and their personalities are verypatible.¡±

    Unfortunately, someone appeared out of nowhere.

    However, when Su Yayan thought about it now, she felt that her wishful thinking might not be a good thing for the two of them.

    Forget it. Everyone had their own destiny. Since Ling Xiaoqi was not fated to be with her brother, her brother¡¯s destiny must be with some unknown woman. She could not force it.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I just said my brother is different. That woman hurt him far more than he thought. At this point, without someone to help push him, he might not have the courage to find his other half.¡±

    Su Yayan paused and sighed. ¡°Of course. Other than that, I want to find something for my mother to do.¡±

    ¡°You want to find something for your mother to do?¡± Huo Chenhuan picked up a towel at the side and helped Su Yayan dry her feet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re all too nervous?¡± Su Yayan reached out and held Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cheek, so that he could only look up at her and make eye contact.

    ¡°Whether it is Mom or you, you¡¯ve been too tensetely. This isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Although she knew that they were worried that she would suffer duringbor, their emotions could easily affect the people around her.

    Even if this was not their intention, some things could not be controlled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Huo Chenhuan held her hand. He thought that he had concealed it well, but he did not expect her to know all along.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡±

    Su Yayan pressed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s head against her stomach so that he could hear their baby¡¯s strong heartbeat.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Me and the baby, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    A dark glint shed across Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes, but his hands that hung by his sides never rxed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The little guy¡¯s delivery was a few days earlier than the due date. It was a stormy night, and Su Yayan¡¯s sudden early delivery flustered everyone in the Huo residence.

    After realizing that something was wrong, Huo Chenhuan immediately picked up Su Yayan and rushed to the hospital.

    Cheng Xiuqin lived next door to them so that it would be easier for her to take care of Su Yayan.

    When she heard themotion, she woke up from her sleep. Before she could pack anything, she followed her daughter and son-inw into the car.

    Su Yayan could feel her stomach writhing. At first, it was fine, but the pain became stronger and stronger, making her subconsciously clench Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand.

    After a few rounds of pushing, their sped hands were covered in sweat.

    After finally enduring another wave of pain, Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at the person beside her. She was happy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you paler than me?¡± If she did not know, she might even think that it was him who had given birth and not her!

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips trembled, but he did not say anything in the end. He only hugged her tighter, as if this could stop Su Yayan from enduring the pain and held her tightly in his hand.

 Chapter 775 - Showing Off His Son

    <h4>Chapter 775: Showing Off His Son</h4>

    The Huo family¡¯s old residence was actually not far from the nearest hospital. They usually could reach the hospital in about ten to twenty minutes.

    However, because of the heavy rain, it took more than ten minutes for them to arrive.

    As soon as they entered the hospital, Su Yayan was pushed away. Huo Chenhuan wanted to follow her, but he was stopped by the nurse and Cheng Xiuqin.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in you following. Just wait here patiently.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin looked at her son-inw, whose face was even paler than her daughter¡¯s, and sighed helplessly.

    The light above the delivery room hung over them ominously. Their hearts were in their throats and their minds went nk.

    When Su Yuxuan and his father received the news, they rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible to apany Cheng Xiuqin.

    Uncle Zhang had alsoe over to deliver some clothes and supper.

    Unfortunately, no one was in the mood to eat.

    They waited outside for three or four hours. When the sky was beginning to brighten, the closed door finally opened.

    Huo Chenhuan rushed over immediately, his face filled with nervousness and anticipation.

    ¡°The pregnant woman gave birth to a boy. Both mother and child are safe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank God, thank God!¡± Cheng Xiuqin heaved a sigh of relief and hurried forward to see her new grandson.

    The baby had just been born and was just like Little Porridge. His face was red and he could not open his eyes. His young hands looked very fragile.

    Huo Chenhuan only nced at the child to make sure he was safe before shifting his attention back to Su Yayan in the delivery room.

    Because it was a natural birth, although Su Yayan was very tired when she pushed the baby out, she was still very conscious.

    When Huo Chenhuan saw Su Yayan being pushed out, he immediately went up to wee her.

    Su Yayan could not help butugh when she saw him. ¡°Did you see the baby?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°He looks like me.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Male babies should look like their mothers.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan heard her words, a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. He corrected himself unconditionally. ¡°Yes, I was wrong. The baby resembles you more.¡±

    Su Yayan was satisfied and her eyelids started to flutter.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart trembled. Before he could think further, he had already spoken.

    ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±

    Su Yayan gave him a puzzled look. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan leaned over and kissed her sweaty forehead. ¡°Thank you for bringing me such a special gift.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s mind was still a little slow at this moment. She was stunned for a few seconds before her brows rxed. She scolded jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±

    Su Yayan was really tired and fell asleep after being pushed into the ward.

    Huo Chenhuan sat at the side and watched over her. Only when she fell asleep did he remember to inform his family of this happy event.

    On the Cheng family¡¯s side, there was still Su Yayan¡¯s Aunt. Mr. Su would inform her.

    Huo Chenhuan only made a call back to tell Uncle Zhang and Zheng Qianyang.

    When this old man, who had been in the Huo family for most of his life, heard that Su Yayan had sessfully given birth to a boy, he immediately shed tears of joy.

    After hanging up the phone, he immediately told Zheng Qianyang about this matter. Naturally, his uncle was pleasantly surprised to hear this good news.

    After Huo Chenhuan reported the good news to his family, he suddenly thought of a popr way to show off children online. He immediately took a few photos of his son and sent them to Yu Ziyan and the other two.

    The three of them had just woken up. After washing up, they prepared to go to work.

    When they suddenly received these pictures, they were all a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 776 - Sending Red Packets

    <h4>Chapter 776: Sending Red Packets</h4>

    Zuo Yanbai quickly understood what Huo Chenhuan meant, and his eyes lit up.

    Yu Ziyan and Gu Shaoyang¡¯s reactions were a little slow. They almost thought that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s ount had been hacked!

    For this, the two of them even speciallymunicated in the small group.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Young Master suddenly sent me a few pictures. Did you guys receive them?¡±

    ¡°You mean that picture of tiny feet?¡±

    ¡°D*mn!¡±

    ¡°I received it too.¡±

    ¡°Why would Young Master suddenly post such a picture? Was his ount hacked?¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai was speechless.

    Actually, it was no wonder that the two of them thought that way. After all, such revealing fleshy pictures could easily make one think of the dirty images that certain pirated dogs liked to post, so much so that the two of them shifted their focus and did not think in any way.

    Zuo Yanbai was speechless for a moment and decided to remind these two fools.

    ¡°That¡¯s a child¡¯s foot.¡±

    ¡°A child¡¯s foot?¡± Gu Shaoyang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could already guess.

    However, Yu Ziyan asked foolishly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a child¡¯s foot?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang was very stubborn. ¡°What else could it mean? Of course it means that a baby is born.¡±

    ¡°The birth of a baby?¡± Yu Ziyan suddenly realized. ¡°You mean¡­ the birth of the crown prince?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang was speechless.

    Zuo Yanbai was speechless. What kind of description was that?

    But on second thought, nothing seemed wrong?

    ¡°Ahem, you could say that!¡±

    ¡°Goodness! I thought it was going to be another week. Why is it so early¡ª¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Madam¡¯s aunt also give birth a few days earlier? It¡¯s just an estimate, and it might not be urate.¡±

    ¡°So, is Young Master showing off to us?¡±

    ¡°¡­I guess.¡±

    ¡°Then how should we react?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai thought for a moment and gave a pertinent suggestion. ¡°Send a red packet.¡±

    ¡°Red packet?¡± ¡Á 2

    ¡°Young Master, having a baby is something to celebrate. Isn¡¯t it normal to send a red packet to the newborn crown prince to celebrate?¡±

    Gu and Shaoyang thought about it and agreed.

    ¡°¡­ So how much should we send?¡±

    Therefore, the three of them discussed for a long time and finally decided to give Huo Chenhuan a thumbs up.

    When Su Yayan woke up, she saw Huo Chenhuan sitting by the bed, looking at something on his phone. When she moved, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s attention immediately shifted away from the phone. He leaned towards her and asked with concern, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head and looked at the dark circles under Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes with heartache. ¡°You did not sleep all night?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan wrapped his hands around hers and lowered his head to kiss the back of her hand. He said hoarsely, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    At first, he was worried. Then he was still worried, but he was more distressed and excited.

    Su Yayan reached out to touch his face and immediately thought of the baby she had finally given birth to.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±

    ¡°Mom carried it over to look after him for a while. Now he¡¯s hungry and has gone to feed it.¡±

    Su Yayan was a little disappointed when she heard that. She was really too tired back then. She had only taken a quick look at the child when he was just born. Strictly speaking, she had not even taken a good look at the child.

    Huo Chenhuan could tell that she was sad andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him back for you to see after he¡¯s done feeding. I just took a closer look. The baby¡¯s eyes and mouth are like yours, and his nose is like mine.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up and she instantly perked up. ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 777 - I Can Support You

    <h4>Chapter 777: I Can Support You</h4>

    The baby could not even open his eyes when he was carried out of the operating theater. After adapting for a few hours, he slowly opened his big eyes.

    With just one look, Huo Chenhuan fell in love with the pair of big eyes that looked very much like Su Yayan¡¯s. He felt that his baby really looked like the best of the two of them.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Huo Chenhuan reached out and tapped Su Yayan¡¯s nose. He said meaningfully, ¡°Who else can our baby look like if not us?¡±

    Su Yayan blushed as she recalled her argument with Huo Chenhuan when she first left the delivery room.

    Feeling a little embarrassed, she decisively changed the topic and coughed lightly. ¡°Where¡¯s my father and brother?¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t slept all night. I sent them back to rest.¡±

    ¡°They did not sleep all night. Didn¡¯t you as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m young. It doesn¡¯t affect me.¡±

    Although it was the truth, why did he sound like he was showing off?

    If her father and brother heard this, they might punish him.

    Especially her brother. Strictly speaking, he was only a few years older than him. He would definitely hate him to the core after being suddenly insulted like this!

    ¡°By the way, my grandfather, Uncle Zhang, and the others¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad has informed Grandpa. I also called home to tell them. Uncle Zhang is probably busy preparing something delicious for you and the baby.¡±

    Su Yayan suddenly remembered what Huo Chenhuan was doing when she woke up.

    ¡°Did you just send them a message?¡±

    ¡°Shaoyang and the others sent me red packets.¡±

    ¡°Red packets?¡± Su Yayan was a little surprised. Shouldn¡¯t the boss, Huo Chenhuan, give them red packets instead?

    Huo Chenhuan did not speak. Instead, he turned the screen to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan¡¯s gaze was instantly drawn to the little feet at the top. ¡°Are these the baby¡¯s feet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I took it earlier.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s gaze instantly softened and she sighed sincerely. ¡°How cute.¡±

    Then, she saw the blessings and red packets below and burst outughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for them to make money either.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked up at her with a intive expression. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your husband to make money.¡±

    ¡°But you have me. I can support you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He was instantly convinced. He turned around and returned a red packet to the three of them. He even added extra.

    After the three of them received the red packets, they immediately replied, ¡°Thank you, Boss.jpg.¡±

    However, they secretly regretted it. They should not have been so stingy. They should have sent more.

    However, their regret was quickly soothed.

    Huo Chenhuan sent another message asking them to give thepany¡¯s employees a bonus this month.

    The three of them almost immediately understood what the boss meant. They quickly sent the pictures that Huo Chenhuan had sent to them to the group chat and posted them.

    ¡°Everyone will celebrate the birth of the crown prince. Everyone¡¯s bonus will be doubled this month.¡±

    As soon as this message was sent out, everyone in the group exploded.

    Big Sister of the Front Desk: !!!

    Pir of the Publicity Department: !!!

    Flower of the Technology Department: !!!

    ¡­

    After a long row of exmation marks, someone asked shakily.

    Head of the Publicity Department: The Crown Prince? Is that what I think it means?

    YuIsNotAFish: Which do you think it means? If you don¡¯t just think what you think, but what everyone thinks, then it means what you think.

    TheNobleShaoyang: ¡­

    LeftIsZuo: ¡­

 Chapter 778 - As Expected of You!

    <h4>Chapter 778: As Expected of You!</h4>

    TheNobleShaoyang: You are not allowed to fish for information! Speak humannguage, or I¡¯ll throw you out now!

    YuIsNotAFish: Aggrieved.jpg

    YuIsNotAFish: Alright, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s what you think. Young Madam gave birthst night. The little crown prince was born early. Everyone is overjoyed. Let¡¯s celebrate and give everyone a raise!

    As soon as he said this, the group exploded again.

    Big Sister of the Front Desk: Congrattions to Madam for giving birth to the little boss in advance. Congrattions to the little prince!

    Pir of the Publicity Department: So that picture is the little boy of the little prince. No wonder he looks so cute!

    Flower of the Technology Department: This meaty little foot is the cutest thing ever, so hungry for a bite!

    Big Sister of the Publicity Department: Seconded! Children¡¯s feet are really cute every time I see them. It¡¯s so cute that even an old single dog like me feels my heart tremble. I want to steal children every day.

    Big Brother of the Secretary Department: You two weird aunties upstairs, your thoughts are very dangerous. You dare to bite the little prince¡¯s feet and steal the big boss¡¯s child. I respect you as a man!

    Big Sister of the Publicity Department: F*ck you! How dare you call me a weird auntie? Are you itching for a beating?

    Big Brother of the Technology Department: The little crown prince¡¯s feet are round and translucent like white jade. His toes are as smooth as pearls.

    Everyone in the group chat: ¡­ Amazing. In the past, they only knew that the technology department was amazing at writing code. They did not expect them to be so impressive at sucking up.

    The publicity department and the public rtions department¡¯s cuties suddenly felt that their jobs were under unprecedented threat and that they might lose their jobs at any moment.

    Immediately, they sat up straight and rubbed their fists. They started to tter Huo Chenhuan in a 360-degree manner, wishing they could blow those two chubby little feet to the sky.

    By the time Yu Ziyan and the others packed up their things and left, the group chat was already filled with rainbow farts. Some people had even closed their eyes and started praising their newly-made little crown prince for stepping on the seven stars. He was a true god who had descended to the mortal world.

    Yu Ziyan and the other two, ¡°¡­¡± As expected of you!

    However, the most effective shortcut to please their parents was to praise their children.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the screen filled with praises for their little crown prince. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he turned the screen to Su Yayan again, his brows furrowed.

    At first, Su Yayan did not realize what he was going to do. When she saw the rapidly scrolling messages in the group chat and the colorful notification, she immediately understood the cause and effect.

    At that moment, she did not know whether to be angry orugh. ¡°So, you spent money to buy a lot of praise for our baby?¡±

    This prodigal man! He was a money-spreading boss at the drop of a hat. Had he ever considered the money for the baby¡¯s milk powder?

    Huo Chenhuan raised his chin and said confidently, ¡°Isn¡¯t what they said true?¡±

    His child with Su Yayan was the best-looking and smartest child in the world! He came from a silly father who wore tinted sses.

    Su Yayan choked. She really could not refute him. In her eyes, no matter how were other people¡¯s children, hers was definitely the best.

    ¡°You!¡± Su Yayan red at him. ¡°Our baby is born. Have you prepared money for his milk powder?¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed. ¡°It¡¯s already prepared. Apart from the money for milk powder, there¡¯s also money for diapers, clothes, and toys. As long as it¡¯s expenditure I can think of, it¡¯s all prepared.¡±

    Only then did Su Yayan give him an appreciative look.

 Chapter 779 - Daddy Is A Genius

    <h4>Chapter 779: Daddy Is A Genius</h4>

    Although she wasining, Su Yayan could understand why Huo Chenhuan could not wait to show off. After all, she was also a show-off mother.

    Looking at the rainbows in the group chat that were still spamming with sincere ttery, Su Yayan¡¯s heart began to stir.

    ¡°Do you think I should give them some benefits too?¡±

    A few minutes ago, she was stillining about someone¡¯s squandering, but now, she was chasing after her husband¡¯s footsteps and starting to show off happily.

    Huo Chenhuan suppressed hisughter and reached out to brush her hair. He coaxed her gently, ¡°When the baby is a month old, find a big ce and invite all the employees in your restaurant over. Let them have a good meal. I guarantee that it will make them happier than any benefits.¡±

    Su Yayan was convinced. She thought about how she could still hold her children in her arms in a month¡¯s time and show off in front of so many people. There was also that subtle little tremble in her heart. Hehehe¡­

    The two of them chatted for a while before Cheng Xiuqin brought the little baby over.

    ¡°Yanyan is awake. Come and take a look at the baby. He just finished drinking milk and will fall asleep again soon.¡±

    As she spoke, Cheng Xiuqin ced the baby beside Su Yayan¡¯s pillow.

    Su Yayan looked at the little baby and felt her heart melt. She carefully touched his little hand and greeted happily, ¡°Baby, baby, it¡¯s Mommy, Mommy¡­¡±

    The little guy looked much bigger than when Little Porridge was born. His big ck eyes turned around without much focus. It was unknown if he could see the person beside him clearly.

    The little guy, who had just finished drinking milk, still moved his mouth as if he was reminiscing. His big eyes were wide open as he started to fight.

    He closed and suddenly widened his mouth. Then, the baby slowly closed and opened his mouth again. After a few times, the little guy finally fell asleep.

    His small, fleshy face tilted slightly towards the small hand at his side. His fists were not as big as a custard bun. asionally, it would loosen slightly, but it quickly clenched.

    It was clearly a simple action, but Su Yayan felt that she could watch it all day!

    ¡°Is he asleep?¡± Cheng Xiuqin asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan could not help but touch the baby¡¯s face. The soft and smooth touch of her fingertips made her heart tremble, afraid that she would identally hurt him.

    ¡°The baby seems a little bigger than Little Porridge.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a little bigger?¡± Cheng Xiuqin said with a smile. ¡°When Little Porridge was born, it was only about three kilos. Our little guy is just a little bit away from four kilos. He weighs a kilo more. How can he not be bigger?¡±

    ¡°Four kilos? That¡¯s quite a lot.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s heart ached when she heard her daughter¡¯s light sigh. She sighed and said, ¡°No wonder you were inbor for so long. The baby is too big. You have to suffer more when he¡¯s born.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, who had been standing by the bed silently, suddenly looked at the little guy.

    He had to suffer more when he was too old. Tsk, it seemed like he had to control this brat¡¯s diet in the future.

    Since he knew to snatch his mother¡¯s nutrition and eat it so vigorously in his mother¡¯s stomach, he must be someone who did not know how to control his appetite. He had to keep an eye on him to prevent him from overeating.

    The young master of the Huo family, who had been reduced to a brat in less than half a day, was speechless. Dad, you¡¯re really a genius!

 Chapter 780 - The Old Master Named Him

    <h4>Chapter 780: The Old Master Named Him</h4>

    The little guy, who did not know that he had been born too heavy, causing his family status to drop rapidly, was acutely aware of a hint of danger. He could not help but shiver in his sleep and kick his little feet hard.

    Although Uncle Zhang did not stay with Huo Chenhuan and the others to wait for the birth of the child, he did not sleep much the entire night.

    When the sky turned bright in the morning, he received a call from Huo Chenhuan. After Uncle Zhang¡¯s joy, he immediately got someone to stew arge pile of light soup and water. It was delivered to the two of them at eight or nine o¡¯clock.

    Huo Chenhuan was busy feeding Su Yayan porridge. Uncle Zhang and Zheng Qianyang were discussing softly around the little baby in the crib.

    ¡°The young master has Young Madam¡¯s eyes and mouth.¡±

    ¡°His nose is simr to Chenhuan¡¯s, but the shape of his face looks a little like brother-inw¡¯s.¡±

    The two of them gathered together and chatted about the little fellow¡¯s appearance. Su Yayan could not help butugh as she listened.

    ¡°Are they telling the truth? Does the baby look a little like your father?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was also a little confused and said uncertainly, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Other than thinking that the baby¡¯s eyes were simr to Su Yayan¡¯s, Cheng Xiuqin had said everything about the baby¡¯s nose and mouth. As for the shape of the baby¡¯s face¡­

    The couple stared at each other for a long time before finally giving up on probing.

    Even if the two adults could lower their voices, the sleeping little one moved his limbs and pouted, about to cry.

    Zheng Qianyang was shocked. He took a step back reflexively and eximed, ¡°Old Zhang, Old Zhang, he¡¯s going to cry. He¡¯s going to cry.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± This was the first time Su Yayan had seen Zheng Qianyang so flustered. She could not help butugh.

    Zheng Qianyang also realized that he had overreacted and looked embarrassed.

    He had never been able to do anything about such a soft little baby. Even when Huo Chenhuan was young, he had only dared to carry him back then when he could crawl and walk.

    Uncle Zhang, on the other hand, helped Madam Huo take care of Huo Chenhuan when he was still an infant. Seeing that the child was about to cry, he immediately carried the baby from the crib and coaxed him skillfully.

    The little baby whimpered twice and was coaxed by him. He looked around with his big eyes that were filled with tears and looked curious about everything.

    The few people in the ward were surprised to see this.

    ¡°I did not expect Uncle Zhang to have the ability to take care of a child.¡±

    When Uncle Zhang heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he immediately puffed out his chest proudly and said with a faint smile, ¡°Madam was not in good health when she gave birth to Young Master. During that period of time, Sir basically apanied Madam. Young Master was taken care of by me and another retired maid.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you next.¡±

    Uncle Zhang¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Little Young Master.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang was also a little envious when he saw Uncle Zhang carrying the baby. However, when he saw the little guy¡¯s tender appearance, he controlled his dangerous thoughts and coughed lightly. ¡°Have you given him a name?¡±

    ¡°Yes, his real name is Huo Xing¡¯an, and his nickname is Little Star. Yanyan¡¯s grandfather named him.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang looked regretful. If it was Su Yayan¡¯s parents, he could still fight for them. Su Yayan¡¯s grandfather was of a higher seniority than him.

    Huo Chenhuan saw the change in Zheng Qianyang¡¯s expression and was once again d that he had foreseen this.

    Mr. Su had just asked this question in the morning. All of them wanted to name their child, so it was inappropriate for anyone to name them. Only Old Master Cheng was senior enough to suppress them.

 Chapter 781 - Can I Hit You?

    <h4>Chapter 781: Can I Hit You?</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan had perfectly resolved a family dispute that might be caused by naming the baby.

    Su Yayan said that this baby was a natural birth and she would recover faster than a C-section. Logically speaking, she would not have to stay in the hospital for too long.

    After staying in the hospital for about five days, Su Yayan brought the baby home.

    Huo Chenhuan had been staying in the hospital with his wife and children for the past few days. On the other hand, Uncle Zhang had made some preparations after returning home. He wanted Su Yayan and the child to have no worries after they returned and to recuperate well.

    And the most obvious change in this was Su Yayan¡¯s confinement menu.

    Steamed eggs with minced meat, salmon tofu soup, peanut pork trotter soup, peanut rice porridge, small wontons, celery slices¡­

    When Su Yayan saw the table of dishes, her eyelids twitched and she suddenly had an ominous feeling.

    She could understand the other things. This salmon tofu soup, peanut pork trotter soup, and peanut rice porridge. She remembered that she had never taught her family¡¯s chefs. How did they¡­

    ¡°Did our chef make all these dishes?¡±

    Uncle Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Young Madam, you urgently need to replenish your nutrition. These dishes were ordered by the chef and the nutritionist. In order to help you recover better, we also contacted your aunt¡­¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at this. ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Before you gave birth.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Why did not I know about this?¡±

    ¡°It was already very difficult during your pregnancy at that time. We all agreed that there was no need to disturb you with such a small matter.¡±

    ¡°We?¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the family, including the Young Master.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m the only one who does not know about it!

    Uncle Zhang did not notice Su Yayan¡¯s sadness and continued to smile. ¡°These dishes were all taught to the chefs on Young Madam¡¯s aunt¡¯s side by the chefs. It¡¯s said that eating them now is effective¡­¡±

    A female chef at the side tactfully took over the conversation. ¡°To produce milk.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless.

    A suffocating silence spread around the table until the little baby beside her felt left out and let out a cry.

    Su Yayan seemed to have woken up from a dream. The blush on her face instantly spread from her cheeks to the base of her neck.

    Huo Chenhuan coughed lightly and nced at Uncle Zhang warningly, indicating that he should stop while he was ahead.

    Cheng Xiuqin immediately went to the pram and picked up the baby. ¡°Is the baby hungry? Come, Grandma will take you to drink milk.¡±

    Before leaving, she even turned to look at Su Yayan and said, ¡°They¡¯re right. We really have to hurry this up. When I gave birth to you, I could not even drink it even if I wanted to. You should drink more.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mom, are you really my biological mother?

    The temperature on Su Yayan¡¯s face rose again, and her head drooped even lower.

    Huo Chenhuan saw her embarrassment and said loudly, ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll be here.¡±

    Uncle Zhang looked from one to the other and tactfully called the others to retreat, leaving the space for the two of them.

    As soon as they left, Su Yayan¡¯s expression finally improved.

    Just as she was thinking about how to ignore those things, Huo Chenhuan could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t waste Uncle Zhang¡¯s kindness. At least eat some.¡±

    With that, arge pot of soup was pushed in front of Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan focused her gaze and saw that it was the bowl of salmon tofu soup that was originally ced furthest away from her.

    Su Yayan was speechless. Can I hit you?

 Chapter 782 - Just A Little Curious

    <h4>Chapter 782: Just A Little Curious</h4>

    Their first meal home was spent in shame and anger.

    However, a certain someone did not know what to do at all. As soon as he finished eating, hepletely abandoned his biological son and left him to his grandmother while he pulled Su Yayan into the bedroom excitedly.

    At this moment, Su Yayan had yet to realize that there was a wolf sitting beside her. She pinched her soft stomach and was worried.

    The kid was out, but her stomach was not going to heal that fast.

    When she thought about how she did not have much flesh on her waist when she was pregnant with the little baby, and then looked at how she could pinch the flesh around her belly now, Su Yayan felt very resentful.

    ¡°Why are you sighing? Who upset you?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Su Yayan red at Huo Chenhuan. It was this guy who had forced her to drink several bowls of soup, causing her stomach to be filled with water.

    Huo Chenhuan knew what she was angry about and said without thinking, ¡°Yes, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Su Yayan felt like she had punched cotton. Not only was she not appeased, but she also became even more depressed!

    ¡°You always do that. You admit you¡¯re wrong every time somethinges up. Don¡¯t you dare do it again!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan touched his nose guiltily and said awkwardly, ¡°I really don¡¯t dare this time.¡±

    Su Yayan stared at him suspiciously, clearly not believing his story.

    Seeing this, Huo Chenhuan could only try his best to prove his sincerity. He said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t like it in the future, I definitely won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°You said that before. Didn¡¯t you back out today?¡±

    ¡°I just ¡­ just wondered.¡±

    Su Yayan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What were you wondering about?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I was curious if the soup really worked.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what he meant. Her expression suddenly froze as she looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±

    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve misjudged you! How can I have a husband like you?!

    After saying that, Huo Chenhuan seemed to realize that he was asking for a beating and quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°I was wrong. So be it. Anyway, our baby doesn¡¯tck money for milk powder.¡±

    It would have been fine if Huo Chenhuan had not said anything, but now that he did, Su Yayan¡¯s face turned even redder. She red at him angrily andpletely turned her back on him.

    Realizing that he had caused trouble again, Huo Chenhuan hurriedly continued to apologize and coax her.

    After coaxing her for a long time, she suddenly said, ¡°Am I ugly now?¡±

    She had just given birth not long ago, and her stomach still looked very obvious. Her face was still round, and her looks seemed to have deteriorated a lot.

    Of course, only Su Yayan felt that way.

    Huo Chenhuan could not quite keep up with his wife¡¯s train of thought, but he still said without thinking, ¡°No, in my eyes, you¡¯ll always be the most beautiful.¡±

    In his opinion, Su Yayan had also looked good before, but she was a little too thin. She looked as if she could be blown away by the slightest wind.

    Now she was just right. She was a little fleshy, and she wasn¡¯t too fat or too thin. She was soft to the touch, and he loved it.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got time to let your imagination run wild, you might as welle and get back to official business.¡±

    Su Yayan shuddered and suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Official business? What business?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve had so much soup tonight, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll help. Let me test it for you.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡­ mmph¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could protest, her mouth was already blocked by Huo Chenhuan. She did not have the chance to say this protestter.

 Chapter 783 - Within Four Years

    <h4>Chapter 783: Within Four Years</h4>

    Su Yayan had just given birth not long ago, so it was naturally impossible for Huo Chenhuan to really do anything to her.

    Even so, Su Yayan still kicked Huo Chenhuan out of the door early the next morning and gave him an order not to go near the bedroom for a month.

    Huo Chenhuan, who was kicked out the next day, ¡°¡­¡± He regretted it very much!

    Su Yayan¡¯s month of confinement at home was even more boring than her pregnancy.

    Cheng Xiuqin reminded her several times that women had to recuperate well after giving birth and go through confinement. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to suffer from illnesses.

    Huo Chenhuan was already very concerned about this matter, so when he heard Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s words, he became even more nervous. He did not allow Su Yayan to touch him at all.

    As a result, for the next month, Su Yayan ate and drank every day, but the flesh on her stomach did not subside at all.

    During this period, Su Yayan also received a lot of congrattions from her family and friends, as well as thepany employees.

    After learning that Su Yayan had given birth, Ling Xiaoqi went to the hospital to visit her once.

    When she heard that she was idling at home and was bored, and that they lived close, she came to apany her again.

    ¡°Little Star, Little Star, I¡¯m your Auntie Xiaoqi. Call me Auntie.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at Ling Xiaoqi, who was standing beside the pram and teasing her baby for a long time. Even if she could not get any response, she could not bear to leave. She felt helpless and amused.

    ¡°He was less than a month old. How can he talk so early? Besides, my baby doesn¡¯t even know how to call his parents yet. How can he call you aunt first?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi turned to look at Su Yayan and said proudly, ¡°That might not be the case. Children are very smart. If you don¡¯t teach him to call you guys earlier, he might really call me auntie first in the future.¡±

    Su Yayanughed. ¡°You like our baby that much?¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like such a soft little thing?¡± Especially since this baby was especially obedient. He did not cry or make a fuss. After teasing him for a long time, he would suddenly smile at you, making your heart melt!

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes flickered and she said with a smile, ¡°Since you like him so much, I¡¯ll allow you to have a daughter within four years. At that time, we can prioritize your daughter as our son¡¯s match.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi, ¡°¡­¡± Thank you! You make it sound like your son is choosing a consort. How smug!

    ¡°¡­ Why does it have to be within four years?¡±

    ¡°Because after more than four years, my baby will be suspected of being a cradle robber.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was speechless. Should I praise you for having some self-awareness?

    They were busy bickering when a figure suddenly walked over, carrying several tes of fruit pastries.

    ¡°After all that talking, you must be hungry. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted strawberries? They came today. I just tried one. It¡¯s sweet and not sour. You should eat more.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi sat opposite the two of them and almost burped as he listened to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s coaxing.

    This couple was really not giving single people a way out.

    She looked at the exquisite pastries and fruits in front of her and suddenly felt a little tasteless.

    Sob, sob, sob. Ling Xiaoqi felt so badly abused.

    Su Yayan, on the other hand, was not so easily bought over by these few tes of fruits and snacks. Someone¡¯s ban had not been lifted yet, so any goodwill he was offering now would be treated as having impure motives!

    ¡°Oh, leave it. I¡¯ll eatter.¡± Su Yayan paused and said, ¡°I have something to say to Xiaoqi. It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here. Go back to work early.¡±

    She was especially cold, especially heartless, and especially arrogant. Hmph!

 Chapter 784 - Maternal Glow

    <h4>Chapter 784: Maternal Glow</h4>

    When Huo Chenhuan heard her words, a hint of hurt shed across his face. He nodded like a little wife and did not forget to remind her before he left, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll leave now. Remember to eat the food. It¡¯s good for your body.¡±

    Not to mention Su Yayan, even an outsider like Ling Xiaoqi could not help but feel pity for him.

    ¡°You had a fight with your husband? Why does it feel like your man is trying to please you?¡±

    Su Yayan seemed to have woken up from a dream. She cursed at him for being so scheming. He actually deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of Ling Xiaoqi and forced her to submit!

    ¡°I worked so hard to give birth to a big fat boy for him. Shouldn¡¯t he please me? Just asking him to serve food is asking for mercy? I used to cook for him every day!¡±

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re acting like a spoiled child now?¡± Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s face was filled with aplicated expression. She stared at Su Yayan as if she was saying, ¡°I did not expect you to be such a person!¡±

    Su Yayan, who was immediately med, was speechless. Trash dog man, you framed me!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but you have to stop being coquettish and unreasonable. The data shows that the reason why many married men cheat not long after their wives are pregnant or give birth is partly because their wives can¡¯t satisfy their physiological needs when they¡¯re pregnant. On the other hand, it¡¯s because their wives are in a bad mood when they¡¯re pregnant. Inyman¡¯s terms, they¡¯re more pretentious. Some men are unhappy at home, so it¡¯s especially easy for other little white lotuses to take advantage of their unhappiness and hook up with them.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. ording to you, am I acting like a spoiled brat now? Or am I making a scene?

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying that this is not good. What¡¯s wrong with a wife who¡¯s been pregnant for ten months? Those who cheat during pregnancy are all scum! I¡¯m just reminding you not to torture others too much. Look, your man doesn¡¯t even mind that you¡¯re old and haggard after giving birth. He doesn¡¯t go to his bigpany and serves you at home every day like he¡¯s serving his ancestors. You¡¯re still so noisy. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­ How much did he give you to change sides so quickly?¡± She had changed. She was no longer the little angel who thought of Su Yayan first!

    ¡°What¡¯s he going to give me? I¡¯m being reasonable here. And technically speaking, it¡¯s for your own good. If you really piss him off, you¡¯ll still have toe crying to me.¡±

    Su Yayan sobbed. ¡°How dare you set up such a vicious g for me? I suspect that you¡¯re an undercover agent that my family found to curse me! And who¡¯s old and haggard? Do you mean that I¡¯m ugly now?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned. She looked Su Yayan up and down and said sincerely and tactfully, ¡°No, you¡¯re emitting a maternal glow all over your body. It¡¯s especially bright.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. What maternal glow!

    Su Yayan was full of ambition and was stunned by Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s words.

    When Huo Chenhuan came downstairs, Ling Xiaoqi had already left. Roly Poly was walking around in its little apron, busy making milk for the baby.

    This carer robot had only been in charge of cleaning and trimming the garden ever since it entered this house. It was really an overkill of its abilities.

    Now that there was a baby at home, its series of functions could finally be put to use. Over the past few days, it had been busy going in and out. It had been so busy that it no longer had to worry about its skills getting rusty from being too idle.

 Chapter 785 - Postpartum Depression

    <h4>Chapter 785: Postpartum Depression</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan walked down again and realized that Su Yayan was curled up in a small ball on the sofa. If he did not look carefully, he would not have noticed her.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned for a moment. He thought something had happened to her and hurriedly ran downstairs to her. He reached out and touched her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned when she saw him suddenly rushing over. She immediately pursed her lips and ignored the fact that the two of them were still in a cold war. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Xiaoqi said that I¡¯m emitting a maternal glow. Does she mean that I¡¯m old?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Huo Chenhuan retorted without thinking.

    At the same time, he felt that his wife had been in a bad mood recently and could not help but worry.

    However, he suppressed this worry for the time being and coaxed her with a faint smile. ¡°She means that you¡¯ve be more mature after giving birth. Mature men are very attractive, and so are mature women. I think you¡¯re even better-looking and more charming than before. If possible, I want to take this opportunity to hide you at home and never let the men outside see you again.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s low coaxing made Su Yayan¡¯s expression slightly better, but she still confirmed again, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Huo Chenhuan leaned over and kissed Su Yayan¡¯s forehead. He said meaningfully, ¡°Instead of spending time and energy thinking about these groundless things, why don¡¯t you think about whether you can move me out of the guest room tonight?¡±

    ¡°Move out?¡± Su Yayan snorted like a little piglet in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Where do you want to move to?¡±

    ¡°Back to our bedroom, of course.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± It would have been fine if Huo Chenhuan hadn¡¯t mentioned this, but the moment he did, Su Yayan remembered that someone had been pretending to be pitiful in front of Ling Xiaoqi.

    ¡°Tell me, did you do it on purpose just now?¡±

    ¡°Do what on purpose?¡±

    ¡°You deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of Xiaoqi to make her think that I bullied you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re using me. I just hope that she can put in a good word for me and beg for your forgiveness.¡± Huo Chenhuan could not help but turn his head and kiss her again. ¡°Besides, as long as you want, I can serve you tea every day like I did today, as long as you can calm down.¡±

    Su Yayan was not really angry that she chased Huo Chenhuan to sleep in the guest room. She was more angry because of what happened that night.

    The anger in her heart dissipated when she heard Huo Chenhuan coaxing her softly. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I will not be angry, but we have to agree that it will be a month. I won¡¯t even relent by a day.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared at her eagerly, looking very simr to the pitiful look of a child asking for milk when he was hungry. ¡°You really can¡¯t make an exception?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Since he bullied her the other night, she should let him sleep in the guest room for a few days. She wanted to see if he still dared to do it in the future!

    Seeing Su Yayan¡¯s determination, Huo Chenhuan knew that there was no room for negotiation, so he did not continue to pester her. Instead, he calcted in his heart how high the sess rate of his secret night attack in theing days was!

    Fortunately, Su Yayan was not a mind reader and did not know what Huo Chenhuan was thinking. Otherwise, he would probably have to sleep in the guest room for another month.

    After finally coaxing Su Yayan to forget what Ling Xiaoqi had said, Huo Chenhuan took Su Yayan¡¯s strange behavior to heart.

    The next day, a private doctor who he had secretly consulted behind Su Yayan¡¯s back came to the conclusion that she was suffering from mild postpartum depression!

 Chapter 786 - Psychological Impact

    <h4>Chapter 786: Psychological Impact</h4>

    From your description, your wife does have certain postpartum depression symptoms. However, she should still be in a rtively mild state. Since you discovered it so early, it means that your rtionship with your wife should be very good. This is also a good thing. The earlier you discover it, the sooner it can be controlled. If it¡¯s really dyed, it might be even more serious and difficult to treat.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was notforted by his words at all. He frowned and said, ¡°Her emotions have been fluctuating a little recently. Is it also because of this?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Many people only know that pregnant women have high emotional fluctuations during pregnancy and can¡¯t be controlled. Actually, this period after giving birth is the most difficult period for pregnant women. During this period, they are under a lot of psychological pressure. It¡¯s difficult to control their emotions due to anxiety. They will also be rtively sensitive in all aspects and are extremely susceptible to external influences.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment before asking in a deep voice, ¡°External influences? What external influences can cause this situation?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of factors that can cause postpartum depression in pregnant women. The moremon ones are family couples and even inws who don¡¯t get along.¡±

    The couple had always had a good rtionship, and there was no mother and daughter-inw conflict. This reason was obviously not valid.

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s too stressful to raise a baby. The baby is either making a fuss or the mother doesn¡¯t know how to feed or care for the baby.¡±

    The baby had the servants at home and Roly Poly to help take care of him. He would also help keep an eye on Little Star in his free time. He rarely let Su Yayan tire herself out because of this. That was probably not the reason.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s the fact that a lot of pregnant women¡¯s bodies change after they¡¯re pregnant. The growth of the fetus makes them out of shape. Even when the baby¡¯s born, the changed body can¡¯t return to its original shape all at once, and that puts a certain amount of pressure on them.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He suddenly remembered that on the first night they returned home, Su Yayan seemed to have pinched her chubby stomach and asked him if she was ugly.

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that she hasn¡¯t fully adapted to the change in identity.¡±

    ¡°A change of identity?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Young Madam is young and in the prime of a girl¡¯s youth and beauty. Even when she married and became your wife, she must still feel the same as before. But now that she has a child, it means that she has gone from a wife to a mother of a child. From this moment on, she can no longer take charge of everything and do whatever she wants.¡±

    ¡°Let me give you a simple example. Before you got married, you and Young Madam could go out anytime, anywhere, shopping, watching a movie, or even traveling. But after you had a baby, Young Madam would subconsciously think of the baby no matter what she does. Even when she went out shopping or watching a movie, she would wonder how the baby at home was doing. Did he eat and sleep well? Did he cry? Not to mention traveling. It was almost impossible in the short term.¡±

    ¡°Such a sudden change of identity would have a certain psychological impact on Young Madam. It would also affect her psychologically.¡±

    If not for the doctor¡¯s analysis, Huo Chenhuan would never have thought that there were so many twists and turns behind Su Yayan¡¯s intense reaction to Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s casual words.

    ¡°If it¡¯s thetter two, how can it be treated?¡±

    ¡°From Young Madam¡¯s current situation, such emotions are not particrly serious. You can skip the medicine first. The key point is you. During this period, you have to spend as much time with Young Madam as possible to reduce her pressure. Find something to divert her attention appropriately and not let her think too much¡­¡±

 Chapter 787 - About To Release For Sale

    <h4>Chapter 787: About To Release For Sale</h4>

    The doctor gave a lot of suggestions, and Huo Chenhuan memorized them all carefully.

    From then on, Su Yayan felt that Huo Chenhuan had changed. It was not that he had be bad, but he had be more clingy.

    Other than the necessary meetings and urgentpany matters, Huo Chenhuan basically stayed at home and got food for her. From time to time, he would prepare some surprises to cheer her up.

    In addition, Huo Chenhuan also asked Ling Xiaoqi to apany Su Yayan.

    After knowing that Su Yayan was depressed after giving birth, Ling Xiaoqi also realized that it was not appropriate for her to joke with her previously.

    Because of this, Ling Xiaoqi med herself very much. Fortunately, Huo Chenhuan did not me her. He only asked her toe over more often to apany Su Yayan and chat with her about the outside world to relieve her boredom.

    Ling Xiaoqi naturally agreed. Under their efforts, Su Yayan¡¯s condition gradually improved.

    Even Cheng Xiuqin, who was passionate about raising her grandson, did not realize that her daughter had experienced a short period of depression after giving birth.

    Apart from taking care of her meticulously, Huo Chenhuan wanted to find something to divert Su Yayan¡¯s attention, but he had not found the right opportunity.

    However, things quickly came knocking on his door.

    As the baby¡¯s full moon approached, there was good news from the research institute.

    Su Yayan had already harvested a batch of the medicinal herbs from the seeds that she had given to the research institute previously, such as lotus seeds, loquat, osmanthus, red dates, and other herbs with rtively short nting cycles. They could be officially put on sale.

    This was a huge benefit to those loyal viewers who had been waiting in line for more than a year and had yet to make an appointment!

    As soon as the research institute released the announcement, the audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream spontaneously acted as tap water and reposted and liked all kinds ofments. In a short while, it was pushed to the front of the trending topics, letting many people know about this.

    Initially, this matter was quite festive, but at this moment, a few verified influences suddenly appeared and criticized it sarcastically. This was just a fake marketing campaign to deceive the world. The so-called herbs of Ancient Earth had never existed at all. They were virtual things.

    There were even a few people who hinted that in order to apply for research funds from the higher-ups, the research institute had deliberately created a mysterious inte celebrity to deceive the public.

    For their own benefit, they hadpletely thrown everyone¡¯s lives and health to the back of their mind. It was really despicable.

    ¡°Where did these old fartse from? And where did this ghastly Medicine Associatione from?¡±

    Considering that his sister had just finished giving birth and he had sessfully taken over his sister¡¯s work, Su Yuxuan, who had contacted the research institute to promote the sale of Chinese herbs, almost could not help but curse on the spot.

    Although not many people paid attention to those influencers, if they were to search, they would discover that these people were basically all seniors from the Medicine Association.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, they were a representative of authoritative figures and professional insiders.

    After these few people jumped out to criticize for a while, the Medicine Association behind them also jumped out to post something ambiguous.

    Although they did not explicitly support theirments, it was difficult not to associate them with each other during this sensitive period.

    With this involved, many people might not dare to be dissatisfied with the research institute, but they had preconceived doubts about Su Yayan and the Chinese medicine herbs that were about to be promoted.

 Chapter 788 - Touched Someoneâ€™s Cheese

    <h4>Chapter 788: Touched Someone¡¯s Cheese</h4>

    Su Yayan frowned as she listened to her brother¡¯sints.

    She did know about this Medicine Association.

    As the name suggested, the Medicine Association was an association that was in charge of the right to use various drugs. However, in fact, not all the right to use drugs was in their hands.

    Logically speaking, the best choice for her to hand over those medicinal herbs should be the Medicine Association.

    However, she had never considered this association at all. Instead, she handed it over to the research institute.

    Firstly, it was because her grandfather was more familiar with the research institute and wanted to seek asylum. The research institute was obviously more suitable than the Medicine Association.

    Secondly, she had also heard of this Medicine Association. In her previous life, this association had a few internal disputes because of interests. On the surface, it was calm, but in fact, there were constant disputes. The reputation was not very good.

    If you gave them those Chinese herbs, they would be lucky not to let them bite off a piece of their flesh, let alone seek shelter.

    Huo Chenhuan had already gotten someone to monitor all kinds of public opinion about Su Yayan on the Inte. As soon as these people jumped out, the people below spontaneously ran to investigate.

    While the siblings were discussing, Yu Ziyan and the others had already sent the information they had found to Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°The Medicine Association developed anti-cancer drugs a week ago that caused a sensation in the industry.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°No wonder. It looks like we touched someone¡¯s cheese.¡±

    As soon as they developed anti-cancer drugs, the research institute announced the promotion of Chinese medicine. It was impossible not to have any impact on the Medicine Association, which had always had full control over the medicine.

    However, this matter could have been a win-win situation for both parties, but the Medicine Association had clearly never considered this point. Instead, they directly sent the Chinese medicine ingredients to the research institute.

    Did they really think that they could do whatever they wanted after having the right to speak for so long?

    ¡°Ha!¡± Su Yayan sneered. No matter how good something was, as long as it was rted to finances, it would be utilitarian and sharp.

    Take medicine for example. It should have been used to save lives, but in the end, it became a tool for businessmen to pursue fame and fortune.

    ¡°The Medicine Association is famous, and these old guys have some reputation in the industry. I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t be easy to handle. What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What preparations are you talking about? You don¡¯t have to do anything at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do anything? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Su Yuxuan looked at his sister and almost thought that she had been stupid for three years after getting pregnant. After being agitated, she simply gave up on herself.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be anxious about? Promoting Chinese medicine is only the first step. If we can¡¯t even achieve this step, it¡¯s impossible to promote moreplicated pharmacology and Chinese medicine. Don¡¯t worry, there will be someone more anxious than us.¡±

    Su Yayan was right. There were indeed people who were even more anxious than them. They were the old seniors who had attended Su Yayan¡¯s lecture at University A.

    Unlike those who relied on the Medicine Association to straighten their backs and were immediately thrown out at such a time, these old seniors were different. Although they were all in the Medicine Association, most of them had their independent researchboratory.

    They had a cooperative rtionship with the Medicine Association, and the Medicine Association even relied more on them. After all, how could the Medicine Association be considered a Medicine Association without some big shots backing it up?

    And it was these big shots who almost stomped their feet in anger when they heard the students talk about these things online.

 Chapter 789 - Angry Bosses

    <h4>Chapter 789: Angry Bosses</h4>

    ¡°A bunch of old b*stards who usually only know how to hang around in the various associations and wait for death! Usually, when they¡¯re busy, they don¡¯t even see a fart. But now, they hurriedly jump out, as if someone has dug up their ancestral grave!¡±

    Ye Qiliang was trembling with anger. He had waited too long for this day.

    It was not easy for him to see some hope, but these guys ruined it. Ye Qiliang wanted to swallow them alive now.

    Ye Qiliang was not the only one who was angry, even though his original motive for attending University A was not that simple.

    Most people were just curious about what the Chinese medicine that Ye Qiliang had admired for most of his life was like.

    However, after nearly a year of online learning, many people were already attracted to this subject and really liked it.

    To these people, the Medicine Association¡¯s current move was no different from plucking a tiger¡¯s fur!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Look at the sarcasm. Why did not I realize these people had such cheap mouths before?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t interacted much before. On the surface, he looks like a decent person. I did not expect his character to be so low. He can still lie through his teeth when it¡¯s obvious.¡±

    ¡°Have you just realized? These guys are not good people to begin with. You remember the pharmaceutical exchange five years ago, right? At that time, I saw with my own eyes how these people deliberately bullied the young people at the meeting. Not to mention that they took advantage of their seniority, one or two of them even¡­ Ahem, ahem, they harassed the young girls in the hotel at that time.¡±

    ¡°There is such a thing!¡± The dozen or so people present were shocked.

    ¡°Why did not you tell us?¡±

    The old man touched his nose guiltily after being shouted at by everyone. Then, he snorted coldly and said angrily, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll believe me just because I said so? At that time, I only discovered it by chance. I did not have any recording equipment on me. Who would believe me with just my mouth?¡±

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    The old man who spoke had a fiery temper and was a loner. He was not very close to the others.

    Even though he knew that he did not have any bad intentions, he still could not get close to him.

    Other than the necessary research hours, they rarely met.

    With such a friendship, he really could not expect the other party to report everything to him. Moreover, as he had said, even if he said it, would they really believe him?

    His user immediately shut his mouth, feeling inexplicably guilty.

    After a while, someone spoke again and discussed these people who seemed to have just met for the first time.

    ¡°Although we¡¯ve only met a few times, I really don¡¯t like these people. I just did not expect them to be so unscrupulous in private.¡±

    After all, they were all old foxes who had lived most of their lives. Their judgment of people was still very urate.

    It was just that if they did not understand someone, they would be conservative about their character no matter what. However, they forgot that human nature was far moreplicated than they thought!

    ¡°This is too much. As a senior, not only did they not help the talented juniors, but they even suppressed them. Do they really think that the academic world is their one word?¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s harassing girls!¡± A sixty-year-old female professor was red-faced with anger. ¡°How can such refined scum be from the same ce as us? The pharmaceutical world has such a bad reputation because of people like them out there. How did such immoral people end up like this? Hasn¡¯t anyone fixed them up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how they got to where they are today by trying to curry favor. Didn¡¯t you see what they sent?¡±

 Chapter 790 - Nipped In The Bud

    <h4>Chapter 790: Nipped In The Bud</h4>

    The moment he said that, everyone present fell silent.

    On the surface, this matter was caused by a few so-called old seniors using the industry of being hypocritical and exaggerated, warning the public not to be deceived.

    However, everyone present could tell that the Medicine Association was fanning the mes behind this matter and using their words to deliberately suppress the Chinese medicinal herbs.

    As for why they were doing this? Of course it was because they were afraid that the Chinese herbs would actually work. Then it would affect their monopoly on the drug market and impact their path to making money.

    ¡°The main problem with this is still the Medicine Association. In the past, I only thought that they were unscrupulous. I did not expect¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. The current Medicine Association is no longer the same as it was more than 20 years ago. So many supervisors have changed, and each generation is getting worse. In the past few years, they even found a fewymen to manage it. How can a ce that was originally fine be in such a foul state?¡±

    Everyone present was a little disappointed when they heard this. Although they were only registered in this association, they were actually very close to the first president of this association.

    Back when the association was established, they had contributed a lot.

    Unfortunately, the presidentter died of illness, and the upper echelons of the association changed several times.

    Everyone watched as this ce gradually became unfamiliar but helpless. In the end, they simply decided not to participate in their internal affairs and just hung up for many years.

    During this period, it was not that some merchants in the association did not use their names to show off. As long as they did not go overboard, they would tolerate it on ount of the first president.

    However, this time¡­

    ¡°I think they¡¯ve had their heads in the air too much over the years and have forgotten their capabilities. They¡¯ve also forgotten their original intention of establishing the Medicine Association back then.¡±

    As soon as Ye Qiliang said that, everyone fell silent again.

    After a long while, someone asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°At this point, what else can we do?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and had an answer in their hearts.

    The Medicine Association did not pay much attention to it when they realized that there were people discussing Chinese herbs online.

    In their opinion, even if this was true, since these medicinal herbs would go extinct during the migration, they must be very ¡°delicate¡± things.

    Even if it could be nted, it would definitely not be poprized by everyone and would not affect them.

    And it was this contempt that created their current awkward situation.

    The uproar was caused a week ago when they chose the most opportune moment to announce that cancer drugs were about to go on the market.

    In the end, this poprity onlysted for less than a week before it was suppressed by the research institute, a Chinese medicine ingredient that came out of nowhere.

    When the upper echelons of the Medicine Association found out about this, they were furious and felt an unprecedented sense of danger.

    In the past few years, the Medicine Association had been dominating the industry. There was almost no one in the industry who couldpete with them.

    Over time, they had gotten used to thisfort and took it for granted.

    Now that an unknown factor had suddenly appeared, and this unknown factor was backed by the research institute, their unanimous reaction was to nip it in the bud before it rose after everyone panicked!

    For this reason, they quickly reacted and found a few obedient seniors to set the pace on the Inte. At the same time, they mobilized the Inte Water Army and the official ount of the Medicine Association. They had to ensure that the dirty water was poured on Su Yayan and the researchers.

 Chapter 791 - Mass Resignation

    <h4>Chapter 791: Mass Resignation</h4>

    Things were indeed going ording to their expectations. The higher-ups were also proud of their brilliant move.

    However, their joy did notst long before they received news from their subordinates. More than ten old professors who were originally under the Medicine Association sent a resignation letter collectively. From today onwards, they would no longer rely on their association.

    This matter was like a bolt of lightning that struck the association, affecting everyone inside.

    Associations like theirs were actually simr to somepanies with special jobs. Every year, they would apply for a sum of money to be used for experimental research and internal operations.

    They were using this money to do research and experiments on new drugs to make money.

    However, the prerequisite for applying for this sum of money was that there had to be at least 20 relevant professors in the association to meet the minimum requirements.

    This was also the main reason why Ye Qiliang and the others only had a name in the Medicine Association, but no one dared to show them any attitude.

    Now a dozen of the twenty old professors had suddenly run away. Everyone was dumbfounded.

    That was more than a dozen people, not just a few. No matter what industry they were in, as long as they could call someone a senior, it was a rare resource.

    So many of them had run away at once. Where could they find people to fill this big gap?

    After the president of the Medicine Association recovered from his shock, he rushed to the Human Resources Department and asked for the phone numbers of a few old professors.

    In the end, they either could not get through or hung up as soon as they heard him introduce himself. A few hot-tempered ones even retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear what your Medicine Association has done?¡±

    The president was confused. What did they do?

    Before he could think about it, the call was hung up again.

    The president of the Medicine Association had never been so angry since he took over the position. His expression immediately turned ugly.

    Just as he was wondering if he should continue calling or designate a countermeasure early and find someone to fill the big hole, he first found out why these people suddenly resigned.

    As soon as these people sent the resignation letter to the Medicine Association, they forwarded the post from the research institute to express their anticipation and support.

    Old seniors their age rarely surfed the Inte. Even if they asionally came up to post something, it was basically academic information that was like a book to ordinary people.

    Therefore, when they first reposted it, not many people noticed it. The only one who stood out was Ye Qiliang.

    This was because he had previously stepped forward to speak up for Su Yayan, so the audience had paid attention to him.

    Although the other old professors did not have as many fans as those celebrities did, there were many students under their public ounts.

    These people had been teaching for most of their lives. Although they did not dare to say that they had students all over the world, there were still many outstanding students.

    When they saw that there was a new situation with their lecturers, many people followed him immediately.

    After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, those who were rich paid for the promotion, and those who pulled people over to help promote it. This pushed them all into the public eye.

    At this moment, the heated discussion about the research institute and the Medicine Association on the Inte had yet to cool down. Unexpectedly, a bunch of names that they had never heard of suddenly ran up.

    The onlookers were all confused and at a loss.

    [If you don¡¯t understand, just ask. What¡¯s with these people? They don¡¯t seem to be using old ounts. Could they be low-key big shots? (Metro Grandpa looks at his phone.jpg)]

 Chapter 792 - Immortals Fight

    <h4>Chapter 792: Immortals Fight</h4>

    [Previous poster, be good and use the search engine well. There will be a surprise~]

    Faced with the unknown, some people waited for others to find out the truth ande back to tell them about it, while others had already found out the truth themselves when others asked for it.

    [D*mn, I¡¯m back after checking! I¡¯m a little dazed now. Most of the low-key people are really big shots!]

    [F*ck, no wonder a few of the names look especially familiar. They used to appear in textbooks. How can they not look familiar when they tortured us when we were students?]

    [I only have some impression of this Professor Ye. Last time, when the host was criticized, he came out to speak up for the host. At that time, someone pulled him to exin the history of this big shot. Now that I think about it, it still feels magical!]

    The world always had a subtle admiration for powerful people, especially those who had appeared in textbooks. Many of them were the goals that students worked hard for.

    Ye Qiliang and the others had many professional fans. It was not easy for them to encounter a professional debut, so they naturally had to give their mentors face and promote their glorious history one after another.

    A few of the old professors¡¯ students even argued over whose mentor was better. Their way of arguing was to constantly throw their mentor¡¯s research results and past honors at each other.

    Theizens who were silently watching the battle between the gods, ¡°¡­¡± They were just watching the show. Why should they ept being crushed by a genius?

    The aggrieved students almost cried out loud!

    [I have indigestion from eating this melon. As a bad student who barely passed and did not fail any subjects, I¡¯m actually watching the gossip of a big shot at the altar. Ahhh, I¡¯m not worthy!]

    These words could be said to be the thoughts of all the bad students present. Soon, someone realized that something was wrong.

    [Eh? Did I see wrongly? It¡¯s written on several of these people¡¯s online information that they¡¯re members of the Medicine Association. But did not the people from the Medicine Association just tear that female host and research institute apart not long ago? What¡¯s going on now? Are they pping themselves in the face or is there internal strife in the association?]

    [Yes, yes, yes, I noticed it too! It¡¯s just that when they saw thisrge group of people fighting, they did not dare to speak, afraid that they would be implicated.]

    Their confusion quickly brought them back to the original topic. It was about whether they were internal members of the Medicine Association, whether there was internal strife within the association, and for what reason.

    Whether the research institute¡¯s poprization of Chinese medicine this time had anything to do with internal strife, or if they were just innocently involved and suffered an unexpected cmity, a series of topics kept fermenting.

    Many media outlets smelled something unusual and began to make up all kinds of melodramatic guesses.

    When the upper echelons of the Medicine Association realized that things werepletely out of control and did not want to contact these seniors to beg for mercy, it was toote.

    Not long after someone mentioned their identity as members of the Medicine Association, Ye Qiliang and the others jointly issued a statement.

    He expressed that he did not agree with the current philosophy of the Medicine Association and that they were on different paths. From today onwards, he would leave the Medicine Association. From then on, they would part ways.

    This clean and efficient exnation that was filled with a tough aura not only gave the Medicine Association a tight p in the face, but also frightened the onlookers.

    Immediately after, someone in the know revealed that because they were dissatisfied with the new decision made by the higher-ups of the Medicine Association to suppress the research institute, more than ten seniors of the Medicine Association jointly submitted their resignations andpletely announced their withdrawal from the Medicine Association.

 Chapter 793 - All My Prized Students

    Chapter 793: All My Prized Students

    This revtion could be said to havepletely torn off the facade of the Medicine Association¡¯s hypocrisy. It also made many people begin to suspect the intentions of the first few influencers who suddenly appeared to question Chinese medicine.

    They were all authoritative figures, but none of their reputation, status, or achievements couldpare to Ye Qiliang and the others.

    When both sides of the confrontation were professionals, amateurs were naturally more willing to trust the stronger side.

    Even though the crisis public rtions department of the Medicine Association immediately sent awyer¡¯s letter to warn the so-called insider, it did not salvage the popr sentiment.

    So they can say anything they want? Then why don¡¯t they tell the public why the professors suddenly withdrew from their association so forcefully?

    Anyone with a brain would know that arge number of big shots had suddenly left. There must be a huge change in the internal department. Why don¡¯t you exin? Do you really think theizens are fools?

    The upper echelons of the Medicine Association watched helplessly as the public opinion took a sharp turn. Not only did they not cheat anyone, they even caused trouble for themselves.

    The president of the Medicine Association was so angry that he smashed his ss on the spot. He cursed in the office for a long time, but no one dared to approach him.

    In the end, the person who was silently watching the show, or to be precise, the key to this final situation, was in a good mood. He felt that he could eat another bowl of rice tonight.

    ¡°You saw it?¡±

    Su Yuxuan was just like those lousy students on the Inte.

    He watched in disbelief as these big shots, who he had only heard of but had never seen before, appeared like bamboo shoots after a rain to speak up for his sister and support the research institute. He was a little stunned.

    ¡°I saw it. Yan¡­ Yanyan, where did you find so many big shots to support you? Could it be Grandpa? No, Grandpa¡¯s connections are mainly with the research institute. These people from the Medicine Association¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to guess.¡± Su Yayan listened to her brother¡¯s nagging and raised her chin slightly with a little pride. ¡°These are all my prized students.¡±

    ¡°Your prized students?¡± Su Yuxuan¡¯s expression froze. He said in disbelief, ¡°Did I hear wrongly? You said they¡¯re your students? How old are you? How can you be their teacher? And¡­ and what can you teach people like them?¡±

    Su Yayan was both angry and amused. ¡°Do you look down on your sister that much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of respect. It¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Su Yayan looked at him with a half smile. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Su Yuxuan¡¯s intuition told him that something was wrong. He frowned slightly and turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Is what she said true?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew what was going on and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yuxuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His suspicious gaze darted between the two of them. He was clearly suspecting that the couple had joined forces to tease him!

    Su Yayan could tell what Su Yuxuan was thinking. She rolled her eyes helplessly and exined the whole story.

    ¡°Although I only taught them for a while, and they basically took online sses, it¡¯s a fact that I taught them. Strictly speaking, I should be considered half their teacher, right?¡±

    When Su Yuxuan heard her words, he became even more dazed. His sister had really taught these big shots and was even adored by them!

    Su Yuxuan took some time to digest this huge piece of information. Then, as if he had been provoked, his eyes widened. He pointed at Su Yayan and shouted, ¡°Demon, return my sister!¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 794 - There Are All Kinds of Birds in a Forest

    <h4>Chapter 794: There Are All Kinds of Birds in a Forest Trantion</h4>

    The room fell into a dead silence. Su Yayan, who was shocked by her brother¡¯s actions, could note back to her senses for a long time.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± After some time, Huo Chenhuan could not hold it in anymore and was the first tough.

    When he smiled, Su Yayan also woke up from her daze and looked at her brother with an indescribable expression.

    Brother, what have you been through during this period of time? A good ck sesame glutinous rice ball can actually transform into a sand sculpture?

    Su Yuxuan could tell that his sister despised him and almostughed in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Isn¡¯t it all your fault that I became like this?¡±

    ¡°So I caused it?¡± Su Yayan pointed at herself in shock. She felt as if a huge pot had flown out of nowhere and hit her head.

    At this point, Su Yuxuan had nothing to lose. He crossed his arms and sneered, ¡°I wonder who suddenly asked Mom to arrange some blind date for me for no reason, causing me to have to go out for dinner with strange women every other day. After seeing so many women, I finally understand the truth behind a certain phrase!¡±

    ¡°A certain phrase? What phrase?¡±

    ¡°There are all kinds of birds in a forest!¡± Su Yuxuan¡¯s face darkened as if he was about to hit someone. ¡°Do you know how many blind dates I¡¯ve seen during this period of time? Twenty! On average, I only see a girl every two days.¡±

    As Su Yuxuan spoke, he gestured with his hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine if these people are more reliable. ¡®¡¯ It¡¯s just a blind date. It¡¯s just a meeting to get to know each other. If we don¡¯t get along, we can part ways. But they¡­ they¡­¡±

    ¡°What about them?¡± Su Yayan was confused when she heard Su Yuxuan¡¯s tearful usation.

    Did not her mother say that she would screen the candidates before rmending them to her brother? Logically speaking, they should not be too ridiculous!

    ¡°Mom decided for you. It should be okay, right?¡±

    ¡°It should be okay?¡± Su Yuxuan was so angry that heughed. ¡°One of the few I¡¯ve been in contact with recently told me that she¡¯s a clean freak and believes in a tonic marriage. She can¡¯t tolerate a husband¡¯s betrayal, mentally or physically. Therefore, for the sake of our future marriage, I have to undergo a vasectomy before we get married.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± The girl was fierce!

    ¡°The other one was fine at first. As we chatted, she suddenly said that although their family was quite rich, that money belonged to her brother and had nothing to do with her. Moreover, when we get married in the future, she hoped that I would give a portion of ourpany¡¯s shares to her brother as a betrothal gift.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Help¡­ help her brother?

    ¡°Another one came straight out and told me that she was bisexual and could pick up her regr little ex-lover to live with us after she got married. They wouldn¡¯t even mind having a threesome with me if I was interested.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t this too open-minded? Are young people nowadays so open?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Pfft, baby, you¡¯re still a young man. Don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯re in your seventies or eighties.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say this, but did you get caught up in something unclean? Howe everyone you meet¡­ is so weird?¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, Su Yuxuan red at her.

    Thinking that she was partly responsible for this matter, Su Yayanughed dryly and closed her mouth in embarrassment.

    After saying that, Su Yuxuan still found it difficult to calm down. He looked up at the sky and sighed. ¡°In the past month, I¡¯ve taken on everything alone!¡±

 Chapter 795 - Take It Or Leave It

    <h4>Chapter 795: Take It Or Leave It</h4>

    Su Yayan had goosebumps all over her body from his sorrowfulment.

    However, when she thought about how she was the one who brought this up first, she could not help but feel a little guilty. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°You can actually tell Mom about all of this. Mom has already screened them before arranging a blind date for you, but it¡¯s inevitable that there will be some that slip through the cracks. If you tell her, she will know which people to screen next time, and you can suffer less.¡±

    To be honest, Cheng Xiuqin could not be med for this matter. Other than thest one, if he did not mention the first two, they might not have been able to find out.

    With the example of Su Yuxuan¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Cheng Xiuqin first investigated their character.

    Strictly speaking, there was nothing wrong with being a germaphobe. It was just that it was a little inhumane to ask Su Yuxuan to have a vasectomy.

    Although the brother-supporting devil was a little scary, it was also rted to the other party¡¯s family environment. You could choose not to like it or jump into this trap, but there was no need to criticize it too much.

    As for thest one, it was not considered a glorious thing in a wealthy family. Naturally, their family had to take the trouble to hide it. However, they did not expect their daughter to be so honest and expose herself the moment they met.

    They did not know whether it was because she was very confident in her family background or because she felt that Su Yuxuan was easy to bully because of his refined and well-behaved appearance.

    In the end, they could only say that Su Yuxuan was really too unlucky. There were such oddities every year. This year, there were especially many of them, and he had met all of them.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Yuxuan had already given up on treatment. ¡°Just treat it as a free social beating to umte experience.¡±

    After seeing so many weirdos at once, he would not be too surprised if he met any more stupid things in the future.

    Moreover, after seeing so many strange women with strange thoughts, his judgment of people in the future could be slightly improved. He would just treat it as preparation for his discerning eyes to discover his wife in the future.

    However, if this situation continued, Su Yuxuan was not sure whether he would go crazy or be numb first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Since they¡¯ve stood up for you, what are you going to do about the research institute?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a side dish.¡±

    Therefore, not long after both sides were in an uproar, Su Yayan finally logged into the public ount used for livestreaming and posted a post.

    This was also the reason why Su Yayan appeared in front of her livestream viewers again after three months.

    Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen [V]: Take it or leave it. I¡¯ve been busy breastfeeding my baby recently and don¡¯t have time to y these schemes with you. [White Eyes.jpg]

    Once this news update was posted, the fans and haters below were mixed in thements section, and it was very noisy.

    The haters felt that Su Yayan was too arrogant. The experts from the Medicine Association had already concluded that she was faking the hype. The things she took out were not as godly as she said. She even dared to sell the medicine so openly. She did not care about human lives at all.

    The loyal audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream were already overjoyed by the appearance of Ye Qiliang and the others. When they saw Su Yayan¡¯s post, they instantly straightened their backs and quickly retorted.

    [If you don¡¯t want your eyes, you can donate them, thank you! What Medicine Association experts? They¡¯re just some unscrupulous businessmen who don¡¯t respect their elders. They feel that the host and the research institute threaten their interests, so they throw mud at them. It¡¯s really disgusting.]

    [Upstairs, you¡¯re still closing your eyes at this time. Even if you don¡¯t ask us old viewers for permission, you should at least ask the students of the big shots for permission.]

 Chapter 796 - Please Donâ€™t Fight

    <h4>Chapter 796: Please Don¡¯t Fight</h4>

    Some people were even more straightforward. They simply followed Su Yayan¡¯s words and criticized these keyboard warriors.

    [I beg you all not to buy it. I¡¯m one of the earliest viewers of the host¡¯s livestream. I¡¯ve been following the host¡¯s livestream for almost two years. I don¡¯t get a share of the lucky draw, and I still can¡¯t get an appointment. Now, I finally have ready ingredients to buy. Although my culinary skills are not good, I really want to try the medicinal cuisine that the host has cooked. When it¡¯s released, please don¡¯t snatch it from me. Save this child!]

    [Previous poster, +1. This is only the first batch of people toe out. There must not be many of them. I can already see the tens of millions of people in the livestream broadcast room fighting to get a few medicinal dishes! Please keep your word. Don¡¯t buy it. Don¡¯t buy it. Give us old viewers a chance to spend some money.]

    [I¡¯ve been saving money since I watched the host¡¯s livestream broadcast. After saving for so long, my wallet can¡¯t wait! Tsk, am I short of those few dors? I¡¯m short of those rare ingredients and the host¡¯s hands!]

    [I¡¯ve already given up on something as difficult as frying fish, but soup looks simple. I can still give it a try. I hope that on the day of the sale, not too many people will fight with me for it.]

    [I want lotus seeds, red dates, motherwort¡­ I really can¡¯t afford to suffer more when I¡¯m in so much pain during my period. Please allow for pre-orders soon. I¡¯ll buy it!]

    [The Balding Gang is still waiting for He Shouwu. Previously, when I went to the research institute, I sent a private message to the editor-in-chief saying that they had already started cultivating it. However, it will take at least two years for it to grow up and sell. I envy you people who can buy it now¡­]

    [I can actually private message the editor of the research institute! No, I have to ask too. At the same time, I have to ask when these are avable for pre-sales!]

    In an instant, it was as if the audience could no longer be bothered by these keyboard warriors who had their eyes closed. They ran to the Research Institute¡¯s public ount to harass the editor, asking when the Chinese medicine that they had been longing for could be sold online.

    Some haters who were jealous of Su Yayan¡¯s words, along with the fake reviewers hired by the Medicine Association, were seriously working for half a day. In the end, not only were they mocked by everyone, but they were alsopletely ignored. They were so angry that they almost smashed their keyboards.

    Ye Qiliang and the others were also deeply regretful. They regretted it very much!

    Before they spoke to the research institute on Su Yayan¡¯s behalf, why did not they think that they could actually wait until they bought the next batch of herbs in the chaos to clear their names?

    In that case, since they did not have so manypetitors, would not it be more convincing if they bought the medicinal herbs and directly exined them to their ounts or even tested the ingredients on the spot?

    What a miscalction!

    The big shots who had summoned back countlesspetitors for them were filled with regret.

    However, thinking was thinking. Going over it again, they would probably stille forward.

    Everyone had preconceived notions. If they did not quickly stand up for Su Yayan at this moment, no matter how much they said, some people would stubbornly think that they had been bribed and were quibbling.

    Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t he said anything at first? Was he trying to clear his name?

    Therefore, although their hearts ached, Ye Qiliang and the other professors did not hesitate for long. They quicklyposed themselves and contacted their students in the research institute.

    They hoped that these people would give them a green light on ount that they had taught them for a period of time and allow them to buy a few more herbs to use as teaching materials.

 Chapter 797 - Being Evil Together

    <h4>Chapter 797: Being Evil Together</h4>

    Su Yayan did not pay much attention to the subsequentmotion online.

    It was just like the post she had posted. Take it or leave it. She brought out those Chinese herbs in hope that they could also help some people in need when she sought refuge.

    After handing the things over to the research institute, the old man even gave her a small research factory to make the Chinese medicine masters she sent out famous.

    The Chinese herbs that the research institute announced to be produced were nted by this factory in coboration with the technicians of the research institute.

    Most of the people in this factory were Old Master Cheng¡¯s old subordinates and were trustworthy.

    After Su Yayan took over this factory, she did not spend much time managing it. She only asked the people inside to cooperate with the technicians of the research institute to nt things well. Quality was the priority, and she did not expect to earn money from this.

    Opportunities had to be grasped on their own. Just as you could never wake someone who was pretending to be asleep, you could never save someone who was bent on dying.

    To Su Yayan, those who were moring not to buy the medicinal herbs really did not affect her. There were so many people in the world, and there were always people who knew their stuff.

    She would not lose anything. On the contrary, those who could have used these medicines to treat illnesses would miss the opportunity to relieve their illnesses just because others said so.

    In that case, who was at a disadvantage?

    Su Yayan was not a saint, nor did she have the habit of raising a white-eyed wolf. Those who believed in her would naturally believe her, and those who did not would not force her. She did not owe them anything.

    She had no intention of getting involved with these people, but Huo Chenhuan did not have such a good temper.

    After Ye Qiliang and the others jumped out to support the research institute and Su Yayan, the Medicine Association did not say anything else and tried to y dead to the end.

    During this period, it was not that they did not hire fake reviewers to step in and make this matter a personal grudge within the Medicine Association.

    Unfortunately, as soon as these fake reviewers sent out the message, they were strangled to death by arge number ofizens who suffered a bacsh. They did not even make a ssh.

    Seeing this, the upper echelons of the Medicine Association did not dare to act rashly, especially the few people who had spoken first.

    These people were used to everything going smoothly. They never expected that they would be pped in the face by a senior when they were just suppressing an inte celebrity.

    While they felt some resentment, they were also inexplicably terrified, afraid that they would be caught for this.

    Because of this, no one dared to do anything even if they were indignant. They were as quiet as chickens and hoped that this matter would be over as soon as possible.

    However, they had still underestimated someone¡¯s ¡°small-mindedness¡±. Just when everyone thought that this matter was almost over, a well-known Inte celebrity suddenly jumped out to expose the matter and report the old fellows who had jumped out to defame Su Yayan in the first ce.

    In his words, he had been a happy onlooker recently. Out of curiosity, he had checked the origins of this demon that had started the rhythm at the beginning. He did not expect to uncover a juicy piece of news. He felt that he could not be the only one who was disgusted, so he released this piece of melons. Being evil alone was not as good as being evil together!

    This extremely annoying statement unexpectedly attracted arge number of onlookers.

    In the end, many people were really disgusted by this.

    [F*ck, what the hell? giarizing results, suppressing neers, harassing waitresses, embezzling public funds to eat kickbacks? What kind of demons are these? They really disgust me!]

    [Hehe, previously, there were people who said that they were very powerful and were the industry¡¯s authority. They used these people¡¯s sarcastic words to nder our host. Does your face hurt now? This is the old senior you admire. I think he¡¯s more like an old b*stard.]

 Chapter 798 - Human Face, Beast Heart

    <h4>Chapter 798: Human Face, Beast Heart</h4>

    [He suppressed the newbies and stole the research results of the students. How can he still be a f*cking mentor? He¡¯s simply a disgrace to the academic world!]

    [I¡¯m about to throw up. Previously, I thought that these old guys had strange faces. They had three white eyes and hooked noses. To put it bluntly, they had sharp mouths and monkey faces. Now that I¡¯ve seen the video of them harassing and forcing the waitress, I¡­ I¡¯m really going to throw up. What kind of scum is this!]

    [Previously, I did not understand why Professor Ye and the others would suddenly withdraw from the Medicine Association. Now that I¡¯ve seen this, I finally understand. Fortunately, they withdrew. Otherwise, they might have been implicated by these trash vermin and lost their dignity!]

    This post by this VIP directly pushed the few people who were pretending to be dead and the Medicine Association into the limelight again.

    Among the people who were exposed, three of them were involved in academic fraud and stole the research results of the students.

    These three people were indeed quite capable in their early years. Unfortunately, they had seen too much of the colorful world outside and were used to being praised by others. They had long forgotten how they had walked up step by step.

    After years of debauchery, how could he expect them to spend a lot of effort on academics like before to produce astonishing research results?

    In order to protect their status in the association, they began to take unconventional approaches and recruited talented students. Then, they snatched their research results for their own use and fulfilled their reputation.

    If they became famous, they would attract more talented students, and they would have more and better blood-sucking targets.

    A great man once said, ¡°When profits reach 10 percent, they will be tempted. When profits reach 50 percent, they will take risks. When profits reach 100 percent, they will dare to tread all thews of the world. When profits reach 300 percent, they will dare to risk murder.¡±

    It seemed exaggerated, but this was reality. The bloody reality that buried countless rotten bones.

    Initially, they were still a little worried. It was not because they felt guilty towards those students, but because they were worried that this matter would be exposed and affect their reputation and future.

    However, gradually, they were no longer afraid because the foundation of those students was not as strong as theirs. There was no way for them to beg for mercy, so they could only swallow this silent loss.

    After a few times, they began to be unscrupulous, even taking it for granted.

    The two skanks who had harassed the waitress, not to mention, did not take this seriously at all.

    In this world, the protection of girls was notprehensive. In their opinion, girls were the ones who would suffer if word got out. So what if men were a little flirtatious?

    Some might even turn around and scold girls for being indiscreet and deliberately seducing them.

    After all, some male chauvinists even took the slightly shorter skirts that girls wore as sexual cues.

    The one who had embezzled the funds to draw the kickback was because he was rted to the current president of the association.

    Originally, with his ability, it was not enough for him to enter the association, but because of nepotism, he had been epted recently.

    For this reason, he often used the chicken chop as an arrow and used this rtionship to bully the neers who had just entered to gain benefits for himself.

    The president might not necessarily know about themission, but just the fact that the two of them were rtives was enough to make him take the me.

    After all, this person¡¯s existence was evidence of his abuse of power. It was not wrong to be implicated by him now.

 Chapter 799 - The Deceased Victim

    <h4>Chapter 799: The Deceased Victim</h4>

    Ye Qiliang and the others did not expect there to be a follow-up to this matter. After carefully reading the news, they could not help but be shocked.

    ¡°Outrageous! Outrageous! These people are really¡­ really rotten to the core!¡±

    The others did not look too good either. Not to mention anything else, just the fact that they were snatching the research results of the students made everyone present feel disgusted.

    They were all academic researchers, so they naturally knew how much hard work and effort it took toplete a research.

    In the end, everything he had done had been taken away, and all his efforts had been in vain.

    This feeling was like a child that she had carried for ten months and raised for many years was suddenly abducted by a human trafficker one day. She took someone else¡¯s surname and became someone else¡¯s child.

    However, she was not as rich and powerful as the other party. She did not even have the confidence to get her child back. She could only watch helplessly as her child acknowledged the thief as his father.

    ¡°Although we can¡¯t air our dirtyundry in public, this is no longer just dirtyundry. Look at this¡­¡±

    One of the old professors let out a long sigh and pointed at the people who suddenly jumped out one after another to prove the truth.

    Ignoring the agitated and emotional parties, one of the non-personal whistleblowers attracted the attention of many people.

    The informant imed to be a friend who had grown up with the person whose research had been taken from him. They had once been schoolmates.

    He urately described the research that his friend had been giarized from back then and posted some of the initial papers online, confirming that the research was indeed the work of his friend alone.

    The audience loved this kind of gossip with concrete evidence. It was refreshing and not tiring.

    However, there were also people who wondered why he was the one who had to send these things and not the person involved.

    The other party quickly replied, ¡°Because he¡¯s no longer alive.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. Then, without anyone urging them, that person spontaneously recounted the tragic reality hidden behind this giarism.

    It turned out that his friend¡¯s mother had died when he was young. His father had raised him single-handedly. He was also promising and relied on his own ability to get into a good school. Before he could graduate, one of the three old fellows had taken him into the researchb under his name.

    Everyone around him envied him and felt that he had a promising future with such a backer.

    At first, he thought he was very lucky. However, just as he was about to graduate and his research was about to produce results, his father suddenly fell seriously ill and needed arge sum of money for treatment.

    At that time, his friend had tried his best to produce results because that was the only way he could get the money to treat his father. Only then could he prove his ability and thus find a good job to support the family.

    One could only imagine what would happen in the end.

    The results he had worked so hard to achieve had been snatched away by his mentor. He had not obtained the reputation he deserved or the money to save his life.

    His father did notst long because he did not have enough money for treatment.

    Not only that, but someone was worried he would make a fuss about it and had deliberately nted a theft charge on him, leaving a ck mark on his file that made all the firms reluctant to hire him.

    After a series of blows, the person involved was disheartened. In the end, he walked into a dead end andmitted suicide by jumping off a building in his most beautiful years.

 Chapter 800 - Itâ€™s Good To Dote On Someone

    <h4>Chapter 800: It¡¯s Good To Dote On Someone</h4>

    Apart from the relevant people in the same industry who had a sense of immersion and deep understanding, most of the onlookers only treated this as an interesting big melon.

    Now that they suddenly realized that lives were involved behind the scenes, these people no longer dared to treat this as an interesting and unimportant piece of news.

    Of course, it was not as if no one had questioned why such a nasty thing had not been revealed in the first ce.

    The other party quickly replied, ¡°Back then, a certain someone covered the sky with one hand, and the victim had no way to appeal. Now that someone has finally self-destructed, I won¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t take this opportunity to seek justice for the dead.¡±

    It was reasonable, well-founded, and sensational.

    After that, another person revealed that this was not the only girl the two old guys had harassed. She had once had a victim upstairs.

    That girl¡¯s parents wanted to seek justice for her, but in the end, they were ndered for deliberately seducing a married man.

    The surrounding people did not know the truth and pointed at the girl, forcing her to slit her wrists at home.

    Although she waster saved, the family had moved away. He wondered what the situation was now.

    Initially, they thought that it was just a dispute on the moral level. But now, they were suddenly involved in resigning to fate. With these two typical examples, theizens were furious.

    The higher-ups quickly noticed this and quickly set up an investigation team to investigate.

    In the end, the truth was dug out bit by bit. The entire industry was shocked by the magnitude of the incident.

    Even when the president of the Medicine Association and those people were arrested, they still did not understand how they had gotten themselves involved when they were just suppressing an unknown inte celebrity.

    Ye Qiliang and the others watched helplessly as the melon rolled from a small melon to a shocking melon.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°ording to one of my students who has some connections in the investigation department, those revtions are basically true.¡± One of the old professors shook his head and said sadly, ¡°All I can say is that what people are doing, the heavens are watching. It¡¯s not that they won¡¯t report it. The time hasn¡¯te.¡±

    A rtively young professor at the side frowned and said with a probing gaze, ¡°It looks like someone is pushing from behind. Otherwise, it would not have caused such a hugemotion.¡±

    Ye Qiliang smiled when he heard that. ¡°What does it matter if there¡¯s someone behind it? As long as these things are true, it¡¯s fine. These rotten scars will only get worse if they¡¯re kept hidden. Take this opportunity to dig them out. When new flesh grows, they can improve.¡±

    The people at the side looked at each other and seemed to have sensed something. ¡°From what you said, you seem to know something.¡±

    Ye Qiliang did not retort. He smiled and said, ¡°That little teacher of ours has a good temper and doesn¡¯t like to argue. However, that person in her family knows how to dote on her.¡±

    Although Ye Qiliang had only met Huo Chenhuan a few times, he could tell that he cared about Su Yayan.

    His wife had painstakingly given birth to a child and was sitting well during her confinement period. How could he tolerate her being sshed with a huge basin of dirty water?

    Everyone was not stupid. They immediately thought of the man who had personallye to the school to pick up Su Yayan.

    ¡°You mean ¡­¡±

    Ye Qiliang did not answer directly. He only smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to dote on someone. Only when you dote on someone will you know how to protect them.¡±

 Chapter 801 - Little Starâ€™s Full Moon Gift

    <h4>Chapter 801: Little Star¡¯s Full Moon Gift</h4>

    Su Yayan went offline after sending that post and did not see the chaos that followed.

    And the words she had sent out at the time could not be considered a lie. She was almost out of confinement and busy preparing for their baby¡¯s full moon ceremony.

    Huo Chenhuan remembered the doctor¡¯s words and did not stop her from doing this. He only asked his family to cooperate with her and not tire her out.

    Previously, the theme of Little Porridge¡¯s full moon banquet was the azure blue of the sea. Su Yayan wanted to give her baby a different banquet, so she naturally did not choose this color.

    After thinking about it, she finally decided on a bright yellow color, which matched his name.

    The venue of the full moon banquet was arge hotel under Zheng Qianyang¡¯s name. This hotel had been transferred to Little Star after he was born and was temporarily handed over to Su Yayan for safekeeping before he reached adulthood.

    In Zheng Qianyang¡¯s words, he had nothing but these businesses.

    Since the little guy called him ¡®granduncle¡¯, it was not out of the ordinary for him to give a greeting gift to his junior in advance as an elder.

    Su Yayan was speechless. This family really had the habit of giving extravagant gifts to their family members!

    There were more people invited to the banquet. Other than the rtives and friends of the Huo and Su families, Huo Chenhuan also followed his previous promise and invited all the employees in thepany to join in the fun.

    The people in charge of the food at the full moon banquet were naturally the employees in Su Yayan¡¯s shop and a few chefs from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s family.

    Considering that there were too many people here, they decided to use the buffet method. They would prepare early and replenish the food as needed.

    When the employees of Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany found out, they spontaneously wrapped a big red packet for the baby as a congrattory gift, but in the end, he basically returned it and only epted six dors as a token.

    Just like that, other people¡¯s banquets were filled with toasts. People would gather in groups of two or three to chat and chat. They would strike up conversations and test the waters. At Su Yayan¡¯s banquet, arge group of people would stroll around as if nothing had happened. They would walk, eat, and eat.

    asionally, a few people would identally fall for the same food as each other.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The man and woman who had picked up the same piece of pastry were stunned on the spot and looked at each other in surprise.

    The girl blinked and looked at the tall, handsome stranger in front of her. She probed, ¡°You want to eat this too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you have it.¡± The girl was too embarrassed to argue with others. After saying that, she awkwardly put away the tongs and prepared to find something else to eat.

    The man stared at her for a long time before suddenly picking up the pastry with the public clip in his hand and cing it on the girl¡¯s te.

    ¡°Eh? You¡­¡±

    ¡°You eat it. I actually prefer this.¡± The man smiled at her and turned the mp to the small sandwich on the other side.

    The girl was swayed by the man¡¯s smile. She blushed and said, ¡°Actually¡­ actually, I like to eat this too.¡±

    ¡°Really? What vor do you like?¡±

    ¡°I like the strawberry vored one.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. I like strawberry vor too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. My name is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, hello. My name is¡ª¡±

    The same situation was happening in every corner of the banquet, which meant that there was some kind of wonderful beginning budding.

    The rtives and friends that Su Yayan could invite were all here. Apart from that, someone who had disappeared after her wedding with Huo Chenhuan had also returned.

    ¡°Aunt?!¡±

 Chapter 802 - Iâ€™m Getting Married

    <h4>Chapter 802: I¡¯m Getting Married</h4>

    Su Yayan saw Su Yueting walking in from afar. Her eyes lit up as she rushed over with the baby in her arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re always so surprised.¡± When Su Yueting saw Su Yayaning over, she quickly went over and helped her support the baby in her arms. ¡°This must be Little Star. Oh my, this chubby face is so cute. His facial features are really beautiful.¡±

    The baby in Su Yayan¡¯s arms opened his big ck eyes as if he could hear his great-aunt praising him. His little hands moved around and he cried out.

    ¡°It looks like he likes Auntie a lot!¡±

    ¡°I like the little guy too,¡± Su Yueting said as she excitedly took out an exquisite little box. ¡°Baby,e and see what gift your great-aunt brought you.¡±

    Su Yueting brought a piece of jade for the little fellow. From the color, one could tell that it was expensive.

    Jade could raise people. Su Yueting gave this to the little guy because she hoped that he could grow up safely and healthily.

    Su Yayan did not refuse and took it with a faint smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Auntie on behalf of the baby.¡±

    Su Yueting looked at the delicate baby in Su Yayan¡¯s arms and was a little envious. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to carry things. Let me help you carry him.¡±

    Su Yayan saw through her thoughts and smiled. ¡°Sure, this little guy is very heavy. My hands are sore from carrying him.¡±

    The baby was almost eight pounds when he was born. After a month of careful feeding, his weight had increased again. Su Yayan felt that it was difficult to carry him for even a little longer.

    The baby was still rather lost and unafraid of strangers. After Su Yueting carried him over, his eyes rolled around curiously.

    It had been a long time since Su Yueting had seen such a young child. Her heart softened.

    After greeting the guests, Mr. Su and the others also noticed themotion on Su Yayan¡¯s side. They also came over and asked in surprise, ¡°When did Xiaotinge back?¡±

    ¡°I just arrived.¡±

    Mr. Su could not help but feel a little emotional when he heard her say that. His sister had alwayse and gone in a hurry all these years. It had been a long time since the family sat down to talk.

    ¡°Do you want to stay home longer this time? Do you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been wandering outside for a long time. You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to settle down¡­¡± Mr. Su tried his best to persuade her before realizing what Su Yueting had just said. ¡°What did you just say? Did you agree?¡±

    Su Yueting smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while this time. I won¡¯t be leaving.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through?¡± Mr. Su looked pleasantly surprised. Su Yayan, Cheng Xiuqin, and the others were also a little surprised.

    After her surprise, she was relieved. ¡°I¡¯m d you figured it out. I¡¯m d you did.¡±

    The reason why Su Yueting had been wandering was mainly because of her sensitive identity.

    She was a child adopted by the Su family. After the two elders of the Su family passed away, her position became a little awkward.

    It was fine when she was studying. Most of the time, she lived on campus. After graduation, she had to go home.

    Over time, some people with dirty mouths outside always liked to gossip about her identity.

    Su Yueting had heard too many rumors. She did not want her family to be troubled by these terrible things, so she used the excuse of traveling and had been wandering outside all these years, rarelying back.

    Now that she was finally willing to stay, she must have figured it out.

    Su Yueting looked at her few family members in this world and threw down another bombshell with a faint smile. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, I¡¯m getting married.¡±

 Chapter 803 - Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 803: Boyfriend</h4>

    What?!¡±

    Su Yueting¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning that stunned everyone.

    Especially Mr. Su. As her eldest brother, he was like her father. After the two elders of the Su family passed away, he and Cheng Xiuqin naturally became Su Yueting¡¯s temporary guardians.

    In their eyes, Su Yueting was no different from Su Yuxuan and his sister.

    Su Yueting was 35 years old this year. Logically speaking, she should find someone she liked.

    However, the key was that she had always not believed in marriage before this. She had also been alone all these years and had never heard her mention anyone around her.

    Now that she had finally made a trip home, she even skipped the dating topic and said that she wanted to get married.

    Mr. Su and the others¡¯ first reaction was: Their sister (aunt) must have been deceived by some stinky man outside!

    Unaware that she had be a fool in the hearts of her family, Su Yueting faced everyone¡¯s surprised gazes and said sweetly, ¡°You did not hear wrongly. I¡¯m getting married.¡±

    ¡°Why so soon? Tingting, don¡¯t tell me you were¡­¡± tricked?

    Before Mr. Su could finish speaking, Cheng Xiuqin pulled him behind her.

    ¡°What your brother means is that we¡¯re all very happy that you¡¯ve found someone you like. Only isn¡¯t it a bit soon for you to be talking about getting married as soon as you get back? After all, none of us have met your¡­your boyfriend.¡±

    Su Yueting knew what they were worried about. She opened her mouth and was about to exin when she saw a familiar figure walking in.

    Su Yueting¡¯s eyes lit up as she waved at that person.

    When they saw her actions, they subconsciously followed her gaze and saw a tall, burly, and honest-looking man walking towards them.

    As soon as the man approached, Su Yueting took the initiative to hold his hand and introduced him to them. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, this is my boyfriend, Du Jingshan.¡±

    Du Jingshan looked at the two of them and smiled stupidly. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, hello. My name is Du Jingshan. I¡¯m Tingting¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Everyone in the Su family, ¡°¡­¡± This man doesn¡¯t look very smart!

    However, a liar would not write the word liar on his forehead.

    A man like Du Jingshan who looked very deceptive had to be extra careful. Perhaps their sister (aunt) had been bewitched by his appearance!

    After understanding this, Mr. Su and the others looked at Du Jingshan with even more vignce.

    ¡°Did youe here together? Have you been together since you were abroad?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we were together when we were overseas. We came over together today. He went to find a parking space just now. I was anxious to see Yanyan and the baby, so I came in first.¡±

    As Su Yueting spoke, she turned to look at Du Jingshan. Their eyes were filled with affection.

    Mr. Su¡¯s face turned green. He really could not bear to see this big pig hugging their juicy cabbage in front of him.

    Su Yayan had already brought the baby back. When she saw her father¡¯s ugly expression, she was afraid that he would get angry on the spot. She quickly tried to persuade him, ¡°Ahem¡­ Dad, Mom, Auntie, let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk. There are too many people here.¡±

    Only then did Su Yueting and the others remember that they were still at the banquet. It was indeed not a good ce to talk.

    Mr. Su temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart and asked his daughter to help find a suitable ce for them to talk.

    If he did not clear the air today, he probably would not be able to sleep tonight.

 Chapter 804 - Legendary Luck Of Fools

    <h4>Chapter 804: Legendary Luck Of Fools</h4>

    The hotel they were in at this moment was Zheng Qianyang¡¯s property. Now, it had temporarily been transferred to Su Yayan¡¯s name.

    It was not difficult for them to find a private room where they could talk.

    Soon, the hotel staff helped them clear out arge private room and led them over.

    Huo Chenhuan had been greeting the Lan family and did not rush over immediately.

    When he heard that Su Yayan had specially booked a small private room, he chased after her in confusion.

    When Su Yayan saw himing over, she immediately lowered her voice and took the initiative to share the current situation with him. ¡°Auntie has a boyfriend. The moment she came back, she said that she was getting married. My father¡¯s face darkened. I think my future uncle-inw won¡¯t have it easy today.¡±

    After hearing his wife¡¯s exnation, a look of surprise appeared in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes.

    He had only met Su Yueting once when he married Su Yayan. In his impression, she was a fiery and opinionated woman.

    Su Yayan had mentioned to him before that her aunt did not believe in marriage. Now that she suddenly said that she wanted to get married, she was definitely surprised.

    However, from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s impression of her, it was not impossible for Su Yueting to do this.

    As soon as they sat down, Mr. Su asked several questions like a machine gun. ¡°Tell me, how did you meet? When did you start dating? How long have you been together? Who chased who?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yueting burst outughing and said helplessly,¡± Brother, you¡¯re asking too many questions this time. Which one do you want him to answer first? ¡±

    Mr. Su red at his sister and refused topromise. ¡°Answer properly. Don¡¯t miss a single one!¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Mr. Su red at him. ¡°Did I ask you? Let him say it himself.¡±

    Su Yueting wanted to say something, but Du Jingshan stopped her. He smiled good-naturedly and said, ¡°I was the one who took the initiative to woo Tingting. We first met in City A. At that time, Tingting went to the flower shop to buy flowers and happened to bump into me. I fell in love with her at first sight¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Cheng Xiuqin interrupted him when she heard this. ¡°You said that you and Tingting met in City A? Then would not you¡­¡±

    Su Yueting was a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s been pursuing me for almost seven years.¡±

    ¡°Seven years?¡± Everyone in the room was shocked again. ¡°Why did not we know about this?¡±

    Su Yueting avoided his gaze and felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°If I did not tell you, how would you know?¡±

    The few of them choked, feeling stifled and depressed. They also felt sad about being excluded.

    On the other hand, Su Yayan was rather curious about their rtionship history. She asked with a faint smile, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯ve been running around for the past few years. He¡¯s been chasing after you for seven years. Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ he¡¯s also following you around?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡±

    When Mr. Su and the others heard this, they could not sit still anymore. A grown man chasing after a beautiful girl instead of doing his career sounded unreliable.

    ¡°What do you do?¡±

    Du Jingshan subconsciously nced at Su Yueting and said truthfully, ¡°I was a venture capitalist in my early years. Later on, I made some money and bought an ind myself.¡±

    Everyone was confused.

    ¡°Ahem, he bought a small uninhabited ind that no one wanted. The initial transaction price wasn¡¯t high. I just did not expect him to develop it after buying it. Not long after, he dug out a huge diamond mine on that ind. Just by developing that mine, he could buy a few more inds like that.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Buying a small deserted ind and digging out a diamond mine? Was this the legendary luck of fools?

 Chapter 805 - King Midas

    <h4>Chapter 805: King Midas</h4>

    Du Jingshan, who had a diamond mine, rubbed his head in embarrassment and chuckled foolishly. ¡°I¡¯ve been lucky since I was young. The things I invest in rarely fail. Buying an ind was my dream since I was young. I just did not expect to have such a surprise after buying it.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Was this guy the King Midas?

    ¡°Ahem, do you have any other businesses besides this ind?¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Su Yueting was a little dissatisfied with her brother asking these questions.

    Du Jingshan could understand that he was worried about his sister suffering with him and wanted to know more about his family¡¯s situation.

    ¡°I have a little too many properties under my name, and they are a little scattered. Most of them are my private investments.¡±

    Du Jingshan told them about his family. His parents were still alive, but they had divorced in their early years and already had their own small families. They usually did not contact him.

    As for the businesses under his name, they were really many and scattered. Most of them were obtained from his early investments. Over the years, he had not put much effort into managing them, but they had still maintained a basic profit and umted arge sum of wealth for him.

    It would have been fine if Du Jingshan had not said anything, but now that he did, everyone present could not help but feel a little sour.

    Indeed,parisons were odious. He had worked hard for decades, but he did not earn as much as others who casually invested everywhere.

    At this moment, everyone felt like they were being crushed by a country¡¯s monarch. They turned sour on the spot.

    Mr. Su opened his mouth and was about to say something when Du Jingshan chuckled. ¡°I like investing, but I don¡¯t know how to manage it. So, after I marry Tingting, I¡¯m prepared to transfer all these businesses to Tingting and let her help manage them.¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned again, especially the girls present. They all looked at him in admiration.

    Wow, thisd knows his ce. He knows to hand in his wages after the marriage.

    Actually, girls might not care about your savings because they coveted your money. They just enjoyed the attention that you ced on them.

    In that, at least, Du Jingshan had passed in this aspect.

    Just like Su Yueting, Su Yayan was usually a strong and independent person. When she heard Du Jingshan say this in front of so many people, she could not help but reveal a little girl-like shyness and sweetness.

    Su Yayan subconsciously took another look at Du Jingshan. She felt thatpared to Wen Jingping and Huo Shaofeng, the man in front of her was more like the son of the Heavenly Dao.

    He had the physique of a koi fish. Not only did he invest in things that earned money, but most importantly, he did not look bad and had perseverance.

    He did not know how to y tricks, nor was he like Huo Shaofeng. Although Huo Shaofeng said that he liked her, he had never ced her in the same position as himself.

    Without even the most basic respect, how could he obtain the respect of others?

    Mr. Su choked. He really could not find fault in the person in front of him. He could only frown and ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Tingting will hold all these things in her hands and not give them back if you hand them over to her? In that case, you won¡¯t be able to invest whatever you want in the future.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not concerned about that.¡± Du Jingshan smiled foolishly, as if he had already thought of their future together. ¡°If I really want to invest in something, I¡¯ll discuss it with Tingting. If it¡¯s reliable, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll understand. If it¡¯s unreliable, with her around, I can have some time to cool my head and not go out and spend money recklessly.¡±

 Chapter 806 - What Do You Like About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 806: What Do You Like About Me?</h4>

    Du Jingshan could not help but touch his head again. This seemed to have be his habit when he was nervous.

    ¡°I admit I do have some luck, but people say how much good luck a person can have in a lifetime is fixed. Who knows how long my good luck willst?¡±

    At this point, Du Jingshan could not help but turn to look at Su Yueting. ¡°In the past, I ate my fill alone and my entire family wasn¡¯t hungry. Now that I¡¯m starting a small family with Tingting, it won¡¯t do to rely on these illusory things. Working hard to make money is the safest. I won¡¯t let Tingting and our future children suffer.¡±

    After hearing this, Mr. Su silently crossed out his initial impression of this person and added, ¡°He¡¯s honest, but he¡¯s not a fool. He knows how to prioritize his family and dote on his wife and children. Not bad.¡±

    Seeing that her husband¡¯s expression had softened, Cheng Xiuqin knew that he was no longer as resistant to her future brother-inw as before. Her lips curled up slightly as she asked curiously, ¡°You said that he pursued you for seven years. When did the two of you officially get together?¡±

    The person who answered this question was not Du Jingshan, but Su Yueting.

    ¡°Actually, it hasn¡¯t been that long. Just this past year.¡±

    To be precise, after attending Su Yayan¡¯s wedding with Huo Chenhuan, Su Yueting found out that her favorite niece was going to marry a disabled person in a wheelchair. Like most people, she felt that Su Yayan was just being spiteful.

    However, when she personally arrived at the wedding and saw the two of them interacting, all her imagination was overturned.

    No matter how much they tried to hide it, they could not deceive everyone.

    However, it was precisely because she could tell that the two of them were truly in love that Su Yueting was even more puzzled. Why would her niece, who had been pampered by her family since she was young, fall in love with a man who could not even walk?

    This doubt rose to the top after another encounter with Du Jingshan.

    ¡°What do you like about me?¡±

    Du Jingshan was stunned. He did not expect Su Yueting to suddenly ask him this. He smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say it either. The moment I looked at you, a voice in my heart told me that this is the person I want to be with for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than that. That first look only made me like you. But the more I got to know you, the more I was sure you were the other half I wanted.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hot-tempered, not particrly pretty, and I can¡¯t do housework. I have a lot of shorings¡­¡±

    ¡°You can snap at me if you¡¯re upset. In my eyes, you¡¯re the best-looking person. You don¡¯t have to do the housework. I¡¯ll do it. If you think I¡¯m not doing a good job, you can hire a housekeeper. I¡¯ll learn from her.¡±

    Du Jingshan pursed his lips after saying that, as if he was a little annoyed at his clumsy tongue. He wanted to praise her, but he could not.

    ¡°Anyway, no matter how nice other people are, I don¡¯t like them. No matter how many ws you have, you¡¯re exactly what I like.¡±

    It was this sentence that made Su Yueting¡¯s heart tremble. This was the first time she realized that it was not a bad thing for such a person to like her so much.

    As long as thatyer of window paper was broken, feelings would naturallye naturally.

    Su Yueting had removed the barrier between her and Du Jingshan, and their rtionship gradually changed.

    This change was so subtle that Su Yueting did not notice it at first until Du Jingshan did not appear in front of her for two days¡­

 Chapter 807 - Letâ€™s Be Together

    <h4>Chapter 807: Let¡¯s Be Together</h4>

    This was something the two of them had never done since they met!

    Usually, Du Jingshan would follow her from afar even when she was traveling. He was like a guardian angel, carefully protecting his goddess, but he did not dare to approach her because he was afraid of offending her.

    He always made sure she saw him every time she turned around without disturbing her.

    Su Yueting had once felt annoyed and impatient about this, but now, she felt lost.

    She was even disappointed to think that he was tired and unwilling to go on. Or perhaps there was someone new he liked.

    It was only at that moment that she realized in a daze that she had somehow be used to having someone following her and seeing him every time she turned around.

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    Su Yueting was a little depressed when she realized that she had just fallen in love.

    Early the next morning, she was nning to head to the next tourist destination and use her travels to forget this muddled romance that had ended before it had even begun, when she saw someone standing in front of the hotel with a cast on one hand and arge bouquet of flowers in the other.

    ¡°Happy birthday, Yueting.¡±

    Afterward, she learned that in order to surprise her for her birthday, he had specially rented a ce nearby and personally decorated it.

    As a result, he identally fell off thedder and broke his hand. That was why he had not been around yesterday.

    The hesitation in Su Yueting¡¯s heartpletely dissipated at this moment. She took the bouquet from Du Jingshan and her eyes turned red.

    Seeing this, the blockhead was extremely anxious. He circled around Su Yueting for a long time, trying tofort her. However, because his mouth was too clumsy, he only managed to say a few words. Instead, his face turned red.

    Seeing this, Su Yueting could not help but take a step forward and hug Du Jingshan¡¯s neck. She whispered, ¡°You silly man.¡±

    Du Jingshan froze. Before he could rejoice that he had been hugged by the goddess, he heard the word ¡°silly.¡± The light in his eyes dimmed.

    However, he next heard the second half of Su Yueting¡¯s sentence. ¡°Let¡¯s be together.¡±

    Du Jingshan was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said let¡¯s be together.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ say that again.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be together.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Du Jingshan let go of Su Yueting. His lips trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with anticipation and fear that this was just a dream.

    Seeing him like this, Su Yueting smiled through her tears and pretended to be angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with me, pretend I did not say anything.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Du Jingshan snapped out of his daze. ¡°I¡¯m just so happy, so happy. Can I¡­ can I hug you?¡±

    Su Yueting was almost amused by him. He actually had to ask her in advance. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Du Jingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. He picked Su Yueting up on the spot¡­ Ahem, and spun her around like a child.

    Su Yueting recalled the scene and her eyes softened.

    Mr. Su saw the change in his sister¡¯s expression and knew that there was no turning back. He only sighed and said seriously, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Su Yueting held Du Jingshan¡¯s hand tightly and smiled at him. ¡°I want to marry him.¡±

    This man who had loved her for so many years without any status or acknowledgment was probably the only one she could meet in her life. She wanted to keep him by her side and not let anyone else have him!

 Chapter 808 - Dark Is Healthy

    <h4>Chapter 808: Dark Is Healthy</h4>

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Cheng Xiuqin had almost understood everything she needed to know. She tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s most important that Yueting likes him. Besides, I think Yueting has good taste. Little Du is quite good. He has been wooing Yueting for so long, which means that he¡¯s a sentimental person. Now¡­ it¡¯s more important to dote on Yueting in the future.¡±

    Pfft¡­

    Su Yayan had a hard time holding back herughter when she heard this. ¡®Mom, how on earth did you manage to call out to that 1.8-meter-tall burly man, Little Du?¡¯

    As if sensing Su Yayan¡¯s emotions, Little Star also started screaming.

    Cheng Xiuqin thought he was echoing her and immediately smiled. She raised her voice to tease him. ¡°Baby thinks so too, right?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Little Star cried out even more enthusiastically when he saw her grandmother talking to him.

    Mr. Su was actually not as angry as he was at the beginning. His wife gave him another way out and said without much struggle, ¡°Alright, alright. You make me sound like an evil person. You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s fine as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to Du Jingshan and said, ¡°You look quite honest. I hope you¡¯re really honest. I only have one sister. If you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off.¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± Du Jingshan said quickly. ¡°I will treat Tingting well and not let anyone bully her. Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°That better be the case.¡± Mr. Su did not refute Du Jingshan¡¯s address and tacitly agreed to their marriage.

    Su Yueting and Du Jingshan looked at each other and said happily, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to thank me? You chose him yourself. As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    After the matter between Su Yueting and the other two was discussed, the atmosphere between them was no longer as solemn as before.

    As the hosts of the full moon banquet, the two of them could not leave for long. The group of people quickly retreated from the private room and went to look for the Cheng and Lan families.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s short departure made the two families sit together.

    As Su Yayan had casually mentioned Qin Xueru¡¯s pregnancy at the Lan residence, the two families quickly became familiar with each other.

    Cheng Junhao, his wife, and Lan Minghan had brought their child over today. The Lan family¡¯s baby was two to three months younger than Little Porridge. He was also a boy.

    ¡°This is your baby, right? He¡¯s really strong. When Little Aunt went to our house previously, she mentioned that her aunt was also pregnant. She even shared with me many things that pregnant women should pay attention to. She said that she heard it from you. At that time, I especially wanted to see you.¡±

    Qin Xueru did not expect there to be such a reason, and her expression softened. ¡°I¡¯m old, and my family was more nervous when I was pregnant with this child. Your baby is really good-looking. He¡¯s fair and chubby, pink and tender, unlike ours, which is as dark as charcoal.¡±

    The baby from the Lan family rarely went out. His face was round and pale. It could be said to be the opposite of the Little Porridge that had been brought out by his grandfather to show off these days.

    At this moment, the little guy was staring at Little Porridge without blinking, as if he was wondering why this baby, who was about the same age as him, was so¡­ dark!

    Old Master Cheng was indignant when he heard his daughter-inw¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being tanned? It¡¯s healthier to be tanned. Yanyan was much darker than him when she was young.¡±

    Su Yayan, who had just approached with the child in her arms, was speechless. Grandpa, can you not publicly execute me for no reason? Give your granddaughter some face!

 Chapter 809 - Weâ€™re Going The Same Way

    <h4>Chapter 809: We¡¯re Going The Same Way</h4>

    Old Master Cheng¡¯s words amused everyone. The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. Seeing that everyone was so happy, she did not say anything in the end.

    In addition to these three families, Su Yayan also sent an invitation to Ling Xiaoqi.

    It was just that Ling Xiaoqi was already quitete when she arrived, and there was also a¡­ flower protector by her side?

    Su Yayan was stunned when she saw the two of them appear together. She sized them up and teased, ¡°You brought your family to my son¡¯s full moon banquet?¡±

    The expression on Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s face suddenly froze, and then her face turned red. She stomped her feet anxiously and said, ¡°Yayan, what nonsense are you talking about? What family? We¡¯re not¡­¡±

    ¡°Not what?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi choked and stole a nce at Ning Siyuan. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­¡± Su Yayan nodded perfunctorily and changed the subject. ¡°If it¡¯s not what I think, then what is it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi pursed his lips but said nothing.

    The corners of Ning Siyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he stood up to smooth things over for her. ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t make fun of us. Miss Ling and I met on the way here. It happened to be on the way, so we came over together.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. ¡°On the way?¡±

    Su Yayan had been to the Ning residence before. She also knew where Ling Xiaoqi lived now. The two ces werepletely different from each other. They were in twopletely different directions.

    She would be damned if she believed him!

    However, considering that Ling Xiaoqi was shy, she might really infuriate her if she continued teasing her.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little unsafe for a girl like Xiaoqi toe out at night. I¡¯m much more relieved that President Ning can drop her off. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    They looked at each other knowingly and bothughed.

    Coincidentally, Huo Chenhuan came over at this moment. Su Yayan stuffed her baby into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. Take the baby and greet them. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan frowned and said worriedly, ¡°I also¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you alsoing along?¡±

    Before Huo Chenhuan could say anything, Ling Xiaoqi, who was listening to them, had already stepped forward and said with a subtle expression, ¡°Are you two serious? Both of you have to go to the washroom together?¡±

    So, was he going to the gent¡¯s or the women¡¯s?

    As soon as she said this, the eyes of the guests at the side all focused on Su Yayan and her husband.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless.

    Su Yayan blushed and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just going to the bathroom. This is my uncle¡¯s territory. Nothing will happen.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment beforepromising. ¡°Come back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan left, the baby immediately waved his little hands and cried out.

    Only after he cried out did everyone realize that the one-month-old baby was being held in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms!

    ¡°Holy sh*t, the boss is carrying the little prince!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the focal point the boss¡¯s well practiced baby-holding posture? You can tell that he often carries children at home. He might even help change the diapers.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible if you think about it. With how much the boss cares about his wife, he definitely can¡¯t bear for his wife to be tired while taking care of the baby. Can he not help to take care of the baby?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s not like the boss doesn¡¯t have a nanny at home. Why would he need his wife to take care of the baby? What can she be tired of?¡±

    ¡°Then exin why the boss is so skilled at carrying the baby.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 810 - New Dad

    <h4>Chapter 810: New Dad</h4>

    She was met with a long silence. After an unknown period of time, someone covered his face and began to wail in a low voice.

    ¡°The overbearing president has be a virtuous nanny in a second. The impact is too great. I have to take a break!¡±

    Ning Siyuan also needed to take his time to absorb this piece of information. Previously, when Su Yayan was in confinement, Ling Xiaoqi often went to the Huo residence. She was already used to Huo Chenhuan taking care of the baby.

    This was the first time Ning Siyuan had seen this. His gaze suddenly drifted to the baby.

    He happened to see Huo Chenhuan looking down at the baby in his arms. The father and son looked at each other, and the atmosphere froze for a moment.

    If it were anyone else, they might have cried when faced with Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cold face.

    The baby, however, seemed delighted. He gurgled and waved his arms.

    Huo Chenhuan did not know what he was talking about. He swayed symbolically and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Are you hungry? Or do you want to pee?¡±

    Ning Siyuan was speechless. He wanted to tell him to wake up. The baby was only a month old. Could the baby tell him in advance if he was hungry or wanted to pee?

    The employees who had gathered together to whisper nearby had recovered from the initial shock.

    Once they epted Huo Chenhuan as a new dad, everyone¡¯s feelings for their big boss instantly becameplicated.

    On one hand, they felt that this was definitely not their domineering big boss that could stop his child from crying at night. On the other hand, they felt that such a big boss was too down-to-earth.

    They were from the same world and the same father. No matter what status you had, you had to feed your baby and change his diapers when you be a new dad!

    There were even a few of them who thought to themselves, ¡®Little Prince, quickly take a piss. We want to see Boss change Little Prince¡¯s diapers!¡¯

    The female employees were blinded by the baby¡¯s cuteness from the beginning and wanted to take a few photos of the baby.

    At this moment, Huo Chenhuan was holding his son in his arms! To them, it was like an immortal scene!

    They were restless. They wanted to take out their phones and record this scene, but they did not forget their identities and did not dare to act rashly.

    Yu Ziyan and the other two did not have so many concerns. After the initial shock, the three of them decisively aimed the camera at Huo Chenhuan and the other two and recorded a short video.

    This extremely contrasting scene had to be recorded and preserved well. When Huo Chenhuan left the mess for them to work overtime tomorrow, they would take this video out to take a look. It would also be afort.

    As for whether he would be held ountable by Huo Chenhuan in the future?

    In a while, they would pass this to Young Madam. With Young Madam around, no matter how angry Young Master was, he would not do anything to them. They were really smart!

    Su Yayan, who did not know that she had be a shield, could not wait to go back and see the little brat as soon as she went to the bathroom.

    In her anxiety, she did not notice anyone else in the corridor outside the bathroom. One ran out and the other went in. Inevitably, they bumped into each other.

    Su Yayan cried out in surprise and instinctively leaned back.

    She thought that she would fall t on her face this time, but an overly white hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist urately, pulling her back.

    Su Yayan steadied herself and patted her chest with lingering fear. She could not regain her senses for a long time until¡­

    ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Only then did Su Yayan remember the person who bumped into her. She looked up and her eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, her expression darkened as if she had discovered something.

    Damn it, this guy was still holding on to her hand!

 Chapter 811 - How Did He Get In?

    <h4>Chapter 811: How Did He Get In?</h4>

    The man¡¯s hands were cold, too cold to be human.

    This coldness came from the ce where the two of them touched, causing goosebumps to appear on the back of Su Yayan¡¯s hand.

    Su Yayan struggled for a moment but did not move. Her patience wore out.

    ¡°Sir, please let go of my hand, otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°Otherwise, you might not be able to keep this hand.¡±

    Dou Tianyi was startled. He could not help butugh. ¡°Miss Su seems to be different from the rumors.¡±

    Su Yayan rubbed her aching wrist and frowned when she heard his words. ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    Dou Tianyi did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Miss Su doesn¡¯t know me?¡±

    ¡°Why should I know you?¡±

    Dou Tianyi looked at her deeply and smiled faintly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know me. You¡¯ll get to know me soon.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was about to say something when Dou Tianyi turned around and left.

    Su Yayan subconsciously took a step forward and stopped. She watched him leave with aplicated expression.

    What was this man doing here?

    Since the person involved had already left, there was naturally no way to answer this question. Su Yayan pursed her lips and turned around to return to the banquet.

    Huo Chenhuan was already waiting outside. When he saw hering out, he went up to her immediately.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    ¡°Something happened,¡± Su Yayan said as she carried the baby back, her expression grave.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I just met Dou Tianyi at the bathroom door.¡±

    ¡°Dou Tianyi?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression changed.

    Thinking about how Dou Tianyi had not given up on looking for Su Yayan, Huo Chenhuan immediately pulled Su Yayan nervously and sized her up. ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yayan shook her head and briefly exined what had happened. ¡°I wanted toe back to you guys quickly. I was in a hurry when I came out and bumped into him at the bathroom door. He helped me up and left without saying more.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the red marks on Su Yayan¡¯s wrist, and his eyes were deep.

    Just like Su Yayan, he also felt that it was not just a coincidence that Dou Tianyi would appear here and bump into Su Yayan. Most importantly¡­

    ¡°How did he get in here?¡±

    In order to hold a full moon banquet for the little baby, this hotel had specially cleared the venue today. Only invited people were allowed in. Logically speaking, Dou Tianyi should not be able to enter.

    At his reminder, Su Yayan realized that something was wrong. She frowned and said, ¡°He might havee in with someone¡¯s invitation.¡±

    The invitations they sent out were neither many nor few. Just the employees of Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany alone were countless.

    With Dou Tianyi¡¯s ability, it would not be difficult for him to get an invitation and sneak in.

    However, this further proved that his appearance here today was intentional and not a coincidence.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s thoughts were deeper than Su Yayan¡¯s. If Dou Tianyi really got an invitation from someone else and snuck in¡­

    It would be fine if this person was a businessman, but if he was an employee of hispany¡­

    To have sold his invitation just for a little bit of money, this point alone meant that Huo Chenhuan could not keep that employee.

    Moreover, most of the employees in hispany had some guesses about Su Yayan¡¯s identity. If that person was really bribed, then would Dou Tianyi have already¡­

 Chapter 812 - Seeing Is Believing

    <h4>Chapter 812: Seeing Is Believing</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes were cold as he began to n how to get people to investigate his subordinates.

    Although Su Yayan did not think as much as he did, she could roughly guess the main reason for Dou Tianyi¡¯s sudden appearance here.

    ¡°Chenhuan, do you think he already knows¡­¡±

    ¡°Knows what?¡±

    ¡°He knows that I¡¯m the owner of the medicinal cuisine restaurant.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°He just called me Miss Su and even asked me how I did not know him? From his tone, he seems to be very sure that I know him, but I¡¯ve indeed never met him before.¡±

    At least she had not met him as Miss Su or Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wife.

    Huo Chenhuan already had a rough guess when he heard this. Heforted, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Wen Jingping has mentioned you to him.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and said nothing.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s attitude towards her today was very strange. It was not considered bad, and it even carried some intimacy and inexplicable familiarity.

    If he really knew from Wen Jingping, his attitude would definitely not be like this.

    ¡°Regardless, he must have some ulterior motive for showing up at this time. Be careful not to make contact with him these days.¡±

    Although he said that, it was definitely impossible for Su Yayan to take the initiative to contact him. However, based on the situation today, a certain someone might not have the self-awareness.

    The banquet in the hotel was still in full swing. No one noticed that someone had left early.

    A small ck car that had almost blended into the night outside the hotel waited for a long time before its true owner finally arrived.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Li Yue looked at the man sitting in the back seat. His face was as pale as paper and cold sweat could be seen on his forehead. He looked worried.

    Dou Tianyi leaned against the back seat for a while, his expression finally not as ugly as before.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Seeing him like this, Li Yue frowned in disapproval. ¡°Boss, if you want to see Miss Su, you can get someone to invite her over. Why go through so much trouble to attend such a small banquet? Your body¡­¡±

    Before Li Yue could finish, Dou Tianyi had already nced over.

    Li Yue stopped abruptly and shut his mouth in embarrassment. However, he still looked at Dou Tianyi with some gloom and worry.

    Dou Tianyi coughed twice, and some color returned to his face. He frowned slightly and felt a little annoyed.

    He had only been out for a while, but in less than an hour, he was already so tired.

    His body¡­ was really about to copse.

    ¡°Invite her? Are you sure you can invite her?¡±

    Li Yue choked. Not to mention if Miss Su was willing toe, just the bodyguards around her were not simple.

    Even if they used force, they might not be able to bring him out.

    ¡°Even so, you don¡¯t have to see her so urgently. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Miss Su¡¯s impression of you might be¡­¡±

    ¡°I know she won¡¯t be impressed with me.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    ¡°Some people believe what they hear. Seeing is believing.¡±

    Dou Tianyi knew that it was because of Wen Jingping and Hai Yi¡¯s drama that Su Yayan might already know about him and might not have a good impression of him. However, he still wanted to see this woman who might allow him to live a few more years.

    He wanted to see if she was as good as the rumors and if she was worth treating differently.

 Chapter 813 - Led Their Son Astray

    <h4>Chapter 813: Led Their Son Astray</h4>

    Li Yue was silent for a moment before asking tentatively, ¡°What did you learn?¡±

    The corners of Dou Tianyi¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he replied, ¡°She¡¯s different from that woman.¡±

    His words seemed to say something, but they also seemed to say nothing.

    Li Yue opened his mouth but said nothing.

    At the full moon ceremony, the guests who came to congratte them ate until their stomachs were round. As the main character of the banquet, the baby received numerous gifts.

    Su Yayan and the others were relieved to receive the red packets from those people from thepany. However, most of the people from the Cheng family and the Lan family came directly with gifts that they could not refuse.

    Since they had already brought the gifts over, it was naturally not appropriate for the two of them to ask someone to take them back, so they helped the baby keep them.

    After the event, there were really a lot of things.

    After reading it, Su Yayan could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder everyone wants to be rich. He¡¯s only a month old, but he already received so many gifts. If we sell these gifts, we can guarantee that he won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in the future. Why would he need to work hard in the future? Don¡¯t you think so? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Su Yayan poked her baby¡¯s chubby face.

    The baby thought she was ying with him. He moved his hands and opened his mouth to smile, revealing his toothless teeth and the small dimple on his right cheek.

    This dimple was inherited from Su Yayan. When she was young, Cheng Xiuqin especially liked to poke her dimple. Now, Su Yayan always liked to poke her baby¡¯s dimple. It was indeed a case of like mother, like daughter.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at his wife and son with a warm smile in his eyes. ¡°We have to return them.¡±

    The people outside always talked about how rich people were. In fact, rich people were also people, and they also had rtionships.

    No matter how big the gifts given to their children were, they would have to return them back in the future.

    It was just like how children would be very happy when they received red packets during the new year, but they would not think about how much red packets others had given them. Their parents would have to return as much as they received, and they would even have to add more when they returned.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Yayan was no longer envious. She packed all these things and hugged them to her chest.

    ¡°Well, these are all mine.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°???¡±

    As if reading Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mind, Su Yayan smiled slyly. ¡°There is a kind of love in this world. It¡¯s called allowing your parents to save red packets on your behalf.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by her. ¡°You¡¯re so experienced. Did you encounter the same thing when you were young?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve encountered it before, but nothing as dramatic as this.¡±

    When Su Yayan was young, the Su family was not as rich as they were now. In addition, grandfather Cheng¡¯s identity was special, so the Cheng family was used to keeping a low profile.

    Her birthday celebration was definitely not as grand as her son¡¯s, and she did not have as many rtives and friends visiting her. The gifts she received were also not as luxurious as the gifts her son received.

    When Huo Chenhuan heard her say this, he leaned over and hugged her waist. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold a big banquet for you on your birthday next year.¡±

    Su Yayanughed and rebuked, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only children who celebrate birthdays. And¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huo Chenhuan was only halfway through his sentence. Su Yayan did not hear anything else for a long time and turned to look at him in confusion.

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have been waiting for this moment. He leaned over and kissed her. He said gently, ¡°You¡¯re not a child. You¡¯re my baby.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and immediately blushed.

    The two new parents obviously forgot about the small ident on the bed when they got intimate. The little baby was unhappy that he was ignored and screamed his head off.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were speechless. It was over. They have led their son astray!

 Chapter 814 - My Efforts Were In Vain

    <h4>Chapter 814: My Efforts Were In Vain</h4>

    After the baby¡¯s full moon banquet, Su Yayan was also out of confinement.

    It was about time for the dog who had been ced in Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s care to be sent back. Hua Hua¡¯s male pup was also sent over.

    This pup¡¯s name was Silly. When Su Yayan heard it previously, she spat out.

    Why did she have to call it Silly? Was she bullying it for not understanding the meaning of this word?

    Aftering into contact with this puppy, Su Yayan realized that she was wrong to me Ling Xiaoqi.

    This dog was indeed simple-minded. Specifically, this dog¡¯s reaction was always half a beat slower. It would take more than ten seconds for it to react.

    Apart from that, this pup was thergest of the three pups born at the same time. When it was at Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s house, the little fellow was always very enthusiastic about helping lick his sister¡¯s fur.

    In the end, because he was too strong, he always licked his sister until she rolled to the ground. In the eyes of Hua Hua and Dun Dun, he was deliberately bullying his sister and they pped the pup to the ground.

    This dog would still run to help his sister lick her fur next time. Furthermore, he would not improve at all and would be pped to the ground by his parents again.

    Su Yayan was speechless. This dog was not only stupid, but also destined to be single!

    When Dun Dun returned from Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s house, it was still a little unhappy. It was very dramatic and waved Hua Hua off emotionally.

    However, as soon as they returned to the Huo family, this fellow immediately revealed his true colors and arrogantly brought his eldest son to every corner of the house.

    He seemed to be showing off to his son. ¡°Look, this is all your dog daddy¡¯s property. I¡¯ll give you half of it in the future!¡±

    Little Star was very curious about the two dogs, onerge and one small, who had suddenly appeared in the house. As he held the bottle and drank from it, he stared unblinkingly at the dogs¡¯¡­butts.

    When Su Yayan saw this scene, she suddenly remembered that when she first flirted with Huo Chenhuan, she had used Dun Dun¡¯s heart-shaped butt.

    The little baby was indeed the fruit of her and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s love. Su Yayan was not surprised at all. Instead, she wanted tough.

    On the other hand, Dun Dun had a natural sense of superiority over this new two-legged beast.

    This was the two-legged beast that came out of its mistress¡¯ stomach. It looked so fragile. It had been more than a month, but it still had to be carried around. It could not even walk by itself.

    Forget it, forget it. Seeing that this two-legged beast looked quite simr to its mistress, it would give him a little of its territory.

    Ling Xiaoqi had raised the two dogs very well. They had been vinated, and she often bathed andbed their fur.

    Su Yayan did not prevent them from approaching the baby.

    At this moment, she saw that Dun Dun had taken the initiative to approach Little Star. He even ced his paws on the side of Little Star¡¯s cradle and helped push it from time to time. There was a smile in her eyes.

    The baby¡¯s full moon ceremony was just a small ceremony to share with their family and friends that they had a new member.

    However, in the eyes of some people, the effect of this ceremony was far more than that. This showed itself in the small week after.

    Big Brother of the Technology Department: Report! The belle of the HR department is no longer single!

    This message immediately caused a hugemotion in thepany¡¯s group chat.

    Pir of the Publicity Department: In the end¡­ in the end, my efforts were in vain! [Sobbing.jpg]

    Everyone in thepany knew that this big shot from the publicity department liked the beauty of the HR department. He had pursued her for a long time but could not woo her. He did not expect that she would be intercepted in just a few days.

 Chapter 815 - Organization-Wide Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 815: Organization-Wide Gathering</h4>

    For a moment, rows of ¡°patting the dog¡¯s head¡± emojis quickly appeared in the group.

    Afterforting this heartbroken young man, everyone in thepany had no choice but to face an extremely tragic matter.

    No. 1 Single Dog of the Secretary Department: From today onwards, the single people in thepany will lose another target. The fat will eventually flow into the fields of outsiders.

    Flower of the Technology Department: This is the sixth one this week, right? After the grass in the Technical Department, the flower in the Publicity Department, Xiao Wu from the Legal Department, Xiao Zhang from the Finance Department, and Xiao Li from the Logistics Department, even the flower in the Human Resources Department can¡¯t escape the Love Magic Network.

    Big Sister of the Front Desk: Why are so many people single? I¡¯m still single! The person pursuing Little Wu seems to be a particrly handsome second-generation heir. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s extremely handsome and doesn¡¯t lose to those young hunks in the entertainment industry at all. Boohoo, when will such a handsome and rich man fall for me? I just want to have a sweet and romantic rtionship!

    Big Sister of the Publicity Department: Be good, stop dreaming. Shame on you!

    Flower of the Technology Department: The previous poster, it¡¯s not love at first sight. It¡¯s the face! Although people might see your shine after contact, without a beautiful face that still shines in the crowd, who can see you? Let alone touch you.

    Thedy sent this message for a long time, but there was no reply from Big Sister of the Front Desk.

    Flower of the Technology Department: Huh? Where is he?

    Big Sister of the Front Desk: ¡­ ran off to cry.

    Flower of the Technology Department: ¡­

    Big Brother of the Secretary Department: Speaking of which, I think everyone who¡¯s not single recently met at the Crown Prince¡¯s full moon banquet.

    Big Sister of the Publicity Department: That¡¯s normal. There are usually only a few people around. If there¡¯s a call, it would havee long ago. If you go to a banquet and meet more people you haven¡¯t seen before, you might like them.

    Big Brother of the Secretary Department: I mean, there are so many single people in thepany. Are you really not considering a social gathering with other subsidiaries?

    Everyone was speechless.

    After a short silence, many people suddenly had an exmation mark in their hearts.

    ¡®That¡¯s right! I wonder when they¡¯ll be able to get out of singlehood with all these old veggies around. They might as well have a big social gathering. Maybe their Prince (Princess) Charming will turn up.¡¯

    Arge number of single people in thepany began to stir, but they did not dare to directly run to their boss and make requests. They could only secretly look for their minister to report back.

    Then, they sent the report to Yu Ziyan and the others.

    Just like that, Yu Ziyan and the others inexplicably received arge number of proposals from the various departments to discuss thepany¡¯s future development and reforms. Among them, the top proposal was to request a fewpanies to organize a social gathering.

    There were many reasons below, such as, ¡°Because there have been a lot of people leaving thepany recently, causing the employees to be restless, affecting their mental health and work efficiency.¡± ¡°A social gathering can deepen the ties between the subsidiaries. If it can develop into a rtionship, it can even promote the continuous and harmonious development of the twopanies.¡±

    They sounded so dignified. Weren¡¯t they just trying to curry favor with theirpany? Heh, how could they not know what these pigs were thinking?

    However, despite their disdain, the three of them still shared this matter with Huo Chenhuan and let him make this decision.

    Huo Chenhuan never expected that he would one day receive a request for an organization-wide gathering from his subordinates.

    His expression darkened on the spot, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. He secretly wondered if someone had been too free recently and if he should find something else for them to do.

 Chapter 816 - I Wonâ€™t Take the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 816: I Won¡¯t Take the me</h4>

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Yu Ziyan sneezed loudly. He crossed his arms over his chest and shivered from the cold.

    ¡°Why am I suddenly cold? Do I have a terminal illness? Should I ask Young Madam to take a look at me?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang rolled his eyes at him. ¡°From experience, this usually means that you might be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°In trouble?¡± Yu Ziyan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What trouble? I haven¡¯t done anything recently!¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten the proposal we sent to Young Master early this morning?¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Yu Ziyan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and he said with some luck,¡± Ahahaha, this matter shouldn¡¯t be so serious that a disaster is imminent, right? ¡±

    Gu Shaoyang did notment. Who knew what Young Master was thinking?

    At this moment, Yu Ziyan and the others had yet to realize that they were on the brink of death. They could go to hell in minutes.

    Su Yayan had juste upstairs when she saw her husband sitting in front of the French windows with a dark expression. She could not help but feel a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at thepany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± Su Yayan said as she sat in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms and poked his face.

    Su Yayan was probably the only person in the world who would dare to treat him like this and not worry about Huo Chenhuan taking revenge.

    Huo Chenhuan let her poke him a few times before grabbing her hand and exining the matter briefly.

    ¡°An organization-wide gathering?¡± Su Yayan blinked, surprised and curious. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to have a gathering?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°This¡­ might be our fault.¡±

    ¡°How is this rted to us?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not say anything. Instead, he simply pulled up the discussion of everyone in thepany and let her understand this matter more bluntly.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yayan¡¯s first reaction when she saw this group was¡­

    ¡°You actually secretly opened a smurf ount in thepany¡¯s group chat!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Is that the main point? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with opening a smurf ount? Who doesn¡¯t have a few smurfs these days? You even have me in your livestream!

    Su Yayan naturally knew this too. Afterining, she started to seriously look at thepany¡¯s employees¡¯ chat records.

    Only then did they realize that the reason why they wanted to have a social gathering was that on the day of the full moon banquet, several people from thepany were no longer single. As a result, thepany¡¯s public disy of affection was overflowing, and the single dogs were dejected.

    Su Yayan¡¯s lips twitched. She really could not understand how a baby¡¯s one-month-old celebration could be a reason for blind dates!

    ¡°I won¡¯t take the me for this! They were the ones who found their partners. What does it have to do with us? Maybe they already know each other, but they just did not confirm their rtionship before.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan, who was avoiding him like the gue, and his face was no longer as dark as before. He chuckled and said, ¡°ording to my understanding, these people who are no longer single all ate the food they ate that night in harmony with the other party. They even highly rmended a few dishes to the other party before meeting each other and developing a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°???¡± What the hell? Did they hook up so easily? Are you sure these guys who are no longer single aren¡¯t gluttons?

    ¡°It¡¯s getting harder and harder to read young minds these days.¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we stop them from organizing it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Su Yayan nced at Huo Chenhuan intively. ¡°Let them organize it. Being single is already miserable enough. If this drags on, no one might want them in the future.¡±

 Chapter 817 - Wasnâ€™t Feeling Indifferent

    <h4>Chapter 817: Wasn¡¯t Feeling Indifferent</h4>

    Fortunately, the employees of Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany were not present. Otherwise, they would have died on the spot.

    After Su Yayan finished speaking, she keenly sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Do they want everyone from those subsidiarypanies under your name to participate?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan frowned and exined, ¡°They feel that more people will give them more choices. Most of the people in thepany know each other, but if it¡¯s done internally, it might not have any effect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, choices work both ways. Even if you like someone, they might not like you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows slightly and took a step forward to wrap his arm around her waist. ¡°Then what would you have done if I did not like you back then?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and chuckled. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want you.¡±

    The smile on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face suddenly froze, and the aura around him turned cold.

    Su Yayan was not frightened at all. She asked, ¡°Would you not like me?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Su Yayan did not give Huo Chenhuan a chance to react. She wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What would you do if you liked me and I did not like you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan said without thinking, ¡°But you like me.¡±

    ¡°I mean if! If you liked me and I did not like you, what would you do?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan subconsciously wanted to say that it was impossible, but when he met Su Yayan¡¯s gaze, he suddenly could not say it.

    ¡°If ¡­ if you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll try to make you like me.¡±

    ¡°How would you try to make me like you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He looked into Su Yayan¡¯s eyes, and the unspeakable thoughts in his heart were suddenly dug out. The hand hugging her also trembled slightly.

    It was not fear or anger. It was a look of excitement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hide you where no one can see or find you. I¡¯ll be the only one there. I won¡¯t hurt you, but I¡¯ll imprison you and restrain you. I won¡¯t let you meet or interact with anyone. I¡¯ll be the only one in your world. I¡¯ll make myself your world.¡±

    In the end, Huo Chenhuan could not bear to hurt her. No matter how much he wanted to force her to like him, he still did not dare to hurt her.

    Su Yayan had always known that Huo Chenhuan was slightly possessive of her. Previously, when his legs were crippled, he might have been able to restrain himself. Now, this possessiveness was bing more and more obvious.

    She just did not expect Huo Chenhuan to only have the thought of imprisoning her after holding it in for so long.

    She had thought that he would have to go through heart-wrenching torture no matter what, especially for someone who could not get her hands on her. He had to get her hands on something as melodramatic as her heart. It wasn¡¯t exciting. Why was she suddenly a little disappointed?

    At that time, if Huo Chenhuan knew what Su Yayan was thinking, he would probably realize that all his patience over the years was useless. Then, he would transform into a wolf on the spot and punish Su Yayan on the spot.

    ¡°What a hindsight.¡± Su Yayan pursed her lips and red at Huo Chenhuan in disdain. ¡°I wonder who was the one who did not even dare to appear in front of me back then and watched as his nephew got engaged to me¡­¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling indifferent.¡± Before Su Yayan could finish, Huo Chenhuan interrupted her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling indifferent. When you were engaged, I was so jealous that I wanted to kill.¡±

 Chapter 818 - Honey Trap

    <h4>Chapter 818: Honey Trap</h4>

    Su Yayan was stunned. Her eyes suddenly felt hot. ¡°If you¡¯re so jealous that you want to kill, why did not you snatch me away?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan pursed his lips and said nothing.

    ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t say it. You¡¯re afraid of implicating me. You¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t like you. You¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t be happy with you.¡± Su Yayan hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s waist tightly and scolded in a low voice, ¡°You fool, how will you know that I don¡¯t like you if you don¡¯t fight for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a fool,¡± Huo Chenhuan agreed unconditionally.

    When he recalled what Su Yayan had said, he felt as if a lifetime had passed.

    It had only been two years, but it seemed like a lifetime had passed. Those things seemed to have only happened in his previous life.

    Su Yayan was silent in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms for a while before saying in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we are in love.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. When he reacted, he chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, we¡¯re in love.¡±

    Su Yayan could not help butugh when she saw himugh. She looked into his eyes and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re my world now.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered. With a trace of piety, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°You are also my world.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face turned red. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Since they want to do it, let them do it. Also, call the single people of the Huo Corporation who are of suitable age over. If we want to host an organization-wide gathering, let¡¯s make it a big one. That way, we won¡¯t have to spend more effort in the future.¡±

    After saying that, she seemed to have thought of something and frowned. ¡°Will it be good to let the Huo Corporation¡¯s people get involved? Why don¡¯t we forget about it and let them cause trouble themselves?¡±

    Although Huo Chenhuan used Huo Shaofeng¡¯s insignificant help to pull Huo Qihan down from his position as the head of the Huo family without much effort, Huo Qihan had been in charge of the Huo Corporation for so many years. Even if he was not in charge, there must still be many of his people left.

    When the Huo Corporation changed hands, these people were worried that a new leader would start a fire, so they temporarily fell silent.

    However, if he ignored them for a long time, they mighte out and bite him.

    This was actually also the reason why Huo Chenhuan was not very willing to take over the Huo Corporation at the beginning. The current Huo Corporation was no longer the Huo Corporation that his father had established back then. There were a lot of parasites under it, and there was no way out.

    The various forces were in a mess. No matter what, they would be turned into empty shells sooner orter. If they were to take the trouble to eliminate them, he might as well overthrow and rebuild a newpany.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a good suggestion, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Su Yayan looked surprised. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen. Shaoyang and the others will keep an eye on them. We might even be able to use this to lure out some people who can¡¯t stand being alone. In that case, you¡¯ll have to take credit.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a long time before she understood what Huo Chenhuan meant. She eximed, ¡°You mean¡­ a honey trap?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. By the way, aren¡¯t thepanies under you all in R&D? Generally speaking, there are more males involved in this kind of thing, right? The chances of a honey trap seeding with girls as bait is probably higher than having guys.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You don¡¯t say. It made sense.

    ¡°So, is that what I think it is?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡±

    Tsk, tsk, tsk. As expected, people like you who y tricks are all dirty! You can even think of a honey trap for a blind date. You¡¯re too scheming!

 Chapter 819 - Thank You for Standing On My Side

    <h4>Chapter 819: Thank You for Standing On My Side</h4>

    Su Yayan, who was busy sighing at the sophistication of capitalists, had clearly forgotten that the original inducement for this honey trap came from her casual suggestion.

    ¡°By the way, speaking of the Huo Corporation, what happened to Huo Shaofeng?¡±

    The smile on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face immediately faded when Su Yayan asked about Huo Shaofeng.

    Su Yayan saw the change in his expression and frowned. ¡°He still won¡¯t tell us? He¡¯s not pulling our feet on purpose, is he?¡±

    ¡°He said he would not be willing to produce evidence until Wen Jingping¡¯s reputation is ruined.¡±

    ¡°Wait until Wen Jingping¡¯s reputation is ruined?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s intuition told her that this was a huge trap. The male and female lead¡¯s protagonist halos were linked together. If he wanted Wen Jingping¡¯s reputation to be ruined, wouldn¡¯t she have to deal with Dou Tianyi first?

    The thought of Dou Tianyi made her head hurt.

    Wen Jingping was easy to deal with. If not for the fact that she was afraid that if she killed her, it would cause the world to copse, Su Yayan would have long made her unable to turn the tables.

    However, this Dou Tianyi¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I did not expect much from him since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know why Uncle suddenly returned to the country?¡±

    Su Yayan looked puzzled. She did not understand why this matter was rted to his uncle again.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he back to see the two of us and the baby?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just one of the reasons.¡±

    ¡°There are other reasons?¡±

    ¡°He found some clues about my parents¡¯ ident back then and traced it back to the country.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Are you saying that the group of people who killed your parents back then might still be lurking somewhere in the country?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at his wife¡¯s pale face and knew what she was worried about. He tightened his grip on her andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s only a possibility. Besides, it¡¯s been so many years. They might not still be alive.¡±

    In Huo Chenhuan¡¯s opinion, bad people would never put down the butcher¡¯s knife. They might have already died at the hands of others before they knew it.

    Of course, these words were just tofort Su Yayan and reassure her for the time being.

    Compared to believing that they were all dead, Huo Chenhuan was more willing to believe that they were still alive. Moreover, sooner orter, they would fall into his and his uncle¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Uncle is already investigating. I believe there will be results soon.¡± Huo Chenhuan quickly changed the topic. ¡°Your brother just came to look for you. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Yayan wanted to ask more, but she knew that Huo Chenhuan did not want her to continue asking. She bit her lip and chose topromise.

    ¡°It¡¯s not anything important. It¡¯s just that the research institute said that Professor Ye and the others want to buy a batch of finished Chinese medicine ingredients as teaching materials. The research institute is worried that opening a fastne for them on their own will make me unhappy, so they asked my brother to ask me.¡±

    The dean of the research institute was also in a difficult position. On one hand, it was his mentor, and on the other hand, it was a retired senior with some prestige in the institute. On the other hand, if he did not handle it well, it would turn into a bloodbath.

    The best solution was to ask for Su Yayan¡¯s permission first and not offend either.

    Huo Chenhuan more or less guessed what was going on and said with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡±

    ¡°I agreed. I¡¯ll take it as expressing my gratitude for their righteous words earlier.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan relented, Ye Qiliang received the news.

    Putting aside how they were cheering, Su Yayan said that it was time to return to the East City to take a look.

    Before she could return to thepany, Su Hanyan understood what Dou Tianyi meant when he said that she would get to know him soon!

 Chapter 820 - What Dignity Would I Have Left?

    <h4>Chapter 820: What Dignity Would I Have Left?</h4>

    ¡°Yanyan, wee back.¡±

    Su Yayan had just walked through the doors of the East City when she bumped into Xia Junsheng, who had speciallye to receive her.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on Bro Junsheng while I was away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Junsheng smiled and led Su Yayan upstairs.

    When she returned to her office after more than half a year, Su Yayan felt as if a lifetime had passed.

    Especially since she had been busy with her pregnancy and confinement. As long as thepany¡¯s internal matters were not too important, Xia Junsheng would not bother her.

    After cking for so long, Su Yayan was still not used to suddenly returning to work.

    Fortunately, after sitting on the chair, Su Yayan quickly found herposure and went straight to the point. ¡°You said on the phone that Hai Yi wants to coborate with us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Junsheng handed the proposal he had prepared long ago to Su Yayan. ¡°This is the coboration proposal they sent over.¡±

    Su Yayan took the document and flipped through it. ¡°They want to coborate with us tounch a variety show and a Xianxia drama?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Hai Yi has also specially pointed out that if the cooperation between the two sides seeds, Hai Yi will send Zong Yi to lead the variety show and Zhuo Wanshu will join this drama.¡±

    Zong Yi¡¯s status in Hai Yi was exactly the same as Xue Caiwei and Hong Hui¡¯s status in the East City. It was indeed very sincere of Hai Yi to include him in their cooperation.

    As for this Zhuo Wanshu¡­

    ¡°Zhuo Wanshu?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. ¡°The second female lead who fought with Wen Jingping previously?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Hai Yi sure is generous.¡±

    Although Zhuo Wanshu¡¯s public rtions were quite good, creating a scene where she was dedicated to her work, she had no choice but to withdraw from the production team because of her illness.

    However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this matter was actually quite embarrassing.

    The two female artists from thepany were openly fighting and embarrassing themselves. No matter who thepany helped, it would be embarrassing for them.

    When this matter first came to light, Su Yayan thought the same as many others. She felt that this little celebrity Zhuo Wanshu was probably going to be finished.

    Unexpectedly, in the next few months, not only was Miss Zhuo not banned, but her career even improved.

    At that time, Su Yayan realized that Wen Jingping might not be as important to Dou Tianyi as she thought.

    After learning that Wen Jingping did not live under the same roof as Dou Tianyi, she was even more certain.

    Now, Hai Yi had sent Zhuo Wanshu over as one of the bargaining chips for their cooperation. Was it a show of goodwill or did they have other intentions?

    Su Yayan stared at the cooperation for a long time before suddenly asking, ¡°Do I look like a fool to you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like it.¡±

    Su Yayan snorted and threw the coboration case back to Xia Junsheng. ¡°Then reject them. If he wants to coborate and we simply agree with it, what dignity would I have left?¡±

    Although there were no eternal enemies in the business world, only eternal benefits.

    However, Dou Tianyi was a strange person to begin with, and his attitude towards her was inexplicably ambiguous. He was really not a good business partner.

    Xia Junsheng was relieved to hear her say that. It was obvious that he did not think highly of this coboration.

    ¡°Is thepany all right while I¡¯m away?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all doing well. The artists you have your eyes on are all on the right track now. ording to the route you arranged for them at the beginning, you did not arrange too many notices and endorsements for them at first. They mainly focused on learning.¡±

    Su Yayan was immediately interested. ¡°Don¡¯t they have anyints?¡±

 Chapter 821 - Internal Strife between Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 821: Internal Strife between Father and Son Trantion</h4>

    ¡°There are definitelyints, but they¡¯re all verbalints. In private, they¡¯re still behaving themselves. They¡¯re not perfunctory about their work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. We can arrange some good resources for them. Especially Huang Zitong and the others, we can arrange for the endorsements that we took a fancy to previously.¡±

    Everyone saw how protective Su Yayan was. The reason why she did not pile up a lot of resources on these people right from the start was that firstly, she wanted to give these people some time to figure out their positioning. Secondly, she wanted to see how mentally strong they were after suddenly bing famous.

    The reason why this industry was so shy was because of some unspeakable dirty things. It was also because celebrities liked to be arrogant when they became famous.

    What she wanted was a money tree that could bring in gold for a long time and have longevity. She did not want a weed that would kill itself the moment it popped up and anyone could step on it.

    ¡°How are you doing with those shows you invested in?¡±

    ¡°A few have already been filmed. The fast ones have already been sent for review, and the slow ones are still in post-production. It might take another month or two to finish shooting the rtively long period dramas and Xianxia dramas.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes flickered and she nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    She had just gone to work when she received an olive branch from Hai Yi. Her mood was subtle.

    On the other side, Huo Chenhuan, who had shamelessly taken more than half a year of paternity leave, also encountered a little trouble.

    Ever since Huo Chenhuan appeared at thepany¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting and pulled Huo Qihan out of his position as thepany¡¯s leader at lightning speed and reced him, Huo Qihan had been trying to find trouble with Huo Chenhuan.

    Unfortunately, Huo Chenhuan did not give him the chance.

    Although Huo Qihan was not penniless when he was chased out of thepany, he was supposed to be high and mighty and enjoy the ttery of others. This kind of psychological gap was the worst.

    He wanted to rush back to thepany and take everything back from Huo Chenhuan.

    However, the security guards at the door, who were nothing more than watchdogs to him, stopped him outside.

    No matter how he punched and kicked, they did not allow him to get close to thepany at all. They even pushed him to the ground after being angered.

    Huo Qihan had always been pampered and was not young anymore. How could he be a match for these tall security guards? He fell on the spot!

    The physical pain was secondary. Huo Qihan could not forget the way the people around him looked at him.

    Deeply humiliated, Huo Qihan smashed everything at home when he returned home.

    After that, he still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. He wanted to run to the Huo family¡¯s old residence to find trouble with Huo Chenhuan. He even thought maliciously that it would be best if he could meet Su Yayan when he went.

    His son was gone. What right did Huo Chenhuan¡¯s son have toe to this world?

    He had nothing left now. Even if he died, he would drag a few people down with him. It would be best if two people died, leaving Huo Chenhuan with nothing.

    Huo Qihan was dreaming, but he could not even touch the side of the old residence.

    When Huo Qihan returned, he was furious again. He wanted to find someone to help him, but he realized that those people who were usually at his beck and call had already hidden far away. It was already good enough that they did not step on him in the chaos, let alone help him.

    Before he could do anything, bad news came from home.

    Huo Shaofeng led a few people into the old house where they lived and snatched all the cash and jewelry.

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s move was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

 Chapter 822 - The Straw That Broke The Camelâ€™s Back

    <h4>Chapter 822: The Straw That Broke The Camel¡¯s Back Trantion</h4>

    When Huo Qihan received the news, he almost fainted on the spot.

    ¡°Unfilial son, this unfilial son!¡±

    When he got home, he was even more furious when he saw the mess on the floor and the safe that had been broken open.

    ¡°Call the police. Call the police right now. Have them arrest him. I want him in jail!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Unexpectedly, it was Xue Beilei who persuaded Huo Qihan.

    ¡°Brother Han, how many pairs of eyes are staring at us outside now? They want to see us make a fool of ourselves. If this matter gets out, who knows how many people will secretlyugh at us behind our backs. Moreover, if they find out that our money has been snatched¡­¡±

    Xue Beilei¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water that drenched Huo Qihan¡¯s heart. Yes, calling the police at this time was no different from handing the evidence to those who wereughing at them behind their backs.

    Those who were already watching him coldly might even add insult to injury. They could not wait to run over and stomp him to the ground.

    Moreover, his son had brought people to snatch his valuables away. If word got out, he would really be everyone¡¯sughing stock.

    Between his dignity and money, Huo Qihan ultimately chose the former.

    Except he could not take this lying down.

    He swore to himself that he would find Huo Shaofeng one day and kill this ungrateful unfilial son!

    They were biological father and son, but they had reached the point of fighting to the death. It was reallymentable.

    The people around him left one after another. Huo Qihan was resentful and angry. Instead, he trusted and doted on Xue Beilei even more.

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re all I have left now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just temporarily caught in that b*stard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s setup. When I recover, I¡¯ll immediately take back what belongs to me. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely marry you in style and make you the one and only Mrs. Huo.¡±

    Xue Beilei obediently embraced Huo Qihan and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t care about status. As long as I can be with Brother Han like this, even if I don¡¯t have a status, even if my life is tough, I¡¯m willing to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Huo Qihan was very touched and hugged Xue Beilei tighter.

    Thinking about how to take revenge on Huo Shaofeng and his mother and how topensate his little lover, he did not notice the coldness and disgust in the eyes of the person in his arms when she lowered her eyes.

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s kick had severely injured Huo Qihan and temporarily lured away a portion of the firepower.

    By the time Huo Qihan recovered a little, the baby in Su Yayan¡¯s stomach had already been born. Even the full moon ceremony had begun.

    Huo Qihan gritted his teeth in hatred. He had tried his best to get himself an invitation to the full moon ceremony to ruin this lively banquet.

    However, he realized once again that those partners who were once close to him had already changed their faces.

    Instead of getting the invitation, he suffered a mocking humiliation.

    In the end, he had no choice but to forge an invitation in an attempt to muddle through. However, before he entered, he realized that he was already on the hotel¡¯s cklist.

    Not to mention that the invitation in his hand was fake, even if it was real, it was impossible to let him in.

    Huo Qihan flew into a rage and almost fought with the hotel staff on the spot. In the end, he was invited away ¡°politely¡±.

    After suffering consecutive setbacks, Huo Qihan, who had been preparing to experience the coldness and warmth of the world for a few months, only felt that he was like a stray dog, living a life worse than a street rat.

    And the person who caused all this was now sitting in a tall building, enjoying the various benefits that money and power had brought him.

 Chapter 823 - Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 823: Courting Death</h4>

    Was Huo Qihan willing to ept this? Of course not!

    After learning that Huo Chenhuan had finally returned to the Huo Corporation to work, Huo Qihan immediately contacted arge number of media outlets, wanting to use public opinion to create trouble for Huo Chenhuan.

    Little did he know that his actions were no different from a clown in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young Master, Huo Qihan ran downstairs again.¡±

    Although Huo Chenhuan had snatched the Huo Corporation from Huo Qihan, he did not trust anyone in thepany.

    Ignoring the higher-ups who had expressed their goodwill to him and tried to nt a hidden nail in his side, Huo Chenhuan directly transferred Zuo Yanbai over and made him his chief executive secretary.

    During his absence from the Huo Corporation, Zuo Yanbai had taken over his job and had the same authority as him.

    Those higher-ups had failed and had no choice but to submit to a young junior. How could they tolerate this?

    During Huo Chenhuan¡¯s absence, the group of people had caused trouble for Zuo Yanbai.

    Fortunately, Zuo Yanbai was not a simple person who allowed himself to be bullied. He gave these people several big gifts while chatting andughing, so many people were afraid when they saw him smile.

    ¡°Again?¡± Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows and instantly grasped the main point. ¡°He came often while I was away?¡±

    ¡°Not really often. He¡¯de by for a visit every ten days or half a month. When he saw you weren¡¯t there, he left.¡±

    ¡°Every ten days to half a month?¡± Huo Chenhuan sneered. He had not been here for two to three months after taking over the Huo Corporation. It was quite often by the looks of it.

    ¡°What was he doing downstairs?¡±

    ¡°Previously, he only found someone to cause trouble downstairs. Today, he probably found a bunch of reporters because he knew that Young Master wasing. He probably wanted to guide public opinion and cause trouble for you and the Huo Corporation.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression did not change after hearing this. He only said meaningfully, ¡°How did he know that I would definitelye over today? Or rather, how did he contact so many reporters so quickly and bring them over?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai narrowed his eyes and instantly understood what Huo Chenhuan meant. His expression turned ugly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you to investigate. I want to know the results within a week, along with Dou Tianyi¡¯s entry into the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was about to get up and walk out when Zuo Yanbai¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was a little anxious. ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and see my elder brother.¡±

    ¡°But the reporters¡ª¡±

    ¡°You think they can hurt me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Of course not.¡± After Huo Chenhuan took over the Huo Corporation, he had reinforced all the security outside thepany. Huo Qihan could only shout outside the door. It was not so easy to enter the building.

    ¡°But, Huo Qihan clearly brought these reporters here to¡­¡±

    ¡°How can I not know what he¡¯s thinking?¡± Huo Chenhuan sneered, his eyes filled with coldness and mockery. ¡°After so many years of living a life of luxury, this is all he can do now. Find reporters? He¡¯s courting death.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai was stunned. Only then did he remember that Huo Chenhuan was still holding some top-secret intelligence in his hand. Any one of them could blow Huo Qihan up.

    He did not dole them out once because too many people were involved and he did not want the stock price to fall too badly.

    However, if Huo Qihan continued to cause trouble, his young master might not be able to endure it.

    The young master could still afford to pay this small sum of money. He had been extremely vexed during his stay in thispany. It was not necessarily a bad thing to take drastic measures.

 Chapter 824 - If Youâ€™re Not Afraid, What Am I Afraid Of?

    <h4>Chapter 824: If You¡¯re Not Afraid, What Am I Afraid Of? Trantion</h4>

    At that time, Huo Qihan did not know that his unfilial son had also handed the back of his neck to Huo Chenhuan before he defected.

    If Huo Chenhuan moved his hand slightly, it would be enough to break his throat and send him to hell.

    Huo Qihan led a group of reporters to stand guard outside the building under the sun. He thought that they would return empty-handed again today.

    These reporters had apanied him under the sun for so long. They were resentful and would definitely criticize Huo Chenhuan.

    However, before Huo Qihan could finish thinking about the tragic situation of Huo Chenhuan being besieged by public opinion, the person he thought would not show up walked down the stairs openly.

    The reporters surrounding Huo Qihan were like wild beasts that had smelled meat. They swarmed forward and tried to direct their microphones at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face.

    The security guards at the door naturally could not let them do that. Before the reporters approached, they formed a human wall around Huo Chenhuan, separating him from the reporters.

    Huo Qihan finally reacted. He quickly stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Huo Chenhuan, aren¡¯t you afraid that Dad and Mom wille looking for you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of his parents. He sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, what am I afraid of?¡±

    When the reporters at the side heard him say this, they were instantly on steroids. They felt that they had already vaguely pried into the privacy of a wealthy family. They could create a big piece of news in minutes.

    Huo Qihan did not expect Huo Chenhuan to say that. His eyes widened and he was stunned for a long time.

    When a few reporters saw that they could not get close to Huo Chenhuan, they switched targets and surrounded him.

    Only then did Huo Qihan wake up from his daze. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Dad¡¯s will was written in ck and white. He left the Huo Corporation to me. At that time, your legs were crippled. I cared about our rtionship and pitied you, so I kept helping you and encouraging you. I did not expect that as soon as your legs recovered, you took away the only thing Dad left me and even chased me out¡­¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s words were filled with heartache. He portrayed himself as a victim who had been bullied because of his kindness. At the same time, he criticized Huo Chenhuan and brazenly portrayed him as an ingrate who repaid kindness with ingratitude.

    Zuo Yanbai was furious as he listened at the side. He almost could not recognize the words ¡®I only helped you and encouraged you because you¡¯re pitiful¡¯.

    For a dog like Huo Qihan, it would be good enough if he did not secretly cause his young master¡¯s legs to worsen. Would he encourage his young master to treat his legs? What a joke!

    Compared to Zuo Yanbai¡¯s anger, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression did not change. He was so calm that it was as if he was listening to someone else.

    After Huo Qihan finished speaking, Huo Chenhuan spat out a few names.

    ¡°Song Gangyi, Zhang He¡¯ai, Nie Minzhi¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan finished reciting more than ten names in less than a minute.

    The surrounding people did not understand why Huo Chenhuan suddenly said these names, but Huo Qihan was stunned on the spot. From the moment he heard the first name, his expression froze. The more he heard, the more livid his face became.

    In the end, Huo Qihan¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were wide open. He looked at Huo Chenhuan in disbelief, his eyes filled with fear and a trace of hope.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he shattered Huo Qihan¡¯s final ray of hope. ¡°These are the names of thepany¡¯syoffs today. You should be very familiar with them, right?¡±

 Chapter 825 - A Big Bow

    <h4>Chapter 825: A Big Bow</h4>

    After all, Huo Qihan had been the head of the Huo Corporation for more than ten years. After the initial panic passed, he quickly forced himself to calm down and said sadly, ¡°What do you want to do? These are all old veterans in thepany. They have worked hard for the Huo Corporation even if they did not contribute anything. Not only did you chase me away, but you also want to chase away these old people who have worked hard for the Huo Corporation? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the people in thepany will be disappointed?¡±

    ¡°Disappointed? If they¡¯re not afraid that what they do will disappoint thepany¡¯s employees, why should I keep this fig leaf for them?¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan said this, he stared into Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes. His gaze was cold and sharp, as if it could prate his shell and strip away all the greedy and dirty thoughts in his heart.

    ¡°They¡¯re indeed old employees of thepany who have worked hard. If they behave themselves and do their job diligently, I naturally won¡¯t touch them. It¡¯s just that they should never have used their identities to do something illegal¡­¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s expressionpletely changed. He tried his best to push aside the reporters in front of him and wanted to rush forward.

    Huo Chenhuan gave the people in front of him a look. A small gap was quickly formed in the originally tight human wall, and it was just enough for Huo Qihan to squeeze through.

    The reporters behind Huo Qihan suddenly woke up and ran over, wanting to tear open the hole and rush in front of Huo Chenhuan.

    Unfortunately, they were not as quick as the security guards. They were once again blocked outside. Some of them were so angry that they wanted to curse.

    They were stopped, but their mouths were still a little reluctant to be left out.

    ¡°President Huo, do you have any exnation for Mr. Huo saying that you colluded with an internal member of thepany to force your brother out of the Huo Corporation?¡±

    ¡°President Huo, is what Mr. Huo said about the will true? Did Mr. Huo really leave the will to Mr. Huo? ¡®  ¡® Then, are you dissatisfied with Mr. Huo¡¯s deathbed arrangements by taking the will away from your own brother?¡±

    ¡°President Huo, what exactly do you mean by breaking thew? Were those old employees fired because they did something unspeakable? Will you hold them ountable?¡±

    ¡°President Huo, please answer our question.¡±

    ¡°President Huo¡­¡±

    The reporters asked one question after another. Any one of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s answers was enough to turn into a big piece of news about the internal disputes of the wealthy.

    However, he did not say a word. Instead, he looked coldly at Huo Qihan, who had already rushed in front of him and was trying to grab his cor.

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes and stretched his long legs forward. Under the cover of the human wall, he kicked Huo Qihan¡¯s knee.

    Huo Qihan instantly lost his bnce and knelt in front of Huo Chenhuan.

    Zuo Yanbai was so happy that he whistled on the spot. ¡°Aiya, so be it. Why are you suddenly bowing? Get up, get up. You¡¯re already so old. Isn¡¯t this ruining our young master¡¯s lifespan?¡±

    Although he said that, Zuo Yanbai had no intention of reaching out and helping him up. From the beginning to the end, he stood at the side and watched coldly. He even gloated.

    ¡°You!¡± Huo Qihan almost exploded in anger. He struggled to get up, but Huo Chenhuan pressed down on his shoulder and maintained his kneeling posture, unable to move.

    ¡°Do you know where I got all this stuff?¡±

 Chapter 826 - Father and Son Feud

    <h4>Chapter 826: Father and Son Feud</h4>

    Huo Qihan trembled, and his expression went nk for a moment.

    He knew what Huo Chenhuan was talking about. On the one hand, he was encouraging himself in his heart. He felt that it was impossible for Huo Chenhuan to really obtain any key evidence. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to hold back until now.

    On the other hand, he could not stop feeling nervous and afraid. What if? What if he really had evidence? Would not he¡­

    Huo Chenhuan saw the fear in Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes and sneered with some sarcasm and temptation. ¡°Go back and ask your good son.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s expression changed as he roared, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared at him with pity. ¡°Why not? Do you think he won¡¯t betray you, or do you think he doesn¡¯t have the ability to get what you¡¯re trying so hard to hide?¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned pale, but he could not say anything to refute Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Shaofeng had already brought people to snatch his assets and run away. Huo Qihan could not say that he could not betray him.

    As for whether he had the ability¡­

    In Huo Qihan¡¯s opinion, it was indeed impossible for Huo Shaofeng to have this ability.

    However, the key was that before the father and son fell out, Huo Qihan had also taken his son very seriously.

    It was precisely because of this that Huo Qihan had never set up any defenses against Huo Shaofeng at that time. It was not surprising that Huo Shaofeng would obtain these information.

    After understanding this, Huo Qihan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He had never realized so deeply in his life that giving birth to a son like Huo Shaofeng was worse than giving birth to a piece of barbecued pork!

    Huo Chenhuan had achieved his goal. He could not be bothered to waste his breath on these people anymore. He got someone to throw Huo Qihan out and turned to enter thepany.

    ¡°Young Master, did you tell Huo Qihan that Huo Shaofeng gave you those things because you wanted them to¡­ kill each other?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the father and son already at each other¡¯s throats?¡±

    From the moment Huo Shaofeng led his men to rob Huo Qihan¡¯s residence, or even earlier, there was no possibility of the father and son reconciling.

    What he was doing now was just adding fuel to the fire and making this father-son feud more exciting.

    Not long after Huo Chenhuan¡¯s farce ended, those reporters struck while the iron was hot and came up with seven or eight strange news versions.

    When Su Yayan received the news page that Ling Xiaoqi had sent over, she was busy arranging for the transfer of employees in thepany. When such a news suddenly popped up, she did not want to click on it at first.

    She nced at the title and saw the words ¡°The Huo Brothers Against Each Other¡±.

    The Huo brothers? Could it be her husband? She clicked on it and saw that it was really him!

    The reporter friend who wrote this report was obviously a senior editor. He was extremely experienced in wording and vividly reconstructed what had happened at the scene.

    There was also a small live video attached to the bottom. The pixels of the video were not high, and it was obvious that it had been taken from a distance. Only the outline of a figure could be vaguely seen, but the voice was not soft.

    When Su Yayan first heard Huo Qihan¡¯s questions about Huo Chenhuan, she was so angry that she almost mmed the table and stood up. She immediately wanted to run to the Huo Corporation and tear Huo Qihan apart.

    However, what followed was her man¡¯s counterattack. Although Su Yayan, like most people present, did not have much of an impression of the names that Huo Chenhuan had mentioned, she could roughly guess that these people were part of the evidence that Huo Shaofeng had handed to Huo Chenhuan.

    What was more, Huo Qihan¡¯s reaction confirmed it.

 Chapter 827 - The Baby Burped

    <h4>Chapter 827: The Baby Burped</h4>

    Su Yayan was quite angry when she saw the front, but when she saw the back, she only felt relieved.

    Especially when she saw Huo Qihan kneeling in front of Huo Chenhuan, Su Yayan almost eximed.

    Because Huo Chenhuan¡¯s kick was blocked by the security guards in front of him, the reporters carrying the massive camera lenses did not catch it at all.

    Therefore, in this video, it looked like Huo Qihan rushed to Huo Chenhuan and knelt on the ground, begging him for something.

    After hearing this, Huo Chenhuan patted his shoulder and got someone to drag him away. When he was carried past the reporters, Huo Qihan was still in a daze, looking like he had suffered a huge blow.

    Combined with what Huo Chenhuan had said to him previously, some online detectives had already started to imagine the truth behind this video.

    There were only a few possibilities.

    Was the so-called will of the Huo family¡¯s patriarch true? Who was the real owner of the Huo Corporation?

    Why did his brother, who was still indignant a few minutes ago and used his younger brother of being an ingrate, kneel down and beg for mercy a few minutester? Was there something unspeakable going on?

    And that so-called redundancy list. What did the second master of the Huo family mean by breaking thew?

    Looking at how nervous his brother was, did these old employees who were about to be fired have anything to do with him? Did these things his brother mentioned have anything to do with him?

    Su Yayan stared at therge group of reporters shing past in the video and immediately guessed the whole story.

    Huo Qihan wanted to use these reporters to pressure Huo Chenhuan. He should also know that this would not change anything.

    However, how could he be willing to watch his mortal enemy live a miserable life?

    Even if he could not change the situation, he still wanted to disgust Huo Chenhuan.

    Unfortunately, he had been so full of himself that he had forgotten that these reporters were the best at creating drama. They only helped him was because they thought he could bring them a big scoop.

    However, when this big news was rted to him, they could still turn around and bite off a piece of meat from him.

    ¡°He asked for it!¡± Su Yayan scolded jokingly. She could not wait to see Huo Qihan being arrested and imprisoned.

    Su Yayan, who was her own boss, tantly cked off during work hours. She watched this blurry video that she could not even see the faces clearly a few times and imagined her man tearing Huo Qihan to pieces.

    In the end, she decided to leave early and go home to cook a delicious meal to reward him.

    Unfortunately, ns could not keep up with changes. When Su Yayan arrived home, the nanny had just finished feeding the baby and walked away.

    The baby was lying alone in the cradle. He looked around with his big ck grape-like eyes. Then, he suddenly paused and trembled.

    Compared to Silly, who was used to fooling around, Dun Dun liked to stay by the baby¡¯s side and asionally help the baby push the cradle.

    As if sensing that something was wrong, Dun Dun climbed onto the table at the side and looked down at the cradle by the table. His dog eyes were dark.

    This was what Su Yayan saw when she came in. Her eyes were smiling. Just as she was about to approach, she heard a soft sounding from the cradle. ¡°Hic¡­¡±

    Dun Dun was shocked by the sound and immediately rolled off the table with a howl.

    The kid seemed amused by Dun Dun¡¯s exaggerated reaction. He grinned and said, ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡±

    Another sound followed¡­

    ¡°Hic¡­¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 828 - Once-in-a-Lifetime Series

    <h4>Chapter 828: Once-in-a-Lifetime Series</h4>

    The little guy burped, and he could not stop once he started. Su Yayan watched from the side. At first, it was fine, butter, she could not help but be worried.

    Uncle Zhang carried the little guy and patted him for a while. At least he stopped the little guy from burping.

    When he turned around, he saw Su Yayan¡¯s frightened expression. He was stunned for a moment before smiling faintly. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s very normal for children to burp. Even adults asionally burp. It¡¯s just that children¡¯s stomachs are more tender. If they eat too much and eat too quickly, they¡¯ll easily burp.¡±

    Su Yayan fell into deep thought when she heard that. Then, she poked her son¡¯s little face. ¡°You always drink milk in such a hurry. Be careful not to be a fatty. You won¡¯t be able to find a wife in the future.¡±

    However, the little guy thought that his mother was ying with him. He hugged Su Yayan¡¯s fingers and giggled.

    Su Yayan yed with the little guy for a while before turning into the kitchen. She took a deep breath and turned on the livestream broadcast camera that she had not turned on for a long time.

    After nearly three months, the audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream finally saw their host again.

    [Oh my God, I¡¯m crying. The host is back on air. It¡¯s a lifetime series.]

    [Hello, Grandma? The host you¡¯re following is on air. Come and see!]

    [Why does it feel like the host has lost weight? Indeed, beauties are just fat for fun.]

    [The previous poster, look at my helpless gaze. After the host gave birth, she naturally lost weight. Moreover, I reasonably doubt if you¡¯ve seen the host¡¯s livestream broadcast. The host hasn¡¯t shown her face until now. Where did the beautye from?]

    [Could it be that some people have been stabbed in the lung? These days, all girls are called beautiful. Is that an adjective? It¡¯s just a form of courtesy. How can I not know if the host has shown his face? Is there a need for you to rely on your connections and use me of being righteous?]

    Su Yayan did not expect that the moment she started streaming, the audience would start fighting over whether she was a beauty or not.

    Fortunately, the administrator appeared in time. Without further ado, he smashed a few vis and blocked thements.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan) for obtaining the luxurious and well-decorated vi sent by the property manager (MulberryTreeInTheMountain). Please continue to work hard and don¡¯t disappoint us.]

    [MulberryTreeInTheMountain: It is forbidden to discuss the host¡¯s looks and appearance in the livestream. The first time you will get a warning, the second time you will be silenced, and the third time you will be banned permanently. Please be informed.]

    The notification was as unyielding and domineering as ever. It directly silenced the noisy audience and even caused thements to be harmonious.

    After a few seconds, the audience began to speak one after another.

    [Mr. Moderator, you¡¯ve done a good job. Isn¡¯t it a rule for everyone to not discuss the host¡¯s appearance in the livestream? Newbies, remember to read the rules of the livestream before entering the livestream to prevent you from stepping onndmines. If you remind anyone who is sincerely trying to stir up conflict in the livestream, they will be dealt with by the trolls and fake reviewers!]

    As soon as this message was posted, it immediately received the approval of countless viewers.

    They had watched Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast for more than a year and had seen many storms. They were also more adept at dealing with such matters.

    Su Yayan stared at the announcement sent by her house manager. It was as if she suddenly had a backbone, and she could not help but smile.

    ¡°Long time no see. I¡¯m the host, Yanyan. Previously, because I was having a baby and my body wasn¡¯t feeling well, I did not livestream for the past few months. I thought everyone had forgotten about me, but I did not expect there to be so many people waiting for my livestream¡­¡±

 Chapter 829 - Watching Babies Online

    <h4>Chapter 829: Watching Babies Online</h4>

    As Su Yayan said this, she looked at the number of people online in the upper left corner of the livestream.

    In just a short while, arge number of spectators surged in again. From seven digits to eight digits, there was no doubt that they were at the top.

    As soon as Su Yayan said this, there were immediately morements on the screen. A bunch of ttery and confessions quickly took ce.

    [The host really doesn¡¯t know how popr she is. There are only a small number of people now. Many people have just gotten off work at this time and probably haven¡¯t reacted yet. If it were anyter, I would be worried that the livestream would be overcrowded.]

    [Hahahaha, I¡¯m worried too, so I¡¯m taking a seat obediently. No one can squeeze me out.]

    [Hello, Uncle JC? I want to report that someone here has used us first. It¡¯s clearly the host¡¯s family of three who are lucky enough to have forgotten about us, but they actually used us of forgetting you. They deserve to be punished! They will punish the host to make a big meal today and reward us!]

    [If the host doesn¡¯t turn off the broadcast, we won¡¯t leave. We¡¯ll walk with the host until the end of the world!]

    [I feel like something is missing while the host is away. Now that the host is back, I¡¯ll tip him first.]

    After being off the air for such a long time, the enthusiastic audience spontaneously started sending out gifts. In just a short while, Su Yayan was pushed back onto the gift list.

    Su Yayan was shocked by everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. She was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Thank you for your support. Don¡¯t buy me gifts anymore. It¡¯s embarrassing to ept gifts after being offline for so long.¡±

    [Hahahaha, I want the host to feel embarrassed. This way, the host can livestream more for us in the future. Brothers, let¡¯s do it!]

    [D*mn, there¡¯s such a thing! I get it, I get it. Swipe.]

    Not only did Su Yayan¡¯s words fail to persuade them, but she also made them even happier.

    She was speechless. She really could not keep up with how these people thought.

    ¡°Ahem, I want to introduce some medicinal cuisine for children today.¡±

    [Children? Does the host want to do this episode because of her baby at home?]

    [Speaking of which, the host¡¯s baby is almost a month old, right? I want to see the cute little baby!]

    [Upstairs +1, the host and her husband¡¯s baby must be very cute. If you can¡¯t see the host, you can also look at her child!]

    [As an old single dog, I usually like to do watch babies online the most. If the host lets the little darling show his face, I promise to abandon the previous babies and dote on the host¡¯s baby alone from now on. Please show us the baby, please show us the baby¡­]

    Su Yayan looked at the messages that flew past. She could imagine the green eyes of this group of strange aunties through the screen. They were sharpening their knives towards their babies. The corners of her mouth twitched and she decisively ignored their request.

    ¡°A baby¡¯s stomach is tender and delicate. Compared to adults, it¡¯s weaker. Usually, when there¡¯s a small illness or pain, the parents are afraid that the baby will eat too much medicine and it won¡¯t be good for his body. Today, I¡¯ll introduce a few medicinal dishes that children like and can improve the child¡¯s physique and speed up their recovery.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she found the ingredients for today¡¯s dishes from the cab at the side. She tidied them up and ced them on the table.

    ¡°The first thing we¡¯re going to prepare today is Radish Honey Drink and Lily Pears and Lotus Root Soup.¡±

 Chapter 830 - Cravings Stirred

    <h4>Chapter 830: Cravings Stirred</h4>

    The weather has changed a lot recently. The temperature difference between day and night is nearly ten degrees. It¡¯s the season for colds. It¡¯s easy for adults to catch a cold if they don¡¯t pay attention, let alone children with weak physiques.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, she immediately received the approval of many mothers in the livestream.

    [Yes, yes, yes. My baby caught the bug two days ago. He had a cold, a fever, and a runny nose. He lost weight after a few days. It¡¯s not easy to recover from medicine if it¡¯s too light. If it¡¯s too heavy, I¡¯m afraid of hurting the child if he consumes too much medicine. He feels terrible after a cold. As parents, it¡¯s like we¡¯ve fought a war.]

    [My baby is the same. He¡¯s usually especially lively and active. When he catches a cold, he¡¯s like a kitten. He¡¯s so weak. Usually, when he makes a fuss, he can¡¯t wait to pick him up and beat him up. Now that he¡¯s not causing trouble, my heart feels sour and ufortable.]

    The mothers were busy sharing their babies on the screen. The single audience shivered and did not dare to speak.

    [Wuwuwu, I can¡¯t keep up with others when I get married, let alone when I have children. I¡¯m crying!]

    ¡°When ites to the Lily Pears and Lotus Root Soup, the main ingredients are lilies, raw pears, and lotus roots. It¡¯s recorded in the Compendium of Materia Medica that pears and lilies have the effect of purging heat and dissolving phlegm, soothing the lungs, and quenching thirst. Lotus roots also have the effect of clearing heat. When three things are stewed together, they can relieve the child¡¯s cold, cough, and other illnesses to a certain extent.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she tore the lilies into pieces and cut the pears and lotus roots into small pieces. She first stewed the lilies and lotus roots for ten minutes before adding the pears into the soup.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a herbal dish to stop coughing before. It¡¯s also suitable for children. Today, I brought another herbal dish to stop coughing¡ªRadish Honey Drink. Radish has always been known forpeting in ginseng. Oh, it¡¯s the ginseng that appeared in my livestream previously. The new audience doesn¡¯t know that they can look at the previous recording.¡±

    ¡°Radish is nutritious and has the effect of dissolving phlegm to stop coughing. It can clear heat and nourish the body. Ginger can kill bacteria and disperse cold. Add honey and dates to soothe the cough and nourish the stomach and blood. It¡¯s very effective for coughing caused by cold weather.¡±

    While Su Yayan was speaking, the radish jujube and ginger slices had already been thrown into the pot.

    It would take some time to cook both soups. After cooking them, Su Yayan immediately started cooking other dishes.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll make two medicinal cuisines that can improve a child¡¯s anemia condition. Some children are prone to anemia six months after birth. At this time, they need to eat something to nourish their blood and improve their physique. There¡¯s a saying that blood replenishmentes first with iron, because iron can help the human body synthesize blood red cells and improve the symptoms of anemia. Among the various ingredients, the liver contains the most iron.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m going to do today is stir-frymb liver with fresh tomato and leeks.¡±

    She used liver for both dishes, but she usedmb liver for chives and pork liver for fresh eggnt.

    Either way, the white membrane on the liver had to be removed first. Otherwise, the liver would be filled with a fishy smell.

    Even adults might not be happy to eat it, let alone children.

    Su Yayan removed the membrane with a few brushes, sliced it, and rinsed it with water.

    ¡°Children have weaker resistance, and you have to be more careful about what you eat. To avoid invisible bacteria in raw food, you can boil it in water like this to kill the bacteria. It¡¯s safer.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she scooped out the mutton liver slices, raised the pot to heat the oil, and ced the onions and ginger into it to stir-fry the fragrance. Then, she poured the mutton liver into the pot.

    In an instant, the livestream was filled with smoke and fragrance!

 Chapter 831 - Fried Eggplant Liver Steak

    <h4>Chapter 831: Fried Eggnt Liver Steak</h4>

    The stir-friedmb liver with chives was rtively simple. After stir-frying themb liver, she added soy sauce and chives. After stir-frying it for a while, it could be cooked.

    It had to be said that cooking required some talent.

    After Su Yayan became popr on the livestreaming website, it was not that no one saw a business opportunity. They copied Su Yayan¡¯s livestreaming method and wanted to create a second Su Yayan.

    Especially in the past three months when Su Yayan had stopped streaming, there had been an endless stream of delicacies on various livestreaming tforms. There was even a tform that had organized a gourmet livestreamingpetition to attract some viewers from the Onlooker Livestream tform.

    However, these hosts who had been promoted by marketing did not have Su Yayan¡¯s Chinese medicine ingredients, her knife skills, or her good skills of turning ordinary ingredients into magic.

    Some of the viewers who were led away by the topic were fed poison by the other hosts on other websites. They could only run back to the recordings of Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast to detoxify themselves.

    However, there was still a gap between the recording and the livestream broadcast. After waiting for three months, they finally had a good meal. The audience was about to cry.

    Without needing Su Yayan¡¯s reminder, he eagerly opened the taste simtor and tasted it.

    [This is it! This familiar smell. Boohoo, I¡¯m going to cry!]

    [After three months, I¡¯ve eaten the food in the host¡¯s livestream again. I¡¯m already crying in front of the screen. I hope the host can be more diligent in the future. Don¡¯t forget that other than your baby, there are also us viewers who have been waiting for you toe back and feed us!]

    [I actually quite like pig liver, but I just can¡¯t make it as fresh, fragrant, and tender as the host¡¯s. It¡¯s cooked but not charred. Previously, after the host made pig liver porridge, I tried to make it myself. I was embarrassed and cried!]

    The mouths of these audience members had also been raised by Su Yayan¡¯s skills. Some of the things that they had made previously were still edible, but now, they were a little difficult to eat.

    Otherwise, why was it said that it was easy to go from simple to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal?

    Su Yayan removed the marinated pig liver and cut it into pieces. When she looked up, she saw this message and said with a faint smile, ¡°The pig liver is red because of the white membrane inside, so you have to remove it before you cook it. As for the firewood, you must have cooked it for too long. You just have to cut it short.¡±

    It was more troublesome to make the fresh eggnt liver. She crushed the boiled sweet potato into mud, added the pig liver grains, and stirred it into a paste with the flour. Then, she pinched out a thick piece with her hand and fried it in the pot to form the liver steak.

    After stir-frying the tomatoes, she added the starch, extracted the juice, and poured it directly on the pork liver. The fresh and fragrant pork liver was the best.

    ¡°This dish can be eaten by babies who are ten months old or more, but you have to remember not to fry the pork liver too hard when cooking the fresh eggnt liver steak. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to digest.¡±

    As Su Yayan wiped her hands, she said, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ll introduce to you a few medicinal dishes that can relieve the constipation of children. Honey and sesame soup, mulberry soup, and sweet potato porridge. These three are sweet and not as bitter as medicine, so they¡¯re very suitable for children.¡±

    After Su Yayan finished speaking, she prepared to start with the most time-consuming mulberry and vermicelli soup before taking out the casserole. Then, she heard a notification from the livestream.

    She thought her man or some of the older viewers who hade inter had sent her another gift. She nced up and froze.

 Chapter 832 - New Tycoon

    <h4>Chapter 832: New Tycoon</h4>

    Congrattions to the host (Yanyan) for obtaining 100 luxurious vis from a loyal audience (NotEvenForADay). After testing, the user (NotEvenForADay) has reached the upgrade requirement in the (Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen) livestream broadcast room and automatically advanced to be the silver guardian of the host¡¯s livestream broadcast room.]

    As soon as this reward message was released, a rain of gifts immediately fell on the livestream. Not only did it stun the tens of millions of viewers in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room, but it also attracted some viewers from other channels.

    [If I remember correctly, a luxurious vi should cost 1,500 dors, right? So this new tycoon spent a hundred over thousand dors the moment he entered? The rapid decline of the rich is indeed not something we can imagine. I¡¯m jealous!]

    [I rushed over to watch the tycoons and saw the host being offered a hundred thousand dors. This can¡¯t be considered a new tycoon, right?]

    [Is there going to be another big shot in our livestream after the leaderboard champion daddy?]

    There were many new tycoons waiting in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream, but because of the existence of Huo Chenhuan, a human-shaped bug that was privately used by the public, he upied the top spot of the rankings all year round andughed at everyone.

    Instead, it made those small tycoons who could easily upy a spot in other livestreams look a little inconspicuous.

    Now that someone who could fight had finally arrived, everyone present was a little excited. They wanted to see who was the real battle tycoon.

    Of course, not everyone was happy about this. Some of the audience members who were frightened by this unusual data could not help but worry.

    [Over a hundred thousand dors at once. Either he¡¯s really rich or he¡¯s just stupid enough to embezzle something he shouldn¡¯t. I hope it¡¯s not thetter. I just saw two simr news articles two days ago. I hope the host won¡¯t be affected by them.]

    [I saw the one upstairs too. To be honest, I was a little worried myself.]

    In response, the new big shot responded by¡­ smashing another 100 luxurious vis for Su Yayan.

    [NotEvenForADay: I have money.]

    This move shocked the audience in the livestream. Thements also went nk for a while before a message floated out.

    [F*ck, listen to this. Is this even human?]

    [The words ¡°I¡¯ have money¡± make me smell the domineering aura of a rich person! Where did this domineering CEOe from? Someone wake me up!]

    [What do you mean by the domineering aura of a rich person? Be direct. That¡¯s clearly the fragrance of money!]

    The audience in the livestream was relieved and began to praise the new tycoon.

    However, Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened when she saw this person¡¯s ID. NotEvenForADay? Wasn¡¯t the first few words read backwards¡­ Dou Tianyi?

    He had appeared in her family¡¯s medicinal cuisine restaurant and sneaked into the hotel where she was holding the full moon celebration for her baby. Thepany that was originallypletely opposite suddenly wanted to cooperate with herpany with an extremely good attitude. Now, he had appeared in her livestream broadcast room. Su Yayan did not think that this was a coincidence.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart was racing. Just as she was wondering how to ignore this new tycoon, a rain of red packets fell from the top of the livestream. The colorful special effects also descended.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan) for obtaining the luxurious vis sent by the livestream admin (MulberryTreeInTheMountain). After verification, the user (MulberryTreeInTheMountain) has reached the upgrade requirement in the livestream broadcast room (Yanyan¡¯s Little Kitchen). He has automatically advanced to the supreme guardian of the host room and obtained the exclusive title¡ªLove Is Stronger Than Gold.]

 Chapter 833 - Clash of the Tycoons

    <h4>Chapter 833: sh of the Tycoons</h4>

    This reward was too domineering. It was enough to make this special effect sh for more than an hour in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream.

    Not only did it stun Su Yayan, but it also stunned the audience who had been joking not long ago and felt that the new nouveau riche could crush the first ce.

    [What¡ªthe f*ck?]

    [Realization.jpg]

    [As it turns out, your daddy is still your daddy! He¡¯s ranked first on the rankings. A pheasant who became a monk halfway also wants to be a phoenix. Don¡¯t be afraid of him. Just do it. Charge!]

    [Wait, Love Is Stronger Than Gold? When did the website have such an exclusive title? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?]

    [I¡¯ve never seen it before either. It should have to be spent to a certain extent before it can be unlocked. Come to think of it, which host¡¯s ranking on the website is as rich as ours? Look at this person¡¯s fan value. Tsk tsk tsk, how much did he spend on the host? Love is stronger than gold!]

    [Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Love Is Stronger Than Gold. Is this considered an official seal? Come,e,e, let me see how many coquettish b*tches want to usurp the throne. If the first ce doesn¡¯t fall, no matter how you jump around, you¡¯ll only be servants washing your feet. You can¡¯t even be considered conpupines!]

    When Su Yayan saw that 520, her eyebrows twitched and she silently shouted in her heart, ¡°Squanderer!¡±

    Before she could finish feeling sorry for him, Dou Tianyi also threw a 520 at her.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan) for obtaining 520 luxurious vis from a loyal audience (NotEvenForADay)¡­]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan) for obtaining 520 luxurious vis from the livestream admin (MulberryTreeInTheMountain)¡­]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan) for obtaining 1314 luxurious vis from a loyal audience (NotEvenForADay)¡­]

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan) for obtaining 1314 luxurious vis from the livestream admin (MulberryTreeInTheMountain)¡­]

    [¡­]

    High rewards flew past the top of the livestream broadcast room like a stream. The audience watched as the battle between the two big shots went from initial excitement to shock, horror, and finally numbness. They felt like their worldview had been reconstructed. They almost did not recognize the money!

    It was the same for Su Yayan. It took less than a minute for her to go from heartache to depression to numbness.

    However, even though she was numb, Su Yayan still felt her eyes hurt when she saw the dazzling special effects on the screen. Finally, she could not help but smash the kitchen knife that was used to cut sweet potatoes on the chopping board.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    The kitchen knife hit the chopping board with a loud bang, scaring everyone in the livestream, including the two heartless money-grabbing machines.

    Many people looked at the kitchen knife that had stabbed into a small side of the chopping board and was standing steadily. The tip of the knife was still emitting a cold light. Somehow, they suddenly felt a chill on their necks and became frightened on the spot.

    ¡°This is a serious food livestream. If you want to flood the screen, go elsewhere. Can¡¯t you see that the screen is already upied by you? Are you still letting others speak or watch? Do you really think this is your territory?¡±

    In the other livestreams, the hosts weed the big shots on the rankings with a smile. They could not wait for them to give them more rewards. However, this livestream was different. Not only was the host not grateful to the rich big shots who were fighting for their favor, but she was also hot-tempered.

    Many of the audience watching the livestream broadcast could not help but gasp. They broke out in cold sweat for Su Yayan, afraid that her rebuttal would drive away the first ce.

    However, unexpectedly, after being rebutted like this, the two of them indeed stopped sending gifts. Instead, they submitted timidly.

 Chapter 834 - Who Isnâ€™t a Baby?

    <h4>Chapter 834: Who Isn¡¯t a Baby?</h4>

    NotEvenForADay: I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.]

    [MulberryTreeInTheMountain: I was inconsiderate. Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.]

    The audience widened their eyes and looked at the two messages in disbelief. They were actually so quick to give in¡­

    However¡­ why did they feel a sudden disappointment?

    After the two of them gave in, the originally worried audience became unyielding.

    [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at their tone. Don¡¯t they sound like a favored concubine who tried their best to fight for the host¡¯s favor but was despised? How aggrieved they must be!]

    [With just these two, you still consider them a favored concubine? At most, they¡¯re a three-year-old child. Our host is not the emperor. She¡¯s the kindergarten director. She has one child in each hand and specializes in dealing with naughty children (Show-off.jpg)]

    [Hahaha, today¡¯s live broadcast is really worth it! Not only can I watch the host cook and eat delicious food, but I can also witness the big shots fighting and being criticized. I can silently imagine the domineering CEO falling in love and enjoy the show!]

    [Hmph, I¡¯m talking about you guys. Look at what you¡¯ve done to the screen in the livestream. The airships are flying everywhere, and the special effects are everywhere. We¡¯re dazzled. So what if you¡¯re rich?! Do you really think you can win the host¡¯s heart just by throwing money? Na?ve, the host is mine!]

    [The host is right. You can show off just because you have some money. But do you really think you can win the host¡¯s heart just like that? Don¡¯t you know that the host is someone with a husband and a child? You¡¯re spoiled!]

    The audience who had been blinded by the special effects and had some subtle hatred for the rich instantly seemed to have a backbone and started mocking the two big shots who upied the top of the rankings.

    However, when he sent out ament and wanted to send it again, he realized¡­

    Respected user, you have been banned for half an hour for viting the rules of the livestream. Please wait patiently for the ban to be lifted. Please regte your online speech and be happy.

    Everyone was speechless. QAQ. God d*mn it!

    It turned out that being rich was indeed quite impressive. Not only could he be the first on the list, but he could also be a livestream admin!

    The two of them did not cause any more trouble, and the livestream returned to its initial liveliness and harmony.

    Su Yayan temporarily turned off the shing special effects and focused on making the remaining three medicinal dishes.

    In addition to the mulberry and meat paste, there was also ck sesame and stir-fried citrus peel. The mulberry paste was slightly sweet, and the ck sesame was fragrant. After boiling, the soup was sweet and delicious, with almost no medicinal taste.

    The honey and sesame soup was considered a sweet soup after a meal. The stir-fried sesame with milk and honey was sweet and soft. It was extremely suitable for children who liked sweet food.

    Mature sweet potatoes also had their own sweetness. When mixed with the sweet barley rice and boiled, and with a little white sugar, it could also whet a child¡¯s appetite and promote digestion.

    By the time Su Yayan was almost done with all these things, the initial lily pears and lotus root soup was almost done. She added the lily slices that had been prepared earlier and stewed them for ten minutes.

    ¡°Alright, this is all the content of today¡¯s live broadcast. As usual, let¡¯s have a lucky draw before the end of the broadcast. We¡¯ll draw a few lucky viewers and everyone will get a taste test of a dish. Although today¡¯s theme is children¡¯s medicinal cuisine, adults can actually eat these things. However, do you adults really have the cheek to snatch food from children?¡±

    Regarding this, the adults who did not have any ¡°conscience¡± rubbed their palms together and expressed shamelessly that everyone was a baby. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t show mercy just because ourpetitors are children!

 Chapter 835 - Big Baby

    <h4>Chapter 835: Big Baby</h4>

    The lucky draw was very fast. The list of lucky audience members was out.

    Su Yayan nced at it to make sure that Dou Tianyi¡¯s ID was not inside before she heaved a sigh of relief and made a preview for the next live broadcast.

    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens next time, you can pay attention to children¡¯s diarrhea, hups, night cries, and nutritional deficiencies. As for the specific live broadcast time, I¡¯ll try my best to return to my previous live broadcast frequency. I won¡¯t stand you up for so long like this again.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yayan ignored the crowd in the livestream and turned off the livestream ruthlessly.

    She turned around and saw her man at the kitchen door.

    Recalling the huge sum of money this person had spent on her livestream not long ago, Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and could not help but sneer.

    For some reason, Huo Chenhuan felt a chill run down his spine when he saw his wife¡¯s cold smile. He felt that he might¡­ be in deep trouble.

    His crisis radar sounded very timely. Huo Chenhuan decisively went forward to tter his wife. ¡°I heard from Uncle Zhang that you ran to the kitchen the moment you came back. Why did you suddenly think of cooking yourself?¡±

    Su Yayan nced at him and thought to herself, ¡®Pretend, continue pretending! Half an hour ago, you were still spending money in the live broadcast room, but now you¡¯re pretending to be a little white lotus. You¡¯re as innocent as you can be.¡¯

    She did not know he had the talent to be an actor!

    ¡°When I came back, I saw the baby burping there. I suddenly had an idea, so I started a live broadcast.¡±

    ¡°The baby burped?¡± Huo Chenhuan thought to himself. Wasn¡¯t this the content of the next live broadcast?

    Since she only had this idea because of their baby¡¯s burps, why did she not do this live broadcast this time and save it for the next time?

    Unfortunately, a certain someone had to put on his little disguise properly now. He could not drop it just like that. No matter how big his doubts were, he had to suppress them for the time being.

    If Su Yayan knew what he was thinking, she would definitely reply, ¡°I¡¯m willing. Anyway, our baby can¡¯t eat these things now. I can do whatever I want!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhang said he might have drunk too quickly, which caused the burps. Just now I patted him and he¡¯s okay now.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded in agreement, but his gaze subconsciously drifted to the few dishes Su Yayan had prepared. ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry it out.¡± Huo Chenhuan did not care about Su Yayan¡¯s reaction. He picked up the two dishes on the table and ran out.

    Su Yayan looked at his fleeing figure and narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    He was fast to run. Hmph, she would deal with himter!

    Su Yayan had prepared arge table of dishes. There was porridge, soup, dishes, and dessert. However, most of them were sweet. Children liked them, but adults might not.

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you to finish this table of dishes today.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand that was cing the dishes suddenly stopped. ¡°You¡¯re counting on me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our baby is only a month old. He doesn¡¯t even know how to eat supplementary food. How can he eat these? These are for the big baby.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± So, you mean, I¡¯m the big baby?

    As if seeing through Huo Chenhuan¡¯s thoughts, the corners of Su Yayan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She smiled faintly and called dout, ¡°Big baby, you have to eat well today¡­¡±

    Pfft¡­ When Uncle Zhang, who was standing at the side, heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Ever since Master and Madam passed away, this was the first time he had heard someone call his Young Master a big baby.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He was embarrassed and blushed on the spot.

 Chapter 836 - Just A Small Sum Of Money

    <h4>Chapter 836: Just A Small Sum Of Money</h4>

    However, he could not bear to say anything harsh to his wife. He could only bury his head in his food and silently acknowledge his identity as the ¡°big baby¡±.

    Su Yayan joked with her husband and felt a little better.

    However, it was only a little. When she thought of the gifts that someone had thrown at her in the livestream, Su Yayan¡¯s heart ached.

    That was real money. Half of it would be swallowed by the tform!

    Although Dou Tianyi¡¯s rewards were neither too much nor too little, and she did not earn or lose anything, Su Yayan could not help but look up at Huo Chenhuan sadly.

    Huo Chenhuan had just finished a small bowl of lily pear white lotus root soup when he looked up and met Su Yayan¡¯s meaningful gaze.

    ¡°???¡± He¡¯d eaten everything. Why did she look at him like that?

    Huo Chenhuan frowned slightly and probed, ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Who upset you?¡±

    Su Yayan stared at Huo Chenhuan for a long time before saying faintly, ¡°Just now, during the livestream broadcast, two spendthrifts fought in my livestream broadcast room. It made my livestream broadcast room foul so I am a little angry.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan almost choked on the porridge. ¡°Spendthrifts?¡± Could it be¡­ him?

    ¡°It¡¯s the audience watching my livestream broadcast. I don¡¯t know why, but they suddenly sent gifts to each other in my livestream broadcast room.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t it nice to swipe gifts?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s bad. It¡¯s just that everything has to be done in moderation. Too much is as bad as not enough. Usually, they¡¯d swipe one or two to let me know that they¡¯re all watching my livestream broadcast and supporting me. I¡¯m quite happy too. Things like today¡¯s are filled with special effects on the screen just for the sake of a moment of anger. Thosements from my audience have been covered by them. The images of my livestream broadcast have also been blocked by them. They¡¯re stealing the limelight. It feels like the fruits of theirbor aren¡¯t being respected.¡±

    ¡°Besides, one should spend moderately. If they spend so much money in my livestream broadcast room at once, even if they don¡¯t feel anything, won¡¯t their family members have any objections?¡±

    For some reason, Huo Chenhuan suddenly felt a little guilty. ¡°Perhaps, to them, this is just a small sum of money. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan really did not think that he had wasted his money on the livestream. After all, the ID of that ount was obviously rted to Dou Tianyi.

    Not only did he find people to investigate his wife, but he even went to his wife¡¯s livestream broadcast room and wanted to spend money to kick him out of the first ce and rece him. He could not be clearer about his ambitions.

    If he did not fight this guy who was up to no good, was he going to watch him take his ce and steal his wife?

    As for why he did not ban Dou Tianyi¡¯s ount? Heh, if he did, wouldn¡¯t he be telling everyone that he couldn¡¯tpare to him in terms of wealth? Wouldn¡¯t he feel so guilty that he could only use dirty methods? It was just throwing money. Who was afraid of who!

    In the end, all this money would have to return to his pocket. He would just treat it as a big boss sacrificing himself to generate revenue for the website.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Huo Chenhuan when she heard this. She thought to herself, ¡®To put it bluntly, I gave him too much pocket money. Tens of millions are actually just a small sum to him. Heh¡­¡¯

    Huo Chenhuan, who was unaware that his pocket money was about to decrease, instinctively felt a hint of danger and tried to save himself.

    Then, his gazended on the Fried Eggnt Liver Steak. His eyes flickered. ¡°This dish¡­¡±

 Chapter 837 - We Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 837: We Meet Again</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Su Yayan looked at the dish in confusion and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like this taste?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Huo Chenhuan shook his head and picked up the leeks on the te with a smile. ¡°I remember you saying before that this dish has another alias called¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and her face turned red. Chinese chives indeed had a different name. It was called¡­ aphrodisiac.

    It was clear from the name that it had a well-known purpose.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re already so eager? When you were discharged from the hospital, the doctor specially instructed that although you¡¯ve alreadypleted your confinement, you still need to recuperate for another two to three months to fully recover. Why don¡¯t we endure longer?¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± You make it sound like I¡¯m desperate! Trash dog man, go to hell! If I talk to you again, I¡¯ll be a dog!

    The quick-witted President Huo sessfully diverted his wife¡¯s attention from his pocket money. The price he paid was that their separate bedroom time was extended by a month.

    The reason was: Since you think I can¡¯t wait, but I¡¯m in no condition to do such a thing, let¡¯s sleep separately, lest I can¡¯t wait or you can¡¯t wait and ruin things.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± I suspect that my wife is targeting me, and I have evidence!

    Su Yayan thought that since she had asked Xia Junsheng to reject Hai Yi¡¯s cooperation, they should know her attitude towards this matter and retreat.

    However, she had underestimated the importance Dou Tianyi ced on this coboration.

    On the second day of the livestream broadcast, Xia Junsheng ran over with a serious expression.

    ¡°What did you say? Dou Tianyi came to ourpany?¡±

    ¡°Yes. President Dou and his special assistant are waiting downstairs. Do you want to meet them or get someone to chase them away?¡±

    ¡°Chase them away?¡± The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that after you chase them away, they¡¯ll contact the news media and me ourpany?¡±

    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t chase them away, they can still pin the me on us.¡± This really had nothing to do with whether they chased them away. It mainly depended on what this person¡¯s motive was foring here.

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± You make so much sense that I have nothing to say!

    Seeming to have seen through Su Yayan¡¯s rejection of President Dou of Hai Yi Entertainment, Xia Junsheng said in a timely manner, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to see them, why don¡¯t you let me send them away? Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let them have anything on me.¡±

    When Xia Junsheng saw that Su Yayan did not object, he took it as her tacit agreement and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Xia Junsheng stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her in confusion.

    ¡°We can¡¯t hide forever. Send them up. I¡¯ll meet him myself.¡±

    Xia Junsheng was silent for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. However, please let me attend to them with you.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that he was worried that she would get into a conflict with Dou Tianyi and wanted to watch from the side, so she did not refuse.

    A few minutester, Xia Junsheng brought the two of them over.

    Unlike thest time they met, Dou Tianyi was in a wheelchair this time. Li Yue pushed him from behind the entire time. He looked thin and harmless.

    Su Yayan was not fooled by his appearance. She knew very well that under this person¡¯s harmless appearance was a wolf that could bite her throat at any time!

    Dou Tianyi smiled warmly when he saw Su Yayan. ¡°Miss Su, we meet again.¡±

 Chapter 838 - Different Ideals

    <h4>Chapter 838: Different Ideals</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes flickered and she pretended to be surprised. ¡°I did not expect you to be the boss of Hai Yi. Sorry for the disrespect.¡±

    It sounded like a very perfunctory excuse. Everyone present knew what the truth was, but no one dared to say anything.

    Dou Tianyi said with a smile, ¡°Then what kind of boss was Miss Su imagining? Someone who is 70-80 years old, shrewd, and rich?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. If she had not known from the beginning that the person behind Hai Yi was Dou Tianyi, she would have thought that this was his image.

    After all, based on all the presidents she had met, this image was¡­ verymon.

    In addition, although Hai Yi and East City did not have much interaction on the surface before this, they were both in the same circle. There were many tricks up Hai Yi¡¯s sleeve.

    Before Su Yayan took over East City, it was fine for a smallpany like East City Entertainment to have a big-shot artist. However, small artists often suffered under the sea of artists.

    Su Yayan naturally did not have a good impression of thispany¡¯s boss.

    ¡°President Dou specially came here. Could it be that you just want me to see for myself how young and promising the boss of Hai Yi is?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Dou Tianyi could tell that Su Yayan did not wee him. Aplicated emotion shed across his eyes and he went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Miss Su about the coboration proposal.¡±

    ¡°The coboration proposal? If I remember correctly, I¡¯ve had someone turn it down.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su¡¯s refusal means that Hai Yi isn¡¯t sincere enough, so I came personally with Hai Yi¡¯s sincerity and my own.¡±

    When Dou Tianyi said this, his eyes were fixed on Su Yayan with a gentle smile.

    The atmosphere in the office immediately became subtle. Su Yayan¡¯s expression darkened, and Xia Junsheng, who was guarding at the side, frowned.

    Not only did Su Yayan have a husband, but she also had a child. Did President Dou say that on purpose?

    Xia Junsheng felt the burden on his shoulders increase. No matter what, he could not let this person be alone with Su Yayan. It was too¡­ dangerous!

    Su Yayan did not know that in Xia Junsheng¡¯s eyes, Dou Tianyi had already be a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, and she was unfortunately the coveted swan.

    Hearing Dou Tianyi¡¯s words, she subconsciously recalled the scene of her meeting Dou Tianyi on the day of the full moon ceremony. This person¡¯s attitude towards her was really wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about sincerity. I did see Hai Yi¡¯s sincerity in that partnership. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°Just?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t work together. Both thepanies have different ideals. I don¡¯t see the need to work together.¡±

    ¡°Different ideals?¡± Dou Tianyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What made Miss Su think that the twopanies had different ideals? Was it the actions of mypany¡¯s employees, or did some artists in thepany offend other artists in yourpany? Or was it purely because of Wen Jingping?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She did not expect Dou Tianyi to be so straightforward. He directly pointed out the grudges between Hai Yi and East City and even mentioned Wen Jingping.

    Before Su Yayan could react, he continued, ¡°If this is what Miss Su is talking about, then we can still discuss this coboration.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Dou Tianyi looked at her deeply and smiled. ¡°I will solve all the problems you are worried about and give you a satisfactory answer.¡±

 Chapter 839 - The Pot Calling The Kettle Black

    <h4>Chapter 839: The Pot Calling The Kettle ck</h4>

    Su Yayan was really shocked. Did he want to solve it? How so?

    The first two were fine. He should correct those who should be corrected and ban those who should be banned. However, what about Wen Jingping?

    Wake up, new male lead! That¡¯s the female lead! Even if you don¡¯tpletely like her, you shouldn¡¯t use her as a condition to make a deal with the boss of a rivalpany!

    Or could it be that the original novel was trying to take the plot by force because of her, a reborn butterfly, and now there was a scene of her being tortured? Did they want to drag her, a passerby who originally wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, down with them?

    Su Yayan¡¯s mind was in a mess. For a moment, she did not know how to reply to the person opposite her.

    Dou Tianyi saw the change in Su Yayan¡¯s expression and continued to smile. ¡°Miss Su, what do you think of this sincerity?¡±

    Su Yayan stared at him for a long time and asked bluntly, ¡°I thought you made Wen Jingping the female lead of yourpany¡¯s annual drama because you wanted to promote her. You should have a good rtionship with her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of interests.¡±

    ¡°Interests?¡± Su Yayan raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°So now you¡¯vee to me and offered to sacrifice her because you think I¡¯m more valuable than she is?¡±

    The smile on Dou Tianyi¡¯s face faded slightly, but there was a hint of hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re different from her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡± Su Yayan interrupted him. Her emotions had already calmed down, and the gaze she looked at Dou Tianyi with was more indifferent and mocking. ¡°This is what I meant when I said that our ideals don¡¯t match. I admit that I do have some grudges with her, but since she has sided with you and you have epted her, you shouldn¡¯t use her to negotiate with me now.¡±

    Dou Tianyi frowned. ¡°I epted her because of some special matters, but after interacting with her for a long time, I realized that everything she showed me was fake. Her motive for approaching me was not simple. Since she can use me, why can¡¯t I use her?¡±

    ¡°And if one day you find out that I or even East City isn¡¯t as valuable as you think I am and can¡¯t bring you what you want, will you sell me out just like you did with her?¡±

    Dou Tianyi was stunned. Li Yue, who had apanied Dou Tianyi here, could not help but widen his eyes. He could not believe that someone could actually go against his boss so mercilessly.

    Most importantly, their boss still seemed more surprised than angry. This woman was really not simple.

    Dou Tianyi was in a daze for no more than a moment. Soon, he could hear the w in Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    ¡°I said that you guys are different. Her motive for approaching me was not pure from the beginning. I don¡¯t consider myself to be in a cooperative rtionship with her. At most, it¡¯s a rtionship of dependence and exploitation. As for you, I¡¯m really sincere¡­¡±

    He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°To me, it¡¯s the same. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m the same as Wen Jingping, but you¡¯re the same as her. I¡¯m not sure why you¡¯re suddenly interested in me and East City. You¡¯ve tried so hard to foster this partnership with us, but whether it¡¯s from a past feud or the future of thepany, I don¡¯t think this partnership is going to work.¡±

    Su Yayan stared at Dou Tianyi as she said this. She was just short of saying directly that Wen Jingping¡¯s motive for approaching him in the beginning was not pure. Could it be that his motive for approaching her now was pure?

    They were all out for something. It was really not hard to guess what he was thinking. It was simply a case of the pot calling the kettle ck.

 Chapter 840 - Begging Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 840: Begging Attitude</h4>

    After Su Yayan finished speaking, the room fell silent again.

    Li Yue¡¯s forehead was already covered in ayer of cold sweat. He was afraid that this bold Miss Su would be sacrificed on the spot by his furious boss.

    However, to his disappointment, none of the unforeseen events he had anticipated had happened.

    Dou Tianyi looked at Su Yayan calmly and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re very smart. You arepletely different from Wen Jingping.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡± Can I assume that you¡¯re¡­ mocking someone for being stupid?

    ¡°You¡¯re smart enough to guess the real reason I went to all this trouble to find you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ No, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± What was the saying? The more you know, the faster you die. She wasn¡¯t going to jump into this pit!

    Unfortunately, while Su Yan wanted to avoid this pit, it was impossible for Dou Tianyi to pull her into it as she wished.

    ¡°Miss Su, or should I call you Restaurant Manager Su, Host Su?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Su Yayan was already prepared and wasn¡¯t flustered by his sudden revtion. ¡°I was wondering why you would suddenly be interested in a stranger like me. It turns out that you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    Dou Tianyi seemed to have expected that Su Yayan would not admit it. The smile on his face did not change as he said in a low voice, ¡°You and I both know if I¡¯m mistaken. Since I said this in front of Miss Su today, I naturally have concrete evidence to prove Miss Su¡¯s identity.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression darkened. Dou Tianyi¡¯s small actions indicated that he was suspicious of her identity.

    Today, he had said this to her face. Whether it was because he really knew her identity or because he was lying to her, Su Yayan knew that after today, she would probably not be able to be as independent as before.

    Su Yayan sighed. ¡°So? You came to my territory in such an imposing manner today and said these words to me. Do you think this matter can be used as a bargaining chip to threaten me?¡±

    At this point, Su Yayan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Dou, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. The reason why I hid my identity was that I felt that there was no need to publicize my little hobby. Now that I¡¯ve been discovered, I can just make it public. It¡¯s not something shameful to begin with. After making it public, it might even generate a few more waves of poprity for me and mypany. It¡¯s mutually beneficial for me. Why not?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su seems to have a very strong hostility and prejudice against me.¡± Dou Tianyi sat in his wheelchair, his expression unchanged. ¡°The reason why I pointed out Miss Su¡¯s identity at this time is not to threaten Miss Su with this matter, but to ask Miss Su for help.¡±

    ¡°Ask me for help?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she maintained a guarded expression. ¡°Mr. Dou¡¯s attitude when asking for help is really strange.¡±

    Dou Tianyi did not mind. ¡°Miss Su, you should be able to tell that my health isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯ve been suffering from illness for many years. I happened to go to Miss Su¡¯s medicinal cuisine restaurant and ate the food there. I realized that the medicinal cuisine in Miss Su¡¯s restaurant has a positive effect on my condition.¡±

    As Dou Tianyi spoke, he actually took a test report from Li Yue and handed it to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan looked at the test report and the corners of her mouth twitched. Coincidence? You¡¯re treating me like a fool by saying that it is a coincidence!

 Chapter 841 - There Would Come A Day

    <h4>Chapter 841: There Would Come A Day</h4>

    Su Yayan did not take it. Instead, she looked at Dou Tianyi and raised her eyebrows. She chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Dou, you¡¯veid so many foundations just because you want me to cook a few medicinal dishes for you to improve your condition?¡±

    ¡°Not to improve my condition.¡±

    ¡°Not to improve your condition?¡±

    ¡°I want to cure it.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression darkened as if she had heard a huge joke. ¡°Mr. Dou, you must be joking. Not to mention that I don¡¯t have much interaction with you and have yet to agree to help you, even if I really help you, I can¡¯t give you such an unrealistic guarantee. You have to know that no matter how respected a doctor is, there¡¯s no way to guarantee that he can cure any illness.¡±

    Dou Tianyi did not argue with her about this. Instead, he said, ¡°I heard that Miss Su¡¯s husband was paralyzed for nearly ten years due to an ident.¡±

    The word ¡°paralyzed¡± really poked at Su Yayan¡¯s reverse scale, causing her face to instantly darken!

    However, Dou Tianyi acted as if he did not see anything and continued, ¡°But about a year ago, he recovered very well without any side effects.¡±

    ¡°My husband has not given up treatment over the years. It would be normal for him to recover.¡±

    Su Yayan deliberately pushed the credit for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s recovery to the few attending physicians who had been treating him all these years.

    However, it was impossible for Dou Tianyi to do as she wished. ¡°As Miss Su just said, some illnesses can¡¯t be cured just because the doctor says so.¡±

    ¡°The reason you can¡¯t be cured is that the technology isn¡¯t mature yet. Medicine is constantly improving and developing. What can¡¯t be cured before doesn¡¯t mean that it can¡¯t be cured in the future.¡±

    ¡°ording to Miss Su, my illness can be cured one day, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yayan gave him a patronizing fake smile. ¡°I said that there woulde a day. Who knows if it will be sooner orter? Anyway, I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±

    In a few hundred years, a blood disease like Dou Tianyi¡¯s might really be cured, just like cancer. They had once thought it was a terminal illness, but hadn¡¯t they already developed a special medicine now?

    It was just that others had to study it for hundreds of years, but you could also live for hundreds of years? If you had that time, you wouldn¡¯t even know how many lifetimes you had reincarnated. Who cared if you could cure the illness in this lifetime?

    When Dou Tianyi heard her words, the light in his eyes dimmed, but he quickly returned to normal, as if he was already used to such disappointment.

    ¡°I know this is a little difficult, but I hope that Miss Su can help me, be it to alleviate my condition or to help me treat it in the future.¡±

    This feeling of putting his life in the hands of others had once made Dou Tianyi deeply resentful.

    However, fate sometimes liked to tease people. What you feared and hated the most often made it impossible to avoid. In the end, you could onlypromise helplessly.

    ¡°In exchange, I¡¯m willing to do whatever I can, at any price you need or want.¡±

    Su Yayan was not tempted by the promise he made. She frowned and said, ¡°I just said that the reason why Chenhuan can recover is that he has been receiving treatment all these years. The doctors around him¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish speaking, Dou Tianyi interrupted her. ¡°If it¡¯s really as Miss Su said, why are these people still unknown after Miss Su¡¯s husband has recovered? The disability that was once determined to be impossible to recover waspletely cured without any side effects. This alone is enough to make the patients and their families, who thought that the rest of their lives would be hopeless, scramble for it. But in fact, there isn¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 842 - Youâ€™re Threatening Me

    <h4>Chapter 842: You¡¯re Threatening Me</h4>

    When Su Yayan heard this, her expression changed again. He really came prepared today. Every word he said left her speechless.

    He was using all sorts of ways to tell her that he knew everything about her and that no matter how she denied or lied, they were of no use to him.

    No matter what she said today, the oue would not change.

    The helplessness really made Su Yayan grit her teeth in hatred.

    ¡°Maybe our first impression of each other was not very good, but from now on, I¡¯d really like us to be friends or even partners who are not bound by benefits.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can be friends.¡±

    Although Su Yayan did not have many friends, she was not without friends.

    For someone like Dou Tianyi, who seemed to be sincere in befriending her, but was actually high and mighty from the beginning to the end, making friends was as if he was making a deal. Su Yayan knew that she could not afford his friendship.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s expression did not change. He only nced at Su Yayan with a smile. ¡°One more friend is better than one more enemy. Believe me, neither you nor your husband would want to have an enemy like me.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned, and her eyes turned cold. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    A wolf was still a wolf. It could never be a dog, much less a cat.

    Even if it put on sheepskin, sooner orter, it will show its ws and tear you to pieces.

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth. After all, there¡¯s nothing a dying person can¡¯t do. Compared to me, a lonely person with an old illness, Miss Su probably has more concerns in this world than me.¡±

    As the saying went, you have nothing to lose. If it came to that, who knew what he might do?

    This was also one of the main reasons why some people who were found to be suffering from terminal illness had mental distortion. They simply thought that since they were about to die, why should others still live so well?

    In that case, they should all die together. They would be lucky if they could drag a few people down with them.

    It was precisely such an incredibly twisted thought that created so many tragedies, that made people realize how terrible such people were.

    At this moment, the anger in Su Yayan¡¯s heart finally reached its peak.

    How dare this man¡­ how dare he threaten her family! How dare he!

    Dou Tianyi saw Su Yayan¡¯s anger and his lips curled up slightly. He did not continue to be aggressive. ¡°I hope Miss Su will consider what I just said. It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t continue to disturb Miss Su¡¯s work.¡±

    As Dou Tianyi spoke, he gave Li Yue a look. Li Yue immediately understood and stepped forward to hand over a business card.

    ¡°This is my business card. If you change your mind, you can contact me anytime. Of course, if it takes too long, I¡¯lle to look for Miss Su again. There¡¯s still time.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened again. She wished she could throw this business card at Dou Tianyi on the spot.

    Dou Tianyi saw Su Yayan¡¯s anger, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he had already determined that Su Yayan would one day give in and take the initiative to contact him.

    As Li Yue pushed Dou Tianyi out of Su Yayan¡¯s office, he suddenly stopped.

    Immediately, Su Yayan heard a certain someone¡¯s calm and sad voice. ¡°I simply want to live.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s hands tightened at her sides. That was right. Who wanted to die if they could live?

    However, what if this person who survived ended up implicating the life and death of the people around him? Would she treat him coldly as if it had nothing to do with her, or would she risk the possibility of a bacsh in the future?

 Chapter 843 - Courtesy Before Force

    <h4>Chapter 843: Courtesy Before Force</h4>

    ¡°So he wants to live?¡± Su Yayan sneered and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live? But no matter how much they want to live, they shouldn¡¯t step on others to fulfill their wishes.¡±

    In her previous life, Wen Jingping was the same, but so was the current Dou Tianyi.

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan¡¯s gaze could not help but turn gloomy and cold. Her heart also hardened.

    ¡°Boss, why are you doing this?¡± Li Yue pushed Dou Tianyi out of the East City. As soon as they got into the car, he could not help butin, ¡°Miss Su doesn¡¯t have a good impression of you. After today¡¯smotion, she probably wants to kill you.¡±

    Dou Tianyi was sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed. When he heard this, he opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°If I don¡¯t make a fuss today, will she have a good impression of me?¡±

    Li Yue choked. In his opinion, his boss¡¯s initial words to Su Yayan were already considered very good.

    Unfortunately, preconceived notions could not be changed easily.

    Dou Tianyi could not persuade her by being courteous, so he decided to use force.

    Li Yue wiped the cold sweat off his head and persuaded bitterly, ¡°Even if Miss Su is unmoved by force or persuasion, no matter what, you¡¯re still here to beg her. Isn¡¯t this too¡­ You¡¯re still thinking of relying on her for treatment in the future. If she¡¯s unhappy and tampering with your treatment¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please avenge me,¡± Dou Tianyi said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s already not easy for me to survive until now. When I die, I¡¯ll drag a few more people with me. I won¡¯t be too lonely on the road to hell.¡±

    When Li Yue heard this, he suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. His intuition told him that Dou Tianyi was most likely not joking!

    ¡°Ahahaha, Boss, you really know how to joke.¡±

    Dou Tianyi did not expose him. He closed his eyes again and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s not my style to beg humbly.¡±

    As the ancients said, courtesy before force.

    He had already given her the gift. If Su Yayan did not ept it, he would have a reason to use force.

    Compared topromising, he preferred to hide a knife in his smile and take advantage of others.

    As soon as Dou Tianyi walked out of Su Yayan¡¯spany, Su Yuxuan and Huo Chenhuan heard what happened in Su Yayan¡¯s office.

    There were only four people in the office at that time. It was obvious who the person who spread the word was.

    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face darkened when he found out about this, but he was not in a hurry to find trouble with Dou Tianyi. Instead, he asked Xia Junsheng to report this matter to Huo Chenhuan.

    In his words, when Yanyan was at home, he and his father protected her. Now that she was married, her husband had to make a move first. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t his sister have married for nothing?

    Xia Junsheng listened to Su Yuxuan¡¯s sourints and held back hisughter with great difficulty. In the end, he still revealed this matter to Huo Chenhuan.

    However, after some processing, he only conveyed the words that Dou Tianyi had said to Su Yayan, and did not mention the meaningful ambiguous tone that Dou Tianyi had used when the two of them spoke.

    Even so, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face still darkened after knowing this.

    ¡°He is quite bold to threaten Yanyan with the safety of our family.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai stood at the side with a smile on his face, but his eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because this President Dou doesn¡¯t have any loved ones, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so fearless and wants to cause trouble.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan sneered and said gloomily, ¡°Previously, you said that there were people from the Dou family¡¯s side branch who are still alive?¡±

 Chapter 844 - Sending Him An Appetizer

    <h4>Chapter 844: Sending Him An Appetizer</h4>

    ¡°Yes, back then, the Dou family seized power and caused a hugemotion. Most of the people involved are no longer alive. Only Dou Tianyi¡¯s uncle¡¯s two sons were studying abroad at that time and were not in the country, so they escaped.¡±

    ¡°I remember that when the Dou family changed hands, this uncle was the one who fought the most with Dou Tianyi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this uncle of Dou Tianyi¡¯s and Dou Tianyi¡¯s father are of two different lineages and are not close by blood. It¡¯s said that the only descendant of the Dou family died early due to illness, so he could only choose an heir from a side branch. At that time, the most promising candidates were Dou Tianyi¡¯s father and this uncle.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°In that case, Dou Tianyi isn¡¯t considered part of the main family¡¯s bloodline?¡±

    ¡°The Dou family doesn¡¯t pay much attention to this aspect. Compared to bloodlines, they value the capable more.¡±

    ¡°The capable?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered. No wonder every power transfer in the Dou family was bound to cause a bloodbath.

    Should the capable take over, or should he choose the sharpest saber from his offspring?

    ¡°Dou Tianyi¡¯s uncle is already dead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How did he die?¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it it was a robbery. He got into an argument with the robbers and got stabbed several times. One of the stab wounds was fatal and he died instantly.¡±

    ¡°Did it have something to do with Dou Tianyi?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no concrete evidence that this matter is rted to him for the time being, but at that time, there was internal strife in the Dou family. Almost everyone who went against Dou Tianyi had an ident. Except for one who was in a vegetative state, most of the others were dead.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What¡¯s important is what the two surviving young masters of the Dou family think.¡±

    There were some things that everyone knew in their hearts, so it did not matter if there was evidence or not.

    ¡°How¡¯s the rtionship between those two and the deceased uncle of the Dou family?¡±

    ¡°The rtionship between father and son is naturally not bad. If it was really bad, they wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to send him out of the country first.¡±

    Although he was studying abroad, who knew if he had nned it from the beginning? It would be best if he seeded in seizing power. Even if he failed, he could still leave a bloodline for himself and wait for aeback in the future.

    ¡°How capable are these two?¡±

    He would forget about it if they were two idiots. He would only be sending their heads to Dou Tianyi when they returned. They would not be of much use in that case.

    ¡°Among the two of them, the older brother is quite resourceful, and the younger brother is not stupid. The two of them have always wanted toe back, but because of Dou Tianyi¡¯s influence in the country, they don¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± In other words, they could be used.

    ¡°We don¡¯t really need to crush him. It¡¯s enough to disgust him.¡±

    Compared to killing someone with a borrowed knife, Huo Chenhuan wanted to do it himself.

    Finding these two was just an appetizer.

    On the other hand, Su Yayan had no idea that she had already reced Wen Jingping¡¯s role in Dou Tianyi¡¯s heart and had be the trigger for her husband¡¯s confrontation with the original viin. She was really not in a good mood.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s sudden appearance was unexpected.

    However, the previous few encounters had at least prepared Su Yayan mentally. She knew that she would bump into him sooner orter.

    From trying to bring the topic back to Wen Jingping to trying to put everything down to her personal feud with her, all these were just to dy the inevitable.

    Dou Tianyi did not seem to care about Wen Jingping at all. He was even less interested in their grudges, killing the argument that she wanted to bring up right before she could say anything.

 Chapter 845 - Can Only Be Alleviated But Not Cured

    <h4>Chapter 845: Can Only Be Alleviated But Not Cured</h4>

    ¡°System, what¡¯s going on with Wen Jingping and Dou Tianyi? Isn¡¯t he Wen Jingping¡¯s new spare tire male lead? Instead of kneeling down and licking Wen Jingping¡¯s boots, he lives and dies for her without any regrets. Why does he keeping to find trouble with me? He even said that he could help me deal with Wen Jingping. Is he trying to trick me or is he serious? Are you sure this Dou Tianyi is really the new male lead?¡±

    [ording to the system, Dou Tianyi is indeed the new male lead chosen by the world¡¯s female lead for the second time.]

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with him and Wen Jingping? Doesn¡¯t the male lead of the world subconsciously get led by the female lead and his EQ and IQ will drop for no reason?¡±

    It was supposed to be like Huo Shaofeng from before. He was clearly arrogant because of his pride. He did not even fancy a rich girl like Su Yayan, who had been pampered since she was young and had received a good education. It was even more impossible for him to consider an ugly duckling like Wen Jingping, who was inferior to Su Yayan in every aspect.

    However, it was as if he had been possessed. He insisted on treating her as a priceless treasure. No matter how many tricks Wen Jingping yed and how much trouble she caused him, he still suffered like a dutiful dog.

    If Wen Jingping hadn¡¯t seen that Huo Shaofeng had lost all hope after being chased out of the Huo Corporation, she would not have made a cuckold out of him and woken him up from his infatuation. Who knew how long he would have been yed for!

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem to affect Dou Tianyi.¡±

    Although he had spent money on Wen Jingping to obtain the resources of a big IP female lead, he was actually not charmed by Wen Jingping¡¯s female lead. He listened to her and looked normal.

    No, from the fact that he could easily negotiate with her using Wen Jingping, this person was very abnormal!

    [The host¡¯s progress in snatching the female protagonist¡¯s halo has reached 50%, causing the female protagonist¡¯s influence on the male protagonist to decrease greatly. Furthermore, the host has the various skills provided by the system. Under certain conditions, it has covered the original female protagonist¡¯s cheat.]

    Towards the end, the familiar mechanical voice sounded a little smug, as if it was saying, ¡°Look, what I¡¯m providing you is all good stuff. It¡¯s countless times better than the original female protagonist¡¯s half-baked golden fingers.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it normal for the new male lead to give up on the original female lead and look for you to treat his illness? Who would be willing to abandon a five-star luxury set meal and go and torture themselves by eating leftover steamed buns?

    After listening to the system¡¯s exnation, Su Yayan felt that it made sense.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the focus of her attention now. It was¡­

    ¡°System, I realize you¡¯ve be more humantely. You¡¯ve even learned to take credit.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yayan sighed regretfully. ¡°If only you could have a body like Roly Poly¡¯s. I could even help you dress up and let you be the most beautiful baby among the robots.¡±

    System: If it¡¯s those colorful aprons of the little robot, forget it!

    Su Yayan waited for a while but there was no reply from the system. She sighed in disappointment and stopped teasing it. Instead, she carefully asked another question.

    ¡°System, if Chenhuan and I hadn¡¯t increased the progress of snatching the golden finger, would Dou Tianyi¡¯s illness have¡­¡±

    The system was silent for a long moment before it chose its reply.

    [ording to the setting of the original novel, the blood disease of the viin, Dou Tianyi, can only be alleviated but not cured.]

    When Su Yayan heard this, an idea shed through her mind. In the original novel, Dou Tianyi was the viin, so it was naturally impossible for him to recover from this illness.

    However, he was now the new male lead of the world. With the male lead halo above his head, it was definitely impossible for him to be the same as in the original novel.

 Chapter 846 - A World Bug

    <h4>Chapter 846: A World Bug</h4>

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment and continued to ask, ¡°Can the things I have now cure him?¡±

    [No.]

    ¡°Then how did he¡ª¡±

    The system fell silent again.

    Su Yan waited for an answer, but none came. ¡°System?¡±

    [Dou Tianyi is the male lead of the world. He has the same luck as the female lead of the world. Moreover, because he hasn¡¯t been robbed of arge number of golden fingers like the female lead of the world, his luck is also stronger.]

    The system paused for a moment, as if deciding how best to exin itself.

    Su Yayan noticed this and narrowed her eyes. She could actually feel that the system could not exin everything to her.

    Most of the time, the system could only tell her things by hints. It was like being limited by something.

    [The host can snatch the golden finger of the male and female leads to change their fate, and vice versa.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed. After understanding what the system meant, she could not help but curse on the spot.

    She knew it was not that simple. So this was what they were waiting for!

    Su Yayan had previously discovered that arge part of the so-called snatching the golden finger was to rescue the supporting actors and actresses who had their blood sucked by the male and female leads in advance and used them as stepping stones to reduce the public influence of the male and female leads on this world.

    These male and female supporting roles could have had a beautiful family and a promising future. However, because they were targeted by them, not only did they be used paper figurines, but they were also trampled under their feet and their families were destroyed.

    Now that she heard what the system said, she realized that it was different from ordinary people.

    They were clearly stealing other people¡¯s luck and stacking it on themselves to bring endless benefits to themselves. They did not forget to kill those who were no longer useful to them, lest these people revive and snatch their luck back from them.

    Su Yayan took a deep breath, her expression extremely ugly.

    ¡°This should be considered a world bug. It¡¯s clearly a terminal illness, and there¡¯s a hope of recovery just because he¡¯s the male lead. This¡­¡±

    [Don¡¯t forget that the world you¡¯re in is a book.]

    Some epic dramas could not guarantee perfection, let alone the fact that the foundation of this world came from a melodramatic romance novel. It would be strange if there were no bugs.

    [Moreover, the world will automatically fix bugs. Arge part of the male protagonist¡¯s recovery will be attributed to luck and the low sess rate of the surgery. Or someone might suddenly have an idea and develop a special medicine for this disease, but the raw materials for this kind of special medicine are rare and can¡¯t be poprized at all, and so on.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression was subtle. The reason given by the system was really¡­ difficult to refute.

    There was no shortage of miracles in the history of medicine. There had been a number of earlier reports of people who had been diagnosed with terminal illnesses and who could live no more than a year or two. They had lived five or ten years because of a good mentality.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs were originally diagnosed as impossible to recover, but after he stood up again, how many people would think that there were many metaphysical factors involved?

    They would only exim that he had been lucky enough to meet a good doctor and create a miracle. Some might even suspect that his leg had never been as bad as the rumors made it out to be. Everything had just been a smokescreen to confuse him.

    People tend to subconsciously believe what they see and find good reasons for it.

    The so-called bug could only be considered a bug in the eyes of an insider like her. In the eyes of others, it was just a miracle that could not be exined withmon words.

 Chapter 847 - Different From Them

    <h4>Chapter 847: Different From Them</h4>

    After figuring this out, Su Yayan¡¯s mood was indescribablyplicated.

    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, she was also an inexplicable bug.

    [The host is different from them.]

    The sudden mechanical voice stunned Su Yayan. When she realized what it meant, she was in disbelief.

    [The host is very good to those who have helped her.]

    Was the system¡­forting her?

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted and burst outughing.

    The system exploded on the spot from herughter and defended itself proudly.

    [Host, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m notforting you. I¡¯m just worried that your mentality will be unstable and affect your subsequent performance. I¡¯m giving you a reminder.]

    When Su Yayan heard the system¡¯s self-confessed words, the smile in her eyes deepened.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re notforting me. I¡¯m imagining things. I¡¯m imagining things.¡±

    Instead of appeasing it, Su Yan¡¯s perfunctory reply made it shut down online again and y dead in silence.

    Su Yayan poked at the system for a long time without getting a response. She was angry and amused.

    However, when she thought of the two words it had just said, her heart softened a little. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    There was still a long silence waiting for her. Just as Su Yayan thought that the system would ignore her, an angry and smug snort suddenly sounded in her mind.

    [Hmph!]

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± What a tsundere. I wonder who it learned from!

    ¡°System, you just said that Dou Tianyi can rely on the male protagonist¡¯s luck to survive. Does that mean he can snatch their luck to make his male protagonist¡¯s halo stronger by contacting some sessful people? There are too many people like that¡­¡±

    However, most people who achieved something through their own strength in various industries had better luck than ordinary people.

    Wen Jingping was fine. The original novel was based on her perspective. With a little work, she could guess who she was stepping on.

    Dou Tianyi was different. He was a viin in the original novel. From Wen Jingping¡¯s point of view, he was undoubtedly a heinous viin.

    He would definitely be able toe into contact with more sessful people than Wen Jingping, the little white lotus who had climbed up step by step. Moreover, Su Yayan would basically not be able to guess it. She would be blind and unable to beat him to it.

    [The host and your partner have already snatched a portion of the golden fingers from the male and female leads. You are far more attractive to the male and female leads than others.]

    ¡°I see.¡± Which meant the pair would being after them more frequently from now on.

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes as Dou Tianyi¡¯s words suddenly appeared in her mind. Her eyes turned cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s all about staying alive. Who¡¯s more valuable?¡±

    Just as the system had said, she and Huo Chenhuan were ultimately different from them.

    Those who had helped her, all she could think about was how to repay them. The icing on the cake in times of adversity. Not throwing it away after it was used and stabbing them in the back.

    This might be why the system chose her. No matter what, she would never let those two threaten her and her family!

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see what we can do.¡±

    Su Yayan did not want to help Dou Tianyi treat his illness in the first ce. Now that she knew the twists and turns, it was even more impossible.

    However, she was more worried that Dou Tianyi would attack her family.

    Before she could figure out how to get rid of this problem, Su Yayan received a call from home and her expression changed.

 Chapter 848 - Roly Poly Is Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 848: Roly Poly Is Amazing</h4>

    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Huo Chenhuan rushed back after receiving the call and met with Su Yayan, whose legs had gone weak. He rushed over to support her before she fell.

    ¡°Baby, baby¡­¡± Su Yayan¡¯s face was as pale as paper. She did not dare to think about what she would do if something really happened to the child.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. The baby¡¯s fine. Uncle Chang and the others found out early. The baby¡¯s not hurt.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes widened as she grabbed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand, as if she was clutching at her only lifeline. She was flustered and pitiful.

    Seeing her like this, the anger in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart also climbed to the peak. He hugged Su Yayan tightly andforted her gently, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve confirmed with Uncle Zhang that the child is fine. He¡¯s fine. Nothing happened to him.¡±

    Su Yayan definitely believed in Huo Chenhuan, but if she did not see her baby with her own eyes and confirm that he was safe, it would be useless no matter what others said.

    Huo Chenhuan naturally understood this as well. As he spoke, he carried her and rushed inside.

    Because of what had just happened, the atmosphere in the room was unusually solemn.

    When the two of them entered the hall, they immediately saw the servants and security guards gathered in the hall. In the middle of them, a female servant in her early forties was tied up with ropes. She sat on the ground with her head slightly lowered and a dispirited expression.

    As for the baby who had almost been kidnapped, he was currently in Uncle Zhang¡¯s arms. His big eyes were looking around,pletely unaware of what had happened to him not long ago.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were on her baby. When she saw him, she immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Young Madam.¡± Uncle Zhang immediately let go of the baby in his arms.

    When the baby saw his mother, he waved his chubby little arms happily and giggled.

    Su Yayan carried him and checked him carefully from head to toe. After confirming that he was really fine, she finally rxed.

    She lowered her head to rub her baby¡¯s chubby face andined softly, ¡°You really scared Mommy to death, kiddo.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan followed Su Yayan all the way here. At this moment, he was standing beside her. Looking at the smiling faces of the mother and son, his heart softened.

    However, that did not mean he had forgotten his initial anger when he received the call and learned that his son had almost been kidnapped.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the maid on the ground. If looks could kill, she probably would not have had the chance to speak.

    This female servant was considered an elder of the Huo Chenhuan family and knew how powerful Huo Chenhuan was. When he looked at her like this, the cold sweat on her head flowed even more. Her lips trembled slightly, and she could not speak for a long time.

    Seeing this, Uncle Zhang¡¯s face darkened. He took a step forward and exined, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s like this.¡±

    It turned out that almost an hour ago, after the nanny had fed the little guy and put him to sleep, he had suddenly received a delivery call and gone out for a while.

    In less than ten minutes, the maid, who was now sitting on the floor, sneaked into the nursery and brought out the baby, who was still asleep at the time.

    ¡°If Roly Poly hadn¡¯t reacted in time and snatched the child back before this woman carried the young master out of the door, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±

    As soon as Uncle Zhang said this, Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan were stunned. They subconsciously turned to look at Roly Poly, who was wearing a pink apron.

    Su Yayan was the first to react. She freed one hand to stroke its round little head and praised, ¡°So it was Roly Poly who got your brother back. You are amazing!¡±

 Chapter 849 - A Fierce Bite

    <h4>Chapter 849: A Fierce Bite</h4>

    After receiving Su Yayan¡¯s praise, Little Roly Poly blushed and said shyly, ¡°Protecting Little Master is what I should do.¡±

    When Dun Dun saw that Su Yayan had praised Roly Poly but not him, he seemed to be a little dissatisfied. He ran to Su Yayan¡¯s feet and ran in circles. Silly followed behind its dog daddy and ran in circles around Su Yayan.

    The father and son spun around for a long time and realized that Su Yayan did not react at all. They could not help but lean forward again and rub against her calf.

    Only then did Su Yayan notice them. She mistakenly thought that they were concerned about her baby and quickly carried the baby and leaned down tofort it. ¡°Dun Dun, do you want to see the baby? Don¡¯t worry, the baby is fine.¡±

    Dun Dun barked twice and sat unhappily on Su Yayan¡¯s right foot.

    Silly followed suit. It walked to Su Yayan¡¯s left foot and sat down.

    The two dogs on her feet were quiet.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Uncle Zhang coughed when he saw this. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°They probably think that they helped just now, but Young Madam only praised Roly Poly and not them. They¡¯re angry.¡±

    Su Yayan looked surprised. ¡°They helped too?¡±

    ¡°After Roly Poly chased the kidnapper out and snatched the young master back from this woman, these two followed behind Roly Poly. When they saw that this woman still wanted toe over and snatch the child, they¡­ bit her.¡±

    ¡°¡­ where did they bite?¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Uncle Zhang blushed slightly and did not answer.

    Instead, a young girl at the side suppressed herughter and interrupted, ¡°In the area with the most meat, these two little guys bit so fiercely that they almost pulled down someone¡¯s pants.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless.

    That was a familiar routine!

    ¡°Woof¡­¡± Dun Dun seemed to know that someone had mentioned his handsome appearance. He raised his head proudly and barked twice, his glistening dog eyes filled with credit.

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched as she thought to herself, ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my dog. It likes to bite the ces with the most human flesh.¡¯

    However, considering that the two dogs had indeed made a contribution this time, Su Yayan was not stingy with her praise. ¡°Dun Dun and Silly did a good job protecting the baby.¡±

    Dun Dun shot to her feet and wagged his tail like a propeller. Its little feet pped Su Yayan¡¯s calf and huffed and puffed, showing off his teeth.

    It was as if it was saying, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you know who¡¯s protecting the little brat? How dare she steal our young master? It¡¯s already not bad if we don¡¯t bite her to death!¡±

    Silly did not think much of it. It stared at its dog daddy with its tongue hanging out, nodding a few times from time to time in agreement.

    Su Yayan looked at the two silly dogs and could not bear to look at them. She could only turn her attention back to Roly Poly.

    ¡°How did you know this bad woman was going to steal your brother?¡±

    ¡°Because of the surveince.¡±

    ¡°Surveince?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he exined to her, ¡°Roly Poly is a family protection robot. It can analyze whether the other party will hurt its master and react to it from the surveince footage and character behavior.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly stunned. Only then did she remember that ever since Roly Poly entered their house, every corner of the house was monitored.

    At that time, she had thought that there was something to it. Now, it seemed that it was because Roly Poly was only focused on the construction of the courtyard at that time. In addition, there was no one at home to cause trouble, so there was no use for it.

    Now that there was a baby at home and a traitor with evil intentions, the effects of these little things were immediately revealed.

 Chapter 850 - Why Did You Kidnap the Baby?

    <h4>Chapter 850: Why Did You Kidnap the Baby?</h4>

    Su Yayan was both afraid and d. She nced coldly at the woman on the ground and lowered her head to rub against her baby¡¯s chubby face.

    After making the baby giggle, she reluctantly handed the child to Roly Poly and instructed, ¡°Roly Poly, be good. Bring your brother upstairs with Dun Dun and the others. When Mistress and Daddy settle the matter, we¡¯ll go up and find you.¡±

    Roly Poly received the order and immediately brought the baby upstairs.

    Su Yayan watched the few little ones leave until they could no longer be seen. After confirming that they would not disturb the baby, her gazended on the culprit.

    ¡°What else do you have to exin?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes wandered and she looked guilty.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    The sudden angry shout shocked the woman. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°I just¡­ just saw that Young Master was bored in the house, so I wanted to take him out for a walk, get some air, and bask in the sun. I really did not want to kidnap him. I was wronged.¡±

    ¡°Young Master was bored so you wanted to take him out for some air?¡± Su Yayan sneered. ¡°Do you think everyone here is a fool? Taking a sleeping child out to bask in the sun, do you want to give him some air or kill him? Even if the house is really stuffy in the house, you can tell Uncle Zhang and the nanny to bring the baby out to the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Who allowed you to make a sneaky move on him while the nanny was away? And who gave you the right to take him out alone?¡±

    Su Yayan took a step forward with every sentence, and the woman subconsciously moved backwards in her tied-up position.

    In the end, she had nowhere to retreat to. She hit the edge of the sofa behind her and said fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! I really don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I just want to take Little Young Master out for a walk. But I did not think so much. It¡¯s indeed a little inconsiderate, but I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions! Young Madam, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please spare me this time. I promise that I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ¡°Next time? Experiencing this kind of thing once is scary enough. You want there to be a next time?¡± Su Yayan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on her. ¡°Uncle Zhang, call the police. Since she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it here, let¡¯s go to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam,¡± said Uncle Chang, turning to make the call.

    The woman¡¯s face changed. She panicked. ¡°No, don¡¯t call the police. Don¡¯t call the police!¡±

    ¡°If you did not do anything wrong, why are you worried about calling the police?¡± Su Yayan took in her panicked appearance. ¡°You said you just wanted to take the child out to bask in the sun. So many pairs of eyes in the house, including the surveince cameras, can prove that you were acting suspiciously and wanted to kidnap the baby. The best way, of course, is to call the police and let someone impartial investigate and judge. Uncle Zhang, call the police.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± The woman fell to the ground with a thud and struggled to move towards Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan looked down at her and did not feel pity for her at all. Her tone became even colder. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Tell me the truth. Why did you kidnap my baby?¡±

    The woman shuddered and hung her head, struggling with herself.

    Su Yayan did not have time to waste on her. ¡°Uncle Zhang!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk,¡± the woman eximed, ncing up at the crowd watching her with cold eyes.

    Knowing that there was no escape today, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to kidnap the child. Someone¡­ someone asked me to help take the child out. He said that as long as I took the child out to him, he would give me a sum of money.¡±

 Chapter 851 - Youâ€™re Not Worthy!

    <h4>Chapter 851: You¡¯re Not Worthy!</h4>

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan looked at each other, not surprised.

    It was impossible for them to believe that there was nothing fishy about the matter.

    However,pared to the sudden stupidity of the person in front of them, the two of them were obviously more willing to believe that there was a shameful mastermind behind all of this.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The woman looked up and met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s extremely cold eyes. She shivered and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Eldest Young Master.¡±

    The Eldest Young Master was what the old servants in the old residence called Huo Qihan.

    Even after Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents passed away, Huo Chenhuan took over the old residence and parted ways with Huo Qihan. This title had never changed.

    To Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan, this answer was unexpected but reasonable.

    ¡°What did he ask you to do?¡±

    ¡°He asked me to find an opportunity to smuggle the young master out and hand him over. As soon as I could aplish this, he¡ª¡±

    ¡°He would pay you?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Five¡­ five million.¡±

    Su Yayan sneered. ¡°You kidnapped my son for five million. This deal is really worth it.¡±

    When Uncle Zhang and the others heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, they looked at the woman with disdain and disappointment.

    Most of the people who could stay in the old residence had been working in the Huo Chenhuan family since Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents¡¯ generation. Most of these people had been indebted to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents.

    Moreover, even during Huo Chenhuan¡¯s most difficult period, he had never mistreated them at all. Therefore, most of them were very loyal and would not cause any trouble under normal circumstances.

    To them, people like women who sold their owners¡¯ homes for a little money were no different from traitors.

    Not to mention that the target of her attack was the young master whom they treated like an eyeball. He was simply crazy!

    Seeing everyone¡¯s guarded gazes, the woman panicked and begged loudly, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, I really have no choice but to do this immoral thing. My son gambles and is in debt. If he doesn¡¯t pay those people back, they¡¯ll chop off his fingers and beat him to death! My husband died early, leaving me with only this son. I really can¡¯t watch him be beaten to death.¡±

    The woman sniffled and cried pitifully. ¡°It just so happened that Eldest Young Master found me and asked me to help him secretly bring Little Young Master out. I thought that no matter what, Eldest Young Master was still Little Young Master¡¯s uncle and would definitely not hurt Little Young Master, so I agreed to Eldest Young Master¡¯s request and helped him do this.¡±

    ¡°Enough. Do you think that he¡¯s the baby¡¯s uncle and won¡¯t do anything to the baby? Or do you think that as long as you finish this job, you can get the money, and as long as you have the money, your son can pay off his debts and not have his fingers chopped off?¡±

    The woman did not expect Su Yayan to expose her true thoughts. She avoided her gaze for a moment, but she quickly calmed down and said sadly, ¡°Young Madam, I was desperate and had no choice. That¡¯s why I did such a thing in a moment of confusion. Little Young Master is fine now. Please spare me this time.¡±

    It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t said that. As soon as she mentioned this, Su Yayan was filled with anger. She was so angry that she stepped forward and kicked her to the side.

    ¡°You¡¯re desperate? You want to use my son as a sacrifice in exchange for your son¡¯s safety? You¡¯re not worthy!¡±

 Chapter 852 - Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 852: Shameless</h4>

    The woman was stunned by Su Yayan¡¯s kick. When she reacted, she subconsciously wanted to struggle, but Su Yayan stepped on her so she could not move.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight. My son is fine because his family is capable of snatching him back from you, not because you¡¯ve turned over a new leaf and sent him back safely. So, how exactly do you have the cheek to ask me to forgive you? Or is it just like the old saying that people are shameless and invincible?¡±

    This was the first time that the Huo Chenhuan family had seen Su Yayan like this. In the year that she had married into the Huo Chenhuan family, she had always been gentle and amiable to her family members. She did not put on any airs and would even personally cook from time to time with the few chefs in the family.

    It was precisely because of her down-to-earth attitude that everyone in the Huo Chenhuan family quickly got close to her and naturally treated her as a gentle and considerate person with no temper.

    It was only when they saw Su Yayan like this today that they realized that she was not without a temper.

    It could even be said that when she was angry, she looked very much like Huo Chenhuan!

    When Huo Chenhuan saw this scene, he vaguely recalled that when Huo Shaofeng had been rude to him, Su Yayan had also been furious and rushed out to avenge him.

    At the thought of this, Huo Chenhuan felt a little upset. He was the only one who had received such treatment before this.

    Su Yayan, who did not know that her man was still jealous of her son, did not care what the people around her were thinking.

    She only wanted to kill this kidnapper on the spot.

    In her opinion, the person in front of her was full of lies. She did not believe a word she had just said.

    Fake or real, it had nothing to do with her!

    Her son was her son. Just because he was not the kidnapper¡¯s son, did it mean that he could be sold off for five million?

    All that woman could think about was that her son would have his fingers chopped off if he did not have the money to pay his debts. Why did not she think about what would happen if her baby was stolen and ended up in someone else¡¯s hands?

    Although Huo Qihan and Huo Chenhuan were brothers, they had long be enemies because of what happened in their early years.

    Forget about brotherhood, Huo Qihan even wanted to kill Huo Chenhuan.

    Especially because of the change of ownership of the Huo Corporation, everyone outside knew that the rtionship between the two brothers was not good. It had even reached the point where they would fight to the death.

    Even outsiders could see it clearly, let alone the servants of the Huo Chenhuan family who had watched the two brothers walk all the way to the present.

    However, this woman could easily say that she felt that Huo Qihan was the baby¡¯s uncle and would definitely not hurt him. It could be seen that she was extremely selfish!

    ¡°Call the police, Uncle Zhang. As much as I want to murder someone, we¡¯re good citizens. We can¡¯t act above thew. It¡¯s better to leave it to the professionals. I¡¯m sure thew will give me and my baby a satisfactory answer.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it.¡±

    Seeing that Su Yayan had made up her mind, Uncle Zhang turned around and left without looking back.

    The woman did not expect that after she had exined the matter clearly, Su Yayan would still want to hand her over to the police. Her expression changed again, and she cried loudly, ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, please spare me. I still have a son. He has just reached adulthood and doesn¡¯t know anything. Now that he¡¯s being chased by those creditors, how can he survive without me! Young Madam, please, please let me off this time. As long as you let me off, my son and I will repay you like cows and horses in the future.¡±

 Chapter 853 - Explain Your Crimes

    <h4>Chapter 853: Exin Your Crimes</h4>

    The woman cried pitifully, but Su Yayan did not soften at all. Instead, she seemed to have been enlightened and came to a realization. ¡°Oh right, you have a son.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I still have a son. Young Madam, you¡¯re also a mother, so you should know how I feel. A child can¡¯t live without a mother. My son is still so young. He can¡¯t live without me. On ount of¡­ on ount of my son and on ount of my hard work in the Huo Chenhuan family all these years, spare me this time. Don¡¯t send me to the police station. I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡±

    As the woman spoke, she struggled to kowtow to Su Yayan. She looked quite pitiful, but everyone present felt a littleplicated after hearing her words.

    What did she mean by ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard for the Huo Chenhuan family all these years¡±? She made it sound as if the Huo Chenhuan family had never given her any sry or benefits all these years. She had suffered a huge loss, but she still did not leave the Huo Chenhuan family.

    Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened again because of her words. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m also a mother that I know how detestable people who try to hurt my son are.¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and an ominous feeling suddenly arose in her heart.

    ¡°After you enter the police station, exin your crimes properly. It¡¯s best if you hand over whatever evidence you have. Otherwise, we won¡¯t need your son¡¯s creditors to deal with him.¡± Su Yayan leaned over and whispered into the woman¡¯s ear with a chuckle, ¡°You should know that crushing him is as simple as crushing an ant.¡±

    The woman was stunned for a long time before she suddenly woke up and begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll say anything. Don¡¯t hurt my son, don¡¯t hurt my son.¡±

    She looked like a pitiful mother when she was nervous about her son, but no one could sympathize with her at all.

    After Uncle Zhang called the police, they moved very quickly.

    Almost half an hourter, a team of people came over to take the woman away. They also copied the surveince footage in the Huo Chenhuan family¡¯s residence and the content of the transaction with Huo Qihan in the woman¡¯s hands.

    It was unknown if Huo Qihan was really stupid or if there were no more trustworthy people around him, but he could only do it himself.

    The number he used to contact this woman was his genuine contact. He did not hide anything.

    However, his arrogance and stupidity saved Su Yayan and the others a lot of trouble. They believed that if nothing unexpected happened today, Huo Qihan would be sent to jail.

    Su Yayan watched as the police took the woman away before turning around and going upstairs to look for her cute baby.

    At this moment, Little Star had been coaxed to sleep by Roly Poly. Hey in the cradle with his eyes closed, but his mouth was slightly open. From time to time, he would squirm. Su Yayane wondered if he had dreamed of something delicious.

    Dun Dun and Silly spun happily around the side of the cradle, but their movements were very light. They did not make a sound to disturb the sleeping little angel in the cradle.

    This was what Su Yayan saw when she entered the room with Huo Chenhuan. Most of the anger that she had umted outside had dissipated, and she could not help but smile.

    Roly Poly, who was also guarding the cradle, saw the two of them enter and immediately said shyly, ¡°Mistress, Little Young Master is already asleep.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Roly Poly did a good job.¡± Su Yayan smiled and patted Roly Poly¡¯s head.

    After praising it, she thought of the two little fellows circling below and quickly added, ¡°You all did well today. Chenhuan, the baby, and I should thank you.¡±

 Chapter 854 - The Parent Was To Blame

    <h4>Chapter 854: The Parent Was To me</h4>

    Roly Poly and the two little dogs were delighted to hear that.

    Especially Dun Dun, who raised its dog head and happily and reservedly patted Su Yayan¡¯s calf as if to say, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Su Yayan was amused by it. She picked it up and rubbed it from head to toe, turning the big meaty thing into a soft puddle.

    Dun Dun both enjoyed the attention but was angry too. He felt that his master had caused him to lose face in front of his son.

    As soon as Su Yayan stopped, it hurriedly jumped out of her arms and ran out with its son.

    Roly Poly followed the two dogs out the door, leaving only the two adults and the sleeping baby in the house.

    Su Yayan stood by the cradle and reached out to poke the little baby¡¯s warm and soft face. Only then did she feel at ease.

    Huo Chenhuan went forward and hugged her waist. He whispered, ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly stunned. When she reacted, she could not help butugh. ¡°Why are you apologizing? It¡¯s not your fault. If you hadn¡¯t brought Roly Poly home, the baby would really be in danger this time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The same thing won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±

    Su Yayan leaned into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms and rubbed his chin. Then, as if she had thought of something, her expression darkened. ¡°That woman¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Shaoyang and the others to keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t worry, neither she nor Huo Qihan can escape.¡±

    He originally wanted to spare Huo Qihan¡¯s life on ount of his parents and let him have a taste of being bullied by others.

    However, this was now in the past. He should never haveid hands on his baby.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. He had already calcted that even if this matter did not take his life, he would definitely be imprisoned for the rest of his life.

    As for whether the two culprits coulde out alive in this lifetime, no one could guarantee that.

    Su Yayan naturally did not have any sympathy for the two of them. She only whispered, ¡°Get someone to investigate that woman¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°You suspect her of lying?¡±

    ¡°I just want to see what kind of brat this idiot who gambles until his old mother has to resort to kidnapping.¡±

    ¡°And? If what she says is true, will you¡­ pity him?¡±

    ¡°Pity him?¡± Su Yayan turned to look at Huo Chenhuan as if she had heard a huge joke. ¡°Am I such a saint in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. In my heart, you¡¯re kind, smart, opinionated, and clear-cut between good and evil. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard that girls be soft after giving birth, so¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that one¡¯s heart will soften after giving birth, but a soft heart also depends on the partner.¡± Su Yayan could not help but touch her baby¡¯s chubby face again.

    That woman raised her child alone and was even implicated by her son. It was indeed pitiful.

    However, there must be something hateful about a pitiful person. The parent was to me if her son turned into a brat.

    It was obvious from what the woman had said that her son might not be a good child. She was definitely not a good parent herself. She could not even be considered a good¡­ person.

    At the thought of how her baby had almost fallen into Huo Qihan¡¯s hands, Su Yayan¡¯s heart was as hard as a rock. She could pick a rock up and smash it into that woman¡¯s head.

    Huo Qihan hated Huo Chenhuan so much. When she was pregnant, he even lost his baby because of Huo Shaofeng. Who knew if this person would go crazy and kill or throw away their baby?

 Chapter 855 - He Made His Escape

    <h4>Chapter 855: He Made His Escape</h4>

    ¡°Huo Qihan is the mastermind, and she is the aplice. In my heart, they are equally detestable. There is no such thing as who is innocent and who hasmitted a lesser crime.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan agreed deeply. He pursed his lips and said apologetically, ¡°Huo Qihan probably wants to use our baby to threaten me to return the Huo Corporation to him.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yayan lowered her eyes slightly, revealing a hint of coldness. ¡°I also know that if the baby really falls into his hands, even if you return the Huo Corporation to him, he won¡¯t return the child to us.¡±

    This was a premeditated kidnapping.

    The worst oue of kidnapping was to kill the hostage and lose everything. The best oue would be that Huo Qihan sends their baby away so that she and Huo Chenhuan would never be able to see him again.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart twisted into a knot at the thought of this possibility.

    Her baby was only a little more than a month old, but he was already involved in this dirty power struggle and had be a bargaining chip in the hands of others.

    ¡°No matter what, since Huo Qihan dared to do such a thing, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. If you can¡¯t bear to mess with him, leave this matter to my brother and grandfather. Anyway, I definitely won¡¯t let him off so easily.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could not help butugh when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Am I such a saint in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your brother, after all. You¡ª¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish, Huo Chenhuan interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s my parents who are rted to him. He has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan did not quite understand what he meant and turned to look at him in confusion.

    However, Huo Chenhuan did not dwell on this topic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my heart has always been soft for you and the baby. He¡¯s not worthy.¡±

    Su Yayan turned to look into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes and knew that he wasn¡¯t lying. Her heart calmed down and she buried her face in his arms without saying anything else.

    Su Yayan had thought that with all the witnesses and physical evidence, Huo Qihan should be arrested soon.

    Unexpectedly, that night, she suddenly received news from the police that Huo Qihan had actually escaped in advance. They could not find him for the time being.

    ¡°How did he get wind of it in advance? Could it be that there¡¯s another mole in the family?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s expression was ugly, and her heart could not help but tremble.

    If other traitors in the house had tipped him off¡­

    It was impossible for her and Huo Chenhuan to be at home 24 hours a day, and Uncle Zhang and the others could not possibly stay by the baby¡¯s side 24 hours a day.

    If the same thing happened once, it might happen again. What if Roly Poly did not react in time this time¡­

    Huo Chenhuan knew what she was thinking when he saw her expression. He held her hand tightly andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic first. Listen to me. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s a mole in the house. It should be that woman who arranged a time with Huo Qihan in advance. Huo Qihan did not see her for a long time and could not call her. Only then did he realize that something was wrong and ran away in advance.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned and looked puzzled. ¡°They arranged a time? But how did they know in advance when the nanny would leave the room and when would that woman sneak the child out to him?¡±

    The nanny in charge of taking care of the baby was also an olddy in the family. As there were as many as seven or eight grandchildren in the family, she was experienced in taking care of children. That was why Uncle Zhang sent her over to take care of Little Star.

 Chapter 856 - Were They So Skillful?

    <h4>Chapter 856: Were They So Skillful?</h4>

    After Su Yayan and the child returned from the hospital, she had been taking care of Little Star.

    This nanny usually did not have to do any other work besides taking care of the child. She basically never left the child¡¯s side unless¡­

    Something clicked in Su Yayan¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s that delivery?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Huo Qihan bribed the courier to deliver the items at a fixed time and find some excuse to dy the person so that he could buy time for the woman.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± This would exin why Huo Qihan could get the news in advance and run away. It was clearly the appointed time, but he did not see anyone after waiting for a long time. He could not get through on the phone either.

    Even a fool would have realized something was wrong. Could they not run?

    Knowing that there were no other moles in the family, Su Yayan was slightly relieved but also a little nervous. ¡°Could he have left the country?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Huo Chenhuan patted her headfortingly. ¡°Before calling the police, Shaoyang and the others had already informed the various airports in advance. As soon as they discover him, they will immediately detain him. We haven¡¯t found him yet so he must still be in the country.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and hesitated. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take Little Star to work tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Are you worried?¡±

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s not caught, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Su Yayan seemed to think of something and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Uncle Zhang and the others, but after today, I will panic every time the baby is out of my sight. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be kidnapped again.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache when he saw her like this. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get the nanny to apany you tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She did not expect Huo Chenhuan to agree so easily. Instead, she felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°No, I can manage on my own.¡±

    During her confinement period, although her family did not allow her to do any heavy work and the child was basically taken care of by the nanny, she was so free that she would learn how to make milk powder and change diapers from the nanny.

    In addition, the baby had been very obedient since he was born. As long as he was not hungry, he rarely made a fuss or cried.

    Su Yayan was full of confidence and felt that she could do it alone!

    Seeing that she had regained her fighting spirit and was no longer trembling in fear like before, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t handle it alone, look for Number One and the others to help.¡±

    Number One was the head of the bodyguards that Huo Chenhuan had arranged to protect her.

    These people had no names, only code names.

    At first, they only hid in the dark to protect Su Yayan. At the same time, they also helped Huo Chenhuan¡­ ahem, spy on her.

    However, after Su Yayan made it clear that she did not hate the existence of these people, this group of people went from dark to light. They followed Su Yayan in and out every day and basically stayed on duty 24 hours a day.

    ¡°Number One?¡± Su Yaran was stunned, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°Aren¡¯t they bodyguards? They take care of children?¡±

    All of them were as burly as towers. They were dark and strong, and some of them had scars on their faces. It would be a miracle if they did not scare the baby into tears. How could they help her coax the child?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ve undergone all kinds of professional training before they went on duty. Basically, they¡¯re so skilled that they can do things from changing lightbulbs to fixing the circuitry and taking care of children. They can even go to the extent of fighting, tying up people, and throwing bombs. It¡¯s not difficult for them.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless. Were all bodyguards so skillful these days?

 Chapter 857 - Team Up to Kidnap the Baby

    <h4>Chapter 857: Team Up to Kidnap the Baby</h4>

    With a stomach full of doubts and probing, Su Yayan pushed the pram out of the Huo residence the next day.

    On the way to thepany, Su Yayan¡¯s gaze would asionallynd on Number One, who was in the front passenger seat.

    Number One had been professionally trained after all. He was quite sensitive to the looks of others. He noticed it as soon as Su Yayan looked at him.

    Along the way, he noticed every look Su Yayan shot at him. He felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, and he broke out in a cold sweat.

    He thought that there were many enemies lurking around along the way, making him panic as if he was facing a great enemy!

    When they finally reached the entrance to the East City, Su Yayan finally could not help but ask him, ¡°Do you know how to babysit?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Number One did not understand why Su Yayan would ask that. He looked at her nkly and then said solemnly, ¡°If you need me, Young Madam, I can do it.¡±

    What did he mean by as long as she needed him? She suspected that he was a farce!

    ¡°¡­ Never mind. I¡¯d better take care of him myself.¡±

    Su Yayan pushed the pink pram through the door and entered thepany. She passed by the front desk and went straight to the office upstairs.

    Little did she know that as soon as she left, the news that the big boss had brought her newborn to thepany spread throughout thepany like wildfire.

    A group of aunties in thepany who were resting were itching to go up and see what their boss¡¯s baby looked like.

    ¡°Baby, look at this. This is Mommy¡¯s office. Isn¡¯t it extra spacious and extra pretty? Look, there are little cars down there. One little car after another¡­¡±

    Su Yayan carried her baby to the windows and showed him the cars on the street below.

    Little Star did not cry or make a fuss, and simply nced around with his big round eyes. He stared curiously at the cars below and did not get tired of it for a long time.

    In the end, Su Yayan was a little tired from carrying him. Her baby also seemed to be a little hungry, so she ced him back in the cradle.

    Su Yayan had just prepared the milk bottle and stuffed it into the baby¡¯s mouth when there was a knock on her door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, Yayan, it¡¯s me.¡± As soon as Xia Junsheng entered, he saw the pink pram by the desk. Thinking of the heated topic in thepany group not long ago, his expression became subtle.

    Su Yayan held the milk bottle with one hand and patted the little guy with the other to prevent him from choking.

    She looked up at Xia Junsheng when he heard the voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xia Junsheng hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he could not resist the curiosity in his heart. He asked seriously, ¡°You brought the baby to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Something happened at home yesterday. I was worried about leaving him at home, so I brought him over.¡± Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something and looked embarrassed. ¡°Is there a rule in thepany that says I can¡¯t bring the baby over? I did not think too much about it before. Ahem, then it¡¯ll just be for today. I¡¯ll make other arrangements tomorrow. I promise I won¡¯t let him disturb you or dy work.¡±

    When Xia Junsheng heard her words, he could not help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s no rule in thepany that forbids us from bringing our children over. Besides, this is an independent office room, and the soundproofing is not bad. He won¡¯t disturb anyone. I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just a little curious about your baby. To be precise, many employees in thepany are very curious about your baby. They¡¯re discussing how to team up and sneak in here to kidnap your baby.¡±

    Su Yayan paused, almost thinking she had misheard. ¡°Many¡­ employees in thepany?¡±

 Chapter 858 - In A Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 858: In A Rtionship</h4>

    ¡°When you pushed the pram up, some people saw it and sent it to thepany group chat. Now, many people are eyeing your baby.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Why did it feel like she had just left the tiger¡¯s den and entered the wolf¡¯s den again!

    Su Yayan looked at the little guy who was drinking milk until his eyes were narrowed. ¡®Son, you¡¯re really in demand. Everywhere you go, people want to steal you!¡¯

    However, Su Yayan also knew that the verbal kidnapping of these people in thepany was different from the kidnapping incident yesterday.

    They were only joking when they said that. ¡°Give them more work. When they¡¯re busy, they won¡¯t have time to think about my baby.¡±

    Amused by her words, Xia Junsheng agreed. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at him suspiciously and asked with a smile, ¡°Bro Junsheng, you¡¯re not on the team that steals children, are you?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m here to let you know that Prima Donna is due to wrap up at the end of the month, and a few of the artists in thepany have fewer scenes. They¡¯re almost all back from the filming.¡±

    ¡°So soon? You¡¯ve arranged everything I asked you to, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all arranged.¡± Xia Junsheng paused, considering. ¡°Also, there¡¯s something more important. I thought it necessary to let you know in advance.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Ning Qirui is in a rtionship.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s body stiffened. When she reacted, she cried out in shock, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­¡± The baby who was drinking milk was shocked by her reaction. He pouted and was about to cry.

    Su Yayan was shocked. She could not care less and hurriedly stuffed the pacifier back into his mouth. She patted him gently and coaxed, ¡°Be good, it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy shouldn¡¯t have spoken so loudly. I scared you. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    This was the first time Xia Junsheng had seen Su Yayan coax a child. He was suddenly a little dazed.

    Almost two years ago, when they first met, Su Yayan was still considered a child who had just stepped into society.

    Who would have thought that two yearster, this girl would quickly marry someone else and even have a baby of her own?

    What hurt the most was that as her ¡°brother¡±, he was still single!

    Su Yayan did not notice theplicated emotions in Xia Junsheng¡¯s heart. After finally coaxing the baby, ayer of cold sweat had already formed on her forehead.

    She breathed a sigh of relief before she remembered the topic they had been discussing. ¡°With whom?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s not You Yushi, is it?¡±

    It was no wonder that Su Yayan¡¯s first reaction was to think of these two people. They were really simr in age and family background. Most importantly, they had just coborated on ¡°Prima Donna¡± not long ago.

    After spending so much time in the same production team, they could develop feelings for each other over time.

    The tricky part was that Ning Qirui and You Yushi were both from talent shows and belonged to the poprity category. Logically speaking, they could not find a boyfriend or girlfriend before their transformation. Otherwise, it was very likely to cause a fatal blow to their star journey.

    This should also be the main reason why Xia Junsheng specially mentioned it to Su Yayan. Somepanies would strictly stipte in their early contracts that artists could not date for a few years after joining thepany.

    It was to prevent the sudden exposure of the rtionship from being too shocking. All the early investments would go down the drain and they would lose everything.

    However, the situation of these two people was rather special. If they did not mix well in the circle, they would have to go back and inherit the family business. The public rtions department would probably be worried sick about this.

    Xia Junsheng was silent for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Xia Ningxi, the screenwriter of ¡®Prima Donna¡¯.¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

 Chapter 859 - Openly Courting A Girl

    <h4>Chapter 859: Openly Courting A Girl</h4>

    Su Yayan was dumbfounded. When did the two of them hook up?!

    After the important supporting actor broke away from the control of the white lotus female protagonist, he met his match. She actually did not know about it at all!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Ning Qirui is dating Miss Xia Ningxi, the screenwriter of ¡®Prima Donna¡¯? When did this happen? Who knows about this?¡±

    The baby in the pram seemed to be frightened by Su Yayan¡¯s suddenly raised voice. He pulled the pacifier out and pouted, looking like he was about to cry again.

    Su Yayan¡¯s aura suddenly decreased as she hurriedly coaxed, ¡°Mommy was wrong, Mommy was wrong. I won¡¯t scare you loudly anymore. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    After calming the baby down, Su Yayan looked up at Xia Junsheng again.

    Xia Junsheng opened his mouth to exin, but there was another knock on the door.

    ¡°Who woulde at this hour?¡± Su Yayan frowned. ¡°Come in.¡±

    When the office door opened, Su Yayan looked up and was amused. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. We were just talking about you.¡±

    Speaking of the devil, the person who came in from outside was none other than Ning Qirui and You Yushi, who Su Yayan had just been talking about. Behind them was Yun Luoshan.

    ¡°Me?¡± Ning Qirui, who was walking in front, looked around and pointed a finger at himself, looking confused. ¡°You were talking about me?¡±

    ¡°I heard that a certain young master said that he wanted to stay in the entertainment industry and focus on work. In the end, he only acted in one show and found a girlfriend. He then only focused on dating and had no heart to work.¡±

    When Ning Qirui heard her words, he roughly guessed what she was talking about. He rubbed his nose guiltily and chuckled. ¡°This is fate. I can¡¯t stop it. You can¡¯t let me watch the person I like slip away and let me die a single dog just for my career, right?¡±

    Su Yayan almostughed in anger at his words. He sounded so dignified. If she did not know better, she would have thought that he had fallen in love with Xia Ningxi at first sight and would not marry anyone other than her. If he missed this chance, he would really be single for the rest of his life!

    Heh, men. They said sweet nothings and swore oaths. Who knew what would happen in the future? A lifetime was not a short time.

    ¡°Confess it all. Tell me when you hooked up.¡±

    Ning Qirui chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s too unpleasant to hear you use the term ¡®hook up¡¯. Little Xi and I did not mean it at first sight. But when we met again, we fell in love and decided to settle down for life.¡±

    ¡°Speak humannguage.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve spent a lot of time with the crew, and I think she¡¯s a nice person. She is interested in me, too. After a while, feelings start to develop¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Su Yayan nced at Ning Qirui in disdain.

    Look, everyone who joined the production team was going to work, but this guy was using work as an excuse to pick up girls. He was not doing his job!

    As if he could see Su Yayan¡¯s disdain, the corners of Ning Qirui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He said aggrievedly, ¡°Although it¡¯s true that dating during working hours isn¡¯t very good, it doesn¡¯t affect my work. My performance in the drama is stillmendable. Even Director Luo praised me for my talent in this aspect. They can testify to this.¡±

    You Yushi and Yun Luoshan had not expected to see thising while they were watching the show. Shocked, they quickly said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t apply to me. We don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Ning Qirui was speechless. After all, they were colleagues who had been with the production team for several months. How could they sell him off at such a time? The snacks that he had asked the chef at home to send over to the production crew over the past few months were all in vain!

 Chapter 860 - Milk-Scented Baby

    <h4>Chapter 860: Milk-Scented Baby</h4>

    No one expected that the person who saved Ning Qirui from this awkward situation was not anyone else but the little guy in the pram.

    ¡°Aw¡­¡± The milk bottle that had been soaked earlier was now only a thinyer, but Little Star took the initiative to pull out the pacifier. His big eyes were wide as he waved his chubby little arms for a hug.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart softened when she saw him like this. How could she still have the mood to pursue the matter of someone picking up girls in the production team?

    She put the milk bottle aside and picked up the baby.

    ¡°Are you full? Come, Mommy will pat you.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she touched the baby¡¯s belly, causing him to giggle.

    The little guy was almost eight pounds when he was born. In the past month or so, he had eaten his fill. He was now fat and fair. His small hands were like lotus roots.

    The few of them had raced up to take a look at this baby. When they saw Su Yayan carrying him, their eyes lit up.

    Especially the two girls. Their eyes lit up like light bulbs when they saw such a fair and obedient baby.

    Yun Luoshan was rather shy. No matter how much she liked him, she was too embarrassed to ask. You Yushi, on the other hand, had no such concerns.

    Seeing this legendary boss¡¯s little crown prince, she subconsciously took a step forward and said happily, ¡°Boss, is this your baby? He looks so cute. Can I carry him?¡±

    Su Yayan nced at her in surprise, and You Yushi realized that her request seemed a little abrupt.

    Just as she was wondering if she should say something to remedy the situation, she heard Su Yayan say, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s straightforwardness was surprising. You Yushi was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yayan looked helpless. You Yushi and the others were all her employees. They were her subordinates.

    She just wanted to carry her baby. She was not that petty.

    ¡°Hold him here. Yes, slow down. Hold him here. Yes, very good.¡± Su Yayan corrected her gesture as she carefully ced the baby in her hand.

    It was probably You Yushi¡¯s first encounter with such a soft little creature. She stiffened, but her heart soared with excitement.

    ¡°He¡¯s so soft. And he¡¯s so small and especially¡­ fragrant.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan could not help but burst outughing.

    You Yushi knew that she was being silly. She blushed, but she was stubborn. ¡°I mean it. He smells like milk and smells good.¡±

    When Ning Qirui heard You Yushi¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°What are you saying? I suspect you can bite him in the next second. Tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to beat you up just because you¡¯re the young master of the Ning family.¡±

    ¡°Come on,e on. Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±

    Su Yayan looked at the two of them, who could start an argument with just a few words, and suddenly realized how naive she had been not long ago when she thought that the two of them would be a couple.

    Yun Luoshan, on the other hand, was used to the two of them quarreling when they met. She reached out to poke the baby¡¯s little face, but the baby grabbed her finger instead.

    Startled, for a moment she wasn¡¯t sure whether to pull her hand back or continue poking.

    Su Yayan turned around and saw her baby holding the pretty girl¡¯s finger and giggling. She was stunned for a moment and chuckled. ¡°Little Star seems to like you a lot.¡±

    Seeing the babyugh, Yun Luoshan could not help but rub the back of her head and smile foolishly. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m more popr with children.¡±

 Chapter 861 - Led the Baby Astray

    <h4>Chapter 861: Led the Baby Astray</h4>

    ¡°No, probably because you¡¯re younger and have a smaller generation gap with the baby.¡±

    Because of a trivial matter, the two older people were at a loss for words.

    The babies now were not afraid of strangers. They did not cry or make a fuss when they were hugged by strangers.

    Obedient children were always especially loved by others. At first, You Yushi and the others were a little restrained, butter on, they started to tease the baby with the various small toys in the pram.

    It was worth mentioning that when girls, especially pretty girls like Yun Luoshan, teased him, the little guyughed especially hard.

    Once it was Ning Qirui or Xia Junsheng, the baby would only stare at the two of them with his big ck grape-like eyes with an innocent expression.

    Ning Qirui did not believe it. He made a face and rang the bell again. He tried all the toys in the pram, but he did not get a smile from the baby.

    Seeing this, You Yushi picked up a small rattle and turned it. The tinkling sound instantly attracted the child¡¯s attention.

    The baby stared at the drum for a long time before suddenly grinning widely.

    ¡°Oh, he smiled. He smiled! It was so cute. He did not even have teeth. His gums were pink and tender. They looked so soft. Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Ning Qirui was as depressed as You Yushi was happy. He finally could not help but stand up and say angrily, ¡°Damn, I suspect he¡¯s sexist!¡±

    Su Yayan did not expect her son to know how to treat girls, especially beautiful girls, differently at such a young age.

    When he grew up, he would probably be a yboy who would coax little girls everywhere. It must be that his father was too indecent when she was pregnant and led the baby astray with his sweet words!

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Huo Chenhuan, who was busy confirming the whereabouts of Huo Qihan with Gu Shaoyang and the others, suddenly sneezed in front of his subordinates.

    This sudden change made the originally serious atmosphere in the conference room instantly be subtle.

    After a moment of silence, Zuo Yanbai asked with concern, ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Huo Chenhuan rubbed his nose and smiled faintly. ¡°It should be Yanyan and the baby thinking of me.¡±

    The three of them, ¡°¡­¡± They were caught off guard by a mouthful of dog food. Can single people have some human rights?

    ¡°Have you found out where Huo Qihan is?¡±

    Yu Ziyan raised his eyebrows slightly and a malicious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to find his whereabouts? He has a moving time bomb with him. As long as you want it to explode, you can make it explode anytime you want.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang could not help but narrow his eyes when he heard this. He said sarcastically, ¡°He even brought her with him when he fled. It seems like he¡¯s really in love.¡±

    ¡°Husband and wife are birds of the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately. If even an old married couple is like this, let alone a dewy couple like them. He treats her as his true love, but she probably wants to kill him at any moment.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Young Master, should we inform the police now¡­¡±

    Ever since the three of them knew that Huo Qihan had actually bribed the people in the old residence to steal their little crown prince, they rubbed their palms together. They could not wait to rush up to Huo Qihan and press him to the ground repeatedly.

    Huo Chenhuan pondered for a moment and chuckled. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on them and inform the police of their whereabouts. At the same time, inform Huo Qihan that the police already know his whereabouts.¡±

 Chapter 862 - Cat and Mouse

    <h4>Chapter 862: Cat and Mouse</h4>

    The three of them looked at each other in surprise. ¡°Inform him? Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s¡­¡± They ran off ahead of time.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to keep an eye on him.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze swept across the three of them. ¡°Get someone to inform the police to let him run before they catch him.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to¡­ make him run around like a homeless street rat and wear him down?¡±

    ¡°What else can he do now?¡± Huo Chenhuan sneered, his eyes filled with coldness and disdain. ¡°He¡¯s hiding like a rat that can¡¯t be seen. Every time he thinks that he finally has a safe ce to stay, he¡¯s immediately discovered. Once or twice is fine, but if it¡¯s a few more times or even a dozen times, what will happen to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­If it were me, I would probably go crazy.¡±

    Compared to how hopeless he had been in the beginning, he was filled with subtle hopes and disappointment. In the end, he realized that the so-called hope was just an illusion ofplete despair. It was the most torturous and hurtful.

    If Huo Qihan was a rat, then their young master was a cat.

    The fleeing rats always thought that they could escape and see the light again.

    Little did he know that he had already be a turtle in a jar when he fell into the cat¡¯s trap. No matter how he struggled, he was destined to be punished.

    After thinking this through, Zuo Yanbai trembled and said seriously, ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at him. ¡°Keep a close eye on him. I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen again.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the three of them felt their scalps tingle.

    Huo Chenhuan only told Su Yayan that Huo Qihan had bribed the courier and dyed the nanny to buy time for the woman tomit the crime.

    However, he did not tell her that the fact that that woman¡¯s son would gamble and be in debt had something to do with Huo Qihan.

    In this matter, the woman had not lied. Her husband had died young and she had raised her child alone.

    The Huo family paid her a high sry, so it was not difficult for her to raise her child alone.

    However, because the child did not have a father, she always felt that she owed her son. The money she had worked so hard to earn was basically spent on her son, but she forgot that some things could not be made up for with money.

    Her selflessness did not earn her son¡¯s gratitude. Instead, it made him extravagant and extremely vain.

    Huo Qihan used this point to easily pull him into the fire pit and use it as a breakthrough point to bribe that woman.

    Ever since Huo Chenhuan took over the Huo Corporation and chased Huo Qihan out, he had been secretly monitoring his every move.

    However, his subordinates did not notice anything at all. This was why Huo Chenhuan was angry.

    It was a dereliction of duty on the part of those who had been sent to keep watch. It was also apse on the part of the three of them.

    They could only pray that Huo Qihan would be dealt with more miserably. If Huo Chenhuan could calm down a little, they could also atone for their mistakes.

    Su Yayan did not know about their little interlude. When she heard Ning Qirui¡¯sint, she solemnly excused her son. ¡°It¡¯s natural for the opposite sex to be attracted to each other. It¡¯s undeniable that your face is indeed a little handsome ording to a girl¡¯s aesthetics, but this doesn¡¯t mean that you can kill both men and women so that boys will like you too. To give the simplest example, Bro Junsheng, do you like him?¡±

    Xia Junsheng, who was suddenly called out, said, ¡°¡­I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    ¡°See, he doesn¡¯t like you either. It¡¯s nothing to do with sexism, only with yourself.¡±

    Ning Qirui, ¡°¡­¡± So it¡¯s my fault?!

 Chapter 863 - Relying On His Looks To Earn A Living

    <h4>Chapter 863: Relying On His Looks To Earn A Living</h4>

    Ning Qirui, who was treated differently by the baby and even took the me for no reason, shut himself up on the spot. Xia Junsheng still had other work to deal with and left first.

    The baby hit it off with Yun Luoshan. With her here to coax the child, Su Yayan could take some time tofort the old employees of thepany.

    ¡°I thought your sister wouldn¡¯t let you stay in the circle after what happened before.¡±

    You Yushi was stunned. It took her a moment to realize that Su Yayan was talking to her. ¡°My sister is worried about me, but she also dotes on me. She rarely interferes when I decide something.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re determined to go down this road?¡±

    ¡°I never intended to give up.¡± You Yushi looked disappointed when she said it. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other strengths. My sister is in charge of my family and thepany. Even if I enter thepany, I¡¯ll only slow her down. I might as well find something else to do. Besides, I finally made friends. She¡¯s so soft. Who knows if she¡¯ll¡­¡± Be bullied.

    ¡°I did not think you had any self-awareness.¡±

    Before You Yushi could finish speaking, Ning Qirui interrupted with a faint smile. You Yushi was so angry that she almost jumped up and beat him up. ¡°You still have the cheek to criticize me. Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ning Qirui was at a loss for words. He rubbed his nose and said awkwardly,¡± Alright, I can¡¯t say anything about you. I¡¯m the same as you. My brother is in charge of the family. I¡¯m not cut out for business. I can¡¯t do anything since I am young. I can only rely on my looks to earn a living. ¡±

    You Yushi hadn¡¯t expected him to say that. It took her a while to get the words out. ¡°Ah, you do know your ce.¡±

    Fine. What someone had said a minute ago was thrown back at him.

    Then, the two of them red at each other for a long time before suddenly sighing and lowering their heads like two defeated roosters.

    Su Yayan found it interesting to watch the two of them exchange blows. As the youngest in the family, she could understand their feelings.

    As the youngest child in the family, most of them were the most favored, but the most favored did not mean the best.

    Other people¡¯s children were oftenpared, let alone those raised in the same family.

    Even if their families did notpare them, there was nock of gossip outside.

    Fortunately, the family doted on them enough and taught them well. They did not raise them badly. Otherwise, they might have caused trouble at home.

    ¡°Are you two so unambitious? Tsk, no wonder you can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    The two of them did not expect Su Yayan to notfort them and even add insult to injury. They immediately looked up at Su Yayan and red at her.

    Su Yayan was not afraid of them. She snorted and said, ¡°You want to rely on your looks to make a living? You have to have a face that is better than others first. Besides, do you really think that you can act in Director Luo¡¯s drama just because you have a face? Do you really think that anyone can sign ourpany¡¯s long contract? Are you looking down on me? Or are you looking down on Director Luo?¡±

    You Yushi and Ning Qirui were both stunned and did not know how to answer.

    Seeing that the two of them were silent, Su Yayan snorted again and said ruthlessly, ¡°From tomorrow, no, from this afternoon, I¡¯ll get Bro Junsheng to arrange a few more acting sses for you. You can learn a few more things in your free time. With real talent, who will dare to say that you rely on your looks to make a living? Isn¡¯t it good to be a young master or a young mistress? You only know how to think nonsense. I think you¡¯re all just bored and spoiled!¡±

 Chapter 864 - Flattery Was In Vain

    <h4>Chapter 864: ttery Was In Vain</h4>

    When Ning Qirui heard that he actually had to attend acting sses after entering thepany, he felt a headacheing on. He begged with a bitter face, ¡°No, no, no, let me rely on my looks to make a living. I like to rely on my looks to make a living. I¡¯ve been lying at home for so long and have to take those bitter medicine every day and receive all kinds of treatment. Now that I¡¯ve finally recovered, no matter what, I¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. I can¡¯t work too hard. If you arrange so many sses for me at once, what if I get sick again?¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too. My leg might have healed, but it¡¯s still very weak. The doctor also said that I have to recuperate and not overwork myself. Let¡¯s forget about the sses, okay?¡±

    Su Yayan looked at the two of them avoiding her like the gue. She raised her chin slightly and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re afraid now? It¡¯s toote! I was the one who treated your illness, so your leg injury looks serious. Young people recover quickly. You¡¯ve been recuperating for more than half a year, so you¡¯re already as strong as bulls. I¡¯m just asking you to take a few more sses, not to kill you. This matter is non-negotiable!¡±

    The two of them opened their mouths and wanted to decline. Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and dared to bare her teeth and threaten them before they could speak. ¡°If you continue, I¡¯ll add a few more sses.¡±

    Knowing that she might really say it, the two of them instantly deted and cursed silently. Bad boss, evil capitalist, exploiter!

    While the two of them were feeling depressed, Yun Luoshan held a small sky-blue ball in her hand. She turned around and asked Su Yayan hesitantly, ¡°President¡­ President Su, can I take a photo with the baby?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She left the two angry people behind and walked to the other side of the pram. She touched her baby¡¯s chubby little hand. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yun Luoshan¡¯s eyes lit up, and You Yushi recovered from her initial gloom. She walked over to Yun Luoshan and ced her arms on Yun Luoshan¡¯s shoulders with incredible familiarity, like a ko hugging only a tree. ¡°Can you post it online?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t show his face.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Thanks, boss.¡±

    Su Yayan almostughed out of anger. At this moment, she knew that she was her boss.

    When Ning Qirui heard that the two girls wanted to take a photo with the baby, he came over and took a photo back.

    The few of them stayed in Su Yayan¡¯s office for about an hour. Worried that it would affect her work, they tactfully left.

    Before she left, You Yushi even leaned over to Su Yayan mysteriously. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another reason why my sister agreed to let me stay.¡±

    ¡°What reason?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you, boss.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My sister said that although ourpany is small, you¡¯re obviously the kind of person who¡¯s especially protective of others. As long as I behave myself and don¡¯t cause trouble, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money for thepany. Even if someone really dares to bully me, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll protect me and not let anyone bully me. After all, I¡¯m from East City. You have to look at the owner before beating a dog.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at You Yushi with a subtle expression. ¡°So, you think you¡¯re¡­ a dog?¡±

    You Yushi said nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a metaphor, a metaphor!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    You Yushi was stunned. Just an ¡°oh¡± and nothing else? This reaction was wrong!

    She had sacrificed so much and even insulted herself so much that she did not refer to herself as a human. Shouldn¡¯t someone be a little more touched?

    Seeming to have seen through You Yushi¡¯s thoughts, Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can skip ss just because you say something nice. I¡¯ll get Bro Junsheng to send you your homeworkter and teach you well. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± D*mn, what a waste of time!

 Chapter 865 - Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 865: Rumors</h4>

    Since Su Yayan said that she could post the photo online, You Yushi naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity to show off.

    After briefly editing the photo, she blocked a big yellow sun on the baby¡¯s chubby face and sent it out with the caption.

    ¡°The boss brought the little crown prince to thepany for an inspection today. The little crown prince is super cute and has a chubby face and dimples. He smiles when I tease him. He looks like a little angel~¡±

    Not only did You Yushi send it herself, but she also wanted Yun Luoshan to apany her.

    Of course, Yun Luoshan would not refuse her plea. She followed up with a simr post, but the picture in the group photo that covered the baby was reced by an oversized sunflower.

    After the two of them got used to showing off the other children, they forgot about this matter. They did not expect that it would cause a public opinion storm.

    Not long after Yun Luoshan sent this post, Ning Qirui also sent a simr post. In the apanying photo, a big pink heart was used to cover the baby¡¯s big face.

    Because of this heart, the anti-fans of Ning Qirui instantly had other thoughts when they saw his post.

    Therefore, half an hourter, Ning Qirui and Yun Luoshan¡¯s manager called them at the same time and asked them what was going on with the post on the Inte.

    ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s going on? Just the literal meaning. The boss brought the little prince to the office today. I had nothing to do, so I went up and took a walk. I teased the child and took photos. I posted them for my fans to see. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing else?¡±

    ¡°What other reason could there be?¡±

    ¡°Go see for yourself. People have been eyeing that photo of you and creating a scandal for you.¡±

    ¡°Gossip?!!!¡±

    Ning Qirui was extremely shocked. He did not understand why there was a scandal when he had just posted a post.

    In the end, Ning Qirui was stunned. They were saying that he¡­ was with Yun Luoshan?

    ¡°You saw it?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Saw it? How did I get involved with Yun Luoshan? We might be in the samepany, but I¡¯ve never spoken more than five sentences to her. How can this cause a scandal?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that picture on your social media. Why did not you use other sticker designs? Why did you have to use a heart? Don¡¯t you understand what a heart means as an adult?¡±

    Ning Qirui was shocked. He never expected that a small post-it would make the Inte¡¯s imagination run wild. How idle were these people?!

    ¡°¡­ I did not think too much about it. I just thought that the boss¡¯s baby was really cute and I liked him a lot, so I stuck a heart pattern on him. Who knew they would¡­¡±

    When Ning Qirui¡¯s manager heard him say this, not only was he notforted, but he became even angrier. ¡°Can¡¯t you use your brain before you do anything?! You think that your love is for the little prince, but in the eyes of others, your love is confessing to the baby¡¯s mother!¡±

    ¡°The baby¡¯s mother? Not Yun Luoshan? What¡¯s it got to do with the boss again?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re photographing the boss¡¯s baby. You¡¯re posting the baby¡¯s face. How can it not be rted to the boss? It¡¯s a good thing your fans are helping you. They¡¯re pulling the wind over to Yun Luoshan¡¯s side. Otherwise, the scandal between you and Yun Luoshan wouldn¡¯t be up there now. Instead, it would be the shocking news that you¡¯re suspected of cheating on the boss¡¯s husband.¡±

    Ning Qirui, ¡°!!!¡± What the hell? I did not do anything. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I am innocent!

 Chapter 866 - Their Fame Was Their Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 866: Their Fame Was Their Downfall</h4>

    It turned out that not long after Ning Qirui posted that post, the anti-fans and the Inte Water Army from East City were mobilized.

    They began to change the topic to whether Ning Qirui had a close rtionship with the boss of East City, President Su. They wondered if the two of them had any personal rtionship and if Ning Qirui had any rtionship beyond that of a superior and a subordinate. He even suspected that this baby might be the product of Su Yayan¡¯s infidelity.

    After all, before this, there had been rumors that although Su Yayan¡¯s husband¡¯s legs had recovered, he might not be able to function well in some aspects. Who knew if this baby was the result of her cheating on her husband?

    However, in the eyes of Ning Qirui¡¯s fans, thesements could not be any worse.

    Their brother was so good and outstanding. How could he rush to be a mistress even though he knew that she was a married woman?

    Moreover, this child looked to be two to three months old. In the past, their brother was still sick and was actively cooperating with the treatment!

    However, this anti-fan even spread rumors that Ning Qirui had an affair with his boss and destroyed his boss¡¯s family. These anti-fans were really heartless!

    Besides, were they scumbags who spread rumors blind? The female colleague next door clearly posted a simr post a few minutes ago. Why were they only talking about Ning Qirui? Did they really think he was easy to bully?

    The fans¡¯ rebuttal was reasonable. They directly hammered down this rumor that was full of mistakes.

    The anti-fans were really unwilling to watch such a great opportunity slip away from their hands. Since the rumor that Ning Qirui and Su Yayan¡¯s rtionship was not simple could not be started, they changed the topic and used Yun Luoshan and Ning Qirui to post the same post. They began to vaguely hint that their rtionship was ambiguous and suspected of exposing their rtionship.

    Ning Qirui was stunned when he understood the whole story.

    ¡°Wait a minute, aren¡¯t they too blind? Look at the release time. You Yushi was the first to post about this. Why is it that the two of us who postedter were even rumored? She was the first to post and yet nothing happened to her?¡±

    The agent¡¯s eyebrows shot up at his words. ¡°What? You still want a scandal with her?¡±

    ¡°How can that be?! I have a girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re very proud to have found a girlfriend behind my back, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± the agent snorted. ¡°Rumor has it that you¡¯re with Yun Luoshan because you and she are slightly more well known.¡±

    Although Ning Qirui had disappeared from the public eye for more than half a year, he had already debuted and had a certain fan base before that. He could be considered a popr student supported by thepany.

    Yun Luoshan was famous because she finished as a finalist in the previous talent show. She temporarily formed a small girl group with two other female artists in thepany and signed a one-year contract. Recently, her contract was about to expire.

    Due to that talent show back then, East City was considered a rtivelyrge investor. In the end, they formed a group. Although it was only for a year, East City had given this small group a lot of resources.

    Therefore, in about a year, Yun Luoshan had also umted some fame. No matter what, she was more popr than You Yushi, who had been injured for a hundred days and was forced to withdraw from the show.

    Ning Qirui¡¯s scandal was obviously causing trouble for hispany. In that case, he naturally had to choose two more famous ones.

    To put it bluntly, their fame was their downfall. It would not matter if he was not someone famous. Who cared who posted it first?

    Ning Qirui, who knew the truth, ¡°¡­¡± He really did not know whether to pity Yun Luoshan or envy her.

 Chapter 867 - Collective Hype

    <h4>Chapter 867: Collective Hype</h4>

    Just like Ning Qirui, You Yushi and Yun Luoshan also received the news after the incident online.

    After learning that the haters of the Inte trolls had directly skipped her and paired Yun Luosang and Ning Qirui together, You Yushi was in a bad mood.

    It was clearly a three-person movie, but I don¡¯t deserve a mention? Why?!

    Under the exnation of the agent she shared with Yun Luoshan, the two of them understood the twists and turns. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle.

    Yun Luoshan was speechless.

    You Yushi said nothing.

    So what if it was muddled? She was muddled now, not forever. When her new drama was released, she would definitely p these snobbish people who looked down on her!

    ¡°Sister Yushi¡­¡± Yun Luoshan looked at You Yushi nervously and worriedly, afraid that she would be angry about this.

    You Yushi was indeed angry, but not at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Although those online marketing ounts who stir up trouble all day and want to see the world in chaos are indeed very annoying, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have had a scandal with that idiot, Ning Qirui. I¡¯m afraid I would have died from disgust.¡±

    The disdain on You Yushi¡¯s face was too obvious. Yun Luoshan chuckled and felt relieved.

    The agent was also amused by the two of them. ¡°Are you two missing the point? The point now shouldn¡¯t be how to bring this to public rtions. You, on the other hand¡­¡±

    The two of them blushed at her words, but You Yushi quickly frowned andined, ¡°These people are really free. It¡¯s just two photos, and it¡¯s even a photo with a child. They can even talk about scandals between men and women.¡±

    ¡°Besides, even if these people are blind and can¡¯t see me, they actually turned a blind eye to such a big and cute baby in the photo. That¡¯s the little crown prince, the boss¡¯s little crown prince. If the baby is here, his mother will naturally be here too. Which artist would dance in front of the boss when they¡¯re in love? Do they think they can¡¯t die quickly enough?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t reading pictures and writing words what this group of people is best at? For the sake of poprity, what can they not do? Not to mention that you guys happened to send them at the same time, even if you send them separately, they can still seamlessly fuse them together.¡±

    The agent could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°As for that little darling, it looks like a little crown prince to us. To these vampires, it¡¯s the same model that proves the two of them were framed together!¡±

    Yun Luoshan was speechless. Using the little prince as a model. Ahem, should she sigh at how imaginative these people were or marvel at their audacity?

    You Yushi choked, the disgust in her eyes growing. ¡°So what now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to ask that?¡± The agent shot You Yushi a disgusted look and sighed. ¡°The public rtions department has thought of a proper solution.¡±

    They exchanged curious nces. ¡°What solution?¡±

    The Public Rtions Department came up with a solution. Ahem, it would be better to say that the solution proposed by some of the artists in thepany who were eager to go to the office to see the little prince was very simple. That was to make this show a group welfare activity for thepany.

    Weren¡¯t those fake reviewers blind to You Yushi? Then find a few people who were about the same level as Ning Qirui or even higher than him to go to Su Yayan¡¯s office and take a photo with the child.

    It would be a waste not to ept the poprity that came knocking on their door. Since it had alreadye to this, it was just nice to create a collective hype for the entirepany.

 Chapter 868 - Heavenly King Hong Hui

    <h4>Chapter 868: Heavenly King Hong Hui</h4>

    Therefore, there were at least 20 peopleing in and out of Su Yayan¡¯s office that morning. The threshold was almost trampled to pieces.

    From popr movie stars like Luo Weibing and Xue Caiwei to new artists like Zheng Qiuying and Huang Zitong, the originally bright office was like a winding silk cave.

    Su Yayan looked at these people who were staring at her baby with glowing eyes. She felt that her baby was like a piece of meat on a chopping board, surrounded by a group of demons and ghosts drooling. That scene¡­ was really not ordinary!

    Fortunately, there were not many celebrities who were really popr in thepany. Some of the celebrities who could vaguely see the benefits of this hype wanted to take this opportunity to get a share of the limelight.

    Unfortunately, they were stopped before they could go up.

    The reason was: What¡¯s the use of you guys going up? Didn¡¯t you see that even if someone posted, those marketing ounts pretended not to see anything?

    You¡¯re not even as famous as her! You¡¯ll only embarrass yourself if you go up. Stop it!

    This statement caused many artists to feel some resentment towards You Yushi. Not for her good luck, but for her ipetence.

    If she could fight for some poprity and get those snobbish marketing ounts toe up with a love triangle topic to prove that these multiyered celebrities also had public opinion value, they might be able to join in the hype today. Sigh¡­

    When she found out the truthter, she felt that she had really been shot even though she was lying down. ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯ve already given you face. Don¡¯t me me for being useless if you can¡¯t ride on my poprity. I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m about to explode!

    It was worth mentioning that because of this photo incident, this was the first time Su Yayan had seen the other pir of thepany¡ªHeavenly King Hong Hui.

    This superstar who had been crowned king in the music industry four or five years ago was only in his early thirties. He was exceptionally good-looking and had a cold temperament that kept people at a distance.

    It had only been seven or eight years since he debuted, but he was able to defeat arge number of old seniors and quickly be a king. Apart from his handsome face, which was so handsome that even anti-fans could not cken it, he was extremely exaggerated, until now, no one couldpare to his wide range of voice.

    Su Yayan had seen this person¡¯s information and thought that he was a cold person who was not easy to get along with. However, when she really came into contact with this person, she realized that there might not be a cold soul hidden under his cold appearance. There might also be a simple-minded person hiding behind it!

    When Hong Hui went upstairs, Su Yayan had just sent off a group of youngdies who hade to visit the babies. She pointed at her baby¡¯s little nose andined, ¡°Little lecher, you only know how to smile at other people¡¯s sisters and ignore your brothers. When you grow up, you¡¯ll definitely be a yboy.¡±

    ¡°Aha¡­¡± Thinking his mother was ying with him, Little Star kicked his little legs and giggled.

    It was at this moment that Hong Hui entered Su Yayan¡¯s office. Hearing the childishughter of a child, the eyes of this cool guy, who was known as the dream lover of countless fangirls, flickered and he stopped in his tracks.

    When Su Yayan heard themotion, she looked up and saw someone standing at the door. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Hong Hui?¡±

    Although she had never seen him in person, she had seen his photograph.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Are you here for¡­ anything?¡±

    ¡°I came up to see the baby.¡±

    Su Yayan did not suspect anything. He thought that his agent had heard about what happened online and asked him toe over and help.

    ¡°The baby is here. Luo Weibing and the others just yed with him for a while. I think he¡¯s already a little sleepy. If youe over anyter, the baby might be asleep.¡±

 Chapter 869 - Can I Carry Him Home?

    <h4>Chapter 869: Can I Carry Him Home?</h4>

    Hong Hui nodded and walked to the side of the pram. Looking at the soft little fellow inside, his cold eyes gradually softened.

    Surprise shed across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes when she saw this. Before she could say anything, she heard a burst of cheerfulughter.

    The two adults in the room were stunned. Su Yayan immediately looked at her son and confirmed that he was really smiling at Hong Hui. She was deeply surprised.

    ¡°Son, you¡¯re actually smiling. Look carefully. This is a big brother, not a big sister.¡±

    Little Star turned a deaf ear and smiled wider.

    Su Yayan looked at him and then at Hong Hui, who was standing on the other side of the pram. She finally confirmed that her baby was really smiling at him. This was strange!

    ¡°Little Star seems to like you. There are so many peopleing and going today, but he only smiles at girls and stares at boys. He doesn¡¯t smile no matter how you tease him.¡±

    He did not even smile when Luo Weibing carried him. He only reached out and patted his face. She did not expect Hong Hui to be an exception.

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan could not help but look at Hong Hui¡¯s face for a while longer. She did not understand why her son liked this person.

    If it was someone who was more sensitive, they might think that the little guy did not know anyone and treated him as a girl.

    Hong Hui was not that kind of person. His eyes lit up when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. He asked carefully, ¡°Can I carry him?¡±

    The little guy had been carried two or three times today. Su Yayan did not want anyone to touch him again, but the little guy clearly liked Hong Hui very much¡­

    Su Yayan hesitated for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Sure.¡±

    But someone¡¯s next request began to sound strange.

    ¡°Can I touch him?¡±

    ¡°¡­ that works too.¡± Wouldn¡¯t you be touching him if you carried him?

    ¡°Can I kiss him, then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ better not.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Can I carry him home, then?¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± What are you trying to do with your reluctant and pitiful look? Those who don¡¯t know better will think that my baby belongs to your family! Shameless strange uncle, stay away from my baby!

    Just as Su Yayan sounded the Level 10 alert and was ready to chase this baby-stealer out of the office, a figure hurriedly ran in from outside. When he saw Hong Hui, he was helpless and furious.

    ¡°You really are here!¡±

    When he saw the child in Hong Hui¡¯s arms, he was so frightened that he almost lost his soul. ¡°Why are you carrying the child? Put the child down quickly!¡±

    Su Yayan became even more nervous when she heard his words. Could it be that this guy really had the tendency to steal children?

    Just as he was about to snatch the child back, he heard Hong Hui¡¯s manager shout in confusion, ¡°Eh, the little crown prince did not cry?¡±

    This shout frightened the baby, who was already squinting and about to fall asleep. He opened his eyes in a daze.

    Hong Hui¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly shook the child clumsily, and his sharp gaze flew towards the manager.

    Su Yayan was also a little unhappy. She frowned and said, ¡°My baby doesn¡¯t like to cry. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    Hong Hui¡¯s agent, ¡°???¡± What¡¯s going on? I just came up to stop this ck-faced god and save innocent children from suffering. How did I be an evil person? This plot development¡­ is not right!

 Chapter 870 - What On Earth?!

    <h4>Chapter 870: What On Earth?!</h4>

    The manager was stunned for a few seconds before he finally understood the situation. He said awkwardly, ¡°Hello, President Su. I¡¯m Hong Hui¡¯s manager, Xu Yangwei.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°Yang¡­ Wei?¡±

    Xu Yangwei¡¯s expression stiffened slightly as he tried his best to exin, ¡°Yang from Yang Shu, the great Wei. My father¡¯s surname is Xu, and my mother¡¯s surname is Yang. They hope that I can be a great person in the future, so they gave me this name.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She gave him a sympathetic look. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard all these years.¡±

    When Xu Yangwei heard this, he almost cried on the spot. All these years, he had taken on everything by himself because of this name.

    ¡°So, did you have a fight?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, no. I was just afraid he¡¯de up here and make the baby cry.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly stunned. ¡°Make the baby cry?¡±

    Xu Yangwei looked at Hong Hui, who was hugging Little Star and refusing to let go, and said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Although Hong Hui looks tall and strong and looks quite serious, he actually¡­ likes children very much.¡±

    But children did not like him! How could those ignorant brats who had just been born know anything about the cold and domineering aura of a king? How could they know if a man was handsome or not?

    Seeing his sullen face, he immediately cried loudly. He did not even dare to open his eyes, let alone let him hug him. He was like an ancient weapon that could stop children from crying at night.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about the few celebrities in thepany. The public rtions department also called me and asked if Hong Hui was willing to join in the fun.¡± Xu Yangwei looked bitter as he said this. ¡°Of course Hong Hui is willing, but if he puts his face in front of the little prince, who knows¡­¡± Would the little prince cry on the spot?

    No parent would not feel sorry for their child, even if Su Yayan was reasonable and knew that Hong Hui could not be med for this.

    However, if it really came to this, no one would look good. It was better not toe up and make trouble in the first ce.

    However, he did not expect that he would go all out with someone to stop him from going upstairs. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.

    Xu Yangwei reacted quickly and rushed upstairs immediately. Unexpectedly, what he was worried about did not happen. Instead, he saw the little crown prince lying obediently in Hong Hui¡¯s arms and yawning. The scene was actually a little¡­ heartwarming?

    What the hell!

    When Su Yayan heard Xu Yangwei¡¯s exnation, she knew that Hong Hui only liked children and did not have any ill intentions towards them. She felt relieved.

    ¡°The baby liked him. He did not scare him. He just smiled at him.¡±

    Xu Yangwei was a little surprised to hear Su Yayan say that. He thought to himself that the little prince was indeed the little prince. He was even bolder than ordinary children and was actually not afraid of this dark-faced god at all!

    After figuring out the whole story, Su Yayan nced at the baby sleeping peacefully in Hong Hui¡¯s arms with a subtle expression.

    She did not expect that this straight man, who looked especially serious and cold and could sweep away the hearts of many young girls, actually had the potential to be a nanny.

    ¡°The baby is asleep. Give him to me.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she stretched out her hand to Hong Hui, asking him to return the child to her.

    Hong Hui looked at the child and then at Su Yayan. He did not move.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°He likes me.¡± Hong Hui reluctantly moved Little Star to Su Yayan at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. He refused to give up. ¡°Can¡¯t I carry him home?¡±

 Chapter 871 - Give Birth to Your Own Child!

    <h4>Chapter 871: Give Birth to Your Own Child!</h4>

    The veins on Su Yayan¡¯s forehead bulged. Without thinking, she snatched the baby back. ¡°No!¡±

    After saying that, she added fiercely, ¡°Go give birth to your own child!¡±

    The atmosphere in the room instantly became subtle.

    Just as Su Yayan felt a little guilty and wondered if she had been too heartless, she heard Hong Hui say faintly, ¡°I can¡¯t give birth.¡±

    When a certain someone said this, his eyes were still staring in the direction of Little Star. He looked like arge dog that had not gotten its favorite toy and wanted to pounce on her and snatch her son away.

    Of course, you can¡¯t have a baby alone. If you want to give birth, you have to find a girlfriend first.

    How dare a single man without a girlfriend want a baby? What was he thinking? Get lost!

    Su Yayan was once again certain that although this person had no ill intentions towards her baby, he was also the most likely person in her entirepany to steal children.

    In order to prevent her baby from being stolen, after Hong Hui took a photo with his child, Su Yayan decisively ordered him to leave. She signaled Xu Yangwei with her eyes to quickly take him away.

    Fortunately, Xu Yangwei was still quite capable. He forcefully dragged the silly man, who wished he could nt his roots in Su Yayan¡¯s office, away.

    After the uninvited guest left, the office finally returned to its initial silence.

    Su Yayan heaved a long sigh of relief. She looked at the baby sleeping soundly in the pram and pinched his chubby little butt. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite charming. You¡¯ve only been here for a day and you¡¯ve already caused me so much trouble. It seems that I can¡¯t bring you to thepany often in the future. You¡¯re so young and already know how to attract bees and butterflies. What will happen when you grow up?¡±

    ¡°Wu¡­¡± The sleeping Little Star struggled to show his resistance, either because he was ufortable being caught or because he did not agree with Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan was helpless and amused. She leaned over and kissed him hard.

    By then, East City¡¯s public rtions had already begun to take effect.

    Luo Weibing, Xue Caiwei, Huang Zitong, and the others jumped out one after another to participate in the photo-sharing event. Even Hong Hui, who had a public ount that grew grass all year round and could not wait for a few months, joined in the fun.

    The celebrity fans were celebrating together. There was no need for the Inte Water Army to guide them. Be it fans or passers-by, they spontaneously set this photo as a gathering for thepany¡¯s internal employees.

    As the CEO of thepany, Su Yayan brought her baby to attend the event. She used her own strength to help the young prince gather all the famous artists under hispany and get their autographs and photos together.

    At this moment, no one continued to discuss Ning Qirui and Yun Luoshan¡¯s so-called rtionship. Only arge number of celebrity fans were jealous of their idol¡¯sments.

    [D*mn¡­ In the past, I only knew that the rich would fall quickly. Today, I finally know that the fast decline of the rich is really unimaginable for us. The little crown prince, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, was able to gather photos of his brothers and sisters from thepany and debut in the center position before he was even one year old. The girl who chased after celebrities left behind sour tears.]

    [Previous poster, you¡¯re wrong. Even rich people might not be able to do this. At the end of the day, you still have to have a powerful mother. Look, kid, this is the empire that Mommy has built for you! These little brothers and sisters are the harem that Mommy has prepared for you!]

    [Hahahaha, that¡¯s it! Is it just my imagination? Why do I feel that my Huihui¡¯s photo with the little prince is especially infatuated? The way he looks at the baby is so warm! Brother, do you still remember your cold and domineering straight man persona?]

 Chapter 872 - Let Go of That Baby And Make Way For Me!

    <h4>Chapter 872: Let Go of That Baby And Make Way For Me! Trantion</h4>

    [He¡¯s not your brother. The little brothers and sisters who took a photo with the little prince have especially gentle and infatuated gazes, okay? Hmph, a bunch of weird uncles and aunties. Let go of that baby and make way for me!]

    [Hahahaha, President Su¡¯s baby is really cute and chubby. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been chasing my idol for so many years, but I still can¡¯t seed. Is it because Ick such a cute baby?]

    For a moment, #East City Artist Group Photo Little Prince #, #Starchaser Girl Admires #, #The Youngest C Level in History #, #I¡¯m Just One Child Away from My Idol #, and other weird topics quickly climbed to the front of the real-time discussion list.

    Putting aside the fact that they had covered up all the so-called romantic discussions, they had also made some of the celebrities in the East City who had rarely appeared in public for various reasonse out to give them a p in the face. They did not have to worry about being criticized and stepped on by others. It could be said that they had killed three birds with one stone.

    Those rivalpanies that had nned to take advantage of this opportunity to defame the fresh blood of East City were not stupid. When they saw that the direction of the wind was not right, they quickly stopped.

    As they had stopped in time, they did not suffer much of a blow. It was just that they had spent a lot of manpower and financial resources on the ck man in the beginning. In the end, not only were they not ck-hearted enough, they even benefited others. It was probably not so easy to swallow this anger, so they could only silently hold it in.

    Luo Weibing, Xue Caiwei, and Hong Hui, these rtively important people, were usually hot topics, let alone Ning Qirui and the other freshmen.

    When the various fans gathered, they attracted almost half of the traffic on the Inte. They upied half of the discussion list, making it difficult for people to ignore them.

    As the person in charge of the live broadcast tform, Yu Ziyan had always been sensitive to such things. He had just finished a meeting with the others when he saw these hot topics.

    Following the clues, he roughly understood the whole story. Then, he decisively gathered the news and pushed it to Huo Chenhuan.

    When Huo Chenhuan received Yu Ziyan¡¯s message, he thought that he had found something.

    When he clicked on it, he saw that his darling wife¡¯s office had be an inte celebrity¡¯s clocking-in point, and his little baby had be a camera tool for these celebrities.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°???¡± What did you guys do to my wife and baby?!

    ¡°What are all these?¡±

    Yu Ziyan did not expect Huo Chenhuan to send him a video call directly. He touched his nose guiltily and chuckled. ¡°Young Madam brought the little crown prince to thepany today. It¡¯s said that the celebrities in thepany are very curious about the little crown prince. They all ran to Young Madam¡¯s office to see the little crown prince. In the end, without exception, they were all subdued by the little crown prince¡¯s charm and took photos to post online, causing a trend.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Was it spontaneous or premeditated?¡±

    ¡°It should have been spontaneous in the beginning. It was just that he was used by some unpresentable things and caused some trouble. These people at the back should be public rtions arranged by Young Madam¡¯spany on purpose. However, from the looks of these people when they took photos with the little prince, they should be sincere. After all, the little prince is so cute and likes to smile. It¡¯s impossible for anyone not to like him.¡±

    That was true. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression improved a little.

    No one disliked being praised for their children, not even Huo Chenhuan.

    However, his attention was quickly attracted by the first half of Yu Ziyan¡¯s sentence. ¡°Trouble? What trouble?¡±

 Chapter 873 - Jealous Old Mother

    <h4>Chapter 873: Jealous Old Mother</h4>

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ziyan recalled the melon he had eaten not long ago and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°This matter is a littleplicated. I¡¯ll send it to you directly.¡±

    After saying that, Yu Ziyan hung up the video call and fled. He only sent the initial marketing draft to Huo Chenhuan.

    The moment Huo Chenhuan entered, he saw someone spreading rumors that he had been cheated on. His face turned green!

    Su Yayan finally managed to settle some of the work that had piled up while the baby was asleep when she saw her husband sending her an¡­ emoticon.

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: [Dun Dun¡¯s Little Heart-Shaped Butt.jpg]

    Su Yayan almost choked on her water when she saw this picture. She suddenly remembered that she had once flirted with someone with her dog¡¯s little butt.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: [Hearts] Did you miss me?

    The system¡¯s own background would drop flowers and hearts with the keywords typed by the person talking.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the screen full of little hearts, and his eyes could not help but soften.

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: What are you doing?

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: I¡¯m working. [Dog eyes begging for love.jpg]

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan saw this pair of doggy eyes, the image of Su Yayan hugging the little guy and looking at him with her big and small eyes appeared in his mind. His heart immediately softened.

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: Do you have a lot of work to do? Don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you¡¯re too busy, get more help from your subordinates. If you don¡¯t want to work, go home. I¡¯ll earn money to raise you and the baby.¡±

    Apart from the expression pack finally enriching a little, someone¡¯s tone was as serious as ever.

    However, it was this seriousness that made people feel that he really took her to heart. Every word he said was notced with a trace of a joke.

    Su Yayan blushed slightly, but her eyes were shockingly bright.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: Actually, it¡¯s not that bad. I can¡¯t do much with the baby around. Other than seeing a few people this morning, I don¡¯t think I did anything productive.

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: Who did you see?

    Su Yayan did not want to hide it from Huo Chenhuan, so she quickly told him about what she had encountered this morning. She even emphasized Hong Hui, the child-stealer.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: I¡¯ve only heard of this person before and have never seen him before. I originally thought that he was an especially cold and serious old cadre, but who knew that he was a simple-minded person who only thought about stealing other people¡¯s children!

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: You don¡¯t know how overboard he is. He hugged our baby and even asked me if he could touch him. Our baby is only a month old! He kissed and touched him. If he isn¡¯t a pervert, what is he?

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± Although it did sound a little overboard, it was precisely because the child was only a month old looked so cute that he wanted to kiss and touch him.

    To be honest, he felt a little¡­ wronged by someone who¡¯d been called a pervert.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: That¡¯s one thing, but he actually asked me if I could carry our baby home. He asked twice! Our baby is not a toy. How can we let him carry him home just like that?!

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: The same goes for the baby. Previously, Luo Weibing and the others tried their best to tease him and please him, but he could not even bear to move the corners of his mouth. He was smiling like a flower at this guy, and I even suspected that he had some masochistic tendencies.

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless. Who said that about their children?

 Chapter 874 - What a Miserable Man!

    <h4>Chapter 874: What a Miserable Man!</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯sints came one after another. Huo Chenhuan could feel her depression and jealousy through the screen.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: Fortunately, this little heartless person was already asleep when he left. Otherwise, if he said a few more words to coax him, he might really run away with him.

    Her sour words were filled with resentment and sadness that her son was about to run away with someone else. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He had long forgotten the unhappiness from before andforted her instead.

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: Don¡¯t be angry. He¡¯s probably just afraid of other children. Only our baby isn¡¯t afraid of him. It¡¯s just novel. It¡¯s also because our baby is still too young and doesn¡¯t know anything. When he¡¯s older and knows how to recognize people, he might cry like other babies when he sees him. At that time, he will definitely not be interested in our baby anymore.¡±

    Su Yayan thought about it and felt that what Huo Chenhuan said made sense. However¡­

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: In that case, he seems¡­a little pathetic.

    He liked children so much, but in the end, the child would cry the moment he saw him. It was not easy for him to meet someone who was not afraid of him, but when he was slightly older, he was beaten back to his original state.

    Tsk, what a pitiful man!

    Huo Chenhuan could not help butugh when he saw this.

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: Then do you want him to keep thinking about our baby and might reach out to steal our baby at any time? Or do you want him to let it go, although it¡¯s pitiful but safe?

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: Then let him continue to be pitiful.

    It was an expected answer, but it still made her sympathize with someone.

    After hearing Su Yayan¡¯s nagging, Huo Chenhuan still remembered the ¡°scandal¡± Yu Ziyan had sent him. His eyes flickered as he asked.

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: I heard that you brought the baby to thepany today and were surrounded. Many people even took photos of the baby and posted them online. The young master of the Ning family even caused a little trouble because of this.

    Su Yayan could smell a hint of jealousy from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s probing. When she thought of the dirty water those big shots had poured on her and Ning Qirui in the beginning, a smile immediately appeared in her eyes.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: Are you jealous?

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: [Baby angry.jpg]

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: Hmm.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: Don¡¯t be angry. Those are all fake. Don¡¯t you know whose baby Little Star is?

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: Of course I¡¯d know that. I just don¡¯t like other men¡¯s names to be in the same headline as yours. You even saved him and helped him. Who knows what he thinks of you?

    Huo Chenhuan did not think so much at first, but the more he spoke, the sadder he became.

    Especially when he saw the photos of all kinds of celebrities on the screen, a certain someone¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy.

    Su Yayan was stunned by his reply. For some reason, she was d that she was not drinking water now. Otherwise, she probably would not be able to save the table full of documents.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: The more you say, the more ridiculous it gets. I¡¯m not a fairy. How can I attract so many people?

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. He thought to himself that that might not be the case. At least, from what he knew, there was a fool who was still thinking about his wife!

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: Besides, he already has a girlfriend. Aren¡¯t you afraid that his girlfriend wille to settle scores with you if she finds out that you¡¯re jealous?

 Chapter 875 - Raising A Child Costs Money

    <h4>Chapter 875: Raising A Child Costs Money</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan really did not expect this. He was stunned for a long time beforeing back to his senses.

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: He has a¡­ girlfriend?

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: Yes, you know her too. When I went to look for Director Luo previously, the girl who sent fruits to his house was called Xia Ningxi. She was also the screenwriter of the historical drama that ourpany previously filmed. Ning Qirui yed a supporting role in that drama, and the two of them got to know each other after a while. It was said that their rtionship had just been confirmed not long ago, and they are currently in the honeymoon period.

    Seeing how detailed his wife was, Huo Chenhuan knew that he was indeed thinking too much.

    Just as he was wondering how to make up for his previous stupidity, he saw Su Yayan sending another message.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: Are you still angry now?

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: ¡­ I¡¯m not angry anymore.

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: But now I¡¯m angry [Air Drum.jpg]

    Su Yayan¡¯s sentence was apanied by a sticker of a bun-faced person. Because she was angry, the bun-faced person in the picture looked even rounder, making people want to poke her.

    Huo Chenhuan thought so and did so.

    Unfortunately, this picture was not holographic after all. No matter how he poked at it, he could only poke at the hard screen. Instead, he felt even more tempted.

    He missed her and wanted to see her. He wanted to poke the identical dimples on her face with his own hands.

    HuoWhoLovesYanyanTheMostInThisWorld: [Touch] What do I have to do to stop you from getting angry?

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan sent this message, Su Yayan immediately replied.

    It was an emoticon that was a little familiar. The cartoon character fell to the ground and touched the porcin picture. There were even a few words floating around. ¡°The baby fell down. You have to kiss and carry him up~¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned when he saw this picture, and the smile in his eyes deepened.

    After Su Yayan sent the picture, she waited for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reply for a long time. Just as she was about to get up to see how the little guy was sleeping, she heard a ding and a familiar emoji popped out.

    In the picture, a middle-aged man in his early forties was hugging his five- or six-year-old daughter. He gently threw her up and caught her. He kissed her, hugged her, and raised her high¡­

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± This familiar old cadre emoticon unsurprisingly amused Su Yayan. She also remembered how silly someone had to steal someone else¡¯s emoticon when chatting with her when she had just been reborn. She could not help but scold jokingly, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    YanYanWhoLovesYouTheMostInThisWorld: Go home early tonight and I¡¯ll make delicious food for the big baby.

    Behind him was a beautiful high-definition photo of Little Star sleeping soundly with his fists clenched.

    Huo Chenhuan blushed when he saw the words ¡°big baby¡±. He turned around and called Yu Ziyan.

    ¡°Get the public rtions department to send awyer¡¯s letter to those fake reviewers who spread rumors about Yanyan¡¯s rtionship with Ning Qirui.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Do you need them to apologize publicly?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan frowned. Everyone was busy envying his son, and basically no one mentioned this matter. If these people appeared again to apologize, wouldn¡¯t they attract everyone¡¯s attention again?

    ¡°No.¡± Huo Chenhuan paused, then seemed to think of something and added, ¡°Ask for morepensation.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Ziyan did not understand what Huo Chenhuan meant. How much money could he get from such a reputationwsuit?

    ¡°It costs money to raise a child. I have to save more money for our Little Star. Otherwise, Yanyan will be angry.¡±

    Yu Ziyan, ¡°¡­¡± I get it. Young Master is simply showing off his love!

 Chapter 876 - Hainan Coconut Chicken Soup

    <h4>Chapter 876: Hainan Coconut Chicken Soup</h4>

    It had to be said that Little Star was indeed much less worrisome and obedient than other children his age.

    After spending a day in the office with Su Yayan, other than being hungry and crying when he peed, he could basically have fun alone and did not need anyone to apany him.

    Of course, he did not wake up much. After drinking milk and ying leisurely, he started to fall asleep again and basically would not disturb Su Yayan.

    On the other hand, Su Yayan could not help but want to see the baby whenever she thought about how he was not far away.

    And when she looked at him, time always passed especially quickly. In just a short day, she spent it leisurely enjoying thepany of her baby. It was more addictive than any game.

    By four or five in the afternoon, Su Yayan realized that she had onlypleted a third of her work for the day. Her efficiency had greatly decreased.

    She might as well throw the remaining two-thirds to Xia Junsheng and leave early with her baby.

    Xia Junsheng was speechless. He thought to himself that he could not be angry. After all, Su Yayan had to take care of a child alone and he had nothing to do when he went back to an empty home. It was fine to work overtime.

    Su Yayan did not know that since she had been doing nothing, Xia Junsheng would have to work overtime again tonight.

    She did not tell Huo Chenhuan to go home early for dinner on the spur of the moment. The first batch of medicinal herbs nted at the Research Institute would be officially put on sale tomorrow.

    The department manager in charge of selling this wanted Su Yayan to start a livestream broadcast before the official sale. He treated it as advance publicity.

    Su Yayan had no objections to this and casually agreed.

    Uncle Zhang and the nanny had been taking care of the baby most of the time. They missed him terribly after not seeing him for a day.

    Only then did Su Yayan return with the child. Uncle Zhang immediately took the pram and happily brought the little fellow to drink milk.

    Su Yayan turned around and went into the small kitchen to turn on the livestream broadcast. Two hours ago, she had sent a small preview to inform her viewers about the livestream broadcast tonight.

    There were quite a number of people waiting in her livestream broadcast room, attracting almost half of the website¡¯s traffic.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the host, Yanyan. The content of today¡¯s livestream broadcast has already been previewed. There are also some announcements in the livestream broadcast room. Those who don¡¯t understand can take a look first. I won¡¯t say anything else. Let¡¯s get to the point.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to make three kinds of soup today. The first is Hainan coconut chicken soup. The ingredients needed are coconut, chicken, red dates, walnuts, and so on.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she quickly cut the coconut and chicken into pieces. The chicken pieces were first nched with hot water.

    After that, she ced the coconut chicken pieces, red dates, walnuts, ginger, and other materials into the casserole. After the fire boiled, she turned it to low heat and let it simmer.

    ¡°Children are weak and easily infected with some parasites. Coconut meat and coconut juice have a certain repelling effect. It can repel protozoa and ectoparasites. Combined with nutritious chicken, it also has walnut kernels and red dates that nourish the brain and blood. Not only can it repel parasites, but it can also strengthen the body.¡±

    Children were young and weak, and if their parents were not observant enough, it was not so easy to develop good hygiene habits. It was indeed very easy to be infected with parasites, causing the child to be weak and malnourished.

    There were some special parasite-repelling medicines on the market, but children hated these bitter things. It would naturally be best if they could treat illnesses and eat delicious food that suited their taste.

 Chapter 877 - Advertising

    <h4>Chapter 877: Advertising</h4>

    ¡°There are plenty of coconuts avable in the market. Red dates and walnuts will be officially sold tomorrow. Interested audience members can try making this at home.¡±

    Su Yayan immediately started preparing the second soup.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll make pork belly stew with pepper. The main ingredients used are pepper and pork belly. The pepper will also be officially on sale tomorrow. Interested audience members, remember to buy it yourself tomorrow.¡±

    It could be said that it was a coincidence that she mentioned it once, but she had mentioned it twice in just two sentences. It was obvious that she was advertising.

    However, even though Su Yayan was advertising on the livestream, the audience¡¯s attitude was rtively tolerant. However, there was more or less a hint of resentment.

    [I confirmed the look. The anchor is indeed advertising.]

    [Boohoo, why are you advertising! If you don¡¯t advertise, I won¡¯t be able to make it to the pre-sales. Now, God knows how long I would have to wait for my order to be ready. Please, Little Yanyan, don¡¯t advertise!]

    [Indeed! Where are those scumbags who agreed not to buy it? Why are so many people still fighting with me for it? This doesn¡¯t make sense!]

    [They really don¡¯t want to buy it just because they say so? The person above is too na?ve. You have to know that our host is the only host on the Inte with more than eight digits of viewers online in real-time. It¡¯s already difficult to pull out a few people to snatch it, let alone the limited stock for the first episode. Instead of begging no one to snatch it from you, it¡¯s better to ask for additional stock.]

    [Previous poster, there are already too many people, but the host actually advertised. If you have the ability to advertise, then increase the sales! Sob sob sob¡­]

    Su Yayan did not expect that she would attract so manyints just by helping to advertise. She was helpless and amused.

    However, the inventory was really not something she could solve. She could only pretend not to see anything and focus on cooking.

    ¡°The pork¡¯s belly itself has the effect of dispersing cold. Coupled with the pepper that dissipates cold, it has a certain relief effect on children with weak spleen and stomach. Their bodies are weak, and they often catch a cold and burp. Recently, the weather has turned cold. The babies must cover their stomachs when they sleep. Otherwise, they will easily catch a cold and burp. The children will suffer a lot.

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing to note. A child¡¯s stomach is tender. A pig¡¯s stomach is very chewy if it¡¯s not stewed. It¡¯s not suitable for a child¡¯s stomach to digest. Therefore, you have to stew it for a longer time and make itpletely soft. Only then will the soup be thick and easy for a child to absorb.¡±

    It was actually very simple to make pork belly with pepper. One just had to cut the pork belly into strips and put them in a pot with the pepper to simmer itpletely for two hours.

    ¡°Lastly, I¡¯ll get a parasite repellent dish with steamed meat. I¡¯ve never used it in the livestream broadcast room before. It¡¯s a new medicine that can kill protozoa and nourish the spleen and stomach. However, it¡¯s fine to eat it a few times asionally. It¡¯s best not to eat too much. After all, overly killing parasites can easily cause some physical adverse reactions and affect your health.¡±

    As Su Yayan peeled off the outer shell and took out the meat inside, she took out arge piece of lean pork.

    ¡°The Research Institute should have already nted it. They should be able to see it in the second or third batch. Those who have babies or are preparing to get pregnant can pay attention to it.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, a seven-colored notification flew past the livestream and a familiar meteor shower started.

    Everyone stared, not surprised to see a familiar ID.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan) for obtaining a luxuriously furnished mansion from the user (NotEvenForADay). Among the boundless universe and the bright stars, my favorite is still you ~]

 Chapter 878 - Kitchen Knife Warning

    <h4>Chapter 878: Kitchen Knife Warning</h4>

    Before the audience could react and pick up the stars, another notification shed past the top of the livestream broadcast room, causing a meteor shower.

    [Congrattions to the host (Yanyan) for obtaining a luxuriously furnished mansion from the user (MulberryTreeInTheMountain). There are millions of stars in the universe. In my heart, you will always be the brightest one ~]

    The audience in the livestream instantly felt like they were on steroids. They were frozen!

    Come on, let¡¯s see which of the two richest tycoons in the livestream outshines the other.

    The two of them caused quite amotion in the livestream. Su Yayan looked up and saw them. Her eyes narrowed as she pulled out two sharp kitchen knives from the rack.

    ¡°Thank you for your generous gifts. Next, let¡¯s deal with this lean meat.¡±

    As she spoke, she touched the two kitchen knives and sharpened them towards the pork.

    A momentter, the sound of meat being chopped could be heard in the livestream broadcast room and kitchen.

    The audience in the livestream was clearly shocked by Su Yayan¡¯s chopping posture. It took a long time before a message floated past.

    [Why is it that even though I can¡¯t see the host¡¯s face, I can somehow imagine the sneer on her face? Coupled with the sound of chopping meat and the meat on the chopping board, the back of my neck feels cold. Oh my god, it¡¯s so scary!]

    Seeing this message, many people gave it a thumbs up. They were obviously thinking the same thing as him.

    At that moment, the card swiped the two parties involved in the mansion gifting at this delicate moment¡­

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless.

    Dou Tianyi was speechless.

    She was so¡­ so scary! They had no doubt that if they were to pay tips in the livestream like before, the meat on the chopping board would be them in the next second!

    With Su Yayan¡¯s threat of ¡°cutting meat¡±, the two of them knew when to stop and threw a reward to prove that they had been here. After that, they werepletely silent and did not do anything else.

    The audience could also watch the livestream broadcast and focus their attention on Su Yayan¡¯s cutting technique.

    [The meat that the host chopped reminded me of the previous episode where the host made dumplings and buns. At that time, I felt that it wasn¡¯t difficult to chop the meat fillings. Although the raw materials were expensive, it wasn¡¯t impossible to buy them. So I bought a little and made them myself. Then, I cried~]

    As soon as this message was posted, it resonated with many people on the livestream.

    As it turned out, some things looked easy but were really hard to do.

    The things Su Yayan had cooked in her livestream, from the earliest fried fish to the dumplings, buns, and dim sum at the back, to the various kinds of cake baking and ramen cooking at the back. Every one of them looked quite simple, but when they really learned to cook, the finished products were often tragic.

    After watching it for so long, many people had basically learned how to make soup. Moreover, when making soup, the raw materials were basically automatically cut by machines.

    Of course, there were also some who thought faster and were not limited to their hands. Instead, they chose to use other lighter methods to achieve the effect of Su Yayan¡¯s cooking.

    [Are you guys stupid? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a thing called an automatic meat grinder? Why don¡¯t you chop it yourself? If you don¡¯t have the host¡¯s skills, let¡¯s just be newbies, okay? It just so happens that my baby is tired of drinking nutrient shakes and the porridge is tasteless. He¡¯s been throwing a tantrum these past few days and hasn¡¯t eaten anything. His little face has lost a lot of weight. This meat pie looks very delicate. It should be good to break it into pieces and make some soft food for the baby. I¡¯ve already ced an order. I¡¯ll start in a while!]

 Chapter 879 - There Was Also A Big Baby

    <h4>Chapter 879: There Was Also A Big Baby</h4>

    Everyone immediately felt enlightened. That¡¯s right. What they could not do could be done by other means.

    As long as they could eat delicious food in the end, it was fine. The host could only do this because she was amazing. To noobs like them, the Almighty¡¯s methods could only be imitated and not copied. They had to find a way that suited them.

    [Previous poster, if you knew this, why did not you say so earlier? I feel like I missed out on a billion dors!]

    The audience member who had been ined¡± about alsoughed in anger and replied directly.

    [How would I know that such an easy solution would not ur to any of you? I thought everyone should know. (rolls eyes) (rolls eyes)]

    The many beginners who were excluded from everyone, ¡°¡­¡± I suspect you¡¯re insinuating that we¡¯re stupid, and we have evidence!

    Anyway, the reminder gave new hope to more than a few people who wanted to do the cooking themselves.

    On that day, the number of orders for various cooking auxiliary tools and ingredients soared. Not only were the old stock umted by many merchants wiped out, but the supply also almost exploded.

    Su Yayan probably did not expect that a reminder from a certain audience in the livestream would indirectly lead to the sales and development of the food-rted industry. It was an unexpected surprise.

    While the audience was chatting and sighing, Su Yayan had already chopped the entire piece of lean meat into digestible powder. She added the meat that she had peeled previously and added some salt to season it. Then, she pinched out pieces of meat pie as a backup.

    ¡°The meat pie is ready. We just have to steam it. Now, let¡¯s make another portion of Longan Porridge. The main ingredients of the Longan Porridge are longan and Red Jujube. Both are sweet, and the porridge is sweet. Children like it.

    ¡°Some children easily wake up from their sleep at night and cry non-stop. Even adults can¡¯t sleep well. The longan in this porridge can calm the mind. Coupled with red dates to replenish blood, it can relieve the symptoms of children crying at night to a certain extent.¡±

    Su Yayan quickly removed the longans and red dates and ced them into the rice to boil.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like longans and red dates, you can also cook lily porridge and add lilies and lotus seeds. Lilies and lotus seeds are herbs that calm the mind, and they also have a refreshing fragrance. Friends who like sweet food can add more brown sugar to increase the taste.¡±

    At this point, the trailer for the livestream broadcast had basically beenpleted, but Su Yayan did not stop.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for the baby¡¯s food for now. I¡¯m going to cook two dishes for the big baby next.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    [Big baby? Little baby? Didn¡¯t the host just give birth to a baby? Where did the big babye from? Could it be that the host gave birth to twins?]

    [How is that possible? If they¡¯re twins, those two babies should be the same age. Why don¡¯t they just make the same one? Why do they have to cook separately? I guess a rtive brought the child to the anchor¡¯s house as a guest. That child is a little older than the anchor¡¯s child, so it¡¯s a big baby.]

    [Your logic is too far-fetched. Doing it separately doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that the child is different in size. It¡¯s also possible that the baby¡¯s taste is just different. The baby doesn¡¯t like what the baby eats. How can a child¡¯s taste be urate? There¡¯s nothing strange about it.]

    [Little baby, big baby¡­ Didn¡¯t you think that this big baby might be the little baby¡¯s¡­ biological father?]

 Chapter 880 - Bunnies Are So Cute

    <h4>Chapter 880: Bunnies Are So Cute</h4>

    Thest guess shocked the audience in the livestream, but some of them had already begun to waver crazily.

    Su Yayan naturally saw this message too. She secretly sighed at the audience¡¯s sharp eyes, but she did not answer this question directly. Instead, she brought out arge pot of Chinese edible frogs.

    The audience members, who were still discussing who this big baby was, were instantly shocked and speechless.

    [What¡¯s this? Oh my god, it¡¯s too ugly!]

    [So scary, so scary, so scary. Don¡¯t tell me the host wants to eat this. Are you sure it¡¯s not dark cuisine? (frightened face)]

    [Although the host might really be able to turn something rotten into something magical, this is so ugly. I really refuse!]

    [I reject! Host, quickly take this thing down. I¡¯m about to cry from fright!]

    [Let me exin. This thing is called a toad. There¡¯s a saying on ancient Earth that a toad wants to eat swan meat. It means that you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re ugly and still dare to think about beautiful food!]

    [Pfft. Now that you mention it, I suddenly understand what you mean. This thing is really ugly.]

    Su Yayan did not expect that she would see a screen full of toads the moment she raised her head.

    ¡°A toad? This isn¡¯t a toad.¡±

    [Not a toad? But the picture in the Ancient Earth Animal Encyclopedia is clearly very simr to this.]

    ¡°The Chinese edible frog and the toad do look alike, but they¡¯re really two different species. The skin of the toad is rough, and there are many small bumps on its back. There¡¯s poison hidden in these small bumps, so they can¡¯t be eaten. The skin of the Chinese edible frog is rtively smooth, and it¡¯s not poisonous, so it can be eaten. Little cuties who can¡¯t tell this apart, don¡¯t find these ingredients yourself for this mouthful. Otherwise, if you eat it wrong, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    The persistence of the big foodie was unimaginable. It was better to exin this uncontroble hidden danger in advance. Otherwise, if anything really happened, Su Yayan would inevitably have to bear some responsibility.

    [After what the host said, I suddenly feel that this thing doesn¡¯t look so hideous anymore. At least it looks a little better than a toad.]

    Su Yayan could not help butugh when she saw her audience start tofort themselves and even hypnotize themselves without her saying anything.

    Still, she had faith in this dried pot of Chinese edible frogs.

    Although the Chinese edible frog was indeed not good-looking, she believed that many people would smell good when the finished product was made.

    After cutting arge pot of Chinese edible frogs into pieces and marinating it with salt and wine, Su Yayan temporarily ced the pot of Chinese edible frogs below where it could not be seen.

    The audience, who had mentally prepared themselves countless times but still could not ept it, heaved a sigh of relief. They thought that they could finally watch the livestream broadcast and enjoy the delicacies without suffering any visual impact.

    The next second, he saw Su Yayan bring out a te of very shabby¡­ rabbit heads.

    Everyone, ¡°!!!¡±

    [F*ck! What is this? Why does it look so scary?! Mama, did I run into the wrong livestream!]

    ¡°Could it be that this is rabbit head? Is the host going to make spicy rabbit¡¯s head for everyone today?¡±

    [Rabbit head? Rabbit head? Is it the rabbit that¡¯s covered in white fur and as soft as a cloud? The rabbit that has been at the top of the cutie rankings for several years?]

    [Bunnies are so cute. Why eat bunnies? QAQ]

    When Su Yayan saw this message, she revealed an inexplicably evil smile. ¡°Bunnies are so cute. Should I steam or braise them? Forget it, I¡¯ll just make them spicy.¡±

 Chapter 881 - Dried Chinese Edible Frog Pot

    <h4>Chapter 881: Dried Chinese Edible Frog Pot</h4>

    After saying that, she ignored the pleas in the livestream and directly started to remove the blood from the rabbit¡¯s head.

    After that, she started the fire. Dried chili, spices, and various braised herbs were boiled into a fragrant spicy gravy.

    When the smell came out, how could the audience remember if the rabbit was cute? They just wanted to eat this fragrant braised dish quickly!

    [It¡¯s here! The host¡¯s braised food!]

    [This smell is really fragrant. I¡¯m almost drooling just by smelling it.]

    [It¡¯s indeed quite simr, but it feels a little different from what the host¡¯s family sold previously. It¡¯s a little choking. Is it because they added more chili?]

    ¡°Spicy rabbit head, it must be spicy! Of course, I have to add more chili to make it taste good.¡± Su Yayan ced the entire te of rabbit¡¯s head into the brine and soaked it. Many viewers could not help but drool.

    At this moment, the Longan Porridge was almost done cooking. There was a thickyer of rice paste on the surface. Su Yayan ced the meat pie that she had prepared earlier on it and steamed it while cooking the porridge.

    After doing this, the first pot of Chinese edible frogs was almost pickled. It was washed with clean water to wash away the blood and impurities on the surface.

    Then, she picked up the pot of hot oil, added ginger, chili, and sauce, and stir-fried the chicken. When the fragrance came out, she poured some fine wine along the side of the pot.

    As soon as the wine fell into the pot, it immediately mixed with the sauce that exploded with fragrance. With a whoosh, a fresh fragrance rushed out, causing the audience who had secretly decided not to eat this dish to waver crazily.

    [This smell, I ... I suddenly feel I want and can ... ]

    [Hand: You can¡¯t.]

    [Brain: You can¡¯t.]

    [Mouth: You can!]

    Before the dishes were finished, someone had already started to smell really good.

    Unfortunately, Su Yayan had no time to bother with them.

    On the Chinese edible frog¡¯s side, it was almost done. Su Yayan quickly started another pot and chopped up the potato slices, onion slices, and asparagus shreds that she liked to eat. She stir-fried them with the garlic slices for a moment.

    After frying it, she poured it into the pot of Chinese edible frogs. After stir-frying it up and down a few times, she mixed the meat and vegetables together and turned off the heat.

    In an instant, arge pot of fragrant dried pot Chinese edible frog was ced under everyone¡¯s noses. The strong fragrance mixed with the rolling white smoke entered everyone¡¯s noses, making them salivate.

    [I can¡¯t help it! If I die, so be it. I¡¯ll eat first. Make yourselves at home!]

    Some people who were still hesitating over the appearance of the Chinese edible frog finally could not hold back under the assault of the fragrance. They reached out their sinful ws at the pot of demonic fruits.

    As a result, the entrance... could not be stopped.

    The Chinese edible frog¡¯s meat was fresh, fragrant, and spicy. It did not have the bitter taste that he had expected at all. It was extremely fresh!

    [Boohoo, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted the host¡¯s choice. This thing is ugly, but the meat is really tender. It tastes tender, fragrant, and spicy. The more I eat it, the more addicted I be.]

    [Damn! Who would have thought that something so ugly would be so delicious! I announce that from today onwards, this dish will be my favorite. All boiled fish and crayfish have to stand aside!]

    ...

    [The people who flooded the screen are too much! A big pot of food can¡¯t even stop your mouth. They were eaten by you and you still despise them for being ugly. Is there any justice in this world?]

    [Chinese edible frog: What happened to the ugly rejection? What happened to not eating me? The mouths of the customers are all lies. They¡¯re all pigs. It¡¯s too difficult for me!]

 Chapter 882 - Big Baby Confirmation

    <h4>Chapter 882: Big Baby Confirmation</h4>

    Su Yayan nced at the screen and confirmed that most people were already satisfied with the Chinese edible frog dish. The corners of her lips curled up as she started to deal with thest dish¡ªDuck Blood in Chili Sauce.

    It was not difficult to make the Duck Blood in Chili Sauce, but it required a certain amount of patience and care.

    There were more ingredients in this dish. The handling method of each material, the timing of the addition, and the heat when cooking all required attention.

    Su Yayan first rinsed the tripe, duck blood, and cod briefly. Then, she added chili powder, ginger slices, and chopped onions to make the soup.

    Beansprouts, daylilies, fungus, asparagus, and other vegetables were easily cooked. Once they were cooked, they had to be scooped up immediately for future use. Otherwise, the taste would deteriorate if they were cooked for too long.

    It was the same for the tripe. The duck blood and salmon needed to be boiled in the soup pot first, and the tripe only needed to be heated for a while before it was ready. Such tripe was crispy and tender, and the texture was excellent.

    Then, she poured the red chili oil on it, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Some of them did not even have time to climb out of the bowl of dried Chinese edible frog pot before they fell into the pot of Duck Blood in Chili Sauce. They were really looking into the pot while eating.

    When she started cooking the Duck Blood in Chili Sauce, most of the rabbit¡¯s head that had been soaked in the brine had been collected.

    Fishing out the spare from the brine, she lifted the pot and added the peppercorn noodles and chili noodles. He stir-fried them so that the rabbit head was fully wrapped in red oil.

    The audience in the livestream felt that they had just eaten a few tender Chinese edible frog legs when two red and fragrant dishes appeared in front of them. Their eyes widened.

    After eating the soft, spicy, and fragrant rabbit head, the people who were originally shouting, ¡°Bunnies are so cute, why should we eat bunnies?¡± collectively changed their words to ¡°Bunnies are so cute, don¡¯t let them go.¡±

    Rabbits, who had instantly be the public enemy and the future food of countless people, were speechless. Humans were indeed pigs!

    While the group was busy tasting the three spicy dishes, the soup, water, and meat pie sweet porridge that they had made previously were also cooked.

    Although it was only a virtual taste, the taste effect of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s virtual simtor was quite perfect.

    Even if it was just a taste and three spicy dishes at once, many of the audience¡¯s mouths were still hot and spicy. Drinking some porridge soup could relieve them.

    Everyone who had recovered from the shock finally realized something and focused their attention on the three spicy dishes that Su Yayan had made.

    [...Did anyone realize that the three dishes the host made for Big Baby are all spicy and super invincible?]

    [I, I, I... I realized that too. Children definitely can¡¯t stand this kind of spiciness. I have a guess...]

    [I have a theory myself...]

    [Me too...]

    The group of people began to flood the bullet screen with specious words, making it look like an underground organization meeting each other.

    In the end, someone could not stand the crowd¡¯s mystique and asked directly.

    [What kind of riddles are you guys talking about? If you have something to say, say it.]

    [Hahahaha, no, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Big Baby Hubby is the real deal! Look, look, the three dishes are all hot and spicy. Children can¡¯t stand so much spicy food, so Big Baby can only be an adult! And if I remember correctly, the host¡¯s husband likes strong vors. Those crayfish and boiled fish were all prepared for him. Today¡¯s three dishes must be the same. I¡¯m jealous!]

    ...

 Chapter 883 - Chili Publicity

    <h4>Chapter 883: Chili Publicity</h4>

    Su Yayan had never publicly said that her husband liked spicy food, but the audience members who had been watching her livestream for so long were not stupid.

    Because she knew that every time she broadcasted, Huo Chenhuan would watch it on time with the other viewers.

    Every time Su Yayan cooked something delicious for him, she would generously say, ¡°It¡¯s for my husband.¡±

    This was also the main reason why the single people in the livestream would shout that they had eaten dog food from time to time and were tortured into sour lemons.

    After being forced to eat dog food a few times, some of the more attentive viewers naturally figured out Huo Chenhuan¡¯s preferences from Su Yayan¡¯s casual words.

    Looking at these three dishes, their moods became subtle. How was this delicious? It was clearly a big bowl of dog food!

    Before this, Su Yayan had not realized that her audience members were all smart people. Her lips curled up slightly, but she still did not exin.

    ¡°As usual, a small portion of the dishes will be given to each lucky audience member. There¡¯s no need to be disappointed if you can¡¯t get it. Spices like chili will be officially sold tomorrow. There will be more of them than other things. Firste, first served.¡±

    Su Yayan made three spicy dishes at once today. One of them was because Huo Chenhuan had been apanying her for her confinement meal recently and had not eaten these things that suited his taste for a long time. Today was a good day to help him improve his food.

    On the other hand, it was also because chili, pepper, and other condiments were mostly one-year-old and were easier to live on than other Chinese herbs. The production was alsorge.

    For tomorrow¡¯s first sale, the total sales volume of this kind of thing was already thergest, and it would probably be the best to sell in the future.

    After all, there were many people in this world who liked spicy food. Not to mention Huo Chenhuan, the Su family also liked spicy food. They had to focus on publicity.

    When the audience in the livestream heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, their eyes lit up. Just as Su Yayan had said, there were many people who liked spicy food.

    However, other than the Research Institute, only Su Yayan had chili.

    They had tasted this spicy food in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream. Even if they went to a high-ss restaurant to order the most spicy food, they still felt that something was missing.

    Now that Su Yayan had mentioned it, everyone¡¯s inexplicable pessimism about therge number of people wanting to snatch it from them was suddenly ignited.

    Although there were many powerful enemies, it was not necessarily impossible for them to snatch them. It was time to use their hand speed that had been single for many years!

    Su Yayan turned off the livestream broadcast after she was done with the lucky draw. As soon as she walked out of the kitchen with the pot of fried chicken, she bumped into Huo Chenhuan, who had rushed back from outside.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. Just in time. The food is ready. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the pot of Chinese edible frogs in her hand and nodded reservedly.

    When he watched the livestream broadcast just now, he knew that these things were all made for him, so he did not fight with the audience who had never seen the world.

    At this moment, Huo Chenhuan suddenly felt a little¡­ hungry when he smelled the fragranceing from the pot and thought of the after-effects of those viewers in the livestream broadcast room.

    When the food was served, Uncle Zhang finally returned with the little fellow.

    He had just drunk milk, but the little guy wailed as soon as he approached the dining table. It was obvious that he still wanted to eat after smelling the fragrance of the rice.

    Seeing this, Su Yayan became interested. She grabbed her baby¡¯s chubby hand and chuckled. ¡°Do you want to eat this? Do you want to eat this?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­¡± Little Star¡¯s big watery eyes were fixed on the small piece of meat pie held between the chopsticks. His small mouth moved slightly several times, as if he was swallowing saliva.

 Chapter 884 - This Little Liar

    <h4>Chapter 884: This Little Liar</h4>

    Most people would have melted into a puddle when they saw this. Whatever the little guy wanted, they would give it to him.

    However, Su Yayan only said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re still too young. You won¡¯t be able to digest this. When you¡¯re a little older, Mommy will make it for you.¡±

    After saying that, she even tilted his chopsticks and sent the small piece of meat pie into her mouth.

    Little Star watched as the fragrant little thing flew into his mother¡¯s mouth. When he reached out again, there was nothing in the chopsticks.

    The expression on Little Star¡¯s face was nk for a moment, then he pouted and started crying.

    Ever since the little guy was born, other than when he first came out of his mother¡¯s stomach, he cried so hard that it shook the heavens and the earth. Most of the time, he was teary-eyed and did not say much. It was rare for him to be so vocal.

    Now that he had spoken, the few adults present, including the culprit, were shocked.

    It took Su Yayan a few seconds to react. She reached out to pick up the baby but realized that she was still holding her chopsticks.

    While she was in a daze, the nanny had already gone forward to pick up the baby and coax him softly.

    The little guy quickly stopped crying. He just stared at the chopsticks in Su Yayan¡¯s hand with tears in his eyes, his big eyes filled with usation.

    Su Yayan coughed lightly and guiltily covered her chopsticks under the table, trying to destroy the evidence.

    Unexpectedly, it was fine if Su Yayan did not cover her mouth, but as soon as she did, the little guy thought of the missing meat pie. His chubby face frowned, and he started crying again.

    Su Yayan was speechless.

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless.

    The corners of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he subconsciously looked at his wife.

    Su Yayan received his gaze and subconsciously spread her hands, indicating that she was really innocent this time.

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless.

    The little guy was still young, so he definitely could not eat anything on the table. The nanny hugged him and coaxed him for a while. Seeing that he was still staring in the direction of the dining table and crying non-stop, she could only look at the two of them for help.

    Su Yayan was a little embarrassed now. The tips of her ears were slightly red as she said awkwardly, ¡°Carry him upstairs and y with him for a while. We¡¯ll go over after eating.¡±

    Roly Poly stayed by the nanny¡¯s side. She was not afraid that anything would happen.

    As if granted amnesty, the nanny hurried upstairs with the child.

    Su Yayan looked at her baby¡¯s gradually disappearing figure and his increasingly blurry cries. She let out a long sigh and said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be a little foodie in the future. I wonder who he inherited it from.¡±

    For some reason, Huo Chenhuan felt like he was being mocked. ¡°¡­¡± You were the one who deliberately teased him with food and made him cry. Now you¡¯re trying to push the me on me?

    Not long after the baby was carried away, the crying stopped. Out of sight, out of mind. He had probably temporarily forgotten about the unpleasantness after being distracted by his little toys.

    Su Yayan looked calm on the surface, but she was actually a little guilty. She heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the crying and continued eating.

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the three dishes ced in front of him and then at the soup, water, and meat pie ced in front of Su Yayan. A smile immediately appeared in his eyes.

    He even said that it was for the baby to eat, but in the end, he ate happily and snatched the baby¡¯s food, and even made the baby cry. This little liar¡­

    Su Yayan, who was unaware that she had be a little liar in someone¡¯s eyes, finished a bowl of Longan Porridge and a few steamed meat pancakes.

 Chapter 885 - Six-Pack Or Beer Belly

    <h4>Chapter 885: Six-Pack Or Beer Belly</h4>

    Su Yayan did not eat much and did not eat much at night. She had not prepared much for herself anyway.

    On the other hand, on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side, just the pot of Chinese edible frogs was quite a lot. There were not many spicy rabbit heads, but there was still arge bowl of Duck Blood in Chili Sauce.

    Uncle Zhang also ate a little because of Huo Chenhuan. However, the old man could not eat too much spicy food and was afraid of indigestion at night. Overall, he did not eat much.

    Most of the remaining food had basically gone into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s stomach, so after dinner, Su Yayan could not help but reach out and touch his stomach.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd. Where did all that food go?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand that was touching his stomach. Even someone as calm as him would not be able to resist his wife¡¯s touch.

    Although he wanted to do it now, he held back when he thought of the doctor¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°I¡¯m a man with a big appetite.¡±

    ¡°I know you have a big appetite. I mean, where did all that food go?¡± It was bad enough that his stomach did not bulge, but he actually had six-pack abs!

    Previously, before his legs recovered, he would stay at home every day and asionally do some rehabilitation to prevent his legs from atrophying. Su Yayan could understand why he had developed these abs.

    Later on, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs recovered and she got pregnant. Other than work, he was basically by her side at all times.

    After she gave birth, Huo Chenhuan took over the Huo Corporation. The two bigpanies were so busy that they had no time to train.

    Was it really scientific to eat so much without exercising your figure at all?

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not naturally fat.¡± In the past, Huo Chenhuan was not particr about food. When he was with Su Yayan, he was fed three times a day and asionally had supper, dessert, and afternoon tea.

    Especially during Su Yayan¡¯s pregnancy and confinement period, the family had tried to cook delicious food for her, but in fact, more than half of these things had gone into his stomach.

    This was also the main reason why most husbands rapidly swelled into balls while their wives were pregnant. However, Huo Chenhuan did not gain any weight at all after eating so much!

    Su Yayan pouted and said with envy, ¡°If those big brothers and sisters who gain weight from drinking cold water hear this, they will be beaten to death. It¡¯s too hateful.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she nced at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s stomach sadly, causing someone to not know whether tough or cry as he scratched her nose.

    ¡°Do you want to hit me now too? Do you want me to eat until I¡¯m fat? Don¡¯t like my abs? I wonder who used to like to sleep on my chest and touch me¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± Su Yayan¡¯s face flushed red as she red at Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan immediately surrendered. ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°If you want me to be fat, I can try to eat more. It¡¯s just that if I really get fat and I don¡¯t look good, you might not like me.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. For some reason, she felt that Huo Chenhuan was using her first. She immediately put her hands on her hips and said unhappily, ¡°Am I such a shallow person?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at him suspiciously and said frankly, ¡°Do you want a six-pack or beer belly?¡±

    Su Yayan blinked, and the little swing inside her began to swing wildly. On one side was the little angel with the six-pack, and on the other was the little demon whose neck was invisible.

    ¡°¡­Six-pack.¡±

 Chapter 886 - Fat Destroys Everything

    <h4>Chapter 886: Fat Destroys Everything</h4>

    Su Yayan, who admitted that she was very superficial, finally sumbed to the temptation of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s abs andpletely gave up on feeding him until he became a fatty.

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by her regretful expression. ¡°Do you really want to feed me until I¡¯m fat?¡±

    ¡°Actually, no.¡± Su Yayan poked Huo Chenhuan¡¯s chest unobtrusively. ¡°I just feel a little unbnced. We¡¯re clearly eating together, but you¡¯re eating so much more than me. I almost became a ball before, but you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    A person like her who could not gain weight no matter how much she ate was simply the public enemy of all weight-loss girls!

    Huo Chenhuan could not help but pinch his wife¡¯s slightly puffed-up face. It was as soft as their baby¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s different for men and women. A girl is cute if she¡¯s a little chubby, but if a man is fat¡­¡±

    Su Yayan looked up at him in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying? Fairness hides all ugliness, and fat destroys everything.¡± Huo Chenhuan pinched Su Yayan¡¯s nose. ¡°If I¡¯m really fat until my abs be a lump, it won¡¯t be cute, but it¡¯ll hurt my eyes.¡±

    Su Yayan pouted and pushed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if Su Yayan hadn¡¯t seen some middle-aged uncles with bald heads and round stomachs.

    Looking at Huo Chenhuan, she silently imagined him hugging a swimming ring and could not help but burst outughing.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned and looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. No matter what you be, you look just as handsome and lovely to me.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words were very sincere, but the smile in her eyes was a little mischievous and cunning.

    Seeing Su Yayan like this, Huo Chenhuan knew that she must be thinking about something strange again, so he did not harp on this matter. He asked with a faint smile, ¡°Are you okay bringing Little Star to thepany today? Did he disturb you?¡±

    ¡°No, no. Little Star has been very obedient all day. When mypany knew that I had brought him over, they all ran over to hug him and take a photo with him. He was very cooperative and did not cry. It¡¯s just that they rushed to my office like a swarm of bees. I wasn¡¯t in the mood to work. Before I came back, I still had a lot of documents that I hadn¡¯t dealt with. I threw them all to Bro Junsheng. Thinking about it, I feel a little sorry for him.¡±

    Many celebrities had taken the me but were notpletely innocent, ¡°¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not easy to work with a baby.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I take him to the office tomorrow instead?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yayan nodded instinctively, then seemed to notice something. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re taking the baby to work?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to sound so shocked? Didn¡¯t you take him to the office today, too?¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan said this, he was still a little jealous. His wife had brought their baby out to y, but he was the only one excluded.

    ¡°How can that be the same?¡± Su Yayan thought to herself, ¡®With your image in front of yourpany¡¯s employees, if you really bring your child to thepany like her, those people below will be disillusioned!¡¯

    ¡°Different in what way? You¡¯re his mother and I¡¯m his father. Surely it¡¯s only proper to bring our baby out.¡±

    ¡°¡­I mean, can you really handle this on your own?¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed. ¡°If you can handle it, why can¡¯t I? You have to know that I usually take care of Little Star at home.¡±

 Chapter 887 - Help Watch The Baby

    <h4>Chapter 887: Help Watch The Baby</h4>

    Su Yayan choked. Indeed, when she was at home, Huo Chenhuan took care of Little Star more often.

    He changed diapers, prepared the milk form, and even bathed the baby. Most of the time, he did it himself.

    In his words, it was improper for men and women to touch. Even if the baby was still less than two months old, he was still a boy.

    Under the strict protection of a certain jealous spirit, other than asionally breastfeeding, Su Yayan was basically only responsible for ying with the child in her free time.

    This concerned her status in front of the child. Su Yayan was silent for a moment before she straightened her neck and said, ¡°So what? The baby still likes me more. Every time he cries, he only wants me to carry him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The baby likes you best. I¡¯m the second favorite.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reply was so straightforward that Su Yayan felt a little embarrassed. She confirmed again, ¡°Are you really bringing him to work?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still worried about being with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about him, but I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Su Yayan frowned and pondered for a moment. She was still a little worried. ¡°If Little Star keeps crying and can¡¯t be coaxed or you need to leave because of something, ask Shaoyang and the others to send him to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    However, this was the first time the baby¡¯s father would be bringing him out alone. Su Yayan felt that she still needed to make some preparations in advance.

    While Huo Chenhuan went into the bathroom to take a shower, she pulled Gu Shaoyang and the other two into a separate private group and asked for help online.

    Normal Young Madam: Chenhuan is bringing the baby to thepany tomorrow. Who will be in charge of the head office tomorrow? Please help him. Please.

    Gu Shaoyang and the others were a little stunned when they saw such a message. After they reacted, they simultaneously started chatting.

    Actively Hopping Yu: Young Master is bringing the little prince to thepany tomorrow? Oh my god, will I be able to see the little prince tomorrow? Can I hug him? Can I take a photo with him?

    Little Yangyang: Young Master is bringing the little prince to thepany? Alone? Can Young Master do it? I¡¯ve never cared for a baby before. I wonder if I can help?

    Diligent Zuo: Madam, don¡¯t worry. The three of us will be at the weekly meeting tomorrow. We will help Young Master take care of the baby.

    Su Yayan was speechless. She felt that thisst sentence sounded strange, but she could not tell what was strange.

    The artists in herpany liked to call their baby the little crown prince. Now that she saw Yu Ziyan and the others calling him that, she did not find it strange. However¡­

    Normal Young Madam: Tomorrow yourpany has a regr meeting?

    Huo Chenhuan actually did not tell her such an important thing just now!

    If it was a regr meeting, even if it was not a meeting of the entirepany, they had to at least gather a portion of thepany¡¯s supervisors.

    Just think about it. In a meeting room, there were 20 to 30pany executives discussingpany statements and future operations with serious expressions. However, there was a pink baby pram beside it, and asionally, one could hear the cries of the baby.

    The thought of this scene made Su Yayan feel a little suffocated.

    However, if he did not bring the baby along and left the baby alone in the office¡­

    Normal Young Madam: Forget it then. I won¡¯t let him bring the baby tomorrow. I¡¯ll talk about it when I get the chance.

    The three of them, who were still immersed in the dream of hugging the cute little crown prince, suddenly felt terrible when they saw this news.

    Actively Hopping Yu: No, no, no, Young Madam, please ask Young Master to bring the little prince over tomorrow. We will definitely take good care of him.

 Chapter 888 - A Few Years in Prison

    <h4>Chapter 888: A Few Years in Prison</h4>

    Little Yangyang: Yes, yes, yes. Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry that Young Master can¡¯t take care of him alone. Although we are inexperienced and can¡¯t help much, there are still many girls and mothers in thepany! We can definitely serve the little crown prince well and make him feel at home!

    Diligent Zuo: Young Madam, are you worried about the regr meeting? If so, you don¡¯t have to worry. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not present at this regr meeting. I can stay and take care of the baby.

    Actively Hopping Yu: You¡¯re cheating again! Young Madam, I can also stay behind to take care of the baby.

    Little Yangyang: +1

    ¡°¡­¡± Why does it feel like all of you can¡¯t wait toy your hands on my baby?

    Previously, Su Yayan was still worried that Huo Chenhuan would be busy with work and neglect her baby. Now, she was inexplicably afraid that her baby would fall into a fire pit and be surrounded by a group of strange uncles!

    Normal Young Madam: Er¡­ I¡¯ve been thinking about a serious ce like thepany. It doesn¡¯t seem right for the boss to bring his baby to work. It might give you a bad head start¡­

    Before Su Yayan could finish her sentence, she was already bombarded by the three of them.

    Actively Hopping Yu: No, no, no. Madam, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Ourpany is very democratic and humane. As long as weplete the work given by thepany within the stipted time, we basically won¡¯t care about our personal matters. It¡¯s not rare for Young Master to bring his child to work. Earlier, there was an employee in thepany whose family members were all out. No one cared about the child, and he could not leave thepany for work, so he brought the child to thepany to take care of him.

    Little Yangyang: Yes, I can testify to that!

    Diligent Zuo: Yes, that¡¯s true.

    After that, the few of them began to try their best to spread all kinds of ¡°enlightened¡± stories in thepany, trying to dispel Su Yayan¡¯s idea of not letting Huo Chenhuan bring her child to work.

    Su Yayan looked at the exnation flying all over the screen and could not interrupt even if she wanted to. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. In the end, she could only give up struggling helplessly. Out of sight, out of mind.

    At that moment, a sudden voice behind her made her jump. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Yayan guiltily changed the screen and changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that there¡¯s no news from the police yet, and I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to catch Huo Qihan.¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡± Huo Chenhuan walked to the bed and sat down. He hugged Su Yayan gently and said, ¡°In a few days.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan nced at Huo Chenhuan in confusion. Her intuition told her that he might know something.

    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, she asked another person.

    ¡°The woman. What did the police say?¡±

    Hearing Su Yayan mention that woman, a trace of coldness quickly shed across Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. He sneered and said, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s worried that we will really attack her son. After that woman was taken away, she took the initiative to confess all the contents of her contact with Huo Qihan and the transaction records. ording to thewyer¡¯s estimation, she will definitely be jailed for a few years. If you still don¡¯t feel appeased, try to let her be jailed for a few more years.¡±

    Although this woman was detestable, she was only an aplice.

    If she were to be convicted, she really wouldn¡¯t be convicted of much. At most, she would be locked up for a few years.

    But that did not really matter. When she came out of it, she would realize that being locked in wasn¡¯t the worst thing. What awaited her when she came out was hell on earth.

    As for Huo Qihan, Huo Chenhuan had no intention of letting him out alive from the beginning.

 Chapter 889 - The So-Called Honest Person

    <h4>Chapter 889: The So-Called Honest Person</h4>

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes dangerously when she heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words. She said coldly, ¡°Do whatever you want. There¡¯s no need to show her mercy.¡±

    Not long after the incident, Su Yayan checked the surveince cameras at home from Roly Poly and found that this woman had actually started loitering around the nursery a week ago.

    It was only because she had not actually approached the nursery at the time and done anything substantial to the child that she had not triggered the security system of the round internal chip to sanction her.

    This was actually a drawback of Roly Poly being an iplete product. His reaction was not as fast as they had expected.

    For this reason, early this morning, as soon as Su Yayan went to thepany, Huo Chenhuan asked Zuo Yanbai toe over and upgrade Roly Poly and add an early warning system.

    By feedbacking these abnormalities that they could not determine in advance to their master, the master would study and analyze the ultimate goal of the other party¡¯s actions, effectively avoiding some dangers.

    After looking at these surveince cameras andbining them with the information she had asked Huo Chenhuan to investigate about the woman¡¯s son, Su Yayan quickly discovered something fishy.

    This woman had appeared near the nursery at the same time her son had just run up a huge gambling debt. However, Huo Qihan had only officially contacted her three days ago.

    What did this mean? It meant that this woman had already had designs on her son before Huo Qihan contacted her.

    However, at that time, she was still hesitating. Or rather, she did not have the courage to instigate a kidnapping to extort money to repay her son.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s appearance freed her from the abyss of sin.

    An aplice who had only been paid to kidnap the baby and hand him over to his uncle was less guilty than the mastermind behind this entire scheme.

    After taking the money, she could save her son from his misery and escape far away. She did not need to risk being captured to ask for money from her old boss.

    There was no need to worry that with Huo Qihan, the mastermind, blocking the way, Huo Chenhuan and the others would have the energy to pursue this little shrimp who was stuck at the edge of a fight between immortals.

    As for what would happen to the child after she stole it and gave it away, it had nothing to do with her the moment the money was settled.

    After figuring this out, it was impossible for Su Yayan to feel any pity for this woman.

    The most ironic thing was that after that, both the nanny and Uncle Zhang came to apologize to Su Yayan out of guilt. They felt that it was their negligence that caused this shock.

    She sighed sincerely. Who would have thought that such an honest person would do such a thing?

    That¡¯s right, everyone in the Huo family¡¯s old residence was basically honest about that woman.

    But such an honest man had done the most surprising thing.

    To put it bluntly, no matter how good a person was, no one knew if there was a human or a ghost hiding under that skin without touching their own interests. That was human nature.

    ¡°How¡¯s her son?¡±

    ¡°How else can he be?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression did not change, as if he was talking about an unimportant ant.

    ¡°He got into a lot of debt. And now the person who can help him pay it is locked up. The debt collectors alone will be enough for him.¡±

    It was true that that woman¡¯s son would not be able to escape Huo Qihan¡¯s temptation, but at the end of the day, it had a lot to do with his vanity.

    Adults had to take responsibility for what they did. Huo Chenhuan did not think that he and his mother were worth pitying.

 Chapter 890 - The Boss With a Baby

    <h4>Chapter 890: The Boss With a Baby</h4>

    From the few words that Huo Chenhuan had revealed, Su Yayan could roughly guess that he should already have some clues about Huo Qihan¡¯s whereabouts.

    Although she did not know what he was nning to do now, since he was under control, she could at least feel more at ease.

    The only tricky thing was that paper could not hide a fire. The fact that Little Star was almost kidnapped could not be hidden for long, and Su Yuxuan quickly discovered it.

    ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly brought my nephew to thepany. Junsheng even told me that you might not be able to bear to be separated from the child for so long, so you simply brought the child to thepany. If I hadn¡¯t been careful and asked around, how long were you nning to hide such a serious matter?¡±

    Listening to her brother¡¯s angry questioning, Su Yayan said guiltily, ¡°Brother, I was wrong. The baby is fine. He was discovered and snatched back as soon as he was carried to the door. He wasn¡¯t injured or frightened. I was afraid that you would be worried, so I did not say anything¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid we¡¯ll die of fright if we don¡¯t tell you because we¡¯re worried about it?¡±

    Su Yayan choked and hung her head, ming herself even more.

    ¡°Do Mom and Dad know about this?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? I already know. How could Mom and Dad not?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s head drooped even lower. ¡°How did Mom and Dad react? Did you tell them that Little Star was fine?¡±

    ¡°Of course I did. But do you think this kind of thing is something you can just talk about? Mom was scared out of her wits. As soon as she found out about this, she wanted to run to your house to see her grandson. I tried everything I could to tell her that it was already sote. You and the child must have already rested. In the past, you would have caused another restless night. That¡¯s why I persuaded her.¡±

    Su Yuxuan sighed. ¡°Are you still bringing the little guy to work tomorrow morning? If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll go straight to your house tomorrow morning. If you do, bring him home at noon and let Dad and Mom take a look to reassure them.¡±

    ¡°Um, I won¡¯t be bringing him tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning. You can talk to Uncle Zhang, or you can go to work early tomorrow and wait for us at home.¡±

    After Su Yayan heard Su Yuxuan¡¯s words, she continued what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m not bringing him, Chenhuan is going to take him to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yuxuan was silent for a few seconds before he roared, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Su Yayan touched her ear that was hurting from the shock and said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s bringing the baby to hispany tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alone? Will he make it?¡±

    ¡°He usually takes care of Little Star more at home than I do. It should be¡­ okay.¡±

    ¡°¡­ and you¡¯re sure he will be babysitting instead of ying with the baby?¡±

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I tell himter? I won¡¯t bring the child to thepany tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I just checked with Mom and Dad. They¡¯re tied up tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll catch up with you guys at night.¡±

    Su Yayan was confused when she heard that. Didn¡¯t they just say that they wereing over tomorrow morning? Why were they busy again?

    Despite her thoughts, Su Yayan agreed.

    The next morning, Huo Chenhuan walked slowly into hispany in a handsome suit, pushing a pink pram and carrying a pink diaper?bag on his shoulder.

    Before it was time for work, the receptionist took out her lipstick to touch up her makeup. When she saw this, her hand trembled and a long red line appeared at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 891 - Bringing The Baby To Meetings

    <h4>Chapter 891: Bringing The Baby To Meetings</h4>

    At the critical moment, another receptionist pulled her back to her senses.

    The youngdy snapped out of her daze and hurriedly hid under the desk at the front desk, barely managing to maintain her image in front of her superior.

    ¡°Hello, Boss.¡± The remaining youngdy unobtrusively blocked the view of her colleague and greeted Huo Chenhuan with a proper smile.

    Huo Chenhuan pushed the pram past the front desk and replied coldly and reservedly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    However, when he entered the elevator, he subconsciously pulled the diaper bag on his shoulder. It was filled with baby form, diapers, toys, and other small things.

    If he identally lost it, it would be a big deal if the baby was hungry.

    What Huo Chenhuan did not know was that just as he pushed the pram into the elevator, the twodies at the front desk exploded.

    ¡°Little Jia, your face¡­¡±

    The receptionist boldly wiped the lipstick on her cheek and looked in the direction where Huo Chenhuan had left with sparkling eyes. She said excitedly, ¡°Who cares about my face at this time! Boss was pushing a pram just now, right? A pink pram! It must be the little prince inside.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I guess.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by you guess? It must be! Who else but the little crown prince could have the honor ofing with our boss to work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have a point.¡±

    ¡°The boss brought the little prince to work. No, I have to tell the brothers and sisters in the group this good news.¡±

    Therefore, even before Huo Chenhuan entered the office, the news of him bringing his child to work had already spread throughout the entirepany.

    Zuo Yanbai and the other two were even more excited. They rubbed their palms together, ready to take over Huo Chenhuan¡¯s job of taking care of Little Star at any time. They used the excuse of helping as an excuse to openly y with the baby!

    Most of the meetings at Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany were held in the morning. Usually, at this time, most people were worried that they would be criticized in public if they did not do their report well.

    However, it was different today. Ever since he found out that Huo Chenhuan had brought his baby to thepany, and it was very likely that he would bring his baby to attend regr meetings,

    Everyone at the meeting seemed to be on steroids. They wished that time would pass faster. If it went faster, they would be able to see the legendary little crown prince who was doted on by everyone!

    When Huo Chenhuan pushed the pram into the conference room, he was acutely aware of the burning gazesing from all directions.

    His brows drew together slightly, and he shot them a warning nce.

    That cold re made everyone realize that they had lost theirposure. They hurriedly looked away and looked down at the ground guiltily.

    However, this guilt did notst long. Soon, their gazes uncontrobly nced at the pram again.

    It was just that he had been looking openly before, but now he was sneaking nces.

    Seeing this, Huo Chenhuan could not be bothered and pushed the pram inside.

    Zuo Yanbai was sitting below Huo Chenhuan. He stood up and went over. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to bring the baby along. Why don¡¯t you leave him with me?¡±

    Because they were far away, Yu Ziyan and Gu Shaoyang, who were a stepte, secretly cursed someone for being cunning.

    However, to Zuo Yanbai¡¯s disappointment, Huo Chenhuan did not leave the baby in his care for the time being. Instead, he avoided his hand and pushed the pram to the side of the sofa chair.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Do you really think I can¡¯t see through your tricks? None of you can touch my baby today!

 Chapter 892 - He Peed

    <h4>Chapter 892: He Peed</h4>

    Zuo Yanbai did not expect to be rejected. His expression stiffened for a moment, but he quickly recovered and sat down on the other side of the pram with a faint smile.

    Seeing that Zuo Yanbai had hit a wall, the two of them felt relieved and cursed in their hearts. Serves you right! You¡¯re always scheming behind our backs, but you¡¯re rejected by Young Master.

    Zuo Yanbai saw their gloating and was both angry and amused. He looked at them with disdain.

    Did these two fools think that if they were rejected, they would have a chance? Naive!

    Young Master was clearly nning to prevent anyone from interfering. This included himself and them.

    He was still gloating, thinking that he was better than him. He did not even look at him. Although he had been rejected, he was still sitting beside the pram. If he looked down, he could see the little crown prince.

    The little guy had a lot of sleep. Before they set off, Su Yayan had fed him milk once. After drinking it, he fell asleep and did not wake up until now.

    Zuo Yanbai looked at the little guy who was as fair and tender as a little dough. He felt like a naked little angel was spinning an exquisite little bow around for him.

    Then, with a whoosh, he shot a small silver arrow with the tail of a heart and urately pierced his heart.

    He was as expected of Young Master and Young Madam¡¯s baby. Little Star was really cute!

    Just like that, Huo Chenhuan was too busy listening to the report from the department head below to notice that there was a terrifying child-stealing reserve hiding beside him until¡­

    ¡°Wahhh¡­¡±

    The solemn atmosphere in the conference room instantly became subtle because of this childish cry.

    Zuo Yanbai, who had been staring at the child sleeping like a weirdo, was the first to react. He coughed lightly and reminded, ¡°Young Master, the baby seems to be awake.¡±

    When everyone in the conference room heard this, their eyes lit up. They did not care if their big boss would re at them anymore and looked at the pram excitedly.

    Expecting the little guy to make another noise and wake up, would the big boss carry him out?

    The two-month-old baby was not big to begin with, so the pink pram couldpletely cover it. They stretched their necks for a long time but could not see the half tuft of hair on the top of the young master¡¯s head. They were really anxious!

    When Huo Chenhuan heard Zuo Yanbai¡¯s words, he subconsciously turned his head to look. Sure enough, he saw that the little guy who had been sleeping soundly earlier had already woken up in a daze.

    His small hands moved, and his eyes opened and closed several times, as if he was adapting to the light outside.

    Finally, the little guy came fully awake and looked around with big ck grape-like eyes.

    Perhaps because she realized that there was no one around, she was afraid and started crying without warning.

    ¡°Wahh¡­¡±

    The tender cries instantly resounded throughout the entire office. There was even a subtle echo that shocked many people present.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart ached when he saw him cry. He reached out and carried the baby out of the pram. He coaxed in a low voice, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is here. Daddy is here.¡±

    Everyone who had witnessed the big boss coaxing a child with a gentle voice and their pupils trembling, ¡°¡­¡± Oh my god, is this the cold demon king who can scare everyone to death with a frown? Will they be able to walk out of thepany alive today?

    After coaxing Little Star for a while, Huo Chenhuan realized that the baby was still crying very sadly. He frowned slightly and touched the baby¡¯s diapers.

 Chapter 893 - Despised

    <h4>Chapter 893: Despised</h4>

    After clearly feeling the heavy weight, Huo Chenhuan said expressionlessly, ¡°He peed.¡±

    With that, he left the stunned crowd, stood up, and left with the baby.

    Zuo Yanbai reacted the fastest. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°The meeting will be suspended. We¡¯ll inform you after the specific meeting time.¡± He hurriedly ran after Huo Chenhuan.

    When the two of them realized what Zuo Yanbai wanted to do, they could not sit still anymore.

    No, they could not just let the sly bastard take advantage. They had to keep up.

    The two of them looked at each other, then got up and chased after him.

    A few secondster, a slightly dazed voice sounded in the dead silence of the office. ¡°Is the boss¡­ going to change the little prince¡¯s diapers?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere in the office froze again. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    After some time, someone could not help butugh.

    And this sound was like hitting a switch. The office erupted.

    ¡°Before the big boss left, he did say that the little crown prince peed. In all likelihood, the little crown prince just cried because he felt ufortable peeing. Does this mean that we have to change his diapers if we want him not to cry?¡±

    ¡°Can the big boss do it? Change the little prince¡¯s diapers or something? I can¡¯t imagine.¡±

    ¡°I think so. Otherwise, why would Young Madam feel at ease letting Boss bring the little crown prince to thepany alone?¡±

    ¡°Even though what you¡¯re saying makes sense, I still can¡¯t ept that the big boss is personally changing the little prince¡¯s diapers.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly want to see the big boss changing the diapers of the little prince. It must be very exciting! Which braverade would risk his life to secretly film it and fulfill everyone¡¯s wish?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of secretly taking photos? You¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t die quickly enough! Isn¡¯t it good to live well? Just now, I just took one more look at the boss pushing the baby carriage. When the boss nced over, I wondered if I would see the sun tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°How else do you say risking your lives? Dare you say you don¡¯t want to see it?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s worth it to take a look at the big boss changing the little crown prince¡¯s diapers and taking a look at the little crown prince¡¯s chubby butt. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll be discovered before I see it and get a click. Then¡­¡±

    ¡°You actually want to see the little prince¡¯s butt, you perverted weird aunt!¡±

    ¡°Hmph. You sound so pompous. Don¡¯t you want to see it?¡±

    ¡°I confess, I do¡­¡±

    ¡°I do too¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, when Boss picked up the little prince just now, I saw it! The little prince¡¯s diaper is actually printed with the image of a pink piglet. I want to pat it. It¡¯s cute.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the cat¡¯s ear on the crown prince¡¯s one-piece hat the most suffocating? I want to touch it.¡±

    ¡°When I talk to people, I want to punch them whenever I see them until I hear the little prince crying. How fragrant!¡±

    Fortunately, Su Yayan was not at the scene. Otherwise, she would have exploded on the spot when she saw the room full of weird aunties coveting her son, his little butt, and wanting to pat him.

    After Zuo Yanbai caught up to Huo Chenhuan, he asked with iparable enthusiasm and sincerity, ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at him in confusion. ¡°You can change diapers?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai was stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve seen people change before.¡±

    ¡°You changed diapers yourself?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± So where did a rookie like you get the courage to think you can help?

    Zuo Yanbai was speechless.

 Chapter 894 - Brother-In-Law Came To Settle Scores

    <h4>Chapter 894: Brother-In-Law Came To Settle Scores</h4>

    General Manager Zuo, who had been criticized, was ultimately unable to get the coveted job of changing the little fellow¡¯s diaper. He was rejected by the baby¡¯s father.

    At the same time, he was also ridiculed by Yu Ziyan and Gu Shaoyang, who rushed over from behind. After that, they would definitely fight again.

    Huo Chenhuan ignored themotion outside. Afterying out the soft towels and putting the baby on the t table, he took out the diapers from the pink diaper bag he had brought earlier and skillfully changed the baby¡¯s diapers.

    At this moment, there was a suddenmotion outside the door.

    ¡°Is President Huo inside?¡±

    Hearing this voice, Huo Chenhuan suddenly stopped what he was doing.

    ¡°Yes, but... Hey, President Su, you can¡¯t go in like this. President Huo...¡±

    The secretary outside the office wanted to stop him, but she remembered his identity and only dared to shout.

    With a bang, the door to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s office was opened from the outside. Su Yuxuan walked in front, followed by two secretaries and Zuo Yanbai and the other two.

    Huo Chenhuan had just put on a new diaper for the child. When he heard the voice, he raised his head and nced at everyone. He said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The first to react was the secretary who had tried to stop him. ¡°President Huo, President Su... Uh...¡±

    Before he could finish, Yu Ziyan covered his mouth and said, ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We did not see anything.¡±

    Silly girl. He was Young Master¡¯s brother-inw. It was fine if he barged in rashly, but it was not okay if she saw Young Master changing Young Master¡¯s diapers.

    It was already toote for small fries like them to escape. Were they stillining that they were not fast enough?

    The group of people tactfully dispersed, leaving the two adults alone with a child who did not even know how to speak.

    Su Yuxuan nced at the baby in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms and then at the soiled diapers that had yet to be packed. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I heard from Yanyan that you¡¯re bringing the child to work today. I did not believe it. I did not expect it to be true.¡±

    Hearing Su Yuxuan mention his wife, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression improved. ¡°Yanyan told you?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Su Yuxuan strutted to the sofa at the side and sat down. He said sarcastically, ¡°I did not expect the chairman of the Huo Corporation to personally feed the baby and change his diapers. If word gets out, many people willugh their heads off.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan pretended not to hear the other party¡¯s sarcasm and sat opposite Su Yuxuan with the baby in his arms. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°As parents, it¡¯s only meaningful to do everything yourself. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to understand this if you¡¯ve never been a parent.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Eldest brother-inw Su, who had never been a parent or even a partner, felt an arrow in his heart!

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s fine if Yanyan is afraid that we¡¯ll worry and not mention it, but you actually did not say anything. Are you afraid that we¡¯ll settle scores with you?¡±

    A cold glint shed in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is indeed my negligence. The same thing won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°You said before that you wouldn¡¯t let Yanyan be hurt from now on, but what happened in the end?¡± Su Yuxuan stared at Huo Chenhuan and said aggressively, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that you were lucky this time and found the baby before it was stolen? If your reaction was a little slower, or if the other party directly hurt the baby to take revenge on you, what would Yanyan do?¡±

 Chapter 895 - A Family of Three

    <h4>Chapter 895: A Family of Three</h4>

    What would happen to Su Yayan? The answer was obvious.

    This little fellow was a piece of meat that had fallen off Su Yayan¡¯s body. If anything happened to him, it would be no different from stabbing a knife into her heart.

    ¡°I did not reallye here today to denounce you. I just want to know what you¡¯re going to do with the mastermind.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew very well that since Su Yuxuan had asked, he must already know who was behind this.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever needs to be done.¡±

    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Of course. No one is more important than Yanyan and the baby.¡±

    Only then did Su Yuxuan¡¯s expression improve. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll remember your words.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked up at him. ¡°We¡¯ve found him.¡±

    Su Yuxuan was stunned. It took him a while to realize that Huo Chenhuan was talking about the culprit. His eyes turned slightly cold.

    He wanted to ask Huo Chenhuan, since he had already found the whereabouts of that person, why did not he inform the police to arrest him now? Was he giving him some leeway?

    However, the words died in his throat.

    It was fine to hint at some things, but if he really said them out loud, it would easily cause a conflict.

    Out of respect for his sister, Su Yuxuan red at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you again.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at his nephew and said enviously, ¡°Let me carry him?¡±

    An uncle wanted to hug his nephew, so as his brother-inw, Huo Chenhuan naturally had no reason to refuse. Without much hesitation, he handed his son, who had his diapers changed and regained his obedient appearance, to Su Yuxuan.

    This was the first time Su Yuxuan had carried the little fellow in such a long time. Before this, he had visited his nephew many times, but he almost always followed Cheng Xiuqin and Father Su.

    Two adults had to fight to carry a baby, let alone him, a poor thing at the bottom of the food chain at home.

    ¡°Children have soft bones. Hold him here. And here.¡±

    Su Yuxuan carefully held the child in his arms.

    Little Star seemed to have some impression of his uncle, who hade to see him several times. He stared at him with big eyes for a long time, then suddenlyughed.

    Su Yuxuan¡¯s heart melted. He was secretly excited. As expected of his precious sister¡¯s son. His smile was exactly the same as Yanyan¡¯s when she was young. What a likable baby.

    Su Yuxuan hugged the child, happy and satisfied. However, he did not forget to say to Huo Chenhuan, ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable about carrying children.¡±

    ¡°Practice makes perfect. I did not feel it before when I did not have children, but after I had Little Star, I wanted to hold him when I saw him. I naturally became familiar with him after much practice.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan said this, he even nced at Su Yuxuan meaningfully, as if to say that an unmarried bachelor like him would not understand.

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°¡­¡± So what if you have a wife? So what if you have a son?!

    It turned out that it was really amazing to have a wife and a son!

    Hey, he should not havee here today to humiliate himself!

    His original intention was toe over and teach someone a lesson, but Young Master Su, who had been shown off, regretted it so much.

    The atmosphere in the room was so tense that it was as if they could start fighting at any moment.

    However, this scene waspletely different in the eyes of others.

    At the very least, in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes, the two of them and the baby in her brother¡¯s arms looked a little like¡­ a family of three?

 Chapter 896 - Secret Fan

    <h4>Chapter 896: Secret Fan</h4>

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan was shocked by her sudden outburst and coughed a few times before she recovered.

    Normal Young Madam: What¡¯s this?

    Actively Hopping Yu: President Su just came to thepany to look for Young Master.

    Normal Young Madam: Did my brother go to yourpany?

    Su Yayan was shocked. No wonder her brother had said he would see the baby in the morning or afternoonst night.

    Later, when she heard that Huo Chenhuan was bringing the child to thepany today, she immediately changed the topic. So he was waiting here!

    Normal Young Madam: Did they fight?

    Little Yangyang: No, no. President Su and our young master are quite harmonious. They seem to be discussing how to feed the baby.

    Su Yayan was speechless. What¡¯s wrong with the topic of discussion between these two grown men? How do you feed your baby?

    No, she could not dwell on it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt like they were a family of three.

    Su Yayan tried to drive out the wild imagination in her mind.

    Normal Young Madam: Please keep an eye on them and don¡¯t let them fight. I¡¯m going to do a barbecue livestream broadcast this weekend. I hope you cane over and have a gathering. It¡¯s my thanks to you all for taking care of Chenhuan during my pregnancy.

    Zuo Yanbai and the other two did not expect such a benefit. They were stunned by the pie that fell from the sky.

    It took him a moment to react. One was more excited than the other.

    Actively Hopping Yu: Really? I¡¯ll definitely go!

    Little Yangyang: I¡¯ll definitely be there that day. Thank you, Young Madam.

    Diligent Zuo: This is what we should do. Well, what¡¯s a barbecue?

    Actively Hopping Yu: Who cares what it is? As long as it¡¯s made by Young Madam, it will definitely be delicious!

    As a qualified Young Madam, Yu Ziyan firmly believed that as long as it was something good, it would definitely be good.

    Normal Young Madam: Barbecue is a cooking method of putting food on the rack to roast. The food you roast is moreplicated. You can eat meat or vegetables while roasting. I can¡¯t tell you the details. You¡¯ll know when the timees.

    Her words tempted Zuo Yanbai and the others further. They wished they could go to the Huo family tomorrow on the weekend!

    Su Yayan did not know about their ambitions. Seeing that the group was still discussing the barbecue arrangements for the weekend despite not knowing anything, her lips curled up slightly and she did not interrupt.

    Just then, a news item popped up on the page.

    ¡°Ding Juesi crossed paths with a female celebrity who was being harassed. He saves female celebrities who are followed by secret fans.¡±

    This piece of news was actually not eye-catching at a rough nce, but it was this hurried nce that made Su Yayan notice that the apanying photo in the news seemed to be¡­ Wen Jingping?

    Su Yayan took a closer look and realized that the female artiste mentioned in the news was indeed Wen Jingping.

    This was somewhat intriguing. Was Wen Jingping so famous that she had her own secret fans now?

    Su Yayan felt that was not the case. It could be seen from the news headline that the male actor who had saved the damsel in distress had directly named her.

    However, Wen Jingping, the victim, only wasbeled a female artist. If not for the photos, most people probably would not be able to figure out who this female artiste was talking about.

    From this, it could be seen that in the hearts of the media, the name Wen Jingping was not as popr as the female artists. She was also pitifully shabby.

 Chapter 897 - promiscuous

    <h4>Chapter 897: promiscuous</h4>

    No matter what, the original female lead had caused trouble again. Su Yayan should let people investigate this matter.

    In the end, this investigation pointed to Huo Shaofeng.

    ¡°Huo Shaofeng?¡± Su Yayan was surprised. ¡°What does this have to do with Huo Shaofeng? Could it be that he sent someone to find Wen Jingping?¡±

    Xia Junsheng held the investigation report from Yu Ziyan and the others and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°From the information, Huo Shaofeng probably bribed these people to¡­ vite Wen Jingping.¡±

    ¡°Vite her?¡± That was a serious word.

    Was this the loving ¡°couple¡± that she originally knew? Did they arrive at the point of wanting to tear each other into pieces?

    Seeming to have seen Su Yayan¡¯s confusion, Xia Junsheng coughed lightly and exined, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to understand. A man who has been cuckolded has his self-esteem damaged. He watches as the woman who once belonged to him turning her attention to someone else. He hates her as much as he liked her back then. Moreover, he probably feels that such a woman is too promiscuous¡­¡±

    Since she was so promiscuous and could not walk upright at the sight of a man, he might as well find a few people to satisfy her. It could be considered as venting his anger.

    Su Yayan was actually only surprised for a moment. After all, when Huo Shaofeng came to negotiate with them, he had said that he wanted to ruin Wen Jingping¡¯s reputation.

    She just had not expected Huo Shaofeng to be so ruthless as to directly¡­

    ¡°Were any of those men caught?¡±

    ¡°No. And from the looks of things at Hai Yi, it looks like they¡¯re not going to pursue the matter.¡±

    Su Yayan could roughly guess what was going on.

    ¡°Investigate what? Hai Yi can¡¯t find out what you can? If this matter is really investigated, Wen Jingping¡¯s disgraceful past with Huo Shaofeng will definitely be dug out. At that time, public opinion won¡¯t feel sorry for her.¡±

    If they pursued the matter and the truth was exposed, this matter would go from being an extreme illegitimate fan who crazily chased after a female celebrity to a female celebrity who cheated on her boyfriend, resulting in her ex-boyfriend taking extreme revenge because his love had turned to hatred.

    When Xia Junsheng had not returned with the information just now, Su Yayan had taken the time to look at thements on the Inte.

    The good ones naturally praised the man for being righteous and noble.

    The bad ones were basically scolding Wen Jingping, scolding her for attracting bees and butterflies, and reaping what she sowed. There were even a few keyboard warriors who were wise enough to identally pry into the truth.

    Pointing straight at this so-called illegitimate fan, who knew if she had directed and acted herself, or if she had been discovered after seeing several men at once and got exposed?

    As Xia Junsheng had just said, Wen Jingping¡¯s promiscuous actions had long left a mark in the hearts of Huo Shaofeng and even the public.

    In this era where girls who wore miniskirts had straight men moring that they were only doing it to seduce them, Wen Jingping was the target of most people.

    Take today, for example. When it came to other female celebrities, although some would be sarcastic, most would still be kind to the victim and feel sorry for her.

    Wen Jingping was different. The person who scolded her the most was this male celebrity fan who had saved her.

    These fans praised their idol for being noble, handsome, and kind. They wished they could praise him to the sky.

    On the other hand, they were trampling on Wen Jingping. They felt that this woman was not worthy of their idol¡¯s poprity. In fact, her bad reputation had even implicated their idol.

 Chapter 898 - Help Her to the End

    <h4>Chapter 898: Help Her to the End</h4>

    If Wen Jingping knew what was going on, she would have stayed away from their idol. Otherwise, she would not have had those keyboard warriors cursing her every day.

    Although some people tried to divert the topic to the private fans, there were not as many people who were sarcastic.

    And once the truth was revealed, the few people who spoke up for Wen Jingping would probably have to change sides. Thinking about it, it was very tragic.

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this Ding Juesi?¡± Su Yayan felt that this name sounded familiar, but she could not remember.

    ¡°Ding Juesi is a veteran actor from Hai Yi. He¡¯s in his early thirties. When he started out, he was dubbed as a skillful actor. Although he¡¯s not as popr as he is now, he has a lot of die-hard fans because of his acting skills. Moreover, he¡¯s a child star. In terms of qualifications, he can be considered a senior of many of the younger generation.¡±

    ¡°Senior?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s mind shed as if she had caught something.

    ¡°Well, Wen Jingping¡¯s ident happened to be near his new drama crew. He might have just finished filming and was about to go back when he bumped into Wen Jingping.¡±

    ¡°It this a coincidence?¡± Su Yayan raised an eyebrow and chuckled. ¡°It may not be a coincidence.¡±

    When Xia Junsheng mentioned it, Su Yayan finally remembered who this person was.

    Among the male supporting characters in the original novel, Ding Juesi should be the one with the least presence and basically no scenes.

    There was no other reason. He was married. What was more, he was a married man with a son and a daughter.

    Ding Juesi and his wife were high school ssmates. They were in love since their university days and got married after graduation.

    ording to the usual plotline, the female lead in a romance could flirt with excellent men everywhere and make the male lead jealous. However, the male lead could not flirt with anyone and had to keep his chastity for the female lead.

    Otherwise, he was bound to attract condemnation.

    It was fine for a mature man like Ding Juesi, who was nearly ten years older than the female lead and had a wife and child, to show off the female lead¡¯s charm, but it was absolutely impossible for him to be the male lead.

    In addition, if Su Yayan remembered correctly, Ding Juesi¡¯s wife seemed to be a wealthy youngdy. She married him back then and was considered to have married into a lower-ss family. After more than ten years of rtionship, she even gave birth to a son and a daughter for him.

    Even though Wen Jingping, the female lead, enjoyed the pursuit of a married man, she had to admit that he was a scumbag.

    Such a supporting actor who was not popr in all aspects suddenly disappeared while the author was writing. It was basically a sh in the pan and did not have much of a presence.

    But now, the original male lead, Huo Shaofeng, Ning Qirui, Luo Weibing, and other popr potential investors had either turned against Wen Jingping or been intercepted by Su Yayan.

    Even Dou Tianyi, the viin of the original novel, seemed to be very cold to her. If Wen Jingping met Ding Juesi at this time, she did not know if the two of them would have any different chemical reactions from the original novel.

    ¡°Was it not a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Hai Yi show wrap up a long time ago? Why did Wen Jingpinge to the film set for no reason?¡±

    ¡°From the information, I¡¯d say she was there for an audition,¡± Summer said, realization dawning. ¡°Do you suspect that the show she auditioned for was Ding Juesi¡¯s? Could that be a coincidence?¡±

    Su Yayan might not dare to say it if it were others, but if it was Wen Jingping, it was not impossible.

    Even without more than half of her golden halo, she still had some luck.

    ¡°Whether it is or not, it¡¯s still an audition. I wonder if this Mr. Ding will help her to the end.¡±

 Chapter 899 - Mental Infidelity

    <h4>Chapter 899: Mental Infidelity</h4>

    In the original novel, Wen Jingping and Ding Juesi only had contact in theter stages.

    At that time, Wen Jingping had already be famous in the industry. The two of them met because of a small ident.

    The difference was that in the original novel, Wen Jingping had helped Ding Juesi a little and gained his favor.

    After that, Ding Juesi returned the favor and rmended Wen Jingping to join the cast of the new drama as an important female supporting role.

    Wen Jingping relied on this character¡¯s name and fame to rise to the next level, and Ding Juesi also secretly developed feelings for her in the process of interacting with her during the production. To a certain extent, he had mental infidelity, and the object of his affections was Wen Jingping.

    Now, the situation between the two of them hadpletely changed. The person who helped them had be Ding Juesi, and the person who was helped had be Wen Jingping. It was unknown if Ding Juesi would still rmend Wen Jingping to join the production team like in the original novel.

    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Ding Juesi really did that, the current Wen Jingping was not famous or popr. Would she really be able tond get an important role in the original novel if she joined the cast?

    ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on them. In particr, get someone to focus on what resources Wen Jingping has recently obtained. Whether they have anything to do with Ding Juesi. Of course, it would be even better if we could get some intimate photos of them.¡±

    Xia Junsheng was shocked to hear her say that. ¡°You suspect that she and Ding Juesi¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it matter? With her reputation, even if it¡¯s an idental photo, there are still many people who would fantasize about it. Didn¡¯t you see how fiercely Ding Juesi¡¯s fans scolded her when he saved her?¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyes slightly and said mockingly, ¡°We did not wrong her. If there¡¯s really a situation, we¡¯ll film it again. If not, forget it. Ding Juesi¡¯s wife has been with him for more than ten years and even gave birth to a son and daughter for him. If he was so easily seduced by Wen Jingping, it can only be said that his wife¡¯s trust in him was in vain.¡±

    ¡°She fed more than ten years of her youth to the dogs. In the end, she still has to be kept in the dark, doing his chores and taking care of the children. If it were you, would you want to pretend you don¡¯t know anything and muddle along, or would you want the good Samaritan who can¡¯t stand it to tell you earlier and stop the damage in time?¡±

    Xia Junsheng choked. If it was him, he certainly hoped it was thetter.

    No, that wasn¡¯t right. Why would a single man like him even consider this possibility?

    If he had to choose, of course, he would choose neither. He would try to find a partner who would never betray him!

    Realizing that he had been led astray by Su Yayan¡¯s words, Xia Junsheng pushed his eyes up the bridge of his nose and said seriously, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on them.¡±

    Su Yayan did not want to use a malicious gaze to specte about people she did not know. However, with the ¡°learning¡± of the original novel, she had to be wary.

    It would have been fine if Mr. Ding had behaved himself. She did not have the hobby of wrecking families apart. However, if someone wanted to court death, they could not me her.

    Huo Qihan thought that the period of time when he was chased out of the Huo Corporation was already the most difficult time in his life.

    Unexpectedly, after only a few months, he was pped in the face again.

    On the day the Huo family¡¯s servant stole Little Star, Huo Qihan waited for a long time but did not see anyone bring the child over. He immediately sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly got Xue Beilei to pack up his valuable things, preparing to go into hiding.

    In the end, when the two of them rushed to the airport, they were frightened by a group of people who were waiting at the airport in advance.

    It was impossible for them to return to their original residence. Huo Qihan decisively brought Xue Beilei to a remote suburb to hide.

 Chapter 900 - A Solemn Promise

    <h4>Chapter 900: A Solemn Promise</h4>

    Huo Qihan had many properties under his name, but he had spent a lot of money to maintain his high expenses after being chased out of the Huo Corporation.

    Moreover, in this sensitive period, hiding in his own house was tantamount to walking into a trap.

    However, most people like them would leave themselves a few escape routes just in case.

    Huo Qihan first brought Xue Beilei to a small two-story house with a courtyard in the suburbs that he had specially transferred to her after seeing that she was pregnant.

    However, less than a day after they settled down, they heard the sound of a police car from afar that night. They were so frightened that they got up overnight, picked up their things, and ran.

    After that, the two of them no longer dared to casually run towards the properties under their names. They could only hide and look for houses to rent, running towards those dpidated slums.

    They thought that as long as they hid in a ce where dragons and snakes mingled, the police would not be able to find them in the short term.

    As a result, they were discovered soon after they arrived.

    Fleeing, being discovered, escaping again, being discovered again. If this happened a few times, Huo Qihan¡¯s emotions were already on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Damn it, why are these people like dogskin ster? I can¡¯t even tear them off!¡± When he heard the familiar long cry again, Huo Qihan rushed out of the bathroom without even putting on his pants. His face was filled with hostility, and he wished he could rush out and fight.

    It was impossible to fight. Xue Beilei seemed to be used to such torture. She quickly packed his things and grabbed Huo Qihan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. As long as we¡¯re alive, there¡¯s hope. If you¡¯re caught by them now, we¡¯ll really have no hope.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s expression improved slightly after being persuaded by her. He carried Xue Beilei and left the temporary rented hut before anyone came over.

    The two of them had run out in the middle of the night without even a ce to stay.

    They were usually afraid to go to hotels that wererger and safer. This was because they had to use their IDs to get a room.

    In the end, in order not to end up on the streets, they had no choice but to enter a particrly simple ck hotel.

    Not only had it cost a fortune, but the house was especially simple. The walls were yellowed, the curtains old. Even the nket they were going to cover tonight smelled damp and rotten.

    Huo Qihan had never suffered like this before. As soon as he entered the room, his face darkened.

    Xue Beilei saw that his expression was ugly and knew that he was angry. She sighed softly andforted him. ¡°The conditions here are a little bad. It¡¯s a critical period. Let¡¯s endure it. After this hurdle is over, we will slowly recover in the future.¡±

    Huo Qihan looked at the woman who had been by his side for the past few days. His originally angry and indignant heart could not help but soften.

    He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you,¡± he said, feeling touched.

    Xue Beilei buried himself in his arms and replied in a muffled voice, ¡°No, as long as I can be with you, these are nothing.¡±

    Huo Qihan was even more touched when he heard this. Who would have thought that the head of the Huo Corporation, who was high-spirited two years ago, would not only lose hispany two yearster and turn against his wife and children, but even his business partners who usually called him brother and ttered him would also kick him while he was down and reject him?

    The only person who stayed by his side and was devoted to him was this little woman who kept him on a whim.

    Huo Qihan was both disappointed and resentful. He promised Xue Beilei solemnly, ¡°I promise that as long as we get through this, I¡¯ll marry you. I¡¯ll only treat you well in this life.¡±

 Chapter 901 - Sudden Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 901: Sudden Betrayal</h4>

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xue Beilei replied in a low voice and buried her face deeper into Huo Qihan¡¯s arms.

    Huo Qihan thought that she was touched by his promise and did not think much of it.

    The two of them stayed in this dark and damp little room for three days. These three days were torture for Huo Qihan.

    Not only did the ce he lived in smell moldy, but the nutrient shakes that were sent over were also the cheapest and inferior types. When he drank them, they smelled stale.

    Huo Qihan was a real hedonist. His daily three meals were either cooked by the family¡¯s private chef or sent to thepany by the chef of a high-ss restaurant.

    He rarely touched things like nutrient shakes. Even if he had to, he would definitely choose the most expensive one.

    Because of this, Huo Qihan almost exploded on the spot and got into a conflict with the hotel owner. In the end, Xue Beilei tried his best to persuade him.

    The only fortunate thing was that the three days he spent in this lousy hotel were the most peaceful three days that Huo Qihan had had since the incident.

    Huo Qihan thought that he could really hide from the police officers who were searching everywhere outside in this lousy hotel. He convinced himself that he only needed to endure for a few more days and he could leave this troublesome ce.

    A team ofw enforcement officers suddenly appeared at the door of their room and broke in without warning,pletely shattering Huo Qihan¡¯s hope.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Put your hands up!¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re finally here.¡± Xue Beilei walked out of the bathroom when he heard themotion, a rxed and happy smile on his face.

    ......

    Huo Qihan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what she meant. He was shocked, terrified, and angry. ¡°You? It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Xue Beilei finally revealed her true colors at this moment. She looked at Huo Qihan with coldness and hatred.

    ¡°You b*tch!¡± The taut string in Huo Qihan¡¯s mind finally snapped. He ignored the people ring at him at the door and roared as he pounced on Xue Beilei and grabbed her neck.

    When the people outside saw this, they hurriedly went forward to help. The group of people dragged and even punched Huo Qihan a few times to separate him from Xue Beilei.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡± Xue Beilei held onto the yellowed wall with one hand and coughed until her eyes turned red.

    Arge red handprint appeared on her fair neck. It was obvious that Huo Qihan had put in a lot of strength and really wanted to strangle her to death.

    ¡°You b*tch! Even you betrayed me. You liar, b*tch, b*tch¡­¡±

    Huo Qihan cursed and spat out all kinds of unbearable words, but Xue Beilei¡¯s face remained cold the entire time. She was so calm that it was abnormal.

    When he was tired of cursing, she said quietly, ¡°I was never yours, so what betrayal do you speak of?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huo Qihan stopped struggling abruptly.

    Just as he was about to ask where Xue Beilei¡¯s loyaltyy, he heard her ask coldly, ¡°Do you remember that piece ofnd in Yu¡¯an Square ten years ago?¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago?¡± Huo Qihan looked puzzled, as if he could not remember what Xue Beilei was talking about.

    Seeing that the confusion on Huo Qihan¡¯s face did not seem to be fake, the indifference and coldness on his face cracked because of Huo Qihan¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ hahahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 902 - From Lovers To Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 902: From Lovers To Enemies</h4>

    Her high-pitched soloughter echoed in the empty house. As sheughed, her tears fell.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember. You actually don¡¯t remember!¡± Xue Beilei¡¯s face was still covered in tears as she stared at Huo Qihan with bloodshot eyes, like a demon that had crawled back from hell.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s fine as long as I remember. Ten years ago, there was a major safety ident in Yu¡¯an Square. It involved my father, my mother, and my sister. There were three lives! The reason I lived without dignity until today is so that you can pay for what you did!¡±

    When Huo Qihan heard Xue Beilei¡¯s words, something seemed to sh across his mind. His face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at Xue Beilei with fear and panic!

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan had just caught hold of the fact that Huo Qihan had been caught.

    ¡°He¡¯s caught? That was quick. Did you do it?¡±

    ¡°You could say that, but it isn¡¯t fully my credit to im.¡±

    Su Yayan turned to look at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The person who leaked his whereabouts was his little lover. She was also the one who secretly tipped off the police.¡±

    ¡°Huo Qihan¡¯s mistress?¡± Su Yayan blinked. ¡°You mean the¡­ mistress who was pregnant before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°But why? Didn¡¯t Huo Qihan dote on her? He even brought her along when he ran. This is true love!¡±

    ¡°Would you fall in love with a man if he caused the death of all your family members, and was merely being kind to you for a year or two like a kitten or a puppy?¡±

    ......

    ¡°I¡­¡± Of course not.

    Su Yayan realized that something was wrong just as she was about to say something. ¡°You mean, Huo Qihan is his little lover¡¯s¡­ enemy?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her with a faint smile and said nothing.

    ¡°Wait, let me calm down.¡± Su Yayan held her forehead and tried to digest this shocking news. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for someone like Huo Qihan to keep her by his side even though he knows that she has a grudge against him. So, could it be that she approached Huo Qihan because¡­¡±

    When Su Yayan said this, she subconsciously nced at her man. Seeing that he was still smiling knowingly, she seemed to have sensed something and said, ¡°You already knew?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then she was pregnant with Huo Qihan¡¯s child previously. Wait¡­¡± Su Yayan raised her eyes slightly with a subtle expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that child of hers isn¡¯t Huo Qihan¡¯s either?¡±

    It was fine if Huo Qihan¡¯s son was cheated on, but his own was also covered in green grass. Tsk, this family was really¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s his.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t they enemies? How could she¡ª¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t deliver it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stared into Su Yayan¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡± She didn¡¯t deliver it.¡±

    Su Yayan suddenly understood something, and her heart trembled. ¡°She never nned to have this child from the beginning?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Su Yayan could not ept that for revenge, a woman could even use the child in her stomach.

    It was too cruel, but at the same time, it made one feel her intense hatred for Huo Qihan.

    Su Yayan paused for a moment before asking the biggest question in her heart. ¡°What did Huo Qihan do to make her hate him so much?¡±

    ¡°I just said that Huo Qihan indirectly forced everyone in her family to death.¡± Huo Chenhuan paused, his eyes slightly cold. ¡°Her father, mother, and her biological sister, who had just turned eighteen at that time.¡±

 Chapter 903 - Tragic Family

    <h4>Chapter 903: Tragic Family</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression changed slightly. After a long silence, she asked, ¡°Because of what?¡±

    ¡°A piece ofnd.¡±

    ¡°A piece ofnd?¡± Su Yayan frowned. ¡°Whatnd?¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯an Square, located in the south of the city. Ever heard of it?¡±

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°I know. I went there with Xiaoqi before.¡±

    ¡°The square was contracted by the Huo Corporation to be converted. Ten years ago, it used to be a big open space.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and probed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thisnd?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been there with your friend, you should know that the area is located in the central area south of the city. It¡¯s a good location and has a lot of traffic. It¡¯s a square now, but in fact, the original plot ofnd was intended to be used for office buildings.¡±

    ¡°Office buildings?¡± Su Yayan was slightly surprised. ¡°Then why did it be a square?¡±

    ¡°Because of a carefully nned ident.¡±

    ¡°A carefully nned ident? Did Huo Qihan do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan received his wife¡¯s shocked and curious gaze. His eyes darkened as he exined, ¡°Back then, Huo Qihan had just taken over the Huo Corporation and his foundation was unstable. He urgently needed to do something to solidify his leadership.¡±

    ¡°So, he targeted the acquisition of that piece ofnd?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Mmm. Unfortunately, he was toote. Thend had already been taken by an investmentpany with the surname Xue.¡±

    ¡°Surnamed Xue¡­¡± Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan inquiringly. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This investor surnamed Xue is Xue Beilei¡¯s father.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes flickered and she instantly grasped the main point. ¡°What did Huo Qihan do to obtain thisnd?¡±

    ¡°He bribed a couple of procurement workers at the construction site. He mixed in some defective materials from the raw materials used for the construction and cut corners.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It could be said that he was utterly heartless to do such a thing. If he was not careful, he might end up causing deaths!

    ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°Not long after that, the site copsed. Seven people were crushed under the rubble. Three were killed and four wounded.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened slightly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He really deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, but he did much more than that.¡± Huo Chenhuan paused and a cold glint shed across his eyes. ¡°After the ident, Huo Qihan bribed some of the higher-ups in Xue Beilei¡¯s father¡¯spany who had long been dissatisfied with her father. He joined forces with the media to nder him and even got someone to instigate the families of those workers who were injured in the ident to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°At that time, all the evidence pointed to Xue Beilei¡¯s father. The public opinion was also very unfavorable to Xue Beilei¡¯s father. The share price of Xue Beilei¡¯s father¡¯spany fell drastically, his partners withdrew their investments, and his capital chain broke. In the end, he had no choice but to file for bankruptcy and sell his family assets to repay his huge debt.¡±

    At this point, Huo Chenhuan looked up at Su Yayan and told her the final oue of Xue Beilei¡¯s family in this vile and ferocious chess game that involved corporates.

    ¡°After thepany closed down, Xue Beilei¡¯s father died in a car ident due to fatigue from driving without rest for a few days. Xue Beilei¡¯s mother fell ill after hearing this bad news and did not have the money to treat her illness. Not long after, she also died of illness, leaving Xue Beilei and her sister to rely on each other. Xue Beilei¡¯s sister¡¯s situation was a little special. She was autistic.¡±

    ¡°Autistic? Then she¡ª¡±

    ¡°She jumped off a building.¡±

    Su Yayan was shocked. ¡°Jumped off a building?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her deeply and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 904 - The Pitiful Personâ€™s Determination

    <h4>Chapter 904: The Pitiful Person¡¯s Determination</h4>

    Most autistic children had social ws and poormunication skills. They were solitary and afraid of people. They needed morepany and love from their families.

    Xue Beilei¡¯s parents were loving and had doted on their youngest daughter since she was young.

    Xue Beilei and her sister had a nearly ten years gap between them. When her sister was born, she already knew some things. She did not have any dissatisfaction with this new member of the family because of her parent¡¯s love for her sister. Instead, she knew how to protect her sister since she was young.

    However, such a harmonious and happy family was ruined because of Huo Qihan¡¯s selfishness.

    ¡°At that time, the Xue family suffered a huge change. Xue Beilei had to deal with her father¡¯s funeral and take care of her sick mother, so she did not keep an eye on her sister.¡± Huo Chenhuan paused. ¡°Her sister jumped off the building on the day her mother died. It was on the unfinished building that her father bought because of a construction ident.¡±

    She jumped down from the empty building that was dozens of meters tall without any hesitation, taking with her an originally lively life and destroying thest trace of warmth in Xue Beilei¡¯s heart.

    Even though Su Yayan already knew that their family was miserable, her heart still trembled when she heard this.

    The head of the family suddenly passed away, and his mother died of illness because she had no money to treat her illness. Even her remaining rtives¡­

    ¡°She must really hate him.¡±

    ¡°How could she not?¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s right. How could she not? Who could bear the thought of falling apart and having their families destroyed?¡¯

    ¡°She hated him so much, but she became his lover¡ª¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she had lost the desire to live, so she doesn¡¯t care about all this.¡±

    ......

    When Su Yayan heard this, she felt a little upset. Otherwise, why would there be a saying that the barefoot were not afraid of those wearing shoes? People who had nothing could even give up their lives when they were ruthless, let alone these things.

    To them, living was like the walking dead. They had nothing to lose long ago.

    They had persevered to this point because they were unwilling to die like this. The person who had caused their tragedy was living a good life in this world, better than anyone else.

    ¡°Hopefully, after this, she¡¯ll be able to find a ce where no one knows about her and start over. If her parents were still alive, they probably wouldn¡¯t want her to ruin her life with hatred.¡±

    Hearing her say this, Huo Chenhuan knew that she was sympathizing with Xue Beilei. After a moment of silence, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to see her?¡±

    ¡°Why would I want to see her?¡± Su Yayan could not help butugh. She was originally someone who only lived on the news. It was strange for her to rashly go and meet her at such a time.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed pitiful, but since she can make such a decision and risk her life, she probably doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s sympathy.¡± Su Yayan turned her head to look at Huo Chenhuan and chuckled. ¡°All we can do for her is to make Huo Qihan¡¯s crime heavier. It¡¯s best if he can get what he deserves. It can also be considered a way tofort the souls of those who were once hurt by him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan wrapped his arms around her waist and buried his head in the side of her neck.

    Back then, the reason why he had a slight sympathy for Xue Beilei was that she was a little simr to him back then.

    Once upon a time, he had felt as if he had lost everything. His loving parents, hisplete family, had been shattered overnight.

    At that time, he had also had extreme thoughts. He wanted to destroy the world and drag everyone down with him.

    Thank God he still wanted Su Yayan, and thank God they were living a good life now.

 Chapter 905 - So Protective Of Him?

    <h4>Chapter 905: So Protective Of Him?</h4>

    Huo Qihan was finally captured, and Su Yayan finally felt relieved.

    In order to celebrate the fact that this scourge could no longer cause any trouble and also to thank her rtives and friends for their care and concern during her pregnancy, Su Yayan decided to hold a barbecue party at home.

    As long as the ingredients were prepared in advance, it was not difficult to make a barbecue. Therefore, it was very suitable for a group gathering.

    Apart from Gu Shaoyang and the others, Su Yayan also invited Ling Xiaoqi and the Lan family.

    The Su family naturally was not left behind. When Cheng Xiuqin heard that her grandson was almost kidnapped, she wanted toe over anxiously.

    Later, when she heard that the child had been brought to thepany by Huo Chenhuan, and her eldest son even went to Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany to take a few videos of her little grandchildren sleeping, only then did she finally settle down.

    When they heard that Su Yayan was going to have a barbecue party at home, the family of three ran over before dawn. They hugged the little guy and refused to let go, refusing to give him to anyone.

    Su Yayan did not tell them about this previously because she knew that she was in the wrong. She touched her nose guiltily and could not snatch Little Star from them.

    Fortunately, not long after, the others also rushed over one after another.

    Seeing that there were outsiders around, Cheng Xiuqin and the others could not pursue the matter in front of the others. They red at Su Yayan and did not mention it again.

    Su Yayan heaved a huge sigh of relief and secretly praised these saviors in her heart. However, when she saw Ling Xiaoqi and Ning Siyuan who came together, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch.

    ¡°¡­ Ling Xiaoqi, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    Su Yayan ced her hands on her hips and looked at therge and small group of people. She was so angry that she almostughed. ¡°When you attended my baby¡¯s full moon banquet previously, I did not say anything about you bringing a plus one. But today, you actually brought a litter of dogs with you!¡±

    ......

    That¡¯s right, Ling Xiaoqi had also brought Hua Hua with her. In addition to Hua Hua, there were also the two puppies that Hua Hua had given birth to, the little curly-haired female pup who Su Yayan had set her sights on but was intercepted halfway!

    When Su Yayan saw Little Curly, she thought, ¡°Look at how simr this Curly is to our Dun Dun!¡±

    Back then, she liked this one the most. In the end, Ling Xiaoqi gave it away as a token of love.

    In the end, her dog was gone, and so was her sister-inw.

    Now that she saw the two of them walking over side by side with three dogs, looking like a family of five, Su Yayan felt that her mentality had copsed!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the dogs?¡± Ling Xiaoqi was unhappy to hear her say that. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, who got our Hua Hua pregnant? Poor our Hua Hua is still a one-year-old child. Not only is she pregnant prematurely, but now even her child is being despised. The world is really getting worse day by day, and people¡¯s hearts are no longer what they used to be. Do you even have a heart!¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s lips twitched even more when she heard Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s righteous usations.

    She had only said a few words and she was already protecting her. In the past, she only knew that this little girl was a drama queen, but she did not expect her to be so dramatic!

    Most importantly, one would forget one¡¯s feelings for the opposite sex!

    Su Yayan opened her mouth and was about to say something when a happy figure rushed out and pounced on Hua Hua, who waszily in front of Ling Xiaoqi.

    ¡°Woof woof woof¡­ Woof woof woof¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The atmosphere between the two of them was awkward for a moment. Ling Xiaoqi spread out her hands at Su Yayan with a look on her face. ¡°Look, I did not bring my Hua Hua here for myself, but for your little pervert. You still have the cheek to criticize me? Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±

 Chapter 906 - Her Identify Was Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 906: Her Identify Was Discovered</h4>

    who kept rubbing against Hua Hua like a small piece of sticky cake. Even after being suppressed by force a few times, it still did not change its true colors. It shamelessly leaned over to lick Hua Hua¡¯s fur.

    She felt humiliated. ¡®Can¡¯t you give your master some face, you little dog?¡¯

    Su Yayan was so angry that she wanted to hit the dog. At this moment, the Lan family arrived.

    Only Yan Xiaoran, Lan Jiaye, and the Lan family¡¯s baby came. This baby was a few months older than Little Star and was also soft and fair like a glutinous rice ball. He looked especially likable.

    ¡°Here you are. Is there just the two of you?¡±

    Yan Xiaoran held the baby and exined with a faint smile, ¡°Grandpa and the others are old and don¡¯t like to move, so they didn¡¯te over. As for Mom and Dad, they said that the parties organized by the young people are basically all young people. If theye, everyone won¡¯t be able to rx, so they won¡¯t join the fun.¡±

    Although Daddy and Mommy Lan were of the same generation as Huo Chenhuan, they were around two decades older.

    Just as Yan Xiaoran had said, these young people had a generation gap with middle-aged people like them. They could not chat or y together.

    If they came, everyone might not be able to rx since there were elders around.

    ¡°As for Minghan, something came up at the office. He went over to deal with it. He might not be able toe over untilter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll probably just finish cleaning up when he gets here. Go in and sit down for a while. I¡¯ll make some soup first. You can drink it when you¡¯re tired of the barbecue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xiaoran nodded and carried the baby inside.

    Lan Jiaye followed behind her, looking at her with aplicated gaze. There was even a hint of sadness in his hesitation.

    Su Yayan felt goosebumps all over and asked, ¡°Are you¡­¡±

    ......

    Before he could finish his sentence, Lan Jiaye¡¯s face turned pale. He turned around and ran away.

    Su Yayan was speechless. What was going on? Was she some kind of monster? Why did she run away before she could finish? Was she that scary?

    This interlude did notst long. After all, Su Yayan still had to prepare the few Chinese medicinal herbs and ingredients for the livestream broadcastter. She was not in the mood to probe into someone¡¯s inner thoughts for the time being.

    She thought that after Lan Jiaye left, she would at least have to finish what she was doing today before she could talk to him again.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yayan had only been in the kitchen for five minutes and had prepared everything she needed to make soup. Just as she was about to start the livestream broadcast, someone followed her.

    ¡°Why did youe here? You scared me.¡± Su Yayan turned around and saw Lan Jiaye standing at the kitchen door staring at her. His elusive posture wasparable to a ghost, scaring her so much that she shivered on the spot.

    Lan Jiaye looked at Su Yayan for a long time before asking excitedly and nervously, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re the host, right?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. Did she identally reveal her identity? She was so caught off guard!

    Seeing that Su Yayan was silent, Lan Jiaye seemed to have an answer.

    ¡°You¡¯re the host, right? I should have known. I should have discovered it long ago. It was so obvious that my brother and sister-inw could tell. To think that I called myself the host¡¯s loyal fan, but I did not feel anything at all. On the day the medicinal cuisine restaurant opened, and the gift you gave my grandfather on his birthday¡­ You guys are really too much. You still have my brother and sister-inw. You clearly know, but you did not tell me!¡±

 Chapter 907 - How Did You Discover It?

    <h4>Chapter 907: How Did You Discover It?</h4>

    He was a young master who had been pampered since he was young. Before he could withstand the beatings of society, he had already been beaten by his family and understood the viciousness of the human heart.

    Everyone clearly knew Su Yayan¡¯s identity and knew that he was a loyal audience member of the host. He had been looking forward to seeing her in person one day, but no one was willing to leave him a hint or even tell him about it. Instead, they only watch as he was being taken as a fool.

    Lan Jiaye felt that he was as aggrieved as a dog weighing hundreds of kilograms. He could not help but feel sad as he looked at Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan felt like a heartless man who had abandoned her after having sex. The corners of her mouth twitched.

    This development¡­ That was not right! Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t he be especially excited to suddenly know that the person he had been wanting to see was beside him? Why did this person look so angry?

    ¡°Ahem, calm down first¡­¡±

    Before Su Yayan could finish, Lan Jiaye interrupted her. ¡°So, are you the host?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I am.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Lan Jiaye¡¯s tears, which he had been holding back for a long time, flowed down like a broken tap. He howled so loudly that it shocked the world.

    Even Dun Dun, who was originally circling around Hua Hua, ran over when he heard his cries. He circled around Lan Jiaye as if he was wondering what was wrong with this two-legged beast that could make the same sound as them.

    Could it be that their kind had be spirits?

    Hua Hua saw Dun Dun¡¯s silly look from afar and was just short of writing the word ¡°idiot¡± on her dog face.

    Lan Jiaye was also a little stunned by this fat dog that appeared out of nowhere. At least the crying stopped.

    ......

    Seeing this, Su Yayan coughed lightly and took the initiative to ask, ¡°How did you find out? Did your brother and sister-inw tell you?¡±

    Lan Jiaye¡¯s face fell when he heard this, and he looked at Su Yayan even more intively. ¡°If they told me, I wouldn¡¯t be so depressed.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you discover it?¡±

    At first, Lan Jiaye really did not think in that direction. It was not until thest livestream that one of the livestream imagesnded on Su Yayan¡¯s hand and focused on the wedding ring on her finger.

    Lan Jiaye found the ring familiar, but when he looked again, the camera had already turned elsewhere.

    If it were any other time, he would have missed this small detail. At most, Lan Jiaye would think that he had seen wrongly and would not probe further.

    However, perhaps because he wanted to find Su Yayan too much, after the livestream broadcast ended that day, Lan Jiaye found the small recording and watched it more than ten times before finally confirming that he had seen this ring before.

    However, even though he had seen it before, he could not remember where he had seen it before. That was until he identally heard his sister-inw mention that the wedding ring between Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan was custom-made. Not only was it beautiful, but it also had a special meaning.

    Unlike her and his brother, who had only bought a pair of in rings when they got married. It could not be better to say that they were simple and generous. They really did not have any romantic cells at all.

    It was this unintentional sentence that gave Lan Jiaye an idea. He finally remembered who he had seen this ring on.

    Many things could not be discovered by those who weren¡¯t observant. When one did not think that way, one would obviously turn a blind eye to them. And once the key to opening Pandora¡¯s box was found, things that had been overlooked in the past would be recovered one by one.

    ¡°At first, I was just guessing. I went to ask my sister-inw and my brother, but they only smiled at me shamelessly. They did not say yes or no.¡±

 Chapter 908 - Poor Crybaby

    <h4>Chapter 908: Poor Crybaby</h4>

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. This was really something those two could do.

    They had promised not to reveal her identity, but also did not want to lie to their closest family. The best way was to pretend to be dead.

    However, their actions were no different from acquiescence in Lan Jiaye¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I did not dare jump to conclusions until they said so. Until I came to your house today ¡­¡±

    At this point, Lan Jiaye subconsciously looked up at Su Yayan, his eyes bing even more resentful.

    ¡°The host announced yesterday that she was going to do a barbecue livestream broadcast today¡­¡±

    It could be seen from the reactions of the few of them when Su Yayan mentioned the barbecue to Gu Shaoyang.

    Other than Su Yayan, probably no one else knew about this thing.

    The main problem was the absence of condiments like peppers and chilis. Even if the recipes of chefs who had been passed down for generations recorded how to get their hands on such things, it was useless without the ingredients. It was not unusual for people in this era to not know about such things.

    Logically speaking, something that should be unique had suddenly ovepped at a certain time and ce.

    Not to mention that Lan Jiaye was already suspicious of Su Yayan. Even if he did not suspect her before, he should have already thought of this.

    Not to mention, Su Yayan had another connection with the host he had been longing to meet. That was¡­ the time she had a baby.

    At the thought of this, Lan Jiaye felt that he was really stupid. When the little guy was one month old, he even came with his family to give him a gift.

    ......

    The host had never hidden the fact that she was pregnant and had a child. She even stopped livestreaming for several months.

    The two of them clearly had simr schedules in all aspects, but he was like a blind person in the dark. Just thinking about it made him depressed!

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Su Yayan looked at the pitiful appearance of the dark clouds above Lan Jiaye¡¯s head and could not help but feel a little apologetic. She touched her nose and exined,¡± Actually, I did not mean to hide it. I never said that I wasn¡¯t a host, let alone a fan of the host¡­¡±

    Lan Jiaye¡¯s body trembled. Thinking back carefully, he realized that Su Yayan had indeed never said that she was a fan of the host. It was because he saw her sitting alone in the corner of the medicinal cuisine restaurant at that time that he subconsciously thought that she was like him, an audience member of the host¡¯s livestream and had speciallye to support the host¡¯s new restaurant.

    Now that he thought about it, the restaurant was very lively at that time. Almost all the other ces were already filled with people. Only Su Yayan¡¯s table was still empty.

    How was that an empty seat? It was clearly a seat specially reserved for the boss!

    However, he even ran over excitedly to share a table with someone. Before he could recognize that the other party was the behind-the-scenes boss, he foolishly praised her.

    Now that he recalled the scene at that time, Lan Jiaye had no choice but to dig a hole for himself to hide in. Apart from feeling ashamed, he felt even more disappointed.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I admit that I was wrong in this matter. I apologize to you. You¡¯re a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level, okay?¡±

    ¡°You did not do anything wrong. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s stupid.¡± Lan Jiaye sobbed again. Without waiting for Su Yayan to say anything, he turned around and ran. He was like the tragic female lead in a melodramatic drama who was let down by a scumbag.

    Su Yayan was speechless. Did he leave just like that? Why did not she realize that her eldest nephew was but a poor crybaby?

    Lan Jiaye had left, but Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast still had to be on.

    Because of this small episode, Su Yayan started the livestream broadcastter than expected. At this moment, there was already arge group of viewers in the livestream broadcast room, discussing why she was not here yet.

 Chapter 909 - Good News

    <h4>Chapter 909: Good News</h4>

    The screen shed and the familiar livestream broadcast background popped up. The audience, who had been feelingzy because of Su Yayan¡¯ste arrival, instantly became excited.

    [The host is finally here! We¡¯ve been waiting so long.]

    [The host iste. Should she be punished?]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We agreed on a nine o¡¯clock livestream broadcast, but you¡¯re already ten minuteste. Don¡¯t underestimate these ten minutes. Isn¡¯t there a saying that a day without seeing is like three years? A day is three years, but these ten minutes are a week! Host, you¡¯ve made us wait so long for you. How can you not express anything (justified.jpg)?]

    Su Yayan looked at the screen full of messages asking for benefits. Her lips curled up slightly as she said with a faint smile, ¡°I was dyed by something at thest minute and made you wait. It¡¯s indeed my fault. However, I have good news to tell everyone today. On ount of this good news, do you want to consider forgiving me?¡±

    [Good news? What good news? Is a new batch of herbs going on sale?]

    [Really? Really? The first batch is really too difficult to snatch. I mobilized 10 to 20 people of all ages at home and only managed to snatch one portion of lotus seeds. Woof!]

    [Previous poster, be content. At the very least, you managed to snatch a portion. Unlike our family, which also has more than a dozen people of all ages, you did not even manage to snatch a single cent! (Smoke.jpg)]

    [It turns out that hand speed is very important to snatch this thing. I¡¯ve been single for 20 years and have dedicated most of my youth to my e-Sports career. Back then, when I won the global E-Sports League championship, I did not even get the approval of my family. This time, I single-handedly helped my family¡¯s eight aunties and six aunts snatch a pre-sales portion. Now, I¡¯ve sessfully been promoted to the most beautiful child in the family.]

    [Worship the big shot and grab his pants! We did not get a single one, but you actually snatched so many by yourself. You¡¯re too hateful!]

    [Hehehe, I snatched a portion too. When I came back, I made soup ording to the host¡¯s livestream broadcast. Although it wasn¡¯t as delicious as the host¡¯s cooking, this was my first time cooking. At least I was satisfied to be able to eat it. Most importantly, after drinking it, I really felt much more rxed. It was rare for me to sleep until noon for a year or two. I did not even wake up once in between. Even my mother said that my dark circles had faded a lot after a few days.]

    It could be seen that this was a miserable patient who was gued by insomnia. He was also the beneficiary of the first batch of Chinese medicinal herbs sold.

    There were many people like her. In fact, after the first batch of medicinal herbs went on the market, they exploded in various social media, rtives, academic, and medical circles.

    ......

    Previously, there was a limited number of people in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast lucky draw. Later on, she opened a physical restaurant and could not entertain many customers every day.

    Even though the poprity of the reservation had won a certain amount of reputation for Su Yayan¡¯s medicinal cuisine restaurant, there were some things that she had never eaten or used before. No matter how well others said it, there would always be a question mark in her heart.

    Although the first batch of Chinese medicine ingredients was in short supply, there was really a lot of them. It was only because there were too many people who wanted to buy them that it gave the illusion of ¡°hunger marketing¡±.

    The time it took for the goods to arrive online was also very fast. Many people started taking action almost as soon as they received the items.

    Therefore, some of the more popr public dating circles and even thements section under Su Yayan¡¯s livestream were almost all taken over by various ¡°dark cuisine¡± finished designs.

 Chapter 910 - Four Ingredients Soup

    <h4>Chapter 910: Four Ingredients Soup</h4>

    Firstly, they wanted Su Yayan to see it andment on it for them in person. Secondly, they wanted to show off that they had defeated an opponent with nearly eight figures!

    Su Yayan saw that many people were discussing the effects of the first batch of medicinal herbs. After patiently watching for a while and confirming that they were basically all good reviews, she was slightly relieved and continued the previous topic.

    ¡°It will take some time for the herbs to be newly added. The audience members who haven¡¯t been able to buy them, don¡¯t worry. The research institute will add new herbs regrly. The good news I have to tell everyone today is not this, but¡­ this.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she took out a small medicine bag from the side. ¡°I¡¯ve already previewed the content of today¡¯s livestream broadcast yesterday. It¡¯s barbecue. If you eat too much barbecue, it¡¯ll be greasy and easy to get heaty. Moreover, some people with poor stomachs will easily get diarrhea if they eat too much. Therefore, after eating barbecue, you need to drink some nourishing soup to neutralize it.¡±

    ¡°The packet in my hand is the Four Gentlemen. The so-called Four Gentlemen refers to the four medicinal herbs, Ginseng, Baizhu, Poria, and Liquorice. The amount gathered in a certain ratio is the packet in my hand now.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she lifted the medicine bag in her hand to the camera so that everyone could see what was inside.

    ¡°There¡¯s just enough in this packet to go with a few spare ribs and make a small stew, just enough for one person. If you¡¯re a family, you can add an extra packet or two. It¡¯s the same if you stew together.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she ced the pork ribs into the casserole along with the herbs. Then, she added an appropriate amount of water and began to boil it.

    ¡°You can decide how much water you want, but I¡¯d suggest about two or three bowls of water for a pack like this. Too much dilution might make it tasteless.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there are also people who should avoid this stuff. Breastfeeding mothers can¡¯t drink it because arge portion of what they eat and drink during breastfeeding will enter their breast milk and affect the baby. It¡¯s best not to drink this if you have e on your face. What exactly applies and what doesn¡¯t, it¡¯ll be marked inrge letters on the outer packaging when the timees. If you¡¯re not sure about your physical condition, you can do a small checkup in advance and choose a medicine packet that¡¯s beneficial to your body.¡±

    ¡°Next wee to deliver a wave of welfare to the viewers who are deeply troubled by their menstruation pain.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan said this, the female audience in the livestream instantly erupted.

    [I¡¯ve finally waited for you. Fortunately, I did not give up! Here Ie¡­]

    ......

    [Is the host going to make soup again? I just happened to be on my period today. I¡¯m in so much pain that I want to cry. Everyone, take pity on a bedridden pitiful person like me. Give way to me during the lucky drawter. Please, sob sob sob¡­]

    The screen of the livestream was flooded withments asking for a lucky draw. Su Yayan nced at them and looked regretful.

    ¡°The next medicine packet is also a mixture of four Chinese medicinal herbs called the Four Ingredients. Inside are Angelica, Chuan¡¯e, Shirase, and Rehmannia. Angelica and Rehmannia have been used in my previous livestream broadcast before. These two things have the effect of adjusting the meridians and nourishing the blood. Shirase and Chuan¡¯e also have the effect of circting the blood to relieve pain and regte menstruation.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s worth noting that the Four Ingredients Soup is active blood. You can¡¯t drink it during your period. It¡¯s best to drink it before or after. It depends on personal habits. I usually drink it after that. I can just boil the soup or use it to make chicken soup. If you like it sweet, you can add some red dates and rock sugar. It¡¯ll be good and taste good. Oh, right, breastfeeding mothers can¡¯t drink it either. For the same reason as just now.¡±

 Chapter 911 - Eight Treasures Soup

    <h4>Chapter 911: Eight Treasures Soup</h4>

    Many people began to sigh at how difficult it was for pregnant women.

    It was not easy for them to unload the goods after being pregnant for ten months. They even had to breastfeed the child, and could not eat this or that.

    When Su Yayan saw these messages, she could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. A woman risks getting out of shape, losing her body, swelling, and even leaving behind a lot of aftereffects after giving birth. She is willing to risk this to get pregnant and have children for you, giving birth to the fruit of your love. The sacrifice is huge to begin with. Not to mention, after giving birth, many people still have to help take care of the children and nurse them.¡±

    ¡°If your partner doesn¡¯t really like children or truly love you, why should you suffer for no reason? You have to be careful too. Future daddies, before youin that your wife has a bad temper during her pregnancy and bes an old woman after giving birth, think about your wife¡¯s sacrifice. Also, have you done your duty as a husband during your wife¡¯s pregnancy and given her enough care and security?¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, a message floated across the screen.

    [When the host was pregnant, did the host¡¯s husband fulfill his duty as a husband?]

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she smiled slowly. ¡°He barely achieved the passing mark.¡±

    At that moment, Huo Chenhuan, who was sitting in a corner of the hall and watching the livestream broadcast, raised his eyebrows when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. His deep eyes rippled slightly.

    [I think the host is being sarcastic. She¡¯s saying it so sweetly that the sugar is too high!]

    [Aiya, the host doesn¡¯t mean what she says. It¡¯s not like everyone just found out today. Previously, the frequency of the host¡¯s pregnant livestream broadcast was greatly reduced. Did they really think that the host was cking off? No, no, no. That¡¯s all the host¡¯s husband¡¯s love for her!]

    Thements in the livestream suddenly changed from asking for a prize to teasing the host. Su Yayan¡¯s face turned red from everyone¡¯sments and decided not to watch anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use this to make chicken soup today. There aren¡¯t many people on my side. The rest will be used for the lucky draw. Hmm¡­ let¡¯s draw five portions. You can only drink it when you¡¯re not on your period. Those of you who are still breastfeeding and having your period, don¡¯t snatch itter. These medicinal packets we mentioned today will be put on sale in the physical restaurant soon. It won¡¯t be toote to buy them yourself to make soup when you can drink them.¡±

    The breastfeeding mothers and women suffering from menstrual cramps, who happened to be listed as forbidden people, were originally a little disappointed, but when they heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, they immediately felt better.

    ......

    Buy, buy, buy, they had to buy it! Even if they could not drink it now, they had to buy some and save it. Perhaps in the future, there would be more limited purchases. They had to buy more just in case!

    Su Yayan cut off the head and tail of the entire chicken and chopped it into pieces. She ced it in the y pot with the four ingredients and the red dates and filled the pot with water. After that, she just had to wait for the chicken to be stewed and stewed.

    ¡°Next is the Eight Treasures Soup. The Eight Treasures Soup is actually thebination of the Four Ingredients and the Four Gentlement just now. When the two doses of medicinal herbs arebined, the medicinal effect will also be doubled. It¡¯s good for improving qi and replenishing blood. It¡¯s suitable for patients with qi and blood deficiency due to chronic illness and post-disease disorder. The method is also simr to the previous two. It can be used to stew chicken and pork ribs.¡±

    When some of the audience heard that this thing was abination of all two, they subconsciously felt that this thing was better than the previous two.

    [My father has a bad spleen and stomach, and my mother suffers from minor illnesses and minor pains during her period. Do I only need to buy one of these to resolve them all at once?]

    This message voiced the thoughts of many people present. Su Yayan was not surprised.

 Chapter 912 - Removing Moisture

    <h4>Chapter 912: Removing Moisture</h4>

    My advice is that it¡¯s best not to. Although this onebines the effects of two types of prescriptions, medicinal cuisine is different from ordinary food. Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but medicine can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°The friend in the audience who asked this question, you can check your parents¡¯ physical condition before you buy them. You can fix the problem. If you have both questions, you can stew this directly, but if it¡¯s just one of them, it¡¯s best to separate. Don¡¯t try to save yourself the trouble. It¡¯s a mess. Too much is as bad as too little.¡±

    When some people heard Su Yayan say this, they realized that they were taking things for granted.

    The medicinal cuisine in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream was quite delicious, so many people directly treated the medicinal cuisine as food and not medicine.

    They felt that no matter how much they ate, it would be beneficial to their bodies. This was also what Su Yayan was most worried about.

    Now that Su Yayan had spoken to them in advance, everyone calmed down and understood the logic behind this. They did not dwell on it.

    Su Yayan nced at the time at the top of the screen. ¡°Alright, we still have to do the barbecueter. Let¡¯s hurry up and introduce thest medicinal packet of the day¡ªFour Gods Soup. The mainponents of the Four Gods Soup are Poria, Huai Mountain, lotus seeds, and Gorgon. These four medicinal herbs have the effect of removing moisture, so the Four Gods Soup is also known as a good method to remove moisture.¡±

    ¡°Previously, I¡¯ve made cinnamon pork belly soup in the livestream broadcast with quinoa rice added to it. Quinoa also has the effect of removing moisture, so what does this moisture that eliminates moisture refer to? There are actually two types of moisture mentioned here. They¡¯re called internal and external moisture. As the name implies, it¡¯s the moisture produced inside your body and outside your body.¡±

    ¡°External moisture is usually rted to living conditions. The climate is wet and cold. If you stay in ces with damp air for too long, it¡¯s very easy for the moisture to enter your body over time. Some people get rheumatic as they get older. If it¡¯s internal moisture, it¡¯s rted to your daily routine. You stay upte, get cold, and like to stay at home. People who don¡¯t like to exercise have weaker spleen and stomach, so it¡¯s easy to produce moisture.¡±

    ¡°People who have a messy schedule, like taking cold food and don¡¯t like to take care of themselves, and happen to live in dark and humid ces. When the internal and external moisture acts up together, it will cause them to be dispirited, have a poor appetite, and feel sleepy. Sometimes, their skin will even haveyers of rashes and itch.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s exnation stunned many people, and many people directly took it to heart.

    [Every spring and autumn, I have a particrly long rainy season. It¡¯s wet everywhere, and the walls of my room produce water on their own. I¡¯m alsozy, sleepy, and have no appetite. I always thought it was because of the change in the seasons. So it has something to do with this moisture?]

    [A rash? It¡¯s the kind of rash where arge area is covered in red spots. It looks scary, but when it wears off, it¡¯ll be back to normal. I thought it was because the seasons were changing, but it¡¯s not, is it?]

    ......

    [How will this be treated? Will there be any problems with the body after a while?]

    Su Yayan looked at thements flying across the screen and exined patiently, ¡°If the moisture is light, it will cause some physical difort. If you don¡¯t treat it, it will cause the symptoms to worsen and cause someplications. The best treatment is to stay upte, exercise more, and eat more healthy food. For example, the Four Gods Soup, or porridge¡­¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she boiled the pork tripe that she had prepared earlier in the water. When it became hard, she scooped it out and cut it into strips. Then, she ced it into the casserole along with the other herbs.

 Chapter 913 - This Is a Good Thing

    <h4>Chapter 913: This Is a Good Thing</h4>

    Su Yayan had just put everything away when she saw a message floating across the screen.

    [I can understand the previous few things. Why is this called the Four Gods Soup?]

    ¡°Why is it called that?¡± Su Yayan smiled. ¡°The name has an allusion. Legend has it that in ancient times, when an emperor was out on a tour, four of his ministers fell ill before they reached their destination because they were tired from the journey. Later, a doctor was invited to take a look. The prescription that doctor gave was this Four Gods Soup. Because it was four ministers, the four ministers, they were called the Four Gods.¡±

    ¡°The tiring journey mentioned in this allusion first pointed out that they were tired. Secondly, the ce where they originally lived was in the dry and hot north. The ce they went on patrol was in the wet and cold south. They could not adapt to it in a short period of time. The moisture entered their bodies and stimted their bodies from the inside and outside. They immediately fell ill. From this, it can be seen that the changes in the environment also have a certain impact on the health of the human body and can¡¯t be ignored. People who often travel for business have to take care of themselves.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and if some people don¡¯t like the taste of Gorgon, they can always rece it with barley. The effect will be the same.¡±

    Su Yan covered the pot and wiped her hands with a towel. She nced at the four pots of soup that still needed to be stewed for a while and smiled. ¡°Alright, the soup is ready. I¡¯ll turn off the livestream broadcast first. Move the camera away and let¡¯s go out for a barbecue!¡±

    Su Yayan first advertised the soup she was going to drink today and the new products in her shop before getting ready to get to the point and start the real barbecue party.

    On the other side, after confirming his guess, the aggrieved Lan Jiaye finally returned to his sister-inw¡¯s side.

    Yan Xiaoran was greeting Little Star with her baby when the two babies, who were half a year apart, called out from afar.

    There was an ¡°ah¡± here and an ¡°ah¡± there. It really did sound like they were having a conversation.

    Sensing Lan Jiaye¡¯s arrival, Yan Xiaoran did not even turn around and asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re back? Where did you go just now?¡±

    After not hearing Lan Jiaye say anything for a while, Yan Xiaoran finally realized that something was wrong and turned to look at him in confusion.

    He was shocked. Lan Jiaye¡¯s eyes turned red. It was obvious that he had just cried.

    ......

    Yan Xiaoran¡¯s expression changed slightly. She hurriedly went up to Lan Jiaye and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran was stunned. ¡°Me? When did I bully you?¡±

    ¡°You and my brother.¡± The more Lan Jiaye spoke, the more aggrieved he felt. He wanted to cry even more. ¡°You clearly know that Little Aunt is the host, but you did not tell me. Do you find it funny that I know nothing about the host every day and even praise her in front of others?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Yan Xiaoran knew that they were hiding something when she heard him say that. It might have hurt Lan Jiaye¡¯s self-esteem. She quickly exined, ¡°This matter is moreplicated than you think. We did not mean to hide it from you, and we never wanted to see you make a fool of yourself.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran suddenly thought of something and looked up at Lan Jiaye. ¡°Wait, how are you so sure that she¡¯s the host? Did you ask her?¡±

    Beforeing, he was still confused and at a loss. Now, he was so sure that he had gone to confirm it with the person himself.

    ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡±

    ¡°She admitted it?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief and said happily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°Good thing?¡± Lan Jiaye was stunned. ¡°This is a good thing?¡±

 Chapter 914 - Missed 100 Million

    <h4>Chapter 914: Missed 100 Million</h4>

    ¡°What else could it be? Think about it, your favorite host is your Little Aunt. Compared to those celebrity fans who chase after celebrities until the sky turns dark but can¡¯t even touch the other party¡¯s clothes or speak a word, you¡¯re simply a model fan, okay?¡±

    ¡°Besides, you call her Little Aunt. If we treat her well, she will naturally treat us well. Think about the big ginseng that she gave us on Grandpa¡¯s birthday. Think about the medicinal cuisine she personally gave me when I was pregnant. Think about the barbecue we¡¯re going to eatter. If word gets out, won¡¯t people be jealous? What else are you dissatisfied with?¡±

    Lan Jiaye was stunned on the spot. His family, who doted on him the most, had deliberately deceived him and ruined his image in front of his idol. He, who had lost face, had really not thought of this.

    Seeing him like this, Yan Xiaoran could not help but sigh. She probed, ¡°Are you so angry because we helped her hide it from you, or because you¡¯re disappointed that she did not meet your expectations?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lan Jiaye shuddered and instinctively retorted.

    ¡°No what?¡± Yan Xiaoran stared into his eyes. ¡°Not angry that we hid it from you, or not angry at her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not bad. She¡­¡± Lan Jiaye paused and thought back carefully, but he could not find anything wrong with Su Yayan¡¯s words. ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s very good ¡­¡±

    ¡°I just¡­ I just did not expect her to be someone I¡¯d known for a long time, and¡­¡± Officially, she was a generation older than he was.

    However, Yan Xiaoran misunderstood what he meant. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Little Ye, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re looking at what¡¯s in the pot and¡­¡±

    Lan Jiaye was stunned for a moment before he shivered on the spot. ¡°Sister-inw, what nonsense are you talking about! I have a girlfriend, and my aunt is a married woman. How could I¡­ How could I¡­¡±

    Yan Xiaoran sized him up and only heaved a sigh of relief when she was sure that he really did not have any improper thoughts about Su Yayan.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you were like those husband and wife fans who chase after celebrities with great sincerity. You clearly have a girlfriend in reality, but you still shout at the wife of someone you can¡¯t woo¡­¡±

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. I do like the host, but that kind of liking is admiration and admiration for powerful and outstanding people. It has nothing to do with romance!¡±

    Yan Xiaoran looked at Lan Jiaye, who was just short of swearing an oath to prove his innocence. The corners of her lips curled up as she asked, ¡°Are you still angry now?¡±

    Lan Jiaye was silent for a moment before saying awkwardly, ¡°A little, but I¡¯m not as angry as before.¡±

    ¡°Have you gotten over it? What did you say to your Little Aunt? Did you get angry with her?¡±

    ¡°No, just asked if she was the host. She admitted it and apologized to me. I¡­I did not ept her apology and ran away.¡±

    ¡°She apologized to you, but you ran away before you could ept it.¡± Yan Xiaoran could not help but p him on the back. ¡°Are you stupid? How can you run?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually quite good at praising people? Now that the main character is in front of you, why are you mute? While Little Aunt is still feeling a little guilty towards you, you don¡¯t even take the opportunity to ask for fan benefits and get her to open a back door for you and set up a VVV¡­ VIP ount?¡±

    Lan Jiaye was suddenly enlightened. He instantly felt that he had opened the door to a new world, and then he instantly felt that¡­ he had missed 100 million!

 Chapter 915 - Outdoor Barbecue

    <h4>Chapter 915: Outdoor Barbecue</h4>

    Su Yayan still did not know that someone had already targeted her husband¡¯s VVVV¡­ VIP¡¯s high-level client privilege. She moved the livestream broadcast venue to the garden courtyard in front of the Huo family¡¯s old residence.

    The barbecue grill was specially customized by Su Yayan a few days ago. It was considered an improved version of the Ancient Earth barbecue grill recorded in the book.

    Not only did it have its own small wheels that could be pushed, pulled, and folded, but it was also especially eye-catching, bright, and versatile!

    In addition to the square furnace at the top, a small square oven was added at the bottom. It couldpletely satisfy the skewers at the top and roast chickens and ducks at the bottom.

    Ling Xiaoqi and the others had just entered the courtyard when they were attracted by the barbecue grill. They surrounded the rack and started chattering.

    ¡°Yanyan, what is this shelf for? It¡¯s so strangely shaped. It looks like a box.¡±

    ¡°I rather think it looks like a cage. Look at all thes up here.¡±

    ¡°But the one at the bottom is obviously very simr to the box. Look at the handle.¡±

    Su Yayan listened to their discussion and exined with a faint smile, ¡°This is a barbecue grill. The top can be used to roast small things. The box below can be used to roast an entire chicken and duck.¡±

    Su Yayan had originally wanted someone to make it bigger and get a roasted suckling pig to roast an entire sheep. However, the small animals in this era were all bigger than those on Ancient Earth. It was really not easy to make an oven to stuff them in.

    Therefore, in the end, Su Yayan had no choice but to give up on this idea. Since she could not eat roasted wholemb and roasted suckling pig, it was the same for her to eat meat skewers.

    Su Yayan added charcoal to the oven in front of = them and brushed ayer of oil on the grill above in advance. Only then did she turn on the livestream broadcast again. She also set the entry restrictions in advance to ensure that the faces of the others would not enter the camera.

    Even an idental intrusion would automatically add a cartoon avatar to protect the privacy of the person in the shot.

    The audience who had just finished watching the livestream broadcast of the stew not long ago and could not bear to leave saw the originally dark scene sh. The livestream broadcast room was turned on again, but the background had changed from the previous kitchen to a particrly big and beautiful garden.

    [This is a garden? The host¡¯s private garden? Oh my god, it¡¯s so big and beautiful! I¡¯ve already expected the host¡¯s family to be very rich from the few livestream broadcasts I¡¯ve watched. Now that I see this garden, I¡¯m sure the host¡¯s family is really very rich!]

    [Poverty limits my imagination. If I remember correctly, the property prices in City A were only investigated a few days ago. A square meter costs more than a hundred thousand yuan. The host¡¯s courtyard is at least a hundred square meters, right?]

    [Previous poster, you¡¯re too na?ve. 10,000 dors per square meter was two years ago. Besides, this price is only for ordinary buildings. You can only get it in a more remote neighborhood. The host¡¯s house is obviously a courtyard thates with a private vi. The price has to be at least dozens of times higher. Moreover, it¡¯s priceless. It¡¯s basically passed down from the older generation. If nothing goes wrong, you won¡¯t be able to buy it!]

    [The legacy of the older generation? In that case, the host is from a reclusive family? Previously, the host changed his background once. Many things in that kitchen looked ordinary, but they were all extremely expensive. It was really low-key and luxurious. At that time, I felt that the host had a powerful background. As expected¡­]

    [Boohoo, who gave me the courage to click into this livestream broadcast room? ording to the previous few, with my small sry, I can¡¯t buy a toilet in someone¡¯s house even if I work hard for hundreds of years. Oh, no, I can¡¯t buy a brick in their house.]

 Chapter 916 - Fragrant Barbecue

    <h4>Chapter 916: Fragrant Barbecue</h4>

    For a moment, thements in the livestream were flying everywhere. All kinds of jealousments about the rich flew past like an eleration motor, blocking the screen.

    So much so that the new fans even wondered if they had entered the wrong livestream. Wasn¡¯t this a gourmet livestream? Why did the host suddenly be so rich?

    Su Yayan did not expect that such a small courtyard could be dug out by this group of people and associated with the smell of money. For a moment, she did not know whether to cry orugh.

    ¡°Ahem, okay, let¡¯s continue our previous livestream broadcast. Today, we have a barbecue for everyone. The item in front of me is a barbecue grill. The fire has been lit. Let¡¯s start with the barbecue.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she ced the prepared skewers of meat and seafood on the rack. The charcoal fire at the bottom had alreadypletely burned. In a short while, a loud sizzling sound came from the rack.

    The skewers that Su Yayan asked her family to help skewer were all prepared. When the meat was roasted, the oil squeezed out from the white meat would be ced on the lean meat. Not only was it not oily, but it also aroused everyone¡¯s appetite.

    As time passed, the fragrance of the roasted meat changed qualitatively the moment Su Yayan sprinkled the seasoning.

    The smoke of cooking soon filled every corner of the courtyard with the smell of meat skewers and seafood.

    Gulp!

    The people who were originally surrounding Su Yayan excitedly to see how she was going to cook the barbecue gulped at the same time as the audience sitting in front of the screen. They stared at the meat skewers in her hands with burning gazes and wished they could pounce on them and take a bite to satisfy their cravings.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Su Yayan nced at the meat skewers in her hand and made sure they were cooked before handing them to the people surrounding her.

    It was their first trial roast, so they did not roast much. One skewer per person was definitely not enough. The men present were very gentlemanly and gave the first serving of skewers to the girls.

    Lan Jiaye also wanted to give the skewers in his hand to Yan Xiaoran, but just as he handed them out, he was stopped by Su Yayan. ¡°Wait, you shouldn¡¯t eat spicy food now. Eat these few skewers.¡±

    ......

    As Su Yayan spoke, she handed a few skewers of meat to Yan Xiaoran.

    Yan Xiaoran blinked in confusion and took a bite. She realized that it was simr to the roasted meat she usually ate, except that it was more fragrant and had a richer texture.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Hearing her words, the people at the side could not help but swallow their saliva again. However, they weren¡¯t so depraved that they would snatch food from a new mother during her breastfeeding period. Hence, they looked up at Su Yayan eagerly.

    Sui Yiyan could not help butugh when she saw the pitiful gazes of these people begging to be fed. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s delicious. Do you like to eat meat or vegetables? There are all the ingredients here. If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, let me know. I¡¯ll roast it for you.¡±

    As soon as she said this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They rolled up their sleeves and went to pick vegetables excitedly.

    The audience who had just had a virtual taste of it was not as happy.

    [It¡¯s really delicious. My heart feels stifled! Why am I not a friend of the host? I want to be a guest at the host¡¯s house too¡­]

    [At the thought that I can only taste it and can¡¯t swallow it, they can grab a few and eat them all. The nutrient shake in their hands instantly doesn¡¯t smell good.]

    [Does the host still need friends? They have billions of assets. They can sell goods on the market and wash clothes and sweep the floor!]

 Chapter 917 - Draw Your Sword, Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 917: Draw Your Sword, Love Rival</h4>

    [Catch the rich man upstairs alive! I also want to ask the host what are the conditions for making friends? Can a fair-skinned and beautiful person like me be your helper?]

    Lan Jiaye looked at therge number of messages on the screen asking to be friends. It was like arge-scale blind date. He suddenly understood what his sister-inw had said previously.

    A few days ago, he was still on the screen, shouting to attract some of the host¡¯s attention so that he could have a bite of the host¡¯s food.

    Now, he had be a member of the host¡¯s side and the target of envy and jealousy of his fellow fans.

    This feeling¡­ was so d*mn good!

    Lan Jiaye, who suddenly felt much better, followed his sister-inw to pick the vegetables happily.

    However, Huo Chenhuan walked behind Su Yayan and hugged her waist gently. He asked softly, ¡°Are you hot?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hot. Are you hungry?¡± Su Yayan looked around. After making sure that everyone¡¯s attention was not on them, she pulled out a few freshly grilled squid and handed it to Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°I saved it for you. Eat it!¡±

    However, she forgot that Ling Xiaoqi and the others were indeed not around, but the audience watching the livestream broadcast did not leave.

    [Report, report! The host used public tools for private purposes and secretly hid grilled squid for her husband! Are you worthy of the friends who support you and trust you? Are you worthy of us poor viewers who can only watch but not eat?]

    [Host, that¡¯s not right. What happened to treating everyone equally? Why can he have special privileges? Boohoo, I¡¯m not convinced!]

    Su Yayan looked at the screen full of single dogsining that she had opened the back door for her man. Just as she was about to say something tofort them, she suddenly heard the person beside her say, ¡°It¡¯s pointless if you are unconvinced.¡±

    ......

    Huo Chenhuan nced at the densements and dered his sovereignty confidently, ¡°Because I¡¯m her husband.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the screen that was originally filled with messages suddenly became much emptier. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were still a few sporadicments that were slower than the rest, Su Yayan would have suspected that her livestream had been jammed.

    After a short silence, an explosion followed.

    [Oh, my bad temper! Tell me, tell me, do you want to fight?]

    [Although this is the truth, why does it sound so annoyinging from you? (silently grinding his teeth)]

    [Draw your sword, love rival. Let¡¯s fight. The winner will get the host, and the loser will disappear! ( Silently unsheathing my 40-meter machete.jpg)]

    Strictly speaking, this should be the first time Huo Chenhuan had spoken on the livestream, but the old audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream did not seem to be unfamiliar with him at all.

    Except that someone¡¯s first appearance had drawn a wave of hatred from the boss.

    Countless spectators were stunned by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sudden straight ball. When they reacted, they all mored to have a gentleman¡¯s duel with him.

    ¡°A fight? Why should I fight you? Yanyan is mine. Even if I don¡¯t fight, she¡¯s mine. In that case, why should I fight you? Do I have nothing better to do?¡±

    After mocking everyone, Huo Chenhuan felt that it was not enough. He picked up the grilled squid that Su Yayan had specially left for him and took a bite. He enjoyed it and said, ¡°How fragrant.¡±

    Like chickens and ducks, squid in this era were also giants. Even if they stuffed their mouths full, they could only eat half a squid leg.

    The tough and chewy squid meat had pepper added to it. It was hot and fragrant, not inferior to the pork skewers from before.

 Chapter 918 - PDA Host

    <h4>Chapter 918: PDA Host</h4>

    After being provoked by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s smug and straightforward disy of affection, the audience was also provoked by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s shameless act of monopolizing everything. Some of the miserable single dogs were so angry that they cried on the spot.

    Realizing that they might not be able to defeat this shameless man, many audience members cleverly brought up Su Yayan andined on the spot.

    [Host, are you going to do anything about your husband bullying us? Just tell me if you are!]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Host, are you just going to watch your husband bully us? What happened to being each other¡¯s eternal little cuties?]

    Su Yayan did not expect the mes of war to burn on her head. Under her man¡¯s meaningful gaze, she decisively abandoned the car to protect herself.

    She coughed lightly and said, ¡°What little cuties? Don¡¯t spout nonsense. That¡¯s my little cutie. Don¡¯t bully him.¡±

    [¡­]

    [¡­]

    [¡­]

    Row after row of ellipses passed by. At this moment, the audience¡¯s hearts turned cold.

    [I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t stand this grievance! I¡¯ll be an anti-fan for a minute!]

    [Host, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re no longer the gentle, considerate, upright, and kind host from before! It¡¯s all this dog man¡¯s fault for leading you astray. It¡¯s all this dog man¡¯s fault!]

    [When you love someone, you call them sweet and cute. When you don¡¯t love them, you abandon them and turn to someone else¡¯s embrace. Indeed, all heartless people in this world are the same!]

    ......

    [What made the host go against her conscience and ask the victim not to bully and harm others? It¡¯s love! What made my eyes always fill with tears? It¡¯s my heart that was abandoned by the host!]

    The livelyments section instantly turned into the scene of arge-scale show. Su Yayan was embarrassed and amused. She turned around and met her man¡¯s half-smile. ¡°Little cutie?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression froze, but she quickly remembered that she was livestreaming.

    There were seven to eight figures of viewers staring at her in the livestream. She could not back down!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw the change in Su Yayan¡¯s expression. How could he not see through her?

    ¡°Yes. So¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan tapped his cheek suggestively. ¡°My dear wife, won¡¯t you consider giving your little cutie a little reward?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. Her face turned red from her cheeks to her neck.

    The explodingments sections froze for a moment because of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words.

    In the next few seconds, everyone in the livestream was waiting, including Huo Chenhuan.

    In the end, Su Yayan could not resist her man¡¯s fervent gaze. She blushed and leaned over to kiss Huo Chenhuan.

    She thought that she had done it very discreetly, but in the end, she still underestimated the live audio effect of the livestream broadcast equipment.

    [What just happened? Did you all hear it? Or was it just my imagination?]

    [Such a loud smack, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s an illusion? (dead fish eyes.jpg)]

    [So she kissed him just now, right? She kissed him, right? And the host took the initiative! What¡¯s with this stifled feeling of my cabbage running away to the pig? D*mn, I¡¯m so angry!]

    [A famous female host actually did such a thing in her livestream. Is it the fall of humanity or the fall of morality?]

    [I used to think that I was following a food host, but in the end, I realized that I was following a healthcare host. When I finally epted that I was following a healthcare host, I realized that this PDA host is crazy!]

    [No couple is innocent until the dog dies!]

 Chapter 919 - I Think You Guys Are Too Smug

    <h4>Chapter 919: I Think You Guys Are Too Smug</h4>

    The single-dog audience members who had been abused after their sess were howling. The only thing thatforted them was that apart from them, the few people who had been invited were also abused.

    When Lan Jiaye returned after selecting the dishes, he realized that there were now two people at the grill.

    That was one thing, but the key was that the two of them were feeding each other while barbecuing. They had forcefully turned an open-air barbecue into a two-person feedingpetition to see who could feed the other more.

    The crowd, who had been abused, were speechless. They were here for the barbecue, not dog food!

    However, they had to admit that with Huo Chenhuan¡¯s addition, the speed of barbecuing food became much faster.

    Everyone, who was already hungry from the first batch of roasted meat, quickly ate the delicious food that they had been longing for. They quickly carried their tes and walked away from the loving couple.

    ¡°I actually¡­ actually ate the meat skewers personally barbecued by Young Master. Oh my god, am I dreaming?! If this gets out, I wonder how many people will die of jealousy.¡± Yu Ziyan looked at the six or seven meat skewers in his hand in disbelief and some subtle pride.

    Not everyone could eat the meat skewers that their young master had personally barbecued.

    Zuo Yanbai nced at Yu Ziyan with disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten Young Madam¡¯s cooking at least three or four times before. Why are you still making such a fuss?¡±

    ¡°How is that the same? Young Madam is Young Madam, and Young Master is Young Master. How can they be mixed together?¡± As Yu Ziyan spoke, he turned to Gu Shaoyang and said, ¡°Shaoyang, pinch Yanbai to see if it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Gu Shaoyang was also a little confused. He subconsciously reached out to pinch Zuo Yanbai.

    Fortunately, Zuo Yanbai¡¯s reaction was fast. As soon as he saw him reach out, he retreated on the spot to avoid Gu Shaoyang¡¯s demonic ws.

    ¡°Wait. You suspect you¡¯re dreaming. Just pinch yourself. Why pinch me?¡±

    ......

    ¡°It hurts if I pinch myself. I¡¯m not stupid.¡±

    When Zuo Yanbai heard this, the veins on his head throbbed a few times. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It will hurt if I pinch you, but won¡¯t it hurt if you pinch me?¡±

    ¡°Your skin is rough and thick. The pain will pass after a while. Unlike me, whose skin is so tender that it will take me half a month to bruise. Wouldn¡¯t it be worse if I was pinched?¡± Yu Ziyan said proudly as he showed off his fair right hand.

    Zuo Yanbai sneered. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m a rough-looking person. I¡¯m more than 1.8 meters tall, have long legs, and have eight-pack abs. I can¡¯tpare to Young Master Yu who has been eating flowers and drinking dew since he was young. You¡¯re as delicate as a pea princess.¡±

    Yu Ziyan suddenly stopped biting the skewers. His eyes widened as he mmed the table and stood up. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I look like a woman?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who said that. You¡¯re the one who said it.¡± Zuo Yanbai also stood up and said sarcastically, ¡°Soft skin and tender flesh? What does a man need such tender skin for? To be a gigolo?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Enough, the two of you. Stop arguing. Is the roasted meat not fragrant, or is Young Master and Young Madam too tolerant? How dare you cause trouble in Young Master¡¯s house? I think you¡¯re too arrogant.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words reminded the two of their situation. The two of them, who were originally ring at each other, instantly became much weaker. They were unwilling to sit down, but they did not intend to forgive each other.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Gu Shaoyang looked at the two of them who had turned their faces away and were eating without looking at each other. His head hurt and he felt that it was really too difficult!

 Chapter 920 - Little Kitten

    <h4>Chapter 920: Little Kitten</h4>

    On the other side, Ning Siyuan was engrossed in taking photos and videos of the barbecued meat and vegetables on his te.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ling Xiaoqi was a little stunned by this scene.

    Although taking photos before eating was not exclusive to girls, with Ning Siyuan¡¯s personality, he did not look like he would do such a thing.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a picture to show my brother.¡±

    ¡°Your brother?¡± Ling Xiaoqi had heard about his family¡¯s situation from Ning Siyuan. She knew that Ning Siyuan had a younger brother who was a celebrity and was from Su Yayan¡¯spany.

    ¡°He went overseas two days ago to shoot a variety show. He has to stay there for a week before he cane back. I heard that the ce is rtively remote and the conditions are harsh. He can¡¯t eat or sleep well. He has to do everything himself.¡±

    Ning Qirui had indeed epted a variety show recently. He said that he wanted to experience life in the most beautiful ces in the country.

    When Ning Qirui heard that the scenery was the most beautiful, he excitedly packed his things and ran over.

    When he arrived there, he suffered a blow from reality. The scenery there was beautiful, but¡­ the living conditions were too backward!

    On the first day Ning Qirui went there, he was beaten up by reality. There was really nothing there.

    It was fine if he lived in a straw hut, but he could not even buy a good nutrient shake, forcing Ning Qirui to almost eat tree bark.

    That was fine. Fans nowadays liked to see big celebrities being messed up. They imed to be discovering the hidden side of celebrities so that everyone could see their cute contrast.

    For the sake of the viewership ratings, the production team went all out to train them. Ning Qirui had only been there for two days, but when he contacted them, he was no longer in high spirits before he left. All that was left was deep regret and bitter tears.

    ......

    His brother was suffering in the distance and starving, but his brother was eating well at his boss¡¯s house. One could imagine how devastated Ning Qirui would be after seeing these photos and videos.

    Ling Xiaoqi heard the gloating in Ning Siyuan¡¯s words and said with a subtle expression, ¡°You¡¯re too bad.¡±

    When Ning Siyuan heard Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s words, he was not angry. Instead, he was delighted. He smiled slyly. ¡°It¡¯s better if I¡¯m bad.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that women don¡¯t love men if they aren¡¯t bad?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi did not expect him to say that. It took her a while to react. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Why? Do you want other women to love you too?¡±

    ¡°All I need is a little kitten to love me.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s face turned red. Ning Siyuan had saved her during their first encounter.

    After that, Ning Siyuan even personally sent her home. After the two of them got together, Ling Xiaoqi asked him why he liked her.

    Ning Siyuan¡¯s exnation at that time was, ¡°It was love at first sight. You were frightened at that time and looked at me pitifully like a homeless kitten.¡±

    Since then, the word ¡°kitten¡± had be their unspoken little secret.

    Ning Siyuan suddenly mentioning it at this moment could be said to be a 100,000-point critical hit for Ling Xiaoqi. How could she care about Ning Siyuan¡¯s teasing words just now?

    Hua Hua followed the fragrance of the barbecue and found her mistress. This was what she saw. Her master mistress and sat in her seat in a daze. Then, as if she had thought of something, she looked up and red at the person beside her.

    Hua Hua knew that her master¡¯s use of the two-legged beast¡¯s words was called embarrassment. It was shyness rather than real anger.

 Chapter 921: Not A Man If He Didnâ€™t Kiss Her

    Chapter 921: Not A Man If He Didn¡¯t Kiss Her

    Her mistress¡¯s boyfriend was not angered by her mistress¡¯s re, nor was she afraid. He only looked at her mistress lovingly.

    It was only their eyes that met. There was no physical contact, but it made one feel theirpatibility. Just looking at them made one feel that nothing could be inserted between them.

    Hua Hua stared at the two of them for a while. Finally, without rming either of them, she turned and ran.

    Dun Dun watched helplessly as his wife ran away. He was squatting by the dog hole in the corner of the courtyard and drawing circles. He was just about to pull himself together and take the initiative to look for his wife.

    He realized that his wife had run back again?!

    ¡°Woof woof¡­ Woof woof woof woof¡­¡± Dun Dun perked up and rushed over happily, circling Hua Hua.

    Unexpectedly, Hua Hua would usually p someone impatiently and suppress them at such times. This time, she did nothing and silently indulged his fun.

    Hua Hua raised her chin slightly and nced demurely at the silly dog who was trying to please her.

    Wasn¡¯t he just a silly husband? As if she did not have one. Hmph!

    ¡°These prawns are delicious. I specially asked them to buy the meatier ones. I¡¯ve also picked out the prawns. You can eat them with your teeth.¡± Su Yayan handed the few prawns that she had roasted to Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan did not eat it immediately after taking it. Instead, he took out one of them, peeled the shell of the prawn, and brought it to Su Yayan¡¯s mouth.

    Su Yayan did not hesitate and ate it.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he continued to peel more prawn shells.

    ......

    When the second prawn was handed over, Su Yayan refused to eat it. ¡°You eat too. Don¡¯t just feed me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for you since your hands are full.¡±

    Su Yayan still had not eaten. Seeing this, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes flickered. He leaned close to Su Yayan¡¯s ear and ¡°threatened¡± her. ¡°Are you not eating obediently because you want me to kiss you in front of so many people?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and red at the lecherous person.

    When the audience in the livestream heard this, they exploded.

    [Did I hear wrong? Did the host¡¯s husband just say he wanted to kiss the host?]

    [That¡¯s right! Why aren¡¯t you eating obediently? Are you coaxing the host like she¡¯s a child? Oh my, why are you a little cute and a little sour?]

    [Get started! Kiss, kiss, kiss now, kiss right away. You¡¯re not a man if you don¡¯t kiss!]

    [That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the point of flirting? If you¡¯re a man, then act. The host has already taken the initiative to kiss you before. How can you not kiss her back?]

    [Kiss back kiss back!!!]

    It could be seen that these audience members had gradually calmed down after being tortured by the two of them. If they did not want to be tortured, the best way was to take the lead in cheating on the CP. If you dare to show off, I¡¯ll do it. Who¡¯s afraid of who!

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression flickered. At a nce, she saw that the screen was filled with messages encouraging Huo Chenhuan to kiss her. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she was secretly speechless at this group of people¡¯s desire to see the world in chaos.

    Just as she was about to turn off the screen, he heard Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lowugh. ¡°It looks like they all want me to kiss you.¡±

    Su Yayan was shocked. She turned around and realized that Huo Chenhuan had already moved to her side and taken in thements that were floating past.

    She was clearly not the one who said those words on the screen, but she still felt inexplicably ashamed when she was caught in the act.

    In order to save some face for herself, Su Yayan snorted coldly and pretended to be angry. ¡°You¡¯ll do it just because they say so? So whether you kiss me or not depends on whether others want to, and not whether you want to or not.¡±

    [There it is. The arrogant host who doesn¡¯t mean what she says!]

 Chapter 922 - Declaration of Sovereignty

    <h4>Chapter 922: Deration of Sovereignty</h4>

    [Tsk, if the host¡¯s husband dares to say no at a time like this, he¡¯ll have to kneel on the washboard when he goes back. Don¡¯t ask me how I know. This is all a bloody lesson. (Gossip.jpg)]

    [Host: Kissing me depends on other people¡¯s opinions. Do you want to kiss me, or do the audience want to kiss me?]

    [Upstairs. Although we really want to kiss the host, we can¡¯t, right? We can only reluctantly let the host¡¯s husband do it for us.]

    [Aiya, why haven¡¯t you kissed yet? I¡¯ve already prepared this nutrient shake. I¡¯m just waiting to see the two of you kiss.]

    Thements on the screen were encouraging Huo Chenhuan. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after reading thesements, Huo Chenhuan was unwilling to kiss someone in front of so many people. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not letting you see us.¡±

    She was his wife, so couldn¡¯t he kiss her any time? Must he kiss her for those people to see? No! When they get off the air, he could kiss her however he wanted, just the two of them. No one could see them.

    These six short words angered the audience who had wanted to watch the show.

    [Ouch, you¡¯re making meugh! We already can¡¯t even see your faces, now we can¡¯t even hear it!]

    [Sob sob sob, I used to think that the host¡¯s husband was very good. He is rich and dotes on his wife. When I heard this, I was disillusioned. What¡¯s good about him? He¡¯s a petty person!!!]

    [This isn¡¯t called being petty. It¡¯s called possessiveness. The host¡¯s husband is dering his sovereignty to us! (dog head)]

    [So why am I torturing myself here? Other hosts are so sweet. If we spend more money, they will show their faces. If we want them to act cute, they will act cute? Here? It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t see their faces, but I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m exploding!]

    [It¡¯s our host¡¯s fault for being rich. If we could really ask the host to do this and that just by spending money, her livestream would have long been flooded with all kinds of gifts. Have you forgotten the famous scene where the first-ranked daddy and the new big shot were warned by the host when they were throwing money around?]

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this message. She looked at Huo Chenhuan as if she had sensed something.

    ......

    No wonder someone was especially clingy today. This was the first time he had appeared in her livestream.

    Previously, he could onlypete with Dou Tianyi in the livestream and bet on him.

    Now that they could finally openly show off their love for each other, it was both a show of their true feelings and a warning to some of the unscrupulous people hiding behind the screen, including Dou Tianyi.

    Su Yayan belonged to him. Whoever dared to extend their ws at her had to be prepared to be chopped off by him.

    Thinking of this, Su Yayan could not help but smile sweetly.

    At this moment, Lan Minghan, who was in a hurry to rush back to thepany to settle some matters, finally arrived. As soon as he entered, he saw the two of them and could not help but cough to make his presence known.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yan Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her husband. She got up and ran over to wee him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s ying with Little Aunt¡¯s baby inside. Have you settled everything in thepany? Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°All taken care of.¡± As for whether he was hungry¡­

    Lan Minghan¡¯s gaze subconsciously drifted to the fragrant skewer on Su Yayan¡¯s hand. The meaning behind it was self-evident.

    Su Yayan was very familiar with Lan Minghan¡¯s gaze. She handed the skewers in her hand to Huo Chenhuan and smiled. ¡°You came at a good time. If you came anyter, there might really be no delicious food left.¡±

    Immediately, everyone saw Su Yayan lean over and open the small oven below. She used her pliers to pull out arge ck ball that was suspected to be charred.

 Chapter 923 - Beggarâ€™s Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 923: Beggar¡¯s Chicken</h4>

    Lan Jiaye was a curious baby to begin with. As soon as the ck ball rolled out, he spontaneously leaned over to poke it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s still hot! Are you trying to cook your hands?¡±

    Lan Jiaye was shocked. He silently looked down at his fair and slender hands and retracted them back.

    ¡°It looks like earth.¡±

    ¡°Earth?¡± Lan¡¯s expression was suddenly subtle. This was what his aunt meant by ¡°delicious.¡± Was she¡­ trying to make him eat dirt?

    Should he eat or not? Lan Minghan was instantly caught in a dilemma.

    Oblivious to Lan Minghan¡¯s internal struggle, Su Yayan struck the ck ball with a small hammer.

    There was a cracking sound as the outeryer of soil split open, revealing the yellowed lotus leaves inside.

    ¡°There¡¯s something inside!¡± Lan Jiaye¡¯s eyes lit up like a child who had discovered a special toy.

    Su Yayan reached out to pull out the thing in the mud, but Huo Chenhuan stopped her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Huo Chenhuan said as he quickly took out the things inside and ced them on the table before Su Yayan.¡¯¡¯

    Su Yayan took his hand and looked at it. After making sure that it was not scalding hot, she walked over and cut the rope that bound the lotus leaf. She lifted the lotus leaf that was wrapped in severalyers and a bright red chicken appeared in front of everyone.

    Su Yayan tried to poke with her chopsticks and immediately poked open the chicken stomach, revealing the various spices, prawns, diced meat, mushrooms, bamboo shoots, and other side dishes hidden in it. She alsopletely released the fragrance locked inside.

    ......

    ¡°This is called Beggar¡¯s Chicken. Legend has it that a beggar once obtained a chicken by chance, but he did not have any seasoning on hand. Helpless, he could only throw the yellow y firewood into the fire to roast.¡±

    ¡°However, the one I made can be considered an improved version. I added some ingredients to it and wrapped manyyers of lotus leaves on the outside before wrapping them in mud. The outeryer of mud won¡¯t be dirty. Lotus leaves are the leaves of lotus flowers. I¡¯ve said before that lotus flowers are full of treasures. There are lotus seeds in the lotus pot and lotus roots at the bottom. The flowers, lotus roots, and lotus seeds can be eaten. The lotus leaves can also be used to wrap some food and cook it.¡±

    At this point, Su Yayan even gave everyone a big surprise. ¡°Beggar¡¯s chicken is only one of the ways of cooking. Next time, I¡¯ll make you guys a lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken that¡¯s also very delicious.¡±

    Although everyone present and the audience in the livestream did not know what the Lotus Leaf Glutinous Rice Chicken looked like, many of them were already craving it after hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Little¡­ Little Aunt, can we eat this now?¡± Lan Jiaye almost shouted out loud and looked at Su Yayan eagerly.

    ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They wished they could just attack.

    However, considering that there were others around and they were under the camera, everyone resisted the urge.

    He ran around and found his chopsticks before finally reaching out to the chicken that was filled with the fragrance of ¡°sin¡±.

    The chicken skin on the surface of the chicken had long be fresh, thin, and tender after being roasted for a long time. There was even a faint charred fragrance in the mouth.

    The fragrance of the lotus leaves slowly seeped into the chicken during the barbecue, causing the chicken to be crispy, tender, and fragrant.

    Coupled with the various condiments and dishes inside, everyone was mesmerized by the taste after just one bite.

    ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Su Yayan asked subconsciously when she saw that they were silent after eating.

 Chapter 924 - Flattery on the Spot

    <h4>Chapter 924: ttery on the Spot</h4>

    This question pulled everyone back to reality. Lan Jiaye was a fan of hers to begin with. Now that this fan even had a delicious meal cooked by his idol, he really could not hold it in anymore.

    ¡°Delicious, delicious, very delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious chicken in my life! It¡¯s clearly wrapped in soil, but there¡¯s no earthy taste at all. There¡¯s only the fragrance of leaves. The outeryer of skin is crispy, fragrant, and a little sweet. The chicken isn¡¯t as hot as the roasted meat I¡¯ve eaten before. Instead, it¡¯s very tender. When I take a bite, I feel like the meat will melt in my mouth. How fragrant!¡±

    Lan Jiaye¡¯s attack stunned everyone. It also made the audience in the livestream temporarily divert their attention from the delicacies.

    [666, what kind of immortal brother is this? He actually said everything I wanted to say but did not know how to say. I¡¯ll give you a thumbs up!]

    [Host, be honest. As your friend, shouldn¡¯t I first learn how to brag? If so, I¡¯ll learn it now!]

    [How is this rainbow ttery? It¡¯s the truth, okay? If I could eat the food personally cooked by the host, I could write three thousand words of rainbow ttery. Hurry up and let me do it!]

    [Tsk! I was originally quite happy that I ate a lot of delicious food today. When I heard Little Brother¡¯s ttery, I instantly felt that the chicken in my hand did not smell good anymore. Boohoo, for the 1120th time, I wanted to be the host¡¯s friend and eat the dishes personally cooked by the host.]

    [Feel upstairs. Go to sleep. There¡¯s everything in dreams.]

    After Lan Jiaye finished speaking, he realized that he had lost hisposure. Looking at the surprised and puzzled gazes of the surrounding people, he froze on the spot as if he had been sshed with arge basin of cold water.

    Lan Minghan could understand his brother¡¯s feelings. ¡°Ahem, Jiaye is right. This chicken is indeed delicious. It¡¯s better than anything I¡¯ve eaten before.¡±

    The others reacted and quickly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Although the barbecue just now was also delicious, this taste is different from that. Each has its own merits, making it difficult to choose.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, eat more. There¡¯s no need topromise. It¡¯s not easy for me to invite you guys here. How can I let you go home hungry?¡± Su Yayan nced at Yan Xiaoran and smiled faintly. ¡°If you think that just eating vegetables and meat is a little overwhelming for your preferences, there¡¯s still some in porridge in the kitchen. It¡¯s not bad to use it as a side dish.¡±

    Yan Xiaoran was stunned when she saw Su Yayan¡¯s gaze. She quickly realized that the beggar¡¯s chicken and in porridge were probably specially prepared for her.

    ......

    The barbecue that was not seasoned with pepper or other condiments felt like something was missing.

    On the other hand, this beggar¡¯s chicken was sweet and delicious when she ate it. It was not salty and was just right for her taste.

    When they heard that there was still porridge, they each asked for a bowl.

    After eating, Yan Xiaoran chose to continue eating the chicken. Those who did not have as light a taste as her chose to continue eating the barbecue.

    The few of them ate and yed in the Huo residence for about two to three hours. The viewers in the livestream were envious and jealous.

    When the few of them were almost done eating, Su Yayan temporarily handed the location of the barbecue to Huo Chenhuan. She returned to the small kitchen to check the soup that had been stewed earlier.

    After a few hours of stewing, the soup was already very vorful. When the lid was lifted, the room was filled with the unique smell of herbs.

    It was not exactly fragrant, but it was not unpleasant.

    Especially the Four Things Stewed Chicken. Once it was opened, the smell rushed straight to the nose and lingered for a long time. It was difficult to ignore it.

 Chapter 925 - Lucky Audience

    <h4>Chapter 925: Lucky Audience</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ll draw next.¡±

    [Host, host, can you give me some barbeque as well? I want to eat it.]

    [And beggar¡¯s chicken, want to eat beggar¡¯s chicken!!! (Shouting at the Sky.jpg)]

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve basically used up all the ingredients I prepared today. I really can¡¯t deliver them.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Were those guys pigs? They could eat so much!

    However, on second thought, if he could be invited to the host¡¯s house to eat the food personally cooked by the host like them¡­

    Even if their stomachs burst, they would probably not be willing to let go of any delicious food!

    ¡°I can give one beggar¡¯s chicken. I put two or three in just now and did not eat much. There should be one left. I¡¯ll pick a lucky audience to give it toter.¡±(Search N ewNovel *)

    No matter how good a person¡¯s appetite was, their stomach capacity was limited. Ling Xiaoqi and the others ate a lot of barbecue and porridge. Although the chicken was delicious, it was impossible to finish it all. At least there was one left.

    [One? My God, did I hear that right? It¡¯s a whole one, not a piece of meat or a leg, but a whole chicken!]

    [Host, look at me, look at me. I¡¯m a loyal fan of the host. I¡¯ve watched every livestream broadcast of the host before. There are rewards for every match. On ount of how much I love you, draw me.]

    [Previous poster, get lost. Why are you ying the emotional card at a time like this? So what if you¡¯re an old fan? We¡¯re also old fans of the host. We¡¯ve watched every livestream broadcast of the host! As for tips, if you have the ability, gopete with the first-ranked daddy. See if he won¡¯t smash you to death.]

    [The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, God Jesus, Zeus, Apollo. All gods, go again. Faithful women are willing to exchange their entire lives¡¯ worth of fat for this roasted chicken. Please let me be chosen!]

    ......

    Although ording to the usual practice, every time it came to the lucky draw segment, arge number of people would kneel down and pray to the gods and Buddhas in the bullet screen for a lucky draw, this was the first time Su Yayan had seen someone spam so happily.

    It was obvious how attractive the whole chicken was.

    However, no matter how hard these people begged, there was only one lucky person.

    ¡°Congrattions to the lucky audience [Yue Yue¡¯s hometown] for obtaining a beggar¡¯s chicken. Please private message me the address as soon as possible. The prize will be sent out in a few minutes. Please take note.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, the man sitting in front of the officeputer jumped up and said excitedly, ¡°I got it! I got it. No, I got it. Hehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°This lucky audience member is you?¡±

    The big boss¡¯s voice came from behind him. Only then did Li Yue realize that he had been too excited and actually shouted in front of the boss.

    His face, which had been flushed with excitement, turned pale.

    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Dou Tianyi narrowed his eyes dangerously and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me ask again.¡±

    Startled, Li Yue said quickly, ¡°It¡¯s my sister¡¯s ount. I¡¯m borrowing it.¡±

    ¡°Your sister¡¯s ount?¡± Dou Tianyi¡¯s mind shed, and a hint of understanding shed across his face.

    A long time ago, someone had mentioned that a veryrge proportion of the lucky viewers in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream were female. Very few male ounts could obtain the patronage of the Goddess of Luck.

    Because of this, some people even questioned if Su Yayan had adjusted the probability of the male and female characters winning and discriminated against the male characters.

    However, not long after this question was posted, it was banned by the website on the grounds that it was deliberately leading the trend and defaming the host.

    The audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream did not feel anything. After all, the lucky draw relied on luck.

 Chapter 926 - Getting The Stamp Of Approval From His Idol

    <h4>Chapter 926: Getting The Stamp Of Approval From His Idol</h4>

    After Su Yayan became famous, she attracted a lot of jealous people. She was used to all kinds of strange defamation.

    Seeing that the other party had been banned, she did not pay much attention to this question.

    However, Dou Tianyi did not think so. He had a feeling that this big data was not as simple as it seemed. Moreover, the person who caused this might not be Su Yayan herself. It might be¡­

    ¡°Inform the finance department to transfer you a sum of money at the auction price from my ount.¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that Dou Tianyi was prepared to spend money to buy the beggar¡¯s chicken from him.

    Although he was being paid, he really did not want to give up this chicken if he could choose.

    Sob, sob, sob. It was not easy to get lucky. He really wanted to eat it!

    Dou Tianyi did not understand the bitterness in his assistant¡¯s heart. He stared at the busy figure on the screen and tried his best to suppress the urge to snatch her over. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°Wait a little longer, wait a little longer.¡±

    The hunter had to be patient and bide his time before his prey falls into the trap.

    Su Yayan packed up the prizes and prepared to return to the courtyard.

    However, she did not expect to run into someone just as he opened the kitchen door.

    ¡°Host¨CLittle Aunt.¡±

    Su Yayan was amused by Lan Jiaye¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Why? Are you here to settle scores with me again?¡±

    ......

    ¡°No¡­ no, I did not think about settling scores with you. What you said before made sense. I¡¯m the one who assumed without asking anything that you were a fan of the host like me. If anything, I¡¯m the bigger problem.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m partly to me. I did not want anyone to know that I was the host of the livestream. So, when you asked me if I was a fan, I did not say anything, but in a way, I agreed tacitly. I did give you some false information when I faced you and you misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want people to know you¡¯re the host? There are so many people online who like you¡ª¡±

    ¡°They like the host, Yanyan, not your Little Aunt, Su Yayan.¡±

    Lan Jiaye looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? You¡¯re obviously the same person.¡±

    ¡°These two are the same person, but as far as I¡¯m concerned, Su Yayan is Su Yayan, and the host is the host. The reason why I chose to broadcast online back then was because I hoped to bring back these things that have disappeared to the public.¡±

    At the same time, she could also umte Favorability Points to speed up the unlocking of the Chinese medicine to treat Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs.

    ¡°With good intentions, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to sacrifice my real life to serve. You just said it yourself. There are a lot of people online who like me, but at the same time, there are a lot of people who don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t let them know that the host is me, no matter how much they hate me, they can only talk online. But if they find out, they mighte to reality to disgust me and my family. I don¡¯t want this to affect my current life and my family.¡±

    Lan Jiaye was stunned for a while before saying, ¡°So, you still refuse to show your face in the livestream?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you invite me to talk to my brother and the others today¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my fan, and you¡¯re close to Chenhuan. If he believes you, I naturally believe you.¡±

    When Lan Jiaye heard this, he felt like flowers were blooming in his heart. He suddenly understood the happiness of those girls who chased after celebrities.

    So, getting the stamp of approval from his idol was like this? He could continue being a fan!

 Chapter 927 - Stop Being A Fan

    <h4>Chapter 927: Stop Being A Fan</h4>

    Lan Jiaye looked at Su Yayan with a touched expression. Just as he was about to say something to show his determination as a fan, Su Yayan added faintly, ¡°Of course, the main reason is that our Chenhuan is senior and protective. If you dare to leak this matter¡­¡±

    Lan Jiaye looked up in a daze and saw the little devil¡¯s smile on Su Yayan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll let him beat you up.¡±

    Lan Jiaye was speechless. Was it toote for him to stop being a fan?

    ¡°Don¡¯t me your brother and sister-inw. I asked them to help me hide it. Firstly, I did not want anyone to find out so early. Secondly, I was afraid that you would be embarrassed if you found out the truth. If you want to me someone, me me. Don¡¯t me them.¡±

    Seeing that he was still confused, Su Yayan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she deliberately teased him. ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to me them. I reckon you can¡¯t beat them either. At the very least, I¡¯ll ask Chen Huan to beat you up first. Anyway, you definitely can¡¯t beat our Chen Huan.¡±

    Lan Jiaye was speechless. Not only did he want to stop being a fan, but he also wanted to step back!

    The contrast was enormous when they emerged from the house.

    Su Yayan was all smiles, as if she had won a battle.

    Lan Jiaye¡¯s eyes flickered as if he had suffered a huge blow.

    Huo Chenhuan saw the abnormality between the two of them. As soon as Su Yayan walked over, she asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened to that kid?¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled and said slyly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just helped you establish the dignity of an elder.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan frowned slightly, but he did not ask further. He only checked the surveince footage from the round database and learned the whole story. He could not help but smile bitterly.

    That night, he put this little liar through several rounds of hard work.

    ......

    The next morning, Huo Chenhuan did not go to the Huo Corporation. Instead, he got the driver to drive him to a remote and dpidated suburban district.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The woman in the rental house heard a knock on the door and came out. She looked out through the crack in the security door but froze when she saw who it was.

    ¡°How ¡­ how did you ¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°Is it convenient to talk inside?¡±

    The woman, who had tricked Huo Qihan and was now living alone, stared at Huo Chenhuan for a while before opening the door outside and letting him in.

    The room where Xue Beilei now lived was the old house where their family had lived back then. It was where Xue Beilei¡¯s father had started from scratch.

    Even when he made money from his business, he did not abandon the old house that he had bought with the first bucket of gold that the couple had earned.

    Xue Beilei had lived in this ce for more than twenty years. It could be said that there were too many memories hidden in this house.

    Unfortunately, back then, the Xue family¡¯s capital chain was broken and they owed a huge debt. As the shared property of the couple, this house was also auctioned to repay their debts.

    After Xue Beilei¡¯s parents and sister died, she was very dispirited for a period of time. After she pulled herself together, she started to earn money desperately, wanting to buy this house back.

    Unfortunately, her ability was limited. In addition, she already had the intention of taking revenge on Huo Qihan at that time. She was also worried that if this house was registered under her name, it would attract Huo Qihan¡¯s suspicion and expose her identity.

    In the end, it was Huo Chenhuan who helped her resolve this problem and return this house¡­ to its original owner.

    After Huo Chenhuan entered the house, he quietly nced around, his eyes flickering.

    The three-room house was not big, but it was decorated very warmly. It could be seen that Xue Beilei had put in a lot of effort in this aspect after taking back this house.

 Chapter 928 - I Donâ€™t Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 928: I Don¡¯t Regret It</h4>

    Xue Beilei ced a cup of water in front of Huo Chenhuan and sat opposite him like an old friend. She said calmly, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te looking for me again after Huo Qihan was captured.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, I thought you hoped that I woulde to you.¡±

    Xue Beilei¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She lowered her head and said nothing.

    Huo Chenhuan had no intention of beating around the bush with her. He went straight to the point. ¡°Huo Qihan wanted to kidnap my child. Why did not you tell me in advance?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I did not tell you in advance, but although Huo Qihan brought me along, he usually avoids me and doesn¡¯t let me know about such things.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Xue Beilei was not afraid of Huo Chenhuan at all. Her smile was sarcastic and empty. ¡°When Huo Qihan contacted that woman, he was indeed avoiding me. Perhaps in his eyes, I¡¯m just dependent on him. If not for the fact that I showed him deep affection when he was deserted by everyone and satisfied his chauvinistic vanity, he would have gotten rid of me long ago.

    ¡°But no matter how careful he was, I still overheard him.¡±

    When Xue Beilei said this, her eyes stared at Huo Chenhuan openly. She was calm and numb.

    It was as if she did not care if Huo Chenhuan would be angry when he heard this, or if he would take revenge on her after this.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. He had long understood Xue Beilei¡¯s true motive.

    ¡°You want me to kill Huo Qihan for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who let you and your wife down, but I don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ......

    Xue Beilei was originally a spy that Huo Chenhuan had nted beside Huo Qihan. She helped Huo Chenhuan keep an eye on the Huo family¡¯s every move and also stirred up trouble to make Huo Qihan betray his family.

    However, this time, Xue Beilei had clearly received news that Huo Qihan had colluded with the servants of the old residence to steal Huo Chenhuan¡¯s child. However, he had remained silent from beginning to end.

    ¡°You already knew where Huo Qihan was hiding. You teased him like a cat ying with a mouse, making him see hope and fall deeper into despair. But this is far from enough for me.¡±

    Xue Beilei took a deep breath. ¡°If this hadn¡¯t happened and he¡¯d been caught, what would have happened?¡±

    At most, he would be locked up for the rest of his life, but Xue Beilei wanted Huo Qihan dead.

    She knew that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wife and children were his sore spot. As long as they were affected, Huo Qihan would have no reason to continue living.

    Back then, Huo Qihan had caused her family to be destroyed and owed their family three lives. Now, if she only took his life, Xue Beilei felt that she had suffered a loss.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her and frowned slightly. As if sensing something, he said, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    She knew that doing so would offend him, but if Xue Beilei really wanted to withdraw from this matter, she should have left after Huo Qihan was arrested. The further she went, the better.

    Instead of staying in this ce and waiting for him toe to her.

    The only exnation was that she had never wanted to live in the first ce. Revenge was the only thing keeping her alive.

    The only thing she wanted to do now was to see him pay for all the things he had done. After that, she would find her loved ones in this familiar ce.

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a long time before he suddenly stood up. ¡°The results of Huo Qihan¡¯s case will be out within a month.¡±

    Xue Beilei was stunned and smiled. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at her and turned to walk out. However, the moment he stepped out of the door, he whispered, ¡°Leave this ce. Find a ce where no one knows you and start over.¡±

 Chapter 929 - Crucial Recording

    <h4>Chapter 929: Crucial Recording</h4>

    Xue Beilei widened his eyes and looked at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s back in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan ignored her surprise and was about to leave.

    Instead, Xue Beilei chased after him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take revenge on me?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan frowned slightly. ¡°You want me to take revenge on you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xue Beilei sized up Huo Chenhuan and chuckled. ¡°I just find it strange. You didn¡¯t ur to me to be such a gentle person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what Yanyan wants.¡±

    ¡°Yanyan?¡± Xue Beilei¡¯s mind shed. ¡°Your wife?¡±

    ¡°Your family might want you to be happy for the rest of your life more than for you to sacrifice yourself to avenge your family andmit suicide to join them.¡±

    ¡°Did your wife say that?¡± Xue Beilei was slightly surprised, but she felt that it was only natural.

    When they first met, Huo Chenhuan was not married yet. At that time, Xue Beilei immediately felt the same aura from him.

    However, ever since he got married, Xue Beilei could sense the change in this person more than anyone else, and the person who caused all the changes was undoubtedly his wife.

    ¡°Your wife is such a gentle soul.¡± She was both envious and jealous. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡±

    In his most unfortunate times, he would encounter light that could illuminate him, and a person who was willing to pull him out of the swamp.

    ......

    When Huo Chenhuan heard her say this, his expression softened.

    Seeing him like this, Xue Beilei could not help but feel a little sour. She sighed and said, ¡°On ount of your wife, I¡¯ll give you a gift.¡±

    ¡°A gift?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ll be interested in this recording when Huo Qihan is desperate.¡± Xue Beilei took out a recording pen from her pocket and handed it to Huo Chenhuan.

    This recording pen was very small, had arge capacity, and a particrly wide recording range.

    After Xue Beilei followed Huo Qihan, she basically brought this pen with her every day in order to record any evidence that might topple Huo Qihan.

    ¡°I secretly recorded this recording when he was on the phone with someone while he was running away with me. At the time, he seemed to be arguing with the other party over money. I listened to it briefly. It seems to be rted to your parents¡¯ death all those years ago.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he snatched the recording pen. Just as he turned it on, Huo Qihan¡¯s exasperated voice immediately sounded.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even protect myself now. Where can I find you such arge sum of money?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you threatening me? What happened back then? Other than threatening me with what happened back then, what else can you do? Don¡¯t forget what happened back then. You¡¯re the mastermind. At most, I¡¯m just a pawn who gave you information. You were the one who sent people to attack me, and you were the one who ordered the car to be tampered with. Zheng Qianyang is in the country now. Do you really think he suddenly came back just to see my vicious brother?¡±

    ¡°Heh, if you¡¯re not worried that your whereabouts will be exposed because of this and you¡¯ll be hunted down by Zheng Qianyang and those who escaped back then, you can spread the news of what happened back then. All these years, every time you run out of money, you ask me for it. Do you really think I¡¯m your ATM? It¡¯s fine if the Huo Corporation is still in my hands, but now that I have nothing left, it¡¯s worth it to drag you bloodsucker down with me!¡±

    ¡°Either you get rid of that little b*stard like you did those two old farts back then and return the Huo Corporation to me, or don¡¯te looking for me again. I won¡¯t have any money to pay you even if you do.¡±

 Chapter 930 - This Is My Answer

    <h4>Chapter 930: This Is My Answer</h4>

    The recording stopped abruptly. Huo Qihan had probably hung up after saying those harsh words.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard Huo Qihan¡¯s second sentence. When he heard thetter, his face turned even darker.

    Although Huo Qihan did not say what the other party was threatening him with, one could tell from his words that he was talking about the unexpected death of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents.

    Huo Qihan was rted to the group of people who nned all of this. What happened back then was definitely rted to him!

    Huo Chenhuan put away the recording pen with a dark expression before saying to Xue Beilei solemnly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Even though he knew that Xue Beilei took out this thing at this time to make Huo Qihan die more miserably, it was undeniable that she had indeed helped him in this matter.

    Xue Beilei smiled and did not ept his thanks. ¡°Thank your wife.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan contacted Zheng Qianyang as soon as he went downstairs with the recording. ¡°Uncle, where are you now? I have something to discuss with you. Can youe to mypany? Yes, it¡¯s very important. I can¡¯t exin it over the phone. Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at thepany.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan hung up the phone and looked at the car flying past outside the window. His expression was terrifyingly dark.

    On the other side, when Su Yayan came downstairs, Huo Chenhuan had already left.

    After having a simple breakfast with the baby, Su Yayan set off for work.

    Unexpectedly, just as she reached the entrance of thepany, she received an unfamiliar call.

    Su Yayan hesitated for a moment before answering. She did not expect¡­

    ......

    ¡°Miss Su.¡±

    ¡°President Dou?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Have you considered what I asked you to consider?¡±

    ¡°What you asked me to consider?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. She had really forgotten about this.

    However, on that day, Dou Tianyi came to her door uninvited and even said a lot of ambiguous words. In Su Yayan¡¯s opinion, it was very annoying.

    Later, this person stopped bothering her for a while. She thought her answer that day had made him back off.

    ¡°President Dou, I made it very clear the other day that our twopanies have different operating philosophies. There¡¯s no need for us to cooperate at all. If you want to find someone to cooperate with, you can find other talent managementpanies. I believe that with the scale of Hai Yi, as long as you let out the word, there will be manypanies scrambling for it. Why fight to the death with a smallpany like mine?¡±

    ¡°But I only want to work with you.¡± Not with yourpany, but with you.

    Su Yayan got goosebumps when she heard his words and became impatient. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to work with you. This is my answer. I hope this is thest call President Dou makes to me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yayan hung up the phone without waiting for Dou Tianyi¡¯s reaction.

    She had only taken two steps forward when a group of tall men in ck rushed over from somewhere and surrounded her.

    The bodyguards who were originally following Su Yayan also moved when they heard the sound and quickly stepped forward to shield her.

    After a while, a leader walked out of the group of uninvited guests surrounding Su Yayan. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Su, our boss has something to discuss with you. Pleasee with us.¡±

    ¡°Your boss?¡± Su Yayan recalled the phone call just now and her expression darkened. ¡°Did Dou Tianyi ask you toe?¡±

 Chapter 931 - Do I Have to Thank You?

    <h4>Chapter 931: Do I Have to Thank You?</h4>

    The leader did not say yes or no. He only said in a low voice, ¡°Boss just wants to see Miss Su and talk to you in person. He won¡¯t hurt you. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Su.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s him.¡± Su Yayan was so angry that sheughed. Was she worried that he would hurt her? She was angry at someone¡¯s arrogant attitude!

    Although he said that he would invite her, he did not do it personally. He raised the g of generosity, but in fact, he was just a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. He could not touch others, but only himself.

    As expected, these world protagonists were all crazy!

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I look bad if I went just because he asked me to?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    Well, that was moral kidnapping.

    The mockery in Su Yayan¡¯s eyes intensified. She asked, ¡°Do I know you very well?¡±

    The leader was stunned for a moment. How could he dare to answer such a question?

    ¡°This is the first time Miss Su and I have met.¡±

    ¡°In other words, we¡¯re not close.¡± Su Yayan sneered at him. ¡°If we¡¯re not close, why should I care if I make things difficult for you?¡±

    The leader choked and was about to say something when he was interrupted by Su Yayan again.

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s giving you a hard time, am I? Go back to your boss and tell him not to make things difficult for you. What¡¯s the deal with looking for me? Am I a pushover? Sorry about that. I¡¯m not a pushover. I¡¯m not someone you can push around.¡±

    ......

    The leader¡¯s face turned ashen from Su Yayan¡¯s mocking words, but he had no choice but to endure it. After all, his boss wanted to invite her back politely and not hurt her at all.

    ¡°It seems that Miss Su doesn¡¯t intend to cooperate. Then don¡¯t me us for identally injuring you.¡±

    When Su Yayan heard his words, she almost could not help but curse on the spot. You bunch of big shots who look like you came with ill intentions want me to follow you without even asking for my permission.

    As soon as I refused, you wanted to use force. You even asked me to me you for not knowing how to control your strength. You¡¯re really arrogant. You still want to set up a memorial arch after being a b*tch.

    Su Yayanughed mockingly. She looked at them and said, ¡°Is that so? Then should I thank you?¡±

    After saying that, Su Yayan could not be bothered to waste her breath on this group of people. She reached out and patted the bodyguard in front of her. ¡°These people don¡¯t seem to take you seriously at all. If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll embarrass your boss.¡±

    The bodyguard also smiled. ¡°You have a point, but fists and feet have no eyes. You should go back to the car for a while and get out after we¡¯re done, okay?¡±

    They were still some distance away from thepany¡¯s entrance, and this group of people was already prepared to block the path to the entrance.

    It was obviously safer to go back to the car than to run to the office now.

    ¡°Sure, why not? I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    When the leader saw that Su Yayan was about to leave, his face darkened and he decisively led his men towards her.

    After a while, they started fighting with the bodyguards around Su Yayan. After all, their target was only Su Yayan, and they were only told not to hurt her.

    Most of the people around Su Yayan were transferred to Huo Chenhuan by Zheng Qianyang. Huo Chenhuan had specially sent them to protect Su Yayan. Most of them were martial artists from the special department.

    One against two was not a problem at all. However, Dou Tianyi seemed to know the people around her very well. This time, he had spent a lot of money to get someone to ¡°invite¡± Su Yayan.

 Chapter 932 - Cause A Catastrophe!

    <h4>Chapter 932: Cause A Catastrophe!</h4>

    The people who came to surround Su Yayan were indeed not as skilled as her bodyguards, but with two or three people ganging up on one person, they still caused some trouble for the bodyguards.

    And because of these people¡¯s entanglement, it was inevitable that their defense had some ws.

    A few fish that escaped the took advantage of the fact that the bodyguards around Su Yayan were tripped by their colleagues and rushed towards her, wanting to take her away before she entered the car.

    At this moment, there were only two people protecting Su Yayan, but five people rushed over.

    The five of them had a clear division of tasks. The four of them split into two groups to trip the two bodyguards, and the remaining one ran over to capture Su Yayan.

    In their opinion, Su Yayan was a weak woman who lived a pampered life. She would copse with a casual touch and basically had no strength to fight back. It was more than enough for one person to grab her.

    The two bodyguards who had been tripped quickly realized their intentions and tried to stop them.

    However, these people were too cunning. Even if they could not defeat them, they would hold onto their necks or their legs and would not let them move an inch.

    Seeing that the person was getting closer and closer to Su Yayan, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    However, the expected scene did not appear. Instead, things developed beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The man had just touched Su Yayan when she grabbed his wrist and threw him over her shoulder.

    However, this man was not to be trifled with. After realizing that he had underestimated his opponent, he quickly got up from the ground and wanted to pounce on Su Yayan again.

    However, Su Yayan understood his thoughts first. Before he could stand up, she kicked the bend of his leg and made him kneel on one knee. She picked up her bag and threw it at his face, causing him to fall backward.

    ......

    After suffering two heavy blows in a row, the man only felt chest and leg pain, and his face was burning. Blood flowed freely from his nose, and he wondered if his nose bridge was broken.

    As he struggled to get up, he realized that Su Yayan had walked to his side. She was smiling and staring down at him.

    For some reason, a chill ran down the man¡¯s back and he suddenly had an ominous feeling. In the next second, he saw Su Yayan slowly raise her foot¡­

    The muffled sound of the collision and a certain someone¡¯s overly shrill scream made all the men present clench their legs in unison. They looked at Su Yayan in panic.

    Su Yayan looked at the man rolling around on the ground in pain. She simply stretched her muscles and slung her bag over her shoulder. She said regretfully, ¡°If I had known that I would encounter such an unlucky thing today, I wouldn¡¯t have worn a dress. It really affects my performance.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. How could this limit your performance? If you don¡¯t wear a dress, I¡¯m afraid you will cause a catastrophe!

    Beforeing, everyone had already nned to use force when the soft approach did not work. Now, they finally realized that Su Yayan was not a pushover that they could bully.

    Just as they were wondering if they should stay or leave, an angry shout came from not far away.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw Xia Junsheng with a dark expression. He was rushing towards Su Yayan and the others with a group of security guards.

    The leader realized that the battle was over. He gritted his teeth and finally gave up on continuing to tangle with Su Yayan and the others. He quickly retreated with his men.

    Su Yayan¡¯s people wanted to chase after them, but they were stopped by her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase after them. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. We know who asked them toe. There¡¯s no need to worry about not having a chance to take revenge.¡±

 Chapter 933 - His Heart Was Too Big

    <h4>Chapter 933: His Heart Was Too Big</h4>

    When they heard Su Yayan say that, they naturally obeyed unconditionally.

    Most importantly, everyone was still a little traumatized by Su Yayan. The moment they saw her, they could not help but want to mp their legs together.

    Xia Junsheng arrivedte and did not see Su Yayan¡¯s heroic move. He said nervously, ¡°Are you alright? Those people just now¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What are you doing here? That group back there, you can take it as¡­ attempted kidnapping.¡±

    ¡°Kidnapping?!¡± Xia Junsheng¡¯s voice instantly rose. ¡°How dare they kidnap you in broad daylight with so many people around you? These people are toowless!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re indeed quitewless.¡± Su Yayan did not tell Xia Junsheng that if she did not know martial arts, they might have already seeded.

    ¡°No. How dare they kidnap you so tantly? I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let this go. Should we call the police? Have you made some enemies? Should we¡ª¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I know who it is.¡±

    ¡°You know who it is?¡± Xia Junsheng was stunned. ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    However, Xia Junsheng was not as optimistic as her. He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. At the very least, there¡¯s still your brother and husband. If they¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell my brother about this first.¡±

    Xia Junsheng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Yayan choked. She remembered that thest time the baby was almost kidnapped. She did not want her family to worry, so she did not say anything.

    She had received a major bacsh from them after that incident, and what was more, this incident had happened in public. It would probably be even harder to hide thanst time. Why not¡­

    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t say anything yet. I¡¯ll tell him myself.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Tell him yourself.¡±

    As Su Yayan had expected, there was no way to hide this.

    She had just entered thepany when someone informed Huo Chenhuan.

    At this moment, Huo Chenhuan happened to be in the office talking to Zheng Qianyang about the recording.

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s reaction after listening to the recording was even more explosive than Huo Chenhuan¡¯s. ¡°This b*stard. After raising him for 20 to 30 years, he has finally raised a greedy ingrate! Although¡­ they have raised him for so long and have never mistreated him. How could he? How could he do such a thing? All these years, has he never had nightmares? He never thought that he would suffer retribution.¡±

    ¡°He actually wanted to instigate those people to harm you just to take back the Huo Corporation. He can¡¯t wait to cut off all the descendants of the Huo Corporation! What sins did my sister and brother-inwmit in their previous lives to provoke such a monster!¡±

    Before this, Zheng Qianyang had actually thought about whether there were spies from that group of people in the Huo Corporation.

    Otherwise, every time he was about to find a clue over the years, he would quickly disconnect and return to the beginning.

    However, he did not expect this mole to be Huo Qihan, nor did he expect him to be the key to the death of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents!

    ¡°For more than thirty years, even a dog knows to wag its tail at you, but it can¡¯t warm this ingrate¡¯s heart. No, he has no heart at all!¡±

    Compared to Zheng Qianyang¡¯s anger, Huo Chenhuan was very calm.

    However, those who knew him well knew that the calmer he was, the scarier he was.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have a heart. Rather, it¡¯s too big and too greedy. So much so that there¡¯s no room for my parents or me.¡±

 Chapter 934 - Who Are You Looking For?

    <h4>Chapter 934: Who Are You Looking For?</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    To put it bluntly, the reason why Huo Qihan would take such a huge risk to cooperate with a group of desperadoes and do such a heinous deed was none other than because he was worried that his parents would hand the Huo Corporation over to Huo Chenhuan and he would not be able to get anything.

    He might as well go all the way and kill everyone and everything that might threaten him.

    It was not that he did not have a heart, but he was too ruthless. He could even abandon the family who had raised him and nurtured him for so many years.

    Zheng Qianyang naturally knew this as well, but he still could not ept it.

    His sister and brother-inw had been smart all their lives, but in the end, they actually fell into such a situation. How could he not sigh?

    Thinking of this, his hatred for Huo Qihan deepened.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to avenge my parents and my children. But it¡¯s definitely not enough to just arrest him.¡±

    As Huo Chenhuan spoke, he turned to look at Zheng Qianyang. ¡°From this recording, it can be seen that he has been in contact with that group of people all these years, and he has even contacted them recently. The matter of Huo Qihan being caught has not been publicized, and there are only a limited number of people who know about it. I want to ask Uncle to help first get someone to make this a top secret. At the very least, I want to ensure that those people won¡¯t discover that Huo Qihan has been controlled by us for a short period of time.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s eyes flickered. He could tell what Huo Chenhuan wanted to do. ¡°You want to use Huo Qihan to lure those people out?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Huo Qihan won¡¯t cooperate.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t cooperate, find a way to make him cooperate.¡±

    The beast that hadin dormant for so long finally bared its fangs.

    Zheng Qianyang trembled. Looking at Huo Chenhuan, whose aura instantly erupted, he finally realized that his nephew was not without hatred.

    He just hid this hatred in the deepest part of his heart and umted it bit by bit.

    All the forbearance in the past was just for a fatal blow at a critical moment!

    ¡°I understand how you feel, but those people are extremely cunning. If we don¡¯t handle this well, we might alert them. All our previous efforts will be in vain. We have to think about this at length.¡±

    The bodyguard¡¯s call came at this moment. Huo Chenhuan did not want to answer it, but when he looked at the number, he realized that it was from the bodyguard who was following Su Yayan.

    Worried that something had gone wrong with Su Yayan, he answered it.

    As soon as the call connected, he heard the person on the other end say that Su Yayan was almost kidnapped by a group of men in ck who suddenly appeared at the entrance of herpany. The boss behind these men in ck was suspected to be the head of the Dou family, Dou Tianyi.

    Fortunately, with all of their efforts and Young Madam¡¯s little explosive move, they managed to defeat this group of uninvited guests.

    During this period, he emphasized Su Yayan¡¯s heroic act of beating up a big man who was a few sizes better than her and almost causing him to lose his ability to have descendants.

    Unfortunately, Huo Chenhuan was focused on the fact that Su Yayan was almost kidnapped. How could he be in the mood to listen to his exnation? He immediately abandoned Zheng Qianyang and rushed out.

    Zheng Qianyang was not stupid. When he saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression change drastically, he knew that something big must have happened. He quickly followed.

    Huo Chenhuan ran to East City as fast as he could and encountered a small problem.

    This was the first time he had entered Su Yayan¡¯spany. The receptionist did not recognize him at all and even asked him politely, ¡°Hello, sir. May I know who you are looking for?¡±

 Chapter 935 - Lady Bossâ€

    <h4>Chapter 935: ¡°Lady Boss¡±</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan could not be bothered to argue with her and was about to barge upstairs.

    The receptionist had just witnessed an attempted kidnapping, so she was a little paranoid.

    Seeing Huo Chenhuan charging upstairs, her expression changed slightly. She was about to call for help when she was stopped by another colleague.

    ¡°Why are you pulling me? He¡ª¡±

    Before thedy could finish, she was interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s President Huo.¡±

    ¡°President Huo? When did ourpany have a President Huo? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Her colleague rolled her eyes at her. ¡°President Huo is President Su¡¯s husband, not ourpany¡¯s leader. Of course you haven¡¯t seen him.¡±

    ¡°President Su¡¯s husband?¡± The receptionist was enlightened. ¡°Then isn¡¯t he thedy boss of ourpany?¡±

    Her colleague was speechless. Lady Boss, what a genius connotation!

    The youngdy did not notice her colleague¡¯s abnormality. After pondering for a moment, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at her colleague suspiciously. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since he¡¯s not ourpany¡¯s leader and has never been to ourpany, how did you know about him?¡±

    Her colleague rolled her eyes at her again. ¡°Even if you¡¯re ignorant, you have to be more adventurous. President Su and her husband are very popr online, okay?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The young woman felt as if she had been hit. Did bosses have CP fans these days?

    However, with the looks of those two, it did not seem impossible.

    Her colleague tried her best to persuade her to follow them, but she suddenly saw an unfamiliar man rushing in from outside thepany. Just like Huo Chenhuan, he wanted to rush upstairs. The rm in her heart rang loudly.

    ¡°May I help you, sir?¡±

    Zheng Qianyang quickly asked, ¡°Is President Su around?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in¡­ I think. Do you have an appointment?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The three of them stared at each other, the atmosphere a little awkward.

    Zheng Qianyang nced at the two youngdies who could be his daughters and asked stiffly and awkwardly, ¡°If I did not say that I¡¯m her uncle, would you believe me?¡±

    The two girls looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan barged in, Su Yayan was hesitating about how to tell her brother about this.

    The sudden appearance of her ¡°Big Cutie¡± really shocked her.

    ¡°What ¡­ what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I heard from them that you were almost kidnapped. How could I note and take a look? Are you injured?¡± Huo Chenhuan took a step forward and grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand tightly. He looked her up and down carefully.

    He thought it was not enough and wanted to take her to the hospital for a checkup.

    Su Yayan was touched and amused by his maniption. ¡°Didn¡¯t they make it clear to you? It was an attempted kidnap. I am fine. Instead, that group of people¡­¡±

    ¡°That was only a near miss. If there had been more people, or fewer bodyguards around you¡­¡±

    Before Huo Chenhuan could finish speaking, his expression darkened.

    Su Yayan knew that he was worked up because of his concern and was about to say something tofort him when the phone on the table suddenly rang.

    Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuanfortingly and picked it up.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°President Su, there¡¯s a man downstairs who ims to be your uncle. He wants to go up to look for you, but he doesn¡¯t have an appointment. Look¡­¡±

    Before the receptionist could finish speaking, Su Yayan heard a familiar voice on the other end of the line. ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m stuck downstairs because of yourpany¡¯s receptionist. Can you get someone to get me?¡±

    Su Yayan was speechless.

 Chapter 936 - Eye Problems

    <h4>Chapter 936: Eye Problems</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Su Yayan helped Zheng Qianyang confirm his identity. She asked the receptionist to put him upstairs and then hung up the phone. She looked at Huo Chenhuan with a subtle look on her face.

    Her uncle was blocked downstairs and could note up. How did this guye up here? Could it be¡­

    Zheng Qianyang came up very quickly. He was worried that he would not be able to find his way up. The receptionist even showed him the way to the top floor and helped him point out the direction before leaving. It could be considered as making up for her mistake.

    Zheng Qianyang could not help but sigh as soon as he entered the door, ¡°The receptionists in yourpany are really responsible. I tried to persuade them, but they were so stubborn that they almost arrested me.¡±

    Su Yayan could not help butugh when she thought of that scene. She exined to the receptionist, ¡°They must have been scared by what happened this morning. They are more cautious than before.¡±

    Then, she turned to Huo Chenhuan and teased, ¡°The receptionists in ourpany are so responsible. They actually let you in.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang finally realized that the receptionist only stopped him and not Huo Chenhuan!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they stop people based on their age?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at him and said mercilessly, ¡°Or maybe it depends on their looks.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang, ¡°...¡± He could not take this unlucky nephew anymore!

    Su Yayan listened to their conversation and smiled. She nced at the screen and saw a few girls in her small group of employees trying their best to promote her and her husband.

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and added in her heart, ¡®It seems like he only came up because he¡¯s the boss¡¯s husband.¡¯

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Zheng Qianyang was injured by his nephew¡¯s direct hit, so he had to save the country, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. What happened to Yanyan? Chenhuan ran away without saying anything when he got the call. I saw that he didn¡¯t look well, so I followed him here.¡±

    Su Yayan heard Zheng Qianyang¡¯s words and subconsciously looked at Huo Chenhuan. She said embarrassedly, ¡°There was a small ident when I came here this morning.¡±

    Before f could finish, Huo Chenhuan interrupted her unhappily, ¡°Almost kidnapped, and it was just a small ident?¡±

    ¡°Kidnapped? Who did it?¡± Zheng Qianyang¡¯s face changed slightly, and he thought of the group of people almost immediately.

    ¡°It should be... Dou Tianyi.¡±

    ¡°Dou Tianyi? That kid from the Dou family?¡± Zheng Qianyang frowned, ¡°Why did he kidnap you?¡±

    ¡°He has a rare blood disease and wants me to treat him. He beat around the bush and said that he wanted to work with ourpany. I rejected him, but I think he has a problem with his brain too. He can¡¯t understand humannguage.¡±

    Before this, Su Yayan still had some subtle sympathy for Dou Tianyi.

    However, under the other party¡¯s various maniptions, her little sympathy had beenpletely wiped out and turned into a strong sense of disgust.

    Huo Chenhuan could hear Su Yayan¡¯s disgust towards a certain someone, and his expression became a little better.

    However, when he thought of what had happened today, he still could not suppress his anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s something wrong with his brain, but something wrong with his eyes. He dared to openly send people to kidnap you. He doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes at all.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that Huo Chenhuan would not let it go, but she was also worried that he would be angry and hurt his body, sheforted him in a low voice, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not lower ourselves to the level of such a retard. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t I okay? Not only did the guy who came to kidnap me break his nose bridge, but he was also stepped on by me. I reckon that he won¡¯t be able to move for a while.¡±

 Chapter 937 - Good Move

    <h4>Chapter 937: Good Move</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan was not surprised to hear her say that. After all, Su Yayan had sent Huo Shaofeng to the hospital on her own ord.

    Her glorious history was in front of his eyes. Although he was surprised that she could even beat a professional, it was not to the extent of being shocked.

    On the other hand, Zheng Qianyang, upon hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, stared at Su Yayan in surprise and confusion, as if he was wondering how someone with such a small body could beat someone up?

    Could it be that the kidnappers who came to capture her were too weak and could not even defeat a weak woman?

    Zheng Qianyang rejected the idea as soon as he thought of it.

    If that was really the case, with so many people around Su Yayan, how could he let these small shrimps get close to Su Yayan?

    ¡°Yanyan, you just said that you broke the nose of the person who wanted to capture you, and... and stepped on him?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you do it alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan was embarrassed, but she was also worried that Zheng Qianyang would me the bodyguards who tried their best to protect her, so she quickly exined, ¡°There were too many people at that time. The enemy had two to three times the number of us. It was already quite impressive that they could stop so many people, but only one escaped. ¡°Otherwise, even if I had some skills, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathed like this.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang could be considered an old fox. He could hear a lot of information from Su Yayan¡¯s words. He smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve practiced with others? I can¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I was too yful and almost got into trouble. My family was worried, so they hired a few old masters to teach me some martial arts. It was not to beat people up, but to protect myself and strengthen my body. It¡¯s just that these years have been wasted, and my martial arts have be rusty, so I didn¡¯t manage to help much.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words were true. It had been a few years since she learned these things from others.

    Although the incident back then was thrilling and not dangerous, it did not really hurt her, but it almost scared her family out of their wits.

    After that, Su Yayan basically had people following her everywhere she went. The main purpose of learning these skills was to give her some strength to protect herself when she was alone. If she was not alone, then the things she learned would naturally be useless.

    Especially after she married Huo Chenhuan, the number of people following her skyrocketed. If anything really happened, Huo Chenhuan would be there to take care of it for her.

    Su Yayan was happy to be behind the scenes. She hid behind Huo Chenhuan and obediently acted like a canary. She looked more and more harmless.

    However, just because she looked harmless did not mean she was truly harmless. The man who happily ran over to grab her was a perfect example. He thought that she was a piece of bone that was easy to chew on, but in the end, it was his own tooth that broke!

    ¡°To be able to hold off Chenhuan¡¯s people, their skills should not be too bad. It is already not easy for you to be able to take advantage of them.¡±

    Especially ording to what Su Yayan said, the other party should have been seriously injured, but she was not injured at all, not even a small wound.

    Even though the other party must have felt that Su Yayan was a girl and had underestimated their enemy, he could still see that Su Yayan was indeed capable.

    ¡°You just said that your family hired a few old masters to teach you these things. What are the names of these old masters? Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m just a little curious. Besides, there might be someone I know among these people.¡± The prerequisite was that if the person was powerful and famous enough.

 Chapter 938 - One-sided Beating

    <h4>Chapter 938: One-sided Beating</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Su Yayan knew Zheng Qianyang¡¯s background, so she did not think too much about it.

    She thought for a moment and said the name of the most powerful master in her eyes, but...

    Zheng Qianyang really knew him!

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Zheng Qianyang let out a long sigh and looked enlightened.

    Huo Chenhuan frowned slightly. ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met him a few times.¡± After the initial surprise, Zheng Qianyang was much calmer. He looked at Su Yayan with more curiosity.

    ¡°After I retired, the higher-ups sent a rather powerful person to take over my work. The person who taught Yanyan happened to be that person¡¯s right-hand man at that time. He was very capable in all aspects. I thought that when he was older and umted more credit, he should be able to rece that person and be the new leader of my department. Unfortunately, I heard that he was injured in a big mission and couldn¡¯t continue to stay there, so he had to leave.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s tone of regret did not seem to be fake. It was obvious that he approved of Su Yayan¡¯s master¡¯s ability.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your family would be able to ask him to teach you. It seems that they must have put in a lot of effort.¡±

    Even if that person had retired from the inner circle, it was not something that an ordinary person could do to make him coach a little girl.

    Su Yayan smiled. ¡°Uncle Xiang and my uncle grew up together. Later, our family had some matters to attend to and moved to another city. Although we didn¡¯t have much contact, we didn¡¯t lose touch. After Uncle Xiang returned, he started a small business with my uncle. Coincidentally, at that time, my family wanted me to learn some things to protect myself, so they found a few old masters to teach me. When uncle heard about this, he pulled him over as well.¡±

    Zheng Qianyangughed. ¡°Your family found a few people at once? Your Uncle Xiang alone is enough to take on a group of people.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Her family did not know much about the people they found, and if they were professional or not.

    After the incident, her family was very nervous about her. Hiring a coach could be said to be a desperate move. Most of the people they had hired were just for show.

    Of course, they could not rule out the possibility that two or three of them had some real skills. However,pared to Uncle Xiang, these people were inevitably inferior.

    ¡°How is he now?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good. Uncle Xiang¡¯s family background is not bad. Later, he worked with my brother to do some small business. A few years ago, he got married and had children. Now, his family is living quite happily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±After entering that department, many people had already put their lives on the line. It was just that it was inevitable that they would want to settle down when they were old.

    And among these people, there were many like Zheng Qianyang who stayed single because they were worried that their enemies would hunt them down and implicate others, or they were worried that they would never be able to return.

    It was not necessarily a bad thing for someone to retire early, marry, have children, and start their own small family.

    However¡­

    Zheng Qianyang turned to look at Huo Chenhuan sympathetically with aplicated look on his face.

    Silly nephew, your wife¡¯s martial arts skills are so superior. If there is a conflict between you two in the future and you end up in a fight, you will probably not be able to beat your wife and will only be beaten up.

    Huo Chenhuan received his uncle¡¯s ¡°caring¡± look and almost immediately saw through his thoughts.

    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He thought to himself, not to mention that he obeyed Su Yayan at home, it was impossible for him to argue with his wife, let alone get into a fight.

    Even if that day really came, would he really be able to fight back against his wife? He would definitely get beaten up unterally. It had nothing to do with whether his wife¡¯s martial arts skills were high or not.

 Chapter 939 - The Rumors Were True

    <h4>Chapter 939: The Rumors Were True</h4>

    Su Yayan did not know that in the eyes of the uncle and nephew, she had be Godzi, who was likely to have abusive tendencies. If she knew, she might really transform into a fire-breathing dragon on the spot and let these two fellows have an eye-opener.

    After Zheng Qianyang sympathized with his nephew, he decisively threw this matter to the back of his mind, returning to the main topic, he said, ¡°Chenhuan was right just now. This Dou family kid is really too arrogant. ¡°He dared to touch you in public. He obviously doesn¡¯t care about us. It seems that the warning we gave himst time was not enough.¡±

    ¡°Warning?¡± Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°You also warned him?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, he went to look for you and said a lot of strange things to you. I let someone steal a few big business deals from the Dou family. Because of this, many shareholders of Dou Tianyi¡¯spany were very unhappy with him. They thought that he should at least remember some lessons, but unexpectedly...¡± Instead, it became worse.

    Su Yayan was silent for a moment, then she frowned and said, ¡°Maybe, he doesn¡¯t care at all.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time? His illness is quite serious, and there is basically no chance of curing it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened. He clearly remembered.

    Although Zheng Qianyang did not know what the two of them had talked about, when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he remembered something else.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve heard some rumors before.¡±

    Su Yayan and Zheng Qianyang¡¯s attention was instantly attracted. ¡°What rumors?¡±

    ¡°About this Dou family kid¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°It was a long time ago. If it wasn¡¯t for Yanyan mentioning it just now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it. It was said that this kid¡¯s illness started in his mother¡¯s womb. When he was born, he was extremely weak and almost died prematurely. Later on, the Dou family¡¯s head at that time, who was also this kid¡¯s father, specially sent people overseas to hire an extremely powerful doctor. He only barely managed to keep him alive after applying strong medicine.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang paused at this point. ¡°But before the doctor left, he said that unless all the blood in his body was reced, it was impossible to cure his illness. Moreover, as he grew older, his body would be weaker and weaker. No matter how well he was taken care of, he... would not live past 30 years old.¡±

    ¡°30 years old?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Something shed through her mind, but she could not grasp it in time because it happened too quickly.

    ¡°How old is he now?¡±

    ¡°He should be twenty-eight.¡±

    In other words, there was still more than a year before the ¡°death date¡± that the doctor had given him?

    More than a year? The little hint that she could not catch a while ago finally revealed some clues at this time.

    Dou Tianyi was a character that appearedte in the plot. If she remembered correctly, Dou Tianyi should have met Wen Jingping at this time or even a littleter in the original novel, and then he was attracted to her, he wanted to take her for himself.

    However, Wen Jingping was in a new rtionship with Huo Shaofeng at the time. Although she was a little tempted by this viin, he was not as charming as her real boyfriend.

    Because of this, Wen Jingping rejected Dou Tianyi¡¯s implicit overtures, and thus became the fuse for Huo Shaofeng and Dou Tianyi¡¯s confrontation.

    Logically speaking, Dou Tianyi¡¯s ability was much stronger than someone like Huo Shaofeng, who grew up in a protected environment. There was no reason for Huo Shaofeng to grow so fast. He fawned on him and even stepped on him as a stepping stone.

    Now, it seemed that Dou Tianyi did not lose to these two so-called heroes and heroines of the world at all. Instead, he lost to the fate that the world had arranged for him!

 Chapter 940 - Failed?

    <h4>Chapter 940: Failed?</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan noticed Su Yayan¡¯s strange behavior and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Yayan shook her head. ¡°I just remembered what he said to me thest time he came to me.¡±

    Before Huo Chenhuan could speak, Zheng Qianyang had already asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said he just wanted to live. I didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time, but now I understand what he meant.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean the rumors are true? Is his health... really that bad?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he can only live to be thirty.¡± ¡°But his health is really poorly. I¡¯ve met him twice, and his face is very pale and he is very short of breath. I guess he can¡¯t stand for long. It looks like he hasn¡¯t had enough nutrients from the womb and has been ill for a long time. He hasn¡¯t been able to recuperate.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang also sighed when he heard this. ¡°This rumor was spread when he was just born. Not long after that, this news disappeared. It¡¯s probably because his father had someone seal his mouth in order to protect him. But no matter how rich his father is, he still can¡¯t buy back his healthy body.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but from another perspective, if his family didn¡¯t have money, he probably wouldn¡¯t have survived until now with his health.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang frowned slightly. He had to admit that Su Yayan¡¯s words were not without reason.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face was a little ugly. It would have been fine if he just wanted to treat his illness, but Dou Tianyi¡¯s condition clearly required Su Yayan to save his life.

    Beforeing here, Huo Chenhuan had thought of countless ways to attack Dou Tianyi. He could suppress thepany under the Dou family, and let people steal theirpany¡¯s big contracts again and again. He could design a way to break their funding chain.

    He could even arrange for people to enter Dou Tianyi¡¯spany and sow discord among thepany¡¯s higher-ups toward Dou Tianyi. He could slowly dismantle Dou Tianyi¡¯s power from the inside.

    But now, he could not help but wonder, did Dou Tianyi really care about these things?

    A person who was sentenced to death by a doctor and had barely two years left to live, would he really care about these worldly possessions?

    No one knew better than Huo Chenhuan how terrifying it would be when a person who had no way out and could not see any hope would go crazy.

    A while ago, he had onlye to say a few words, but today, he dared to kidnap her in public. After a while, would hee to their house and kidnap her?

    Other than the fugitives who had killed his parents and Huo Qihan, this was the first time Huo Chenhuan had such strong killing intent toward someone.

    Su Yayan turned her head as if she sensed something. When she saw her man¡¯s dark face, she could roughly guess his thoughts.

    This time, Su Yayan did notfort him. Instead, she reached out to hold Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand.

    She knew what Huo Chenhuan was worried about. Dou Tianyi was a madman. No one could predict what a madman would do.

    However, it did not matter. She could not guess what Dou Tianyi would do, but it did not mean that she could not guess what this other person would do.

    Thinking of the documents that Xia Junsheng had just sent her, Su Yayan smiled. She already had a preliminary idea in her mind.

    On the other side, the few people who failed toplete the mission were inevitably faced with a disaster.

    ¡°Failed?¡± Dou Tianyi¡¯s pale and thin knuckles tapped on the table. Although there was no sound, everyone in the room was worried.

 Chapter 941 - Boss Had Double Standards

    <h4>Chapter 941: Boss Had Double Standards</h4>

    The leader, who had acted exceptionally tough in front of Su Yayan not long ago was now looking at Li Yue like a frightened bird begging for help. Just then, he mustered up his courage and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. The people following Miss Su are really too good atbat. Even if we tried our best, we could only dy them. Moreover, we didn¡¯t expect Miss Su to look so weak but her skills are also...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Dou Tianyi¡¯s overly sharp eyes had already shed at him. He was so scared that he shivered and could not say a word.

    ¡°I just want to know the result. I don¡¯t want to hear excuses.¡±

    Cold sweat dripped down the leader¡¯s head. He said in shame and fear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. It was our miss.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room instantly turned cold. The leader¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. He did not dare to think about what kind of terrible ending he would face.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Dou Tianyi was silent for a long time after listening to their words. He only replied, ¡°Got it. You guys can leave first.¡±

    Did he just... just let it go like that?

    The leader could not believe his ears. He almost thought that he had heard wrong.

    Li Yue saw that he was standing there foolishly and did not know how to leave. His face also darkened. He had never seen such a person who did not know what was good for him. Dou Tianyi had already let him leave, but he still did not leave. was he nning to stay behind to bring fire to himself and burn the others at the same time?

    Li Yue silently drew a cross in his heart for this person. He coughed impatiently and reminded him.

    This person finally woke up from his dream. He felt lucky but at the same time, he was worried that this was the calm before the storm. He left with a heart full of worries.

    When Li Yue saw that he had left, he immediately took out a small video that he had prepared earlier and handed it to Dou Tianyi.

    ¡°Boss, this is the video of them looking for Miss Su today.¡±

    ......

    Dou Tianyi took it but did not look at it immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did they attack her?¡±

    Li Yue was stunned. He could not help but wipe away the bitter tears in his heart for the few bodyguards.

    The order was to bring them back, but they were not allowed to hurt anyone. The Boss had already spoken, but the subordinates were so bitter that they wanted to scratch the wall.

    ¡°To be precise, it was Miss Su who attacked them.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dou Tianyi raised his eyebrows and could not help but feel a trace of curiosity.

    Su Yayan attacked them? Could it be that she scratched and bit them?

    It was not Dou Tianyi¡¯s fault for thinking so. Even Zheng Qianyang, who had lived in the Huo residence for a period of time, did not expect Su Yayan to have such a skill, let alone Dou Tianyi, who had only met Su Yayan a few times.

    The result, of course, was beyond Dou Tianyi¡¯s expectations.

    Looking at the high-spirited person in the video, who had beaten the man up in just a few moves, the corners of Dou Tianyi¡¯s mouth could not help but rise. He sighed in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have such good moves.¡±

    When Dou Tianyi said this, his tone was full of surprise and admiration, as if he found a treasure.

    Li Yue¡¯s gaze faintly drifted over to the man who had been beaten up terribly. He silently lit a candle for him in his heart.

    The boss¡¯s double standards were always so straightforward, and he did not distinguish between friend and foe. They just had to ept their fate.

    After watching the video, Dou Tianyi¡¯s mood was visibly much better, but the words he said made people feel a chill down their backs.

    ¡°Those people outside, deal with them.¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Boss...¡± Sure enough, it was still the calm before the storm. Could they not escape?

    ¡°Deal with them cleanly.¡± Dou Tianyi paused as if he thought of something and added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them again.¡±

 Chapter 942 - Even A Kitten Will Bite When Provoked

    <h4>Chapter 942: Even A Kitten Will Bite When Provoked</h4>

    He only said that he did not want to see them again? Li Yue had a sh of inspiration in his mind. He quickly understood the meaning of Dou Tianyi¡¯s words. Instead, he was a little surprised at his softheartedness.

    Under normal circumstances, their boss would not be so easy to talk to, much less exin so much.

    Was this change because of Miss Su?

    Li Yue had mixed feelings. He could not tell whether Dou Tianyi¡¯s change was good or bad.

    Just when he was at a loss, a bell suddenly rang, waking Li Yue up from his daze.

    Dou Tianyi nced at him and said mercifully, ¡°Go do your work.¡±

    Li Yue quickly responded. As he picked up the phone, he walked out. However, just as he was about to walk out of the door, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Dou Tianyi with a subtle expression.

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    Dou Tianyi raised his head and looked at him. He seemed to have sensed something. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s about Miss Wen.¡±

    ¡°Wen Jingping?¡± Dou Tianyi had almost forgotten about this person. Now that he heard Li Yue mention her, his face suddenly darkened. He said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, she...¡±

    It turned out that half an hour ago... a series of explosive news, such as ¡°Wen Jingping had an affair with a married man and became a mistress¡±, ¡°An experienced actor in the industry cheated on his doting wife with an actress in the production crew¡± and so on, suddenly spread all over the inte.

    ......

    In order to increase the credibility, many media outlets also released many intimate photos of Wen Jingping and Ding Juesi as evidence. It did not take long for them to cause a heated discussion on the inte, causing amotion and everyone knew about it.

    These two were both artists under Hai Yi. In addition, Ding Juesi had relied on his wife¡¯s connections and deliberately created his persona of doting on his wife over the years. He had developed very well and could be said to have both fame and fortune.

    Now, he could be considered one of Hai Yi¡¯s pirs. The sudden disclosure of such a scandal had a great impact on Hai Yi.

    After Ding Juesi¡¯s manager saw the news on the Inte, he immediately went to find a public rtions person. However, when the public rtions department investigated, he realized that the people who caused trouble were Ding Juesi and Wen Jingping.

    Considering the ambiguous attitude of thepany¡¯s top management towards Wen Jingping, the department head hesitated for a moment before taking the initiative to call Li Yue and inform him of the cause and effect.

    After Li Yue heard about this, he felt that although his boss had a ¡°new love¡± and his attitude towards Wen Jingping was not as good as before, it was still better to be on the safe side.

    Dou Tianyi listened to Li Yue¡¯s words and looked at thetest trending topics of discussion. As expected, he saw that the scandal between the two of them was high on the list.

    Dou Tianyi narrowed his eyes and was a little angry.

    It was not that he was angry that the two of them had been exposed, but he was angry that the two of them dared to create such trouble for him in his ownpany and let hispany¡¯s people clean up the mess.

    ¡°Has the news been suppressed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but...¡± Li Yue looked troubled.

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But the people in charge said that someone is manipting the matter behind the scenes. They can¡¯t suppress it.¡±

    ¡°Someone is manipting the matter behind the scenes?¡± Dou Tianyi pondered for a moment and soon realized that something was wrong.

    Li Yue stood beside Dou Tianyi. He thought that Dou Tianyi would definitely be angry if he said this.

    He did not expect that not only was Dou Tianyi not angry, but a smile suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°Even a kitten will bite when provoked.¡±

    Li Yue, ¡°???¡± Kitten? What kitten?

    It took Li Yue some time to realize that there was a hint of helplessness and indulgence in Dou Tianyi¡¯s tone when he said this. He could not help but shiver.

 Chapter 943 - We Didnâ€™t Do Anything

    <h4>Chapter 943: We Didn¡¯t Do Anything</h4>

    Just as the two of them had expected, it was Su Yayan who had pushed out this piece of information and did not let anyone suppress it.

    When Su Yayan had been surfing the inte, she identally found out that Huo Shaofeng had been cheated on and was so upset that he had found a group of hooligans to humiliate Wen Jingping, but he had identally allowed Wen Jingping to hook up with a married man who was a dog-licking supporting actor.

    Just in case, Su Yayan had Xia Junsheng get someone to keep an eye on the two of them to see if he would continue to cheat on his wife and children like in the original novel.

    In the end, Su Yayan really guessed it right.

    After the hero-saving-the-damsel-in-distress incident, Ding Juesi and Wen Jingping had some contact and soon became familiar with each other.

    It was unknown whether it was because the power of the original novel¡¯s plot was too strong or Wen Jingping¡¯s ability to seduce people was too high.

    Ding Juesi was a veteran who had been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years. Logically speaking, he should have more or less heard of Wen Jingping¡¯s sexual scandals.

    However, he did not seem to mind at all. In just a few days, he was in full swing with Wen Jingping.

    Then, in less than a week, he rmended her to join a TV series that he was shooting.

    Although Wen Jingping did notnd an important supporting actress that could prove her acting skills like the original novel, she at least got a small supporting role from Ding Juesi, who had a rather likable character.

    For Wen Jingping, who had been put in cold storage since the filming of ¡°Empress,¡± This was simply a life-saving straw.

    Wen Jingping did not refuse Ding Juesi¡¯s offer. The next morning, she happily entered the set and began to spend time with Ding Juesi, and asionally read their script together.

    From the information that Xia Junsheng had submitted, Ding Juesi had been more restrained when he brought Wen Jingping into the set. He had basically met Wen Jingping in public, and he had been holding the script in his hands when he spoke.

    ......

    They had created a perfect image of a hardworking newbie actor and a senior who was dutifully exining the script to the newbies, so that no one could catch a single mistake.

    However, there was always a time for people to rx. Soon, the two crossed the professional line and began to interact frequently in the dressing room, fitting room, and even in the hotel rooms of both parties.

    The paparazzi that Xia Junsheng sent to follow the two of them were professional paparazzi. They were almost omnipresent. Those who were secretive and cautious could be photographed by him, not to mention that these two discerning people could tell that something was wrong.

    Su Yayan actually did not n to expose this matter so early in the beginning, but who asked Dou Tianyi to make her unhappy?

    If the male protagonist made her unhappy, she would screw the female protagonist. After all, they were now considered as one entity, there was nothing wrong with that!

    Wen Jingping had no idea that her disaster came from the King of Hell¡¯s blow, and that she, the little brat, had suffered.

    Seeing that her career finally had a chance to make aeback, Wen Jingping was suddenly hit by reality, and she was in a bad mood.

    She could only cry and run to the other protagonist toin, ¡°Brother Ding, how can this be? We clearly didn¡¯t do anything. How can these people nder us with empty words? Now that it¡¯s like this, how can I face others in the future?¡±

    Wen Jingping cried like a pear blossom in the rain, Ding Juesi was not surprised and felt his heart ache. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. These reporters are all like this. They dare to say anything for the sake of some traffic. I¡¯ve already contacted my manager and asked him to find apany to help with the public rtions. Everything will be fine soon. Just like you said, we didn¡¯t do anything. Everything will be fine.¡±

 Chapter 944 - What Does It Have To Do With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 944: What Does It Have To Do With Me?</h4>

    Just like in the original novel, Ding Juesi was indeed having a mental affair with Wen Jingping, especially since Wen Jingping was actually still single, unlike in the original novel, where she had already gotten together with Huo Shaofeng.

    This gave Ding Juesi a good reason to pursue ¡°true love¡±, and his attitude toward Wen Jingping was much warmer than in the original novel.

    However, Wen Jingping only wanted to make use of Ding Juesi from the beginning to the end. How could she really have a substantive rtionship with him?

    Every time Ding Juesi hinted at her, Wen Jingping would try her best to decline, but she would not hurt Ding Juesi¡¯s self-esteem. She would keep him at arm¡¯s length.

    Ding Juesi would mistakenly think that she was avoiding suspicion and keeping a distance from him because she was concerned about his status as a married man.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s backup n was very sessful. Not only did it not push Ding Juesi away, but it made him even more infatuated with Wen Jingping.

    Looking at Wen Jingping crying so miserably, Ding Juesi felt his heart melt. He wished he could hold her in his arms right now and dote on her. A bold thought appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. Everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe in Brother Ding.¡±

    Wen Jingping looked at Ding Juesi with red eyes, which made Ding Juesi want to protect her more.

    Just as he was about to say something tofort her, the urgent bell suddenly rang.

    Ding Juesi nced at the name disyed on the screen and his expression changed slightly, he said apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with this matter with thepany. Just stay in the production team and don¡¯t go anywhere. I still have some things to deal with. I¡¯ll leave for a while ande back to apany you soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ......

    Ding Juesi left in a hurry. Wen Jingping instantly wiped away her tears and looked in the direction he had left in with a mocking expression. ¡°His wife?¡±

    An unfamiliar mechanical voice suddenly sounded.

    [Yes.]

    ¡°Calling him back at this time must be because of something on the Inte.¡± Wen Jingping changed the topic and said coldly, ¡°Have you found out who sent those things?¡±

    [You need to spend a certain amount of points to find out who is behind this. The host¡¯s current points are not enough to activate this function. Pleaseplete the mission as soon as possible and obtain the points.]

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face darkened. She was so angry that she wanted to grab the so-called system out of her mind and give it a good beating.

    This system, called the source of the world, suddenly found Wen Jingping when she was chased out of the Dou family by Li Yue. At that time, Wen Jingping was shocked but more than that, she was ecstatic.

    Having read countless system texts, how could she not know that those who could be chosen by the system were almost all chosen by the heavens.

    As expected, the heavens did not allow her to transmigrate so that she would be ordinary.

    Wen Jingping quickly epted the existence of the system and tried to use it to change her fate.

    However, things were not as smooth as Wen Jingping had imagined.

    She needed toplete the mission and earn points to exchange for the goods in the system.

    However, because of the previous events, Wen Jingping¡¯s reputation had deteriorated to a certain extent, causing her to have a lot of difficulties inpleting the mission that the system had entrusted to her.

    Wen Jingping had spent a lot of effort to earn a few points, all of which were used to improve her own charm. At least she had grasped the life-saving straw that was Ding Juesi, giving her some time to recover.

    However, Wen Jingping was obviously not satisfied with this.

    [The probability shows that male supporting actor No. 1 will most likely divorce his wife after he goes back.]

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face darkened slightly, and she sneered, ¡°So what if he divorces her? What does it have to do with me?¡±

 Chapter 945 - New Target

    <h4>Chapter 945: New Target</h4>

    The mechanical voice in her mind was silent for a few seconds before it spoke again.

    [After the divorce, there is a high probability that he wille to the host to ask for a rtionship.]

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face sankpletely, and the coldness and hatred in her eyes became even more obvious. ¡°If he wants to have a rtionship, should I have a rtionship? Does he really think that I am an escort that can be summoned and waved away at will? I have never said that I wanted to have a rtionship with him. If he gets the wrong idea, who can he me?¡±

    From the beginning, Wen Jingping had never intended to have any rtionship beyond the boundaries of a friend with an old man who was older than her by a decade.

    Ding Juesi was just a stepping stone to help her climb up the careerdder. When she found a new person to rely on, this stepping stone would naturally have no value and could be discarded.

    Wen Jingping had always been very clear about what she wanted. After she entered the cast and crew, she set her eyes on the male lead of this drama, Yin Zhihong.

    Yin Zhihong was the most favored young master of the acting family, the Yin family. His grandfather¡¯s generation was quite famous in the entertainment industry. His parents, as the second generation of stars, had been living under the spotlight since they were young. They had also inherited the talent of his grandparents, they had be the seniors that many people looked up to.

    Yin Zhihong was the most talented and favored child in the entire family. After entering the entertainment industry, he had been going smoothly. No one dared to provoke him.

    Even Ding Juesi, who had a certain reputation in the entertainment circle, could only be Yin Zhihong¡¯s supporting actor in front of him.

    Wen Jingping had her eyes on Yin Zhihong because he was good-looking and his age was simr to hers. Secondly, she had her eyes on his family background.

    Although the Yin family was not as rich as the average CEO of argepany, the connections they had umted in the entertainment circle were not something that ordinary people couldpare to.

    If she could get into this big boat, would she still be afraid that she would not have a ce in this industry in the future?

    However, the key point was that after she entered the set, she had hinted to this young master countless times, but the young master refused to ept her initiatives.

    ......

    Although he did not find trouble with her or reveal his disgust and rejection, he did not show any kindness to her. He did not even speak to her. Basically, he only treated her as an insignificant and invisible person.

    Wen Jingping was filled with anger when she thought of this.

    ¡°Is there a problem with the things you provided? Why is it not a problem when it is used on Ding Juesi, but it is useless when it is used on Yin Zhihong? Is there a division of people for these things? Are you trying to fool me on purpose?¡±

    [Host, please be careful. The data shows that Ding Juesi¡¯s background is far from Yin Zhihong¡¯s. He is considered a low-level cannon fodder. The difficulty of the strategy is low and is greatly influenced by the aura of the female protagonist. Yin Zhihong, on the other hand, is considered an important reserve force for male supporting roles. The difficulty of the strategy is high, but the influence of the aura of the female protagonist is low. The host needs to umte more points to exchange for more tools to facilitate the strategy.]

    What the system did not say was that a fly does not bite a seamless egg. Ding Juesi was this fly. Wen Jingping was young and beautiful, and she took the initiative to deliver herself to his door. With the support of the tools that the system had exchanged for, it was naturally not difficult to guide him.

    Yin Zhihong, on the other hand, was different. He was born into a schrly family. Although he was pampered at home, his upbringing was very good. He liked girls who had the ability to be independent and strong. Compared to Wen Jingping, she was at the opposite end of the spectrum.

    If Wen Jingping wanted to conquer him, she would have to exchange for high-level items in the system. Only then would she be able to enter his eyes and make him have a good impression of her, who waspletely different from his likes and dislikes.

    In the end, Wen Jingping was not his type to begin with. If she still wanted to conquer this person, the only way was to use the system.

 Chapter 946 - Mutual Dislike

    <h4>Chapter 946: Mutual Dislike</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    However, she had no idea about her abilities. The system even wanted to pry open her skull to see what was inside.

    [In addition, I would like to remind you that ording to your previous choice, the male protagonist of the world has changed to Dou Tianyi. Even if you manage to conquer Yin Zhihong, you can only treat him as a backup male sidekick. The main target is still Dou Tianyi. I hope you understand.]

    It would have been better if the system did not say this. Now that it said so, Wen Jingping almost exploded on the spot again.

    ¡°Dou Tianyi? Didn¡¯t I say that before? I do not know this thing, what recement of the world male lead, what male lead or male supporting? No one reminded me about it and just arranged it like that, and you still say that it¡¯s my choice? I never had a choice! Besides, do you think that Dou Tianyi has a good impression of me? It¡¯s better if the male lead is an old man like Ding Juesi than a person like him!¡±

    The system had mentioned the matter of the male lead of the world to Wen Jingping when it first appeared.

    Wen Jingping found out that the original male lead of the world was Huo Shaofeng, but because she had chosen to leave Huo Shaofeng after that, she had inexplicably switched to Dou Tianyi after she had turned to seek protection from Dou Tianyi. She was in a bad mood.

    If she had known that her one wrong move would put her in such an embarrassing situation, Wen Jingping would never have left Huo Shaofeng in such a resolute manner. She would never have jumped from one fire pit to another.

    The worst thing was that she could only change the male lead once. She had already used it up, so she was destined to be tied to Dou Tianyi for the rest of her life. Otherwise, she would never be able to truly seize the fate of the world.

    Thinking back to that man¡¯s callousness and the scene of her being humiliated by Li Yue near the Dou residence, Wen Jingping shuddered, she said hysterically, ¡°No, you have to help me change it. Just... change it to Yin Zhihong. Yes, change it to him! You also said that I am the female lead of the world and have the fate of the world. What I say is an imperial edict. You have to change it for me. Change it now!¡±

    [The world¡¯s consciousness is like this. The system cannot be changed. Host, please do not make things difficult for the system.]

    The system¡¯s tone of reply was already tinged with impatience. It did not expect that it had only made a little mistake and arrived a littleter than expected. This stupid world¡¯s female protagonist had actually broken off with the male protagonist to the point of death, it had even activated the world protection mechanism, automatically changing the male protagonist to the point of death.

    In its eyes, this scene was entirely Wen Jingping¡¯s doing!

    ¡°Difficult? You can¡¯t even do such a small thing, and you still say that I¡¯m making things difficult for you?¡± Wen Jingping was a little crazy, ¡°This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do either. What use are you exactly? When you first appeared, you said that you could help me solve all my problems and difficulties, make everyone like me, and make everyone who goes against me pay the price? But in the end? You can¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve never seen a system as useless as you!¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s words made the system furious. As the most advanced system, the things it could do were definitely beyond the imagination of this paper world.

    It was helpless that it was bound to a fake, brainless host. She did not do her mission well and went around seeking death.

    Not only did it have to face all sorts of Asura battlefields when it had just taken its position, a certain someone who did not have enough points could not exchange for a system store item. It was not its fault that it was useless, but she actually dared to me it!

    Even though it was just an AI that was numb to emotions, it was rare for the system to be filled with the anger of a human.

 Chapter 947 - So Sorry That You Slept With Her?

    <h4>Chapter 947: So Sorry That You Slept With Her?</h4>

    [The host is also the most unattractive host the system has ever encountered.]

    Even though other hosts needed to borrow the system¡¯s power to climb higher and gain more people¡¯s favor, there would still be one or two bright spots in themselves that could attract a portion of people by themselves.

    Unlike Wen Jingping, who was not a good person, but even as a bad person, she was basically a person with evil intentions but no guts. She was notpletely evil and had ambition, but she did not have a brain that matched her ambition.

    If it were not for the fact that the world¡¯s heroine could not be changed and that the system had to be tied to the world¡¯s heroine in order to survive, the system would have quit long ago.

    The person and the system despised each other. Rather than calling it cooperation, it was more like they had no choice but to be stuck with each other.

    Reality proved that although Wen Jingping¡¯s system was not human, it understood people¡¯s hearts very well.

    After receiving a call from his wife, Ding Juesi had a big fight with his wife when he returned home. In a fit of anger, he requested for a divorce.

    Unexpectedly, his wife, who was originally hysterical and wanted nothing more than to tear Ding Juesi and the mistress apart, calmed down when she heard that he wanted a divorce.

    Looking at her husband, who had apanied her for more than ten years, she felt that this was the first time she had seen his true colors after so many years. She sneered and said, ¡°You want a divorce? Fine, then divorce. You leave with nothing and the two children belong to me.¡±

    Ding Juesi had never expected his wife to agree so readily. However, he was the one who had initiated the divorce. His wife had promised him that even if she was not happy, she would not be able to back down now. She could not let go of her dignity as a man and would speak back at this time.

    However, he was soon angered by the meaning behind his wife¡¯s words.

    ¡°Leave with nothing? Why should I leave with nothing? We¡¯ve been married for so many years, I¡¯ve been working hard outside, earning money to support the family, and the money I bring back is basically all in your hands. Look at what other men can do this now? Just this, what else are you dissatisfied with? Now you want to divorce, and you still want me to leave with nothing? I think you¡¯re simply trying to force me to death!¡±

    ¡°For what? For betraying me, for betraying our family, for having an affair with a woman outside!¡±

    ¡°How many times have I exined it to you? I have nothing to do with her, it¡¯s just... It¡¯s just a junior in the same production team, she simply came to ask me for pointers! I can¡¯t just take advantage of my seniority and act like a big shot and ignore her, can I?¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to do with the younger member of the crew? Do you really think I don¡¯t know anything about what¡¯s going on outside because I¡¯m at home?¡±

    Mrs. Ding took a step forward every time she spoke, she spoke in an overbearing yet clear manner, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re so kind to save the beauty at night. You even personally brought her to the hospital for a checkup. You also carefully booked a hotel for her to stay in.¡±

    Ding Juesi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at his wife in astonishment.

    When he was filmed that day, the media only publicized that he saved the beauty as a hero. They did not mention anything about such follow-up arrangements. How did his wife know about it?

    Ding Juesi suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. However, he only realized that something was wrong at this time. It was already toote.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You will specifically ask the director for a favor and arrange for your little lover to join the production team. You will spend every day together with her, and in the middle of the night, you will still be in your room facing the script?¡±

    When Ding Juesi saw that his wife was getting more and more enthusiastic as she spoke, he subconsciously retorted, ¡°I was doing what was right. I felt sorry for her...¡±

    ¡°And then you were so sorry that you slept with her?¡± Mrs. Ding sneered and looked at Ding Juesi with a mocking gaze.

 Chapter 948 - The Tables Turned

    <h4>Chapter 948: The Tables Turned</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard for so many years after we got married, earning money to support your family? You make it sound like I don¡¯t have any money on hand and need you to support me.¡±

    ¡°Ding Juesi, have you forgotten who¡¯s behind where you are today? If it weren¡¯t for my father and brother using their connections to help you get a bunch of high-end resources on my ount, do you think that with your talent, you would have been able to get to where you are today and get so many ¡®difficult¡¯ jobs? You would have long been trampled under the feet of the artists of the same period and have disappeared from the entertainment industry!¡±

    Although Mrs. Ding married Ding Juesi and became a housewife to take care of her husband and raise her children, she was, after all, a rich youngdy who had been pampered and spoiled by her family since she was young. Not to mention the shares of thepany her parents had transferred to her when she got married, just the annual dividend alone was enough to cover the contract fees that Ding Juesi had earned after working hard for more than half a year.

    Even if she asionally bought a few stocks in her free time, the money she earned would still be more than Ding Juesi¡¯s single advertisement. She did not need to spend any of Ding Juesi¡¯s money at all.

    On the contrary, after Ding Juesi married her, he used his wife¡¯s family¡¯s connections to pull in a lot of investments and high-end endorsements for himself. If one were to really count, it would basically be Ding Juesi benefitting from the marriage.

    Now, this beneficiary backstabbed his benefactor and evenined that it was not easy for him.

    ¡°As for handing over the money you earned to me for safekeeping, was it me who begged you for it? You were the one who sweet-talked me into taking advantage of my family and then married a treasure like me. You felt bad and begged me to help you manage it. Now, you actually have the face to brag about how much you¡¯ve done for this family, as if I¡¯m bullying you? Do you really think that just because you have the image of a good family man, you¡¯re really one? You¡¯ve even made yourself so emotional over it. You really should think if you are even worthy.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± This was the first time Ding Juesi had heard such sharp words from his usually demure and dignified wife. His face turned livid. ¡°Is there a need to say such harsh words?¡±

    ¡°If you think my words are harsh, then don¡¯t do such shameful acts and say so much disgusting garbage. What? Wasn¡¯t what I said just now the truth?¡±

    Ding Juesi choked because what his wife said was indeed the truth, and the truth was so true that it hurt him.

    Mrs. Ding saw the resentment in Ding Juesi¡¯s eyes and suddenly felt likeughing.

    When they were in love, she had always thought that this person was good in every aspect. He was refined and polished, had a gracious manner of speaking, was kind to others, and knew how to dote on her.

    Now that she knew that he was not what he seemed to be, she had lost thatyer of filter. Only then did she realize that the so-called refined man was just his vanity, and his refinement was just cowardice.

    What she thought was doting meant that he could dote on her, but he could also dote on others. He was very phnthropic.

    ¡°Since you think it¡¯s hard for you to do work so hard, that¡¯s fine. From today onwards, I¡¯ll inform my subordinates that they don¡¯t have to worry about helping you get resources. You and I are going to get a divorce. From now on, we won¡¯t see each other ever again. I have nothing to do with you anymore, and neither does my family. My father and my brother won¡¯t give you any more help. You should take care of yourself.¡±

    Mrs. Ding¡¯s words were like a knife that stabbed Ding Juesi¡¯s heart.

    Ding Juesi realized that this matter had already blown out of proportion. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he realized that his wife had already started packing her bags.

    Ding Juesi was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 949 - You Forced Me To Be Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 949: You Forced Me To Be Ruthless</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll move out and not live under the same roof as you again. It gives me goosebumps all over. I¡¯ll take the two children with me. This house was previously jointly owned by us. I¡¯ll get someone to sell itter, and we¡¯ll split the proceeds fifty-fifty. It¡¯ll be thest bit of kindness between us as husband and wife.¡±

    Mrs. Ding had thought about it from the very beginning. When they got married, each of them had paid fifty-fifty to buy this house.

    At that time, Ding Juesi¡¯s career was not as good as it was now. The money he had on hand was also very limited. He simply could not afford to buy this entire house.

    It was not that Mrs. Ding had not thought about paying the full price for this house. She was just worried that it would hurt Ding Juesi¡¯s self-esteem, so she had settled for the second best option. The two of them each paid half of the price to buy the house.

    Because of the disparity in their family backgrounds, Mrs. Ding had been very careful and worked hard to manage their marriage all these years. In the end, the many years of affection only resulted in such a cold return, Mrs. Ding¡¯s heart was also extremely cold.

    When all the sweetness in the past had turned into a knife cutting through flesh, the best way was to swing the sword to cut off the love threads and stop the damage in time.

    However, she was not backing down at this time to fulfill the wish of this scumbag in front of her and his mistress.

    Apart from leaving the house with nothing, Mrs. Ding felt indescribably disgusted whenever she thought of the possibility that Ding Juesi would bring that woman into the house after she left with the children.

    She might as well sell the house and divide everything that belonged to them. She would not give it to any of these dogs!

    ¡°Of course, the prerequisite is that you are cooperative. I will get someone to send you the divorce papers after that. You should think about what I said just now and sign them when you¡¯re done. If you don¡¯t sign them, I¡¯ll see you in court. Mywyer will be waiting for you at any time.¡±

    Mrs. Ding was quick-witted and did notck money. She did not bring any unimportant things and was ready to get someone to pack them up.

    In just a few minutes, Mrs. Ding carried a small bag and was about to leave with the two children and the nanny.

    Ding Juesi stood at the side and did not seem to have recovered from his wife¡¯s treatment.

    It was only when he saw the two children that he finally found his voice. He asked hoarsely, ¡°Do you really have to be so ruthless?¡±

    Mrs. Ding was angered by his retort andughed. ¡°You forced me to be ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider the feelings of the children? If you move out now, what will the people outside say about me? I¡¯m their father. If othersugh at me, they will naturallyugh at them. Do you have the heart to let them lose their father at such a young age and be looked down upon by the people around them at such a young age?¡±

    When couples quarreled and wanted to get back together after a divorce, they liked to bring out their children.

    Generally speaking, children were a woman¡¯s weakness. As long as they brought out this trump card, they would be able to put themselves in an invincible position.

    However, Ding Juesi¡¯s n was destined to fail.

    When Mrs. Ding heard him say this, not only did she not change her mind, she became even more determined.

    ¡°So you also know that when othersugh at you, they will alsough at your children. Why didn¡¯t you consider me and our children when you did those dirty things? Now you know how to use the children to morally kidnap me. Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°A divorce is inevitable. I don¡¯t want my children to live with a hypocritical and dirty man who is unfaithful to his family. You know that what you did was wrong, but you don¡¯t think you should be punished. When the children grow up, they had better not be like you and harm other little girls.¡±

 Chapter 950 - Arenâ€™t Many Good Men

    <h4>Chapter 950: Aren¡¯t Many Good Men</h4>

    Ding Juesi was humiliated by his wife, but he tried to defend himself. ¡°You¡¯re going too far. I¡¯ve told you so many times that she and I really didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°The second of September the year beforest, the ninth of Octoberst year, XX hotel half a year ago...¡±

    Ding Juesi listened to his wife¡¯s machine-gun-like ramblings, and his expression became uglier and uglier. He looked at his wife with an uneasy fear.

    Mrs. Ding saw the change in his expression, the mockery on her face grew. ¡°You¡¯re not unfamiliar with what I¡¯ve said, are you? These are only thest few years. I don¡¯t even dare to imagine how many people you¡¯ve looked for before. Fortunately, I have a physical examination every month. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that I might identally catch some disgusting disease.¡±

    Ding Juesi¡¯s face turned green and white. He was unable to speak for a long time.

    Mrs. Ding asked the nanny to take the children away first, then she smiled coldly. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m telling you this without any preparation? If you sign the divorce agreement obediently and leave with nothing, as I said, we can part on good terms. In the past ten years, I¡¯ll treat it as if I¡¯ve been bitten by a dog and have two children. If you want to make a scene, it just so happens that I have a grievance in my heart. Let¡¯s have a falling out and see who will lose their reputation.¡±

    Mrs. Ding gave him a bunch of warnings and turned around to leave. She did not care about how ugly Ding Juesi¡¯s expression was behind her.

    Ding Juesi¡¯s image as a good family man that he had managed to maintain for so many years had copsed overnight. Many people wereughing at him.

    Those reporters were like wild dogs that smelled meat. They would stick to him at any moment. They wanted nothing more than to bite off a piece of meat from Ding Juesi¡¯s body.

    Mrs. Ding had just brought the two children back to her mother¡¯s house when the matter was exposed. This indirectly confirmed the fact that Ding Juesi had cheated on her.

    Xia Junsheng had specially asked someone to keep an eye on Ding Juesi and Wen Jingping. As a result, they had gotten the news before the others, and they knew more details than the others.

    When Su Yayan learned that Mrs. Ding had very cleanly filed for divorce with Ding Juesi and had brought out the evidence of him cheating on her, she was both surprised and amazed. Otherwise, she would have ruined his reputation without hesitation.

    She felt that Mrs. Ding was truly a heroine among women. She should treat such a scumbag as mercilessly as the autumn wind blowing away fallen leaves and not give him a chance!

    After Su Yayan recalled the description of Ding Juesi in the original novel, she vaguely felt that this person was not as upright as he appeared. She had Xia Junsheng send someone to keep an eye on the two of them and also had someone check on Ding Juesi.

    In the end, she did not know until she checked. She was shocked when she found out.

    Ding Juesi¡¯s mental affair with Wen Jingping was not a coincidence. He had already cheated on his wife several times before this.

    In order to prevent Mrs. Ding from being deceived by this sanctimonious scum, Su Yayan had someone mail these things to Mrs. Ding on the same day.

    After Mrs. Ding received them, she did not seem to have any reaction. Life went on as usual, and she lived with her children as normal.

    Su Yayan even thought that she had long known that Ding Juesi was fooling around outside and that she was only holding back for the sake of the children and her family.

    Who would have thought that she did not want to hold back? Instead, after knowing that she had trusted the wrong person, she had already nned her way out.

    She held back to better gather evidence and wait for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the scumbag. While kicking him out of her world, she also wanted to take the moral high ground!

    ¡°There really aren¡¯t many good men these days.¡±

 Chapter 951 - Marriage Or Enmity

    <h4>Chapter 951: Marriage Or Enmity</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Ning Qirui finally flew back from the variety show and rushed to Su Yayan¡¯s office.

    He wanted to tell Su Yayan about how she had invited his brother to a barbecue party, causing him to starve in the wilderness and suffer the cruel tragedy of being tortured by his brother enjoying a barbecue.

    However, he had just arrived and had watched such a major outburst. He waspletely stunned and forgot his original purpose ofing here.

    Hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, he slowly came back to his senses and muttered softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to overturn a boat full of people like this.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She looked up at Ning Qirui and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you know what Phoenix men are like? He¡¯s befitting of this title.¡±

    Ning Qirui frowned, he was not convinced. ¡°I know. Isn¡¯t it referring to a poor guy who married a wife who is better than him in every aspect? Well, I can¡¯t say that he married her. It seems that a lot of people like him marry into the wife¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°You are right to understand it this way.¡±Su Yayan smiled at him, ¡°But the Phoenix man I¡¯m talking about is clearly relying on the woman to get rich, but he is still ambitious and thinks that he is capable and talented. Even if he doesn¡¯t rely on the woman, he thinks he can still seed in his career. On one hand, he enjoys the benefits that the woman¡¯s family brings to him, but on the other hand, he thinks highly of himself. He hates the negative impact that this has brought on him. He feels that the various conveniences that the woman¡¯s family has provided for him have dragged him down and made him suffer unnecessary criticism and humiliation.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ning Qirui was a little confused by Su Yayan¡¯s exnation. After a long time, he mumbled, ¡°Is there something wrong with his brain?¡±

    Su Yayan burst intoughter. ¡°In our eyes, there is something wrong with his brain, but in his eyes, it is reasonable. With the things from his wife¡¯s family, he rose step by step. He feels wronged and thinks that he is so noble. How could she use money and resources to humiliate him? What will the people outside think of him if she did this?¡±

    Su Yayan looked into Ning Qirui¡¯s eyes, which had unknowingly started to be shocked and panicked, she chuckled and said, ¡°Some people even think that if a tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, others might think that she is like Hello Kitty. Just wait, when he has a firm foothold in her family, he¡¯ll be the first to swallow all of her family¡¯s assets sooner orter. When that timees, let¡¯s see who dares to look down on him.¡±

    Ning Qirui was shocked. What kind of terrifying and twisted plotline was this? Wasn¡¯t marrying such a person simply inviting a wolf into the house?

    ¡°To put it bluntly, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to be arrogant and clearly knows that he¡¯s losing face by relying on a woman, but he can¡¯t resist the temptation of wealth and status. He¡¯s risen through the ranks by relying on his wife and enjoyed the happiness of a high position. On the other hand, he wants to erase his past of losing face by relying on women. It¡¯s easy for him to feel resentful toward the people who helped him before because in his eyes, their existence is nothing but a reminder of his disgraceful past.

    ¡°Cutting off the flesh of his loved ones, stabbing knives into those around him, and then going out to listen to those who had previously ridiculed him before ttering him and satisfying his selfish and greedy vanity. On the other hand, his wife and her family have contributed money and effort yet they will still be resented, hated, and set up. They were married, but it was scarier than being enemies. Do you think this kind of person is good?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no...¡± Ning Qirui hurriedly waved his hands like a propeller. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. This kind of person is not good.¡±

    Su Yayan was amused by him. ¡°You are not wrong. I just said that there are only a few good men, and I am not discounting everyone else.¡±

 Chapter 952 - You See The True Colors Of Your Close Ones

    <h4>Chapter 952: You See The True Colors Of Your Close Ones Trantion</h4>

    ¡°I just feel that if these people are less greedy and consider the fact that when they marry someone else¡¯s daughter, they should take good care of her. They shouldn¡¯t care about the gossip outside and live a good life together as a husband and wife. Or he might as well not rely on the help of the woman¡¯s family from the beginning if he felt that he could climb to a high position. If he has the ambition, he can rely on his own ability to make a career, and work hard to be worthy of the woman.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s hard at the beginning, if he really has the ability, a diamond will be polished over time. When that dayes, who wouldn¡¯t sincerely praise him for having the ability to be a golden couple?¡±

    It was not that Su Yayan looked down on the poor. On the contrary, she respected and admired those poor people who had a bottom line and had ambition. Mostly, they had to rely on their own ability to get out of poverty and be rich.

    Because such a person had no foundation or background and had to rely on themselves for everything, they had to put in a hundred times more effort and hard work than those rich people.

    For example, Luo Weibing was one.

    He lost his parents when he was young, and he even had a sick sister.

    Facing the pressure of reality and the temptation of sacrificing his bottom line, he could take a shortcut, but he could still persist on his own, relying on his talent and ability, and his extraordinary efforts to get to where he was today, step by step.

    After saying that, Su Yayan nced at Ning Qirui. This young master of a wealthy family who had always been well-protected still had a confused look on his face. She teased him, ¡°What? Do you think what I said is wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re right. Everything you said is right.¡± Ning Qirui seemed to have woken up from a stupor. He touched his nose and said guiltily, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Senior Ding to be such a person in private.¡±

    ¡°Senior Ding?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and looked surprised. ¡°You know him? Have you heard of him ore into contact with him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee into contact with him.¡± Ning Qirui raised his head and nced at Su Yayan as he spoke, afraid that she would regard him and Ding Juesi as birds of a feather.

    ¡°I met him when I was a guest in a variety show. Senior Ding was also there at that time. He was the oldest among the group and took care of us juniors.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yayan deliberately dragged out her voice, which made Ning Qirui instinctively feel goosebumps all over his back.

    ......

    ¡°Have you observed how he treats his assistant?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ning Qirui pondered for a moment. It was as if he really had not noticed it.

    Su Yayan had an answer when she saw his expression. She threw the information that Xia Junsheng had just sent over to Ning Qirui. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± Ning Qirui picked up the information and flipped through it. He realized that it was actually all about Ding Juesi beating and scolding his assistant. He was secretly suppressing new artists and intentionally guiding public opinion to expose artists of the same generation, in order to tear up the evidence of being a big shot in public, he listed everything very clearly. It was impossible for people to clear his name even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Oh my god...¡± Ning Qirui was shocked. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that he was such a person in private.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. Some people¡¯s acting skills are always better off stage than on stage. There is a type of person in this world who is very good at putting on a show. He would be especially warm and decent in front of outsiders and willing to help others. However, when he¡¯s in front of the people close to him, he would hit, scold, and humiliate anyone who he¡¯s not happy with. As the saying goes, you see the true colors of your close ones.¡±

    Ning Qirui, ¡°...¡± I think you are quite unreasonable. I¡¯m afraid that President Huo has been bullied by you a lot at home, right?

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Xia Junsheng heard these words when he came in with another document, and he could not helpughing.

 Chapter 953 - Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 953: Courting Death</h4>

    Su Yayan coughed lightly and stopped scaring the innocent young master. She said seriously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°This is the newly sent information.¡± Xia Junsheng handed the information to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan took it and flipped through it. She sneered, ¡°This guy really has a lot of dirt. You can find a bunch of it just by looking around.¡±

    Su Yayan threw the information on the table. ¡°Is Hai Yi still trying to suppress it?¡±

    ¡°They tried at first, but now there¡¯s no movement.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. No movement? Hai Yi was nning to give up on these two.

    ¡°Then, what we¡¯re going to do next...¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Ding seems to be nning to use this matter to divorce Ding Juesi. If we press too hard now, it¡¯ll make people more desperate. Just for Mrs. Ding¡¯s sake, we¡¯ll temporarily pull back and let the media shift the topic to Wen Jingping.¡±

    Su Yayan paused for a moment. ¡°If I remember correctly, the drama with Wen Jingping as the female lead is going to be aired soon, right? On the eve of the broadcast, the female lead sacrificed herself to gain poprity for her first novel. It¡¯s such an earth-shattering move. Even though we¡¯re rivals with Hai Yi, we have to admit that she¡¯s dedicated. How can we not help her?¡±

    The drama in which Wen Jingping acted as the female lead had been following Su Yayan¡¯spany¡¯s other costume drama closely ever since the auditions.

    From the director, the casting, the filming, the approval, and even the recent official broadcast, they were all glued to each other and could not be shaken off.

    After learning about this, Su Yayan actually did not quite understand Dou Tianyi¡¯s brain. On one hand, he was using all kinds of methods to seek cooperation, but on the other hand, he was trying his best to poke at her anger. Did he really think that she was a pushover?

    However, some people wanted to court death, so Su Yayan had no reason to not fulfill their wishes.

    ......

    On the eve of the premiere of the female lead¡¯s drama, the female lead became a married man¡¯s mistress. She was definitely a white lotus and green tea b*tch.

    Not to mention the drama itself, just this alone was enough to make the reputation of their drama fall to the bottom.

    After Su Yayan finished talking to Xia Junsheng about serious matters, she turned her head and found that Ning Qirui was still there.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ning Qirui looked at Su Yayan and hesitated.

    Su Yayan saw that he could not speak for a long time and was suspicious. However, she said, ¡°Speaking of which, I heard from your brother that you took on a variety show recently and need to go out for some time. Are youing back?¡±

    When Ning Qirui heard Su Yayan talking about his brother, the expression on his face became more and more sorrowful, he pretended to be miserable and said, ¡°Yes, boss, you don¡¯t know how crazy that variety show is! Before we went there, we were lied to about how good the ce was. The environment was beautiful, the people were simple, and the people were easy to get along with.

    ¡°In the end, we only found out that the environment was indeed quite beautiful. However, they lived in a straw hut. It was old and shaky. On the day we went there, the rain would leak into the hut, and it is even worse than living in a cave. I had nothing to eat, and the nutrient shakes could only be bought from more than ten kilometers away. It didn¡¯t taste good. Other than this, I could only go out and find fruit to eat. The fruit over there was sour, so there was no way to eat it. I was almost forced to learn how to dig up grass roots to eat.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± Hearing that, it was indeed quite miserable.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they give you some missions or something to reward you with some food? If not, there must be someone over there, right? Can¡¯t you use your face to beg someone to take you in? You also said that the people are simple and easy to get along with. How could they reject you? Are you stupid?¡±

 Chapter 954 - Youâ€™re A Dog

    <h4>Chapter 954: You¡¯re A Dog</h4>

    Ning Qirui choked on Su Yayan¡¯s words. He was too embarrassed to tell her that his ego was in the way and could not bear to go and beg for food.

    ¡°Ahem... the program team did prepare some missions, but those missions were also very, very crazy. We had to walk on a tightrope in the air without any safety measures, and even go up to the roof. In short, they were just some tiring and dangerous missions that are very difficult toplete. We¡¯re supposed to participate in a variety show, not to form a circus. In the end, we gave it a try. We felt that it was too dangerous and gave up. We spent three days and two nights nibbling on fruits and low-quality nutrient shakes.¡±

    When Ning Qirui said this, he was like a flower bud that had been hit by a storm. He was miserable and haggard, and could wither at any time.

    When Su Yayan heard this, her brows furrowed, she said to Xia Junsheng, ¡°Contact the program team¡¯s director and tell them that if they don¡¯t take safety precautions during the next mission, Ning Qirui won¡¯t go. Let it go if nothing happens this time. If there¡¯s a next time, the East City legal department will definitely hold them legally responsible.¡±

    Generally speaking, this kind of rural experience variety show was quite different from that kind of adventure variety show. They wouldn¡¯t deliberately sign any safety protection agreements.

    However, the few missions mentioned by Ning Qirui just now, in Su Yayan¡¯s opinion, were no less dangerous than the adventure variety show.

    Su Yayan could understand that the program team would set up some strange missions for the artists toplete to create a gimmick, but this did not mean that she could ept the program team openly joking about the lives of the artists.

    After exining to Xia Junsheng, Su Yayan turned to look at Ning Qirui, sheforted him, ¡°You did the right thing. No matter what the situation is, your life and safety should be the top priority. If you encounter such a thing again in the future, remember to tell your agent to inform thepany. Thepany will naturally have someone to support you. At the very least, don¡¯t you still have your brother?¡±

    Ning Qirui felt a little sour and moved when he heard her say that.

    In this world, besides his family, Su Yayan was the first person to say that she would support him.

    Although Ning Qirui was favored at home, he was not some spoiled brat. Usually, when he encountered something at work, he would deal with it himself, reporting the good news but not the bad news.

    The reason why he specifically mentioned this in front of Su Yayan this time was that he wanted to show off in front of her to pave the way for what he would sayter. Unexpectedly¡­

    Ning Qirui was touched, then, he heard Su Yayan say disdainfully, ¡°To think that you¡¯re a second-generation rich kid. Now you know how to swallow your anger. Where¡¯s the b*stard who dared to give me a hard time when we met earlier? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve be soft-hearted after getting sick? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve put a lot of effort to save your life. If anything happens to you now, who will work for me for the next nine years? I would be running a loss.¡±

    ......

    Ning Qirui, ¡°...¡± Well, he swallowed back the little bit of gratitude he felt just now.

    After Su Yayan finished speaking, she raised her head and frowned. ¡°Why are you still here? Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Are you asking me to leave just like that?

    The corner of Ning Qirui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he said cheekily, ¡°Ahem, about that...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s appetite hasn¡¯t been very good recently, and she wants to eat something delicious that she hasn¡¯t eaten before. I think the barbecue and beggar¡¯s chicken that you made for my brother and the others before is pretty good.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± After all this time and all this beating around the bush, it turned out that he was thinking about her cooking!

    Ning Qirui¡¯s girlfriend, Xia Ningxi, who was caught off guard by cue, ¡°...¡± I¡¯m being put on the spot, you¡¯re a dog!

 Chapter 955 - Men!

    <h4>Chapter 955: Men!</h4>

    Su Yayan saw through Ning Qirui¡¯s thoughts at a nce. Instead, she thought of Lan Jiaye, who hade with Yan Xiaoran that day.

    Lan Jiaye¡¯s girlfriend and Ning Qirui¡¯s girlfriend were best friends. That day, Lan Jiaye probably had a lot on his mind. He had never thought that he would be able to ¡°bring his family¡± like Ling Xiaoqi and Ning Siyuan, he came over to apany his sister-inw.

    After he went back, it was said that he foolishly went to tell his girlfriend about his amazing discovery and the many delicacies he had eaten at the Huo family¡¯s house that day. He had a lot of thoughts¡­

    The result was obvious. A man who ate alone was not worthy of having a girlfriend.

    Although the two of them did not have a fallout to the point of breaking up, domestic violence was definitely not going to go away.

    One was eating alone and happily showing off to his girlfriend, while the other was using his girlfriend as an excuse to eat alone.

    Ha, these men!

    To make up for Ning Qirui¡¯s miserable situation of being forced to suffer in a variety show, and to prevent him from following in Lan Jiaye¡¯s footsteps, Su Yayan still had someone send Ning Qirui a te of food.

    However¡­

    ¡°Since it¡¯s your girlfriend who wants to eat it, bring it back to your girlfriend.¡±As Su Yayan spoke, she shed Ning Qirui a meaningful and evil smile, ¡°Miss Xia has worked with ourpany before. Bro Junsheng should still have her contact information.¡±

    The smile on Ning Qirui¡¯s face instantly froze. Having her contact information = being able to contact her at any time = being able to expose his lie at any time.

    So, he had been busy for so long, but in the end, he had actually made a wedding dress for someone else?

    The person who had originally given him a bit of sunshine immediately withered again!

    ......

    However, he quickly pulled himself together. His girlfriend loved him so much, so she definitely would not eat alone. She could also share it with him when he brought it back. He was still in luck!

    Fortunately, Su Yayan did not know what he was thinking, or else she would definitely send him a wave of ridicule.

    Ha, men were sometimes shrewd and sometimes na?ve (conceited) to the point of being terrifying.

    In the face of delicious food, what was a boyfriend? Could he be eaten?

    Although Su Yayan asked Xia Junsheng to temporarily stop and no longer let people lead the public opinion on the Inte.

    Nevertheless, the matter of Mrs. Ding bringing her children back to her mother¡¯s house was exposed by other media not long after.

    Mrs. Ding¡¯s action also caused the righteous passers-by, who were originally wavering and did not know which side to take, to switch sides in an instant.

    If he was not having an affair, why would he go into a room with a young and beautiful girl alone in the middle of the night?

    If he was not having an affair, why would his wife bring their children back to her parent¡¯s home in a fit of anger?

    Facts proved that the more intense the fight, the more people liked the news of love.

    The fans who were originally shouting, ¡°Brother Ding loves his wife so much, he can¡¯t fall in love with such a White Lotus¡± were also a little confused at this moment.

    They had been fighting for so long on the inte, telling people everywhere how much Ding Juesi loved his wife. In the end, he turned around and drove his wife and children back to her parents¡¯ home, but he could not coax them back. This¡­

    Just like what Mrs. Ding had said before, although Ding Juesi had entered the entertainment industry early, his real poprity came after he married her.

    Mrs. Ding¡¯s family had given him a lot of resources on one hand, and on the other hand, it was also because his team had worked hard to create the image of a loving family man, attracting a lot of fans for him.

    Even if there were some fans of his work, arge part of them were fans of his work that ovepped with his and his wife¡¯s CP.

    Now that his image had copsed, those CP fans who were originally just fans of other people had their hearts turned cold, and he had lost a lot of fans on the spot.

 Chapter 956 - Shirking Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 956: Shirking Responsibility</h4>

    Ding Juesi¡¯s team was extremely anxious when they saw this, especially his manager. When she found out that Mrs. Ding had brought the children back to her parent¡¯s house and was determined to divorce Ding Juesi, he was so angry that he nearly went into shock on the spot.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?! I¡¯ve warned you before to be careful of the media! You are not only a public figure but also a married man. No matter how much you like her, you shouldn¡¯t get too close to that woman. You refused to listen and even let people take pictures of the two of you entering the room together. Now, everyone thinks that you¡¯re having an affair. Even your wife is angry and wants to divorce you. Are you satisfied?¡±

    His manager paced back and forth in front of Ding Juesi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the two of you are very close and that she listens to everything you say? Then why did you want a divorce so suddenly? She wanted to bring the children back to her mother¡¯s house, but you didn¡¯t know how to coax her otherwise. You let her go just like that and she even got caught on camera. Do you think that the current situation is not chaotic enough?¡±

    Ding Juesi was scolded by his manager. His face was frighteningly gloomy, but he did not refute him in the end.

    Ding Juesi¡¯s manager scolded him for a while, at least his anger had subsided a little. ¡°No, this matter can only be resolved with your wife¡¯s cooperation. Go and look for your wife now. I don¡¯t care whether you coax her, beg her, or kneel before her. You must make here out and speak for you. When the timees, just say that because of the incident on the Inte, many people are watching your house. You¡¯re worried that they¡¯ll hurt your wife and children, so you let them temporarily go back to her parent¡¯s house to hide. There are no marital problems.

    ¡°This will not only solve the current problem but also preserve your image of a doting wife.¡±

    Ding Juesi¡¯s manager felt that he had thought of a good idea. He looked at Ding Juesi with a face full of anticipation, hoping that he would do as he said.

    However, Ding Juesi revealed an awkward expression and did not immediately agree.

    When his manager saw him like this, his heart could not help but thump, he had an ominous premonition. ¡°Is there something important that you haven¡¯t told me? Tell me honestly, is it really because of this matter that your wife wants to divorce you?¡±

    Ding Juesi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    As if he could see Ding Juesi¡¯s hesitation, his agent paced back and forth and was extremely angry. ¡°At this time, what else can you not say? Do you really want to kill yourself before you tell me the truth?¡±

    Ding Juesi was helpless and could only briefly exin the things he had done over the years.

    He could also tell him that his wife already knew about these things and that she most likely still had evidence on hand. If he chose not to divorce, the other party might expose the evidence in a fit of anger and ruin his reputation.

    ......

    Ding Juesi¡¯s agent almost fainted after hearing this.

    ¡°Hello, Ding Juesi, Hello! You¡¯re only telling me such an important thing now!¡±

    He had originally thought that Mrs. Ding had returned to her family in a fit of anger because Ding Juesi had been caught on camera this time.

    If that was really the case, then it would not be a big problem. After all, Ding Juesi had repeatedly confirmed to him before this that he indeed had feelings for Wen Jingping, but it was also true that he did not really have sex with her.

    As long as he did not have an affair, he would have a way to turn the tide. In the end, before this incident was resolved, a certain someone had pulled out a bunch of old melons for him.

    It was obvious that Mrs. Ding¡¯s path would not work. The manager gritted his teeth. ¡°Now we can only push the me onto that woman.¡±

    Ding Juesi was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 957 - Go To Hell With Her

    <h4>Chapter 957: Go To Hell With Her</h4>

    ¡°Literally. Right now, what you¡¯re facing isn¡¯t just cheating. If you don¡¯t handle this matter properly, it¡¯s very likely that you, a veteran in the entertainment industry, will bebeled as someone who uses his seniority to take advantage of female artists in the industry! If that woman stands up and cries at this time, saying that she was forced to do so, your entire entertainment career will be ruined. Instead of waiting until then, it would be better to strike first.¡±

    The manager¡¯s so-called first strike was actually very simple. It was nothing more than pushing the responsibility to the woman and hinting that she had nned to seduce him.

    After that, it was logical to say that the two of them were in the same room, saying that the woman had deliberately hyped up the false information to increase her poprity.

    After shocking his fans, he woulde out to rify his stand. He would take the route of being med first and clear his name again to earn back his poprity.

    At that time, Ding Juesi, who was being used as a tool, would not only be able to clear his name, but he would also be able to gain a wave of sympathy and sessfully resolve his crisis.

    However, what his agent did not expect was that Ding Juesi, who was still somewhat numb when his wife was mentioned not long ago, immediately jumped up when he heard him mention Wen Jingping. It was as if his Achilles heel had been hit.

    ¡°No.¡±

    The manager choked and asked with a dark face, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°My answer is no.¡±

    The manager choked and looked at Ding Juesi suspiciously. He sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have feelings for this woman? Even if you do, what are you going to do? Divorce your wife and then get together with her?¡±

    Ding Juesi¡¯s expression twisted for a moment. He was not stupid. Of course, he knew that if he were to be separated from his wife and be with Wen Jingping now, his future would be ruined.

    However, reason was one thing, but feelings were another.

    Reason told him that he could not do that, but there was a voice in his heart that urged him to pursue Wen Jingping. He had to love her, spoil her, and not hurt her.

    ......

    Just like after his wife brought the children back to his mother¡¯s house, Ding Juesi also regretted his impulsive decision. He blurted out that he wanted to divorce her.

    However, most of the time, he was relieved. He felt that this was good too. This way, he would be free again and be able to pursue Wen Jingping openly.

    When this thought appeared, Ding Juesi was shocked. However, he could not resist the inexplicable temptation and wanted to slip into the abyss uncontrobly.

    Ding Juesi¡¯s agent saw that he had not spoken for a long time and his patience was gradually running out. He directly gave him an ultimatum. ¡°Between her and your career, you can only choose one.¡±

    The agent had originally thought that he would use his future to threaten Ding Juesi. With his character, he would definitely choose his career without hesitation.

    Unexpectedly, Ding Juesi remained silent. In the agent¡¯s eyes, this silence meant that Ding Juesi was actually willing to give up the reputation and status that he had worked so hard for all these years just for a woman.

    His manager¡¯s face turnedpletely ck, he pointed at Ding Juesi and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Good, good, good. Ding Juesi, you¡¯re really something! Do you really think that I can¡¯t do without you in thepany? Fine, since you love her so much and want to protect her so much, then you can go to hell with her! I don¡¯t care about this matter anymore. Don¡¯te looking for me even if you regret it in the future. From today onwards, I¡¯m no longer your manager!¡±

    After saying that, the manager turned around and left. Ding Juesi stood on the spot with a livid expression. As he watched his manager leave, he had a feeling that something important was leaving him one after another.

    He had thought about struggling, but as soon as his thoughts appeared, they were scattered by something invisible. When he calmed down, he wanted to find him again. He did not know where his initial resistance had gone.

 Chapter 958 - Make Her Pay

    <h4>Chapter 958: Make Her Pay</h4>

    Ding Juesi¡¯sck of cooperation not only angered his manager but also made the higher-ups in charge of public rtions in Hai Yi very angry.

    These two did not think of a way to solve such a big problem together and kept dragging thepany down. They deserved it!

    The rumors about Ding Juesi and Wen Jingping on the inte grew more and more intense, and in the end, the news even reached Dou Tianyi¡¯s side.

    ¡°This matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet?¡± Dou Tianyi looked at the documents on the table with a slightly dark expression.

    In fact, he usually did not care much about such a small matter. It was just that he was the one who personally brought Wen Jingping into thepany in the first ce.

    Because of her, Dou Tianyi had already offended Su Yayan before meeting her. Dou Tianyi¡¯s attitude toward this woman was really hard to fathom.

    ¡°Both of them are artists from ourpany. If we give up on them, ourpany won¡¯t look good.¡± Li Yue subconsciously nced at Dou Tianyi.

    After seeing that he did not have any special reaction, he then probed and continued, ¡°Wen Jingping has only been in thepany for a short period of time. If we really want to give up on her, we should prioritize her from all aspects. It¡¯s just that the drama she shot previously will be released soon. In addition, Ding Juesi¡¯s side doesn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as he instantly grasped the main point. ¡°Ding Juesi didn¡¯t agree to it? Why didn¡¯t he agree?¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s expression was a little subtle when he heard this. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°It was Ding Juesi who didn¡¯t agree. He... He...¡±

    ¡°Is he interested in Wen Jingping?¡± Dou Tianyi narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°He didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice his career for Wen Jingping. This love is really touching. If I didn¡¯t know that he had a wife and children, I would have really regarded him as an infatuated lover.¡±

    The corner of Li Yue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He secretly thought that his boss was very sarcastic.

    What infatuated lover? He did not know how to love his wife and children, but he could love his mistress.

    ......

    The so-called affectionate love, to put it bluntly, was nothing more than the word ¡°lust¡± in the first ce.

    ¡°Because of this matter, Ding Juesi fell out with his agent. His agent has already applied to not work with him.

    ¡°Since he is a man who loves the beauty but not his career, let him have his way. Let thepany issue a statement to refute the rumors about their rtionship. It doesn¡¯t matter if outsiders believe it or not. Thepany has to take care of its reputation.¡±

    As for whether Ding Juesi would be able to make aeback in the future, they did not really care.

    Without Ding Juesi, there would be plenty of new people to rece him in thepany. No one was irreceable.

    When Li Yue heard Dou Tianyi¡¯s words, he heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Ding Juesi¡¯s father-inw was a minority shareholder of Hai Yi. Although he did not have many shares, it was still easy for him to control a small artist.

    Li Yue had also heard about the dirty things that Ding Juesi had done. Mrs. Ding had brought her children back to her mother¡¯s house in the heat of the storm. It was obvious that she had made up her mind to divorce him.

    Anyone who was cheated on for so many years would undoubtedly be furious. If his boss had the intention to protect Ding Juesi, there would be some trouble in the future.

    Giving up like this would save him a lot of trouble, but¡­

    ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s new drama is going to be broadcast soon. With such a scandal on the eve of its broadcast, I¡¯m afraid the viewership ratings will be affected.¡±

    As soon as Li Yue finished speaking, Dou Tianyi nced at him and said with a chuckle, ¡°How¡¯s that drama? Have you watched it?¡±

    ¡°... No, but it should be alright.¡±

    ¡°Should?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home tonight to watch it.¡±

    ¡°No need. When the viewership ratingse out, calcte the losses and make her pay for it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Make her pay. Make her pay for the losses of the drama.¡±

 Chapter 959 - The Photo In The Book

    <h4>Chapter 959: The Photo In The Book</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid... She doesn¡¯t have that much money.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have money, then she should think of a way to earn it.¡±

    Li Yue could not help but tremble in his heart. Back then, Dou Tianyi had realized how special Wen Jingping was and had practically given her everything she asked for.

    Wen Jingping had said that she wanted to act in a movie and be the female lead. Dou Tianyi had specially invested in a drama for her so that she, a newbie without any experience, could live her dream as a privileged person.

    Unfortunately, this special situation did notst long.

    The reason why treasures were called treasures was that they were rare and precious. However, when there was a better substitute, could the previous treasures still be considered treasures?

    The answer was obvious.

    Li Yue just did not expect Dou Tianyi to be so ruthless.

    Arge-scale television drama script had a certain degree of risk. Although Li Yue had not seen the finished film of that drama, before this drama waspleted... he had heard quite a few veteran actors and directorsin about how Wen Jingping slowed down the progress of the production team.

    They had all worked their way through the crowd of people. How could Li Yue not understand that they were tactfullyining to him that Wen Jingping¡¯s acting skills were not good enough and that she could not perform her role?

    A female lead who could not perform her role, one could imagine what the ending would be if it was broadcast.

    When Wen Jingping made this request to Dou Tianyi, she fantasized that she would be popr like the female lead on TV.

    She would never have thought that this drama would turn around andnd her with a huge debt.

    ......

    Thinking of this, Li Yue subconsciously nced at Dou Tianyi.

    Investing in Wen Jingping¡¯s drama was a big investment for Hai Yi, but for Dou Tianyi, it was just a drop in the bucket.

    No matter what, she was someone he once wanted to treat differently, but now he could push her into the abyss without any psychological burden.

    This boss of his really wanted to give her his best when he was into her but did not hesitate to pull her down when he was done with her.

    Because of Wen Jingping and Ding Juesi, who had delivered themselves to his doorstep, Su Yayan was in a very good mood for the next few days. Her efficiency had improved significantly, and she went home on time every day to apany her baby.

    When Su Yayan went home that day, Huo Chenhuan was not back yet. She had just entered the house when she saw the nanny feeding milk to Little Star.

    When Little Star saw his mother, he immediately pulled the pacifier out of his mouth and waved his little hand to greet her.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart was instantly pierced with a Cupid¡¯s arrow. She threw the things in her hand down and rushed over impatiently, carrying Little Star from the nanny¡¯s arms. She rubbed his chubby little round face and said, ¡°Did you miss Mommy today? Mommy misses you so much.¡±

    Perhaps the little guy was tickled by the rubbing, he giggled and raised his little hand to pat his mother¡¯s face.

    The smile on Su Yayan¡¯s face immediately deepened. She held Little Star¡¯s bottle and said, ¡°You go and do something else first. I¡¯ll feed him.¡±

    The nanny nodded and turned to go outside to pack up the clothes and diapers that the baby had worn today.

    Little Star was quite well-behaved in Su Yayan¡¯s arms. At first, he was still staring at Su Yayan with his big eyes. Later, perhaps he was satisfied with drinking milk, but he could feel its mother by its side and began to drowsily fall asleep, but he stubbornly looked at Su Yayan as he tried to open his eyes.

    Su Yayan found it funny. She took the milk bottle and put Little Star into the cradle. She turned around and walked to the bookshelf behind her, ready to find a few children¡¯s books to tell him a bedtime story.

    The booklet was stuffed into the corner of the cab. Su Yayan took some effort to pull it out. When she pulled it out, she also pulled out a book beside it.

    With a thud, the book fell to the ground. The pages opened and a photo slid out of it.

 Chapter 960: Private Collection

    Chapter 960: Private Collection

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and bent down to pick up the photo. When she turned it around, her eyes widened in surprise.

    In the photo was a 14 to 15-year-old girl wearing a school uniform. She was carrying a school bag and tilted her head slightly. She seemed to have seen something and was smiling very happily.

    The reason why Su Yayan was surprised was not because of how good-looking the girl in the photo was or how happy she was smiling. It was because¡­

    The girl in the photo was her. It was her junior high school self.

    Su Yayan knew from her previous life that Huo Chenhuan had liked her for a long time. After she married into the Huo family, she often took advantage of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s absence to look around the house to see if there was anything rted to her.

    Unfortunately, Huo Chenhuan had some talent for hiding things. Su Yayan searched for so long, but she still could not find anything.

    Su Yayan thought that he had already taken care of these things before she entered the Huo family. She did not expect that¡­

    ¡°Wah¡­ Wahhh¡­¡± The little guy¡¯s unwilling cry pulled Su Yayan¡¯s attention back.

    Su Yayan took a few children¡¯s books and the book that fell out to the side of the crib. She smiled and said, ¡°Have you waited long? Mommy will tell you a story now.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan returned home, Su Yayan had already coaxed the little one to sleep.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at his wife who was waiting for him in the hall with a bright smile on her face. The gloominess and coldness on his face disappeared in an instant, reced by a gentle smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±

    ¡°He just drank milk and fell asleep.¡±Su Yayan suddenly stood up. ¡°I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked puzzled, but he still followed her upstairs obediently.

    ¡°Tell me the truth. What¡¯s with this photo?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was also a little surprised when he saw the photo. He took it over and looked at it, then asked with a smile, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten where you put it?¡±

    ¡°There are too many things, and the real person is already in front of me. Compared to the rigid photo, I prefer the real you who can move and smile.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly startled. She looked into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s deep and loving gaze, and her face could not help but feel a little hot, however, she said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that just by saying these sweet words, you can change the topic. If you confess, you¡¯ll be lenient, and if you resist, I¡¯ll be strict. Tell me, what¡¯s with this photo? Other than this photo, are there¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at his little wife¡¯s little face which was gradually blushing, and deliberately teased her, ¡°Is it what?¡±

    Su Yayan red at him angrily, ¡°Are there other photos or something else?¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan blinked and followed Huo Chenhuan to the third floor.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents¡¯ room was on the third floor of the Huo residence. After Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents passed away, the third floor was sealed off.

    Other than Uncle Zhang who would go upstairs to clean it sometimes, no one else would go up.

    Su Yayan followed Huo Chenhuan up to the third floor. After walking for a while, they finally stopped in front of an old house.

    This house was located at the end of the corridor on the third floor, right above the yroom Huo Chenhuan was in.

    Huo Chenhuan had added three locks to this small room.

    After he manually entered the password, verified his fingerprint, and performed facial recognition, the door opened with a click.

    Such aplicated decryption process showed that the owner of the room attached great importance to this room, and it also made Su Yayan extremely curious about this room.

    What was inside this room?

 Chapter 961 - You Gave It To Me

    <h4>Chapter 961: You Gave It To Me</h4>

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words woke Su Yayan up from her initial daze. She nodded and pushed the door open impatiently.

    Even though Su Yayan was mentally prepared before this, she was still shocked by therge number of things in the room.

    Other than the photos, Su Yayan actually saw a few things that she had discarded after graduation.

    Su Yayan was embarrassed and almost could not control herself from asking Huo Chenhuan, ¡°Are you a pervert? You even want the things that I threw away!¡±

    Fortunately, Huo Chenhuan still had some integrity. He only kept some rtively ordinary things and did not have anything too private. Otherwise, Su Yayan would have dug a hole and crawled into it.

    Su Yayan walked around the room like she was looking for treasure. She could recognize some of the things that were rtively recent, and some that she did not remember.

    However, after learning from the past, Su Yayan always felt that even if the things in the room were not hers, they were definitely rted to her.

    Needless to say, Huo Chenhuan even had photos of her graduating from junior high school and even university. Thepleteness of the photos was even better than the owner of the photos. It was simply amazing.

    Su Yayan went from being surprised at first to embarrassed, then numb, and finally, she let out a subtle sigh.

    When she was not aware of it, there was someone who paid so much attention to her and never took his eyes off her.

    If it were anyone else, Su Yayan would only feel a chill run down her spine.

    However, when it concerned Huo Chenhuan, she just had to think about their past life and the present, and what was left was heartache.

    ......

    That was why people had double standards. Those who were favored usually had nothing to fear.

    Su Yayan walked around and suddenly seemed to have noticed something. She walked to the table in the middle where the things were ced and stood there. She frowned and said, ¡°Why does this specimen look so...¡± Strange?

    Moreover, this thing was rted to her? Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of it?

    Huo Chenhuan saw that Su Yayan had noticed the specimen, and his eyes shed.

    He walked to Su Yayan¡¯s side and said with a faint smile, ¡°Have you forgotten? You gave this to me.¡±

    ¡°I gave it to you?¡± Su Yayan blinked her eyes with a nk look on her face. ¡°When did I give you this?¡±

    ¡°In front of the cake shop in the south of the city, did you give a bunch of dried flowers to a boy who was a stranger?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned, and the expression on her face turned from nk to shocked. ¡°You¡¯re that boy? At that time, you were the one who saved me!¡±

    When Su Yayan was almost twelve years old, she went out to y with her ssmates. However, she was targeted by a man who wanted to kidnap her and demand ransom from her family.

    Although Su Yayan was young at that time, she was not stupid. She realized that something was wrong and immediately sent a distress message to her family. Then, she split up with herpanions and ran to a crowded ce.

    However, she was only an eleven or twelve-year-old child at that time. There was no way that she could outrun an adult man who had traveled all over the world.

    Just as those people were about to catch up to her, a car stopped in front of Su Yayan. A handsome boy rolled down the car window and asked her in a low voice if she needed help.

    Su Yayan could not exin why she trusted him so easily when she was surrounded by danger. Perhaps the car did not look ordinary, or perhaps the smile on the boy¡¯s face was too warm and kind, she got into the car in a daze.

    Fortunately, the boy did not betray her trust. Heforted her gently along the way. After confirming that she was okay, he sent her to a safe ce and waited for her family to pick her up.

    ¡°That person was actually you.¡± Su Yayan turned to look at Huo Chenhuan in surprise, as if trying to find some traces of the past on his face.

 Chapter 962 - Itâ€™s Them

    <h4>Chapter 962: It¡¯s Them</h4>

    At that time, Su Yayan was 11 years old, and Huo Chenhuan was only 15 or 16 years old. He must have looked different when he was young.

    In addition, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s family had not undergone any drastic changes at that time. He was a happy and gentle youngd. The feeling he gave people waspletely different from when they met again when they grew up.

    Also¡­

    ¡°I was young at that time, and I was scared. When I went back, I got sick. I do remember you, but I don¡¯t remember what you looked like. I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    The memories of children were always vague. After so many years, the two of them had grown up, and their old impressions were not easy to change. Su Yayan had never thought about it.

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and probed, ¡°Was that when you fell in love with me? Was it love at first sight?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I just thought you were very cute at that time.¡±

    How could she not be cute? At that time, Su Yayan still had baby fat on her face, and her height was still short. She looked small and very cute.

    Su Yayan let out a sigh of relief and was a little disappointed. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± Huo Chenhuan would know what Su Yayan was thinking. He scratched her nose and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not sick enough to have evil thoughts about a child.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was slightly red, and she did not dare to ask any more questions. She pulled the topic back to the specimen in front of her and said, ¡°I remember that I gave you a small bunch of dried flowers. The flowers were blue, and they were the result of my first home ed assignment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. You told me when you gave them to me.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Then why are the flowers red? And they were made into... specimens.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my blood.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She froze for a while before she spoke with difficulty, ¡°Your blood? You said that the blood on this... is yours?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How did you get it? The blood looks...¡± So much. Wait¡­

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes fell on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s leg. Could it be¡­

    Huo Chenhuan saw the change in her expression and took the initiative to hold her slightly cold hand. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°On the way back that day, I had a car ident.¡±

    It was the darkest day of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s life. He and his parents had idents one after another.

    If Zheng Qianyang had note back in time to control the situation, he would have been dead long ago.

    Even if he had survived, his legs would have been amputated long ago. It was impossible for him to stay alive until the day Su Yayan helped him with his treatment.

    Su Yayan subconsciously tightened her grip on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Is it... is it because you sent me there that you got into a car ident? If it was...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Before Su Yayan could finish, Huo Chenhuan interrupted her. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t send you, I would have gotten into a car ident that day. That car ident was not an ident.¡±

    ¡°Not an ident?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s face turned pale, and her other hand subconsciously grabbed Huo Chenhuan, ¡°You mean, the car ident that caused your legs... was not an ident, but intentional? Who was it? Who wanted to harm you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not answer.

    Su Yayan bit her lip and tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°The people who harmed your parents? Or... or Huo Qihan? Who was it? Tell me!¡±

    After Su Yayan¡¯s questioning, the room fell into dead silence again.

    Just when Su Yayan thought that Huo Chenhuan might not have found out about it, or that he was not going to tell her, she suddenly heard Huo Chenhuan reply coldly, ¡°It¡¯s them.¡±

 Chapter 963 - They Were Not Related

    <h4>Chapter 963: They Were Not Rted</h4>

    ¡°Them?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan faced her pleading gaze, but in the end, he did not have the heart to hide it from her.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huo Qihan and those people.¡±

    ¡°Huo Qihan and those people?¡± Su Yayan did not expect to get such an answer. She was stunned for a while before she asked tentatively, ¡°Did Huo Qihan and those people want to hurt you, or did they hurt you together?¡±

    This question seemed to be simr, but when it came down to it, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    Was it that they had the same intentions, or was it a conspiracy?

    If it was the former, it would be fine, but if it was thetter¡­

    When she thought of the true cause of death of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents, Su Yayan could not help but feel a chill down her spine.

    ¡°It was them, wasn¡¯t it? Huo Qihan has been in contact with them for a long time, your parents...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s caused by them.¡±

    Su Yayan finally could not hold back her tears. She felt sorry for Huo Chenhuan, but she was even angrier at Huo Qihan¡¯s madness. He was willing to assassinate his family for money and power.

    ¡°How could he do this? Those are your parents and his parents. How could he be so heartless to kill them? He killed his father, killed his mother, and attempted to murder his own brother. Isn¡¯t he afraid of retribution?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    ......

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Those are my parents, not his. I¡¯m not his biological brother either.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Huo Chenhuan in disbelief. ¡°You mean Huo Qihan isn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just my parents¡¯ adopted son.¡±

    ¡°Adopted son? How is that possible? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of this?¡±

    ¡°Not many people know about this. My parents were in a free rtionship. They were overseas for a long time before they returned to the country to develop and founded the Huo Corporation because of some matters.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan paused, he sighed. ¡°My mother loves children. They¡¯ve been married for two to three years and have never used contraception. However, they just couldn¡¯t conceive. My parents then realized that something was wrong and went for a detailed check-up. The conclusion was that my grandmother had an ident when she was pregnant with my mother, causing her to give birth prematurely. Although she recoveredter on, it might be a little difficult for her to have a child.¡±

    ¡°So, they adopted a child?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s voice was a little muffled, ¡°Huo Qihan was already five or six years old when he was adopted by my parents. He was already aware. My parents were worried that his identity would be sensitive. Outsiders said that it would affect the child¡¯s mood and future growth, so they ordered the family not to spread the news. They only told the public that Huo Qihan was their biological son and that they had been raising him abroad before he was brought back when he grew up.¡±

    At that time, the Huo Corporation had just started and did not really have a great reputation. The public¡¯s attention to their family was also limited, so no one doubted it.

    However, Huo Qihan himself knew about it, and so did the few old uncles who had followed Huo Chenhuan.

    After Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents passed away, the descendants of the few old uncles who had followed Huo Chenhuan, such as Zuo Yanbai, Gu Shaoyang, and others, gradually learned about it.

    That was why they were both disgusted and angry at Huo Qihan¡¯s family.

    Firstly, they had grown up with Huo Chenhuan, so they had more feelings for him than Huo Qihan¡¯s family.

    Secondly, they felt that Huo Qihan did not have the Huo family¡¯s blood in him, and he was not as capable as Huo Chenhuan. However, he managed to obtain the Huo family with the help of the old man¡¯s will without any effort. No matter how they looked at it, it felt like he had taken over the family¡¯s territory, they felt like he had stolen something from Huo Chenhuan.

 Chapter 964 - Had A Child In Their Old Age

    <h4>Chapter 964: Had A Child In Their Old Age</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    After listening to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s exnation, Su Yayan finally understood.

    No wonder no one had ever mentioned this in all these years. No wonder that although Huo Qihan was only the foster son of the Huo family, he had been able to control the Huo Corporation safely for so many years. No one had ever used his status as the foster son to attack him... to pull him down from his position.

    If it were some ordinary wealthy family, even if their parents wanted to hide it, they would more or less reveal some information.

    However, the Huo family did not. From this, it could be seen that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents really treated Huo Qihan as their son. They had considered every aspect to make his life easier.

    Unfortunately, he was not worthy!

    ¡°You just said that it¡¯s not easy for your parents to have children, then you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, but not impossible.¡±Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression softened as he spoke, ¡°My mother was almost 50 years old when she was pregnant with me. She was an old woman. My father was worried that it would be dangerous for her to give birth to me. He didn¡¯t want to have me from the start, but my mother refused. She thought that God must have a reason for her to have me at this time. Since she¡¯s pregnant, she should give birth to me. It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could not help butugh. ¡°Because of this, my mother almost got a divorce from my father. Of course, my father wouldn¡¯t agree. He could onlypromise and agree to my mother giving birth to me. ¡°After I grew up, my father often talked about this matter in my ear. He felt that I had ruined their rtionship. They¡¯ve been married for so many years and have never had a major argument. But my mother actually wanted a divorce from him over his request to not have me.¡±

    Of course, it was in a joking tone, but Huo Chenhuan still could not help but smile when he thought of that sour and jealous look.

    Su Yayan was affected by his emotions, and she also smiled.

    ...

    However, at the same time, she also felt a little regretful. If she could live in the same era as Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mother, she might have helped her to have a child of her own early on.

    If that was the case, they might not have adopted Huo Qihan, and the rest of this would not have happened.

    But on second thought, if she really got what she wanted, she would not be able to meet Huo Chenhuan and be with him at the right time.

    In this world, there was always a gain and a loss, and it was difficult to have both.

    After learning that Huo Qihan was not of the Huo family¡¯s bloodline, but only an adopted son, Su Yayan¡¯s mood became heavier, and she finally had an answer to some of her previous doubts.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so distant from him. Has he been bullying you since you were young? He acts nice in front of your parents, but he treats you differently when it¡¯s just the two of you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw his wife¡¯s heartache and she looked at him as if she was looking at a poor little girl who had been bullied since she was young.

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t spend much time with him. When I was young, he was very nice to me. He would spend my birthday with me and buy me toys. Unfortunately, he married his wife, and my mother didn¡¯t get along with that woman. On ount of Huo Qihan, I didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict with that woman. My father couldn¡¯t bear to see my mother suffer, so he often took me and my mother out to the small vi on the mountaintop where I took you before.¡±

    Now that he thought about it, it seemed that the rtionship between the two families had be inexplicably tense after the woman entered the house.

    Although there was no real conflict, it was this kind of undercurrent hidden in the calm that made people feel more depressed and gradually drifted away.

 Chapter 965 - Canâ€™t Beat Him When It Comes To Scolding Others

    <h4>Chapter 965: Can¡¯t Beat Him When It Comes To Scolding Others</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan had always felt that Huo Qihan¡¯s wife was the main reason why his family had be what they had be.

    Therefore, when Huo Shaofeng took Mrs. Huo away, Huo Chenhuan had someone tamper with them so that they would not die. However, it was impossible for the mother and son to live the luxurious life they had before.

    Even though Huo Qihan was involved in the ident that happened to his parents, Huo Chenhuan still had the same thoughts.

    Until today¡­

    ¡°This afternoon, I went to see Huo Qihan.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°You went to see Huo Qihan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s attention instantly returned to the original topic. ¡°Is it because of your parents? And you? No, when did you know about this?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, I went to look for Xue Beilei.¡±

    ¡°Xue Beilei? You mean the... woman who has a grudge against Huo Qihan?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°She gave me a recording of Huo Qihan talking to those people. The recording mentioned the death of my parents that year.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes and instantly understood. ¡°She wants to use you to get back at Huo Qihan?¡±

    ¡°Not only does she want Huo Qihan to go to jail, but she also wants him to die.¡±

    Her family had three lives on his hands, and only asking Huo Qihan to return one was already considered letting him off easy.

    Su Yayan did not doubt it. Compared to this, she was more concerned about¡­

    ¡°How can you not tell me such an important thing?!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand that was pointing at him, he exined in a low voice, ¡°You also know that uncle has been looking for that group of people for all these years, but every time he has a clue, it would end halfway. So this time, we n to use Huo Qihan as bait to lure those people out. This matter needs to be kept secret, and it¡¯s not suitable for too many people to know. Moreover, I didn¡¯t find Huo Qihan before, so it¡¯s not good for me to tell you about this.¡±

    In the end, Su Yayan¡¯s anger was also because she was worried that Huo Chenhuan would be involved in this matter. After hearing his exnation, her worry had already suppressed her initial anger, she said anxiously, ¡°How are you going to use Huo Qihan as bait to lure those people out? Will it be dangerous?¡±

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s work was special. The people who could make enemies with him were definitely not ordinary vicious people.

    Whenever Su Yayan thought about how Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents¡¯ death was because of these people, and how Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs were inextricably linked to them, her heart would not stop beating, and her mind would not be at ease.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan knew what she was worried about. ¡°Uncle is good at this. He will send people to deal with this. I won¡¯t be involved.¡±

    Su Yayan sighed in relief, but she was still worried. ¡°What about uncle? Will he be okay?¡±

    ¡°Uncle will be fine too. These people targeted my parents and me because they couldn¡¯t touch him. They couldn¡¯t hurt him back then, and it¡¯s even more impossible now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s expression was a little better. ¡°But will Huo Qihan cooperate? Did he scold you when you went to look for him today?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that he scolded me and not the other way round?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a reasonable person, how can you scold others? In my opinion, a crazy person like him doesn¡¯t deserve much reasoning. If you can beat him up, you don¡¯t need to bother with words. But now that he¡¯s locked up in the police station, you definitely can¡¯t do it, so you can only scold him.¡± When Su Yayan said this, she nced at him with disappointment, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t beat him when ites to scolding others.¡±

 Chapter 966 - You Deserve It!

    <h4>Chapter 966: You Deserve It!</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan pinched Su Yayan¡¯s face and said with a faint smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t scold him, but I made him so angry that he wanted to hit me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she suddenly became energetic.

    The corners of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips curled up, and he recalled the meeting with Huo Qihan in the afternoon.

    When Huo Qihan found out that Huo Chenhuan came to look for him, he first went crazy in there, and then he cursed for a while and refused toe out to meet Huo Chenhuan.

    After Huo Chenhuan found out what he had done there, he asked someone to tell him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why you lost so miserably?¡±

    This sentence obviously provoked Huo Qihan. He came out, but he struggled to perform a ¡°Prison Break¡± as soon as he came out. He bared his teeth and ws at Huo Chenhuan with a ferocious look, as if he was going to swallow him alive in front of everyone.

    ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it? You sent that b*tch, didn¡¯t you? I should have thought of it earlier, I should have thought of it earlier, you b*stard, b*stard...¡±

    The few people who brought Huo Qihan out almost could not control him. They were also a little angry and warned, ¡°Behave yourself, don¡¯t force us to make a move.¡±

    Huo Qihan was too emotional and had a certain level of violent behavior.

    In order to ensure Huo Chenhuan¡¯s safety, they finally decided to change the two of them to a room separated by bulletproof ss. No matter how Huo Qihan scratched and attacked, he could not hurt Huo Chenhuan in the slightest.

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Xue Beilei and I do know each other. It was also the information I provided to her that allowed her to take advantage of the opportunity toe to your side. It caused your family to be destroyed, to be separated, and you became a rat that everyone wanted to beat up.¡±

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan said this, Huo Qihan stood up and punched the ss while cursing, ¡°It really is you. How dare you do this, how dare you...¡±

    ¡°How dare I?¡± Huo Chenhuan sneered and looked at Huo Qihan coldly as he stomped his feet, ¡°It¡¯s only proper to repay a debt. Back then, you used illegal means to take thend from Xue Beilei¡¯s father, causing Xue Beilei¡¯s family to be destroyed and her three lives to be lost. Now, she¡¯s just taking revenge. When you did all this back then, didn¡¯t you think that you would end up like this? This is called karma, retribution results in unhappiness. You deserve it!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯sst three words were like a sharp arrow, piercing straight into Huo Qihan¡¯s heart, causing his face to turn even more ashen.

    ¡°Retribution? What kind of retribution is this? The business world is like a battlefield. Her father was too na?ve, thinking that everything would be fine once he got that piece ofnd, and that he had no power to restrain his subordinates. That was why people took advantage of the loophole. He was stupid, so who could he me? In the business world, the winner takes it all. It is normal. As for their deaths from illness and suicide, it was only because they were not mentally strong enough. How could they me it on me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, ording to what you said, the only reason you ended up like this is that you lost to me in the business world. The winner takes it all. You deserve it.¡±

    Huo Qihan choked, his voice suddenly became louder. ¡°I knew you never gave up on the Huo Corporation. You never wanted to admit that your parents left thepany to me instead of you. You only wanted to take thepany back from me. You had this thought when you were still crippled. Now that you¡¯ve recovered, you won¡¯t let go of such a good thing. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go back then.¡±

 Chapter 967 - Youâ€™re Involved In Mom and Dadâ€™s Deaths

    <h4>Chapter 967: You¡¯re Involved In Mom and Dad¡¯s Deaths</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°Did you have a moment of weakness?¡± Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a mocking look. ¡°You didn¡¯t find the time to do it. If uncle didn¡¯te back in time, you would have done it to me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing Huo Chenhuan mention Zheng Qianyang, Huo Qihan felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him, and he instantly calmed down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes darted around, clearly feeling guilty,

    Huo Chenhuan had long seen through this person¡¯s nature, so he was not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know, as long as I know.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Huo Chenhuan with a hint of fear in his eyes. He had a feeling that Huo Chenhuan might already know something.

    As expected, the next second, Huo Chenhuan took out a recording pen.

    At first, Huo Qihan did not know what Huo Chenhuan wanted to do, but when his voice came from the recording pen, Huo Qihan¡¯s expression finally changed.

    ¡°How... How did you get this? It was that b*tch, that b*tch gave it to you!¡± Huo Qihan¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver, and he looked at Huo Chenhuan with regret and hatred.

    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her along in the first ce!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan heard him say this... he sneered, ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re still so sanctimonious. You brought a woman along when you were escaping, wasn¡¯t it because she ttered you and fully satisfied your vanity as a man? If you want to prove that you¡¯re not a traitor when you¡¯re running around, is there anyone who doesn¡¯t love you wholeheartedly for your name and money?¡±

    ...

    Huo Qihan¡¯s face was contorted as thestyer of cover was removed. If it were not for the thick bulletproof ss between them, Huo Qihan would have risked everything to rush over and die together with Huo Chen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about her anymore. It¡¯s a fact that you lost because of a woman. There¡¯s nothing you can do to change that. Now, shouldn¡¯t you exin to me who you were talking to on the phone and what happened back then?¡±

    Huo Qihan never thought that his conversation with those people would be discovered, much less that the incident back then would be exposed. His face turned green and white.

    After a long while, he replied perfunctorily, ¡°I just got into trouble with some local hooligans a few years ago. Seeing that I was down and out, they couldn¡¯t wait to step on me. Don¡¯t you know what it¡¯s like to be bullied by a dog when a tiger is down and out?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s the local hooligans that you provoked in the early years,¡± Huo Chenhuan said with a chuckle, ¡°Then I¡¯m even more curious. What kind of local hooligans can actually threaten you? Even you and the people in charge of the Huo family are so afraid of them that you¡¯re willing to be ckmailed by them. They must know some big secret, right? For example...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked into Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes, and the warmth in his eyes gradually disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re involved in mom and dad¡¯s deaths that year.¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he stood up abruptly and brought the chair behind him.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Mom and dad¡¯s deaths that year were an ident, an ident! Don¡¯t think that just because you kicked me out of the Huo family, I can let you frame me for such a ridiculous crime. The deaths of mom and dad have nothing to do with me. You want to use me of such a ridiculous crime just because of this recording. Huo Chenhuan, do you really think that you can control the world just because you have the Huo Corporation now?¡±

 Chapter 968 - Why Did You Do This?

    <h4>Chapter 968: Why Did You Do This?</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°Why do you keep talking about the Huo Corporation? Is the Huo Corporation really that important?¡±

    Huo Qihan was stunned for a moment before he seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, hisughter was twisted and crazy. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Now that the Huo Corporation is in your hands, it¡¯s just like what you said earlier ¡ª the winner takes it all. You¡¯re the winner now, so naturally, you¡¯ll do whatever you say. If the Huo Corporation wasn¡¯t important, why would you spend so much effort? Not only did you let that b*tche to my side to sow discord between my family, but you also let the shareholders of thepany unite and vote to bring me down.

    ¡°Do you know what the difference between people is? It¡¯s money. Money can help me be the top person. With money, I can do anything, buy anything I want, and enjoy special treatment that ordinary people can¡¯t enjoy. Without money, you¡¯re like mud on the ground, unable to support yourself. Anyone can step on you. Forget about special treatment, no one will even give you basic fairness and respect.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at him coldly. ¡°So, is this why you¡¯re so cruel to my parents and me?¡±

    ¡°I told you, father and mother¡¯s death was an ident. And, don¡¯t forget.¡± Huo Qihan looked up at Huo Chenhuan with malice in his eyes. ¡°Dad died on your hands. You killed him yourself.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he nced at Huo Qihan coldly.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s heart trembled, but he also knew that this was his only chance to strike Huo Chenhuan. He gritted his teeth and insisted stubbornly, ¡°Am I wrong? Back then, father still had a chance to be saved. It was you... It was you who removed his oxygen mask. It was you who killed him! Now you want to pin this on me? No way!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I removed father¡¯s oxygen mask and watched him die. I admit it.¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression was calm, as if what he had just said was nothing out of the ordinary, ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean that what you have done can be forgotten. I¡¯ve already gotten hold of this recording a few days ago. Do you know why I only came to look for it today?¡±

    Huo Qihan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the ominous feeling in his heart was magnified infinitely.

    As expected, the next second, Huo Chenhuan said coldly, ¡°Because these past few days, uncle has been trying to trace the various numbers you have, to search for the phone records of those people you¡¯ve been talking to all these years.¡±

    ...

    ¡°You guys...¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan saw the unwitting fear in Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes, the sarcasm on his face grew more and more intense. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯ve done all those things so cleanly that no one will be able to find out? For you to be able to hide until today, you should be grateful that the people you¡¯ve been working with are not ordinary people. You should be even more grateful that you¡¯re my parents¡¯ adopted son. Because of your identity, uncle never suspected you, and he never thought that you would collude with his enemies to murder your own family.¡±

    Otherwise, with Zheng Qianyang¡¯s background and his sensitivity to such clues, he would never have let him live so freely.

    Huo Chenhuan had once been suspicious of Huo Qihan, but his connections in this area were limited, and he had rtively few resources to mobilize. In addition, it was a long time ago, so he did not find much, he could not connect the dots to point at the person in front of him, so he just let it go.

    Thinking of this, Huo Chenhuan looked up at the man who had once called him brother and asked the question he cared about the most, ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

 Chapter 969 - Out Of Control

    <h4>Chapter 969: Out Of Control</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I did this?¡± Huo Qihan knew that Zheng Qianyang had gotten involved and that he would not be able to escape this time. He was finally starting to make things difficult for himself, and he was no longer trying to escape the me like before.

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Huo Qihan suddenlyughed. It was unclear whether he wasughing at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words or at himself.

    ¡°Why would I do that? Is there a need to ask? Of course it¡¯s because of you!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes and did not speak.

    ¡°Foster son, foster son, foster son, do you know what I can¡¯t stand the most? The thing I can¡¯t stand the most is people saying that I¡¯m the foster son of the Huo family, while you are the pure and noble young master of the Huo family.¡±

    ¡°No one has ever mentioned the matter of foster son in front of you. Dad and mom have never allowed anyone to mention it. Even I only found out about it by ident when I grew up...¡±

    Before Huo Chenhuan could finish his sentence... Huo Qihan suddenly raised his voice and interrupted him, ¡°No one has ever brought it up in front of me, but the way they look at you and me, their actions, their expressions, everything is telling me the truth.¡±

    ¡°On what basis? On what basis do they deny all my years of hard work the moment you appear? ¡°What right do they have to make me a backstory to be ridiculed as long as you¡¯re around? ¡°What right do they have to deny all my efforts? Just because you have the Huo family¡¯s blood flowing in your veins and I¡¯m just adopted?¡±

    Huo Qihan did not know when he began to have these thoughts. All he knew was that he was holding a grudge, but he did not dare to vent it out because he was afraid.

    He was afraid that if he showed even the slightest bit of bad mood, people would say that he was ungrateful and that his parents would chase him back to that dark ce where he could not even eat his fill.

    ...

    This kind of emotion had been there ever since Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mother was pregnant with him. However, at that time, the two adults in the family did take care of his emotions and repeatedly stated that the arrival of his younger brother would not change the family in any way, it would not affect him in any way.

    He was still the eldest son that they loved and cared about the most. However, in the near future, the family would have one more member who could live and grow with him.

    Huo Qihan believed it and quickly adjusted his state of mind.

    However, the fear and inferiorityplex that was buried deep in his bones could not be easily dispelled with just a few words. Especially when there was an additional fuse to stir up trouble around him, these negative emotions were more likely to go out of control.

    Not long after Huo Chenhuan was born, Huo Qihan started a family of his own. He married his then girlfriend, whoter became Mrs. Huo.

    It was one thing for Mrs. Huo to be willing to marry Huo Qihan because they had feelings for each other, but Huo Qihan¡¯s family background was clearly a factor that the woman and her family cared about.

    The Huo family kept Huo Qihan¡¯s identity a secret, so Mrs. Huo did not know about it at first when she married into the Huo family.

    However, after all, they were a family that she saw every day, and Mrs. Huo finally found out about this big secret, and her expression changed.

    Huo Qihan still remembered how his wife ran to him excitedly after she found out the truth. She was angry and sad, and she cried so hard that it was as if the sky was falling. She even said a lot of nasty things without thinking, the scene of her moring for a divorce and going back to her parents¡¯ house.

    It was a thorn in Huo Qihan¡¯s heart, and the first thorn that caused the series of tragedies that followed.

    Fortunately, Mrs. Huo¡¯s dissatisfaction did notst long because she found out that she was pregnant.

 Chapter 970 - You Are Too Greedy

    <h4>Chapter 970: You Are Too Greedy</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s impulsive deration of divorce was dered dead because of the arrival of the child, which also calmed her hot-headed mind.

    She felt that she could not just sit there and do nothing. Even if it was not for herself, she had to think of something for the child in her belly.

    It was also from then on that Mrs. Huo began to have frequent conflicts with Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mother.

    Every time there was a conflict, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father would take his wife and youngest son out to stay for a few days, leaving Huo Qihan tofort and educate his wife.

    Unexpectedly, their departure gave Mrs. Huo an opportunity to take advantage of the situation.

    Mrs. Huo began to brainwash Huo Qihan, saying all kinds of bad things about Huo Chenhuan and his family.

    At first, Huo Qihan would scold her when he heard her say these things, but after hearing it more often, he could not help but feel ufortable with the three of them.

    Huo Chenhuan was growing up, and his appearance was bing more and more simr to the husband and wife. It was almost as if he was growing ording to their strengths.

    When he was young, the people around him only thought that he was cute. When he was a little older, everyone¡¯s attention started to wander.

    Huo Qihan had heard people praise Huo Chenhuan¡¯s good looks at parties more than once. He even asked indirectly if Huo Chenhuan already had someone he liked.

    If he did not, there were girls in his family who were around the same age as Huo Chenhuan. They could set up a time to meet and familiarize themselves with each other.

    ...

    After that, Huo Chenhuan grew older. The Huo couple would asionally bring him along when they attended banquets.

    Some people thought that the two loved their youngest son more, so they began to tter Huo Chenhuan openly to get on the Huo family¡¯s big boat. They evenpared him to Huo Qihan.

    They said that Huo Qihan¡¯s eldest son was already so outstanding, and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s youngest son was even better than his. The Huo family was really lucky.

    Although they knew that most of these words were justpliments, they still hurt Huo Qihan¡¯s ears.

    However, these words only made Huo Qihan unhappy. What really made him explode with killing intent toward the three Huo family members was... another thing.

    ¡°No one denied your hard work. You were the one who went overboard.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. You¡¯ve never stood on my side and experienced everything I¡¯ve experienced. Of course, you can say that easily. When everyone denies you, everyone who was on your side decisively abandoned you the moment they had a better choice, and everything that originally belonged to you disappeared overnight, would you not go overboard? Will you think that all of this doesn¡¯t matter?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan listened to Huo Qihan¡¯s eloquentints. He did not feel sorry for him at all. Instead, he felt that he was not worthy of his parents.

    ¡°You areining that they gave birth to a child to fight with you for the family assets. You areining that my birth took away a part of your attention. You never thought that everything that you have was originally given to you by them. They never mistreated you, nor did they think of abandoning you. Even their love for you never decreased because of me. It was you who was too greedy and wanted everything. You only wanted to ask for things, but you weren¡¯t willing to give anything. Even I never thought of fighting with you¡­

    ¡°Do you still need to fight? Your existence itself is the greatest threat to me. It was your appearance that shattered my dreams and the bnce of our family. If it weren¡¯t for you, our family would still be fine. I would be their only son, and I would also be the child they¡¯re the proudest of.¡±

 Chapter 971 - The Will Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 971: The Will Back Then</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Huo Qihan became more and more agitated as he spoke, it was as if he wanted to vent all the dissatisfaction and grievance that he had buried in his heart all these years. ¡°All of this was ruined because of you! If only you had never existed. As long as you hadn¡¯t appeared, none of this would have happened. Your existence was a mistake in itself. Mom shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened slightly. He knew that he could not reason with someone who would only think about his own interests. He said with disgust, ¡°Mom and Dad shouldn¡¯t have adopted you in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that they shouldn¡¯t have adopted me. It¡¯s that they shouldn¡¯t have you after they adopted me. They even risked everything to give birth to you. When they adopted me, they promised me that I would be their only child for the rest of their lives. But in the end? They lied to me first, they didn¡¯t keep their promise first! Since they can¡¯t keep their promise, why don¡¯t they just not mention it from the start?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan listened to him calmly. He knew that in Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes, no matter how much he said, he would just be a pretentious excuse for his supposed enemy, the one who had a vested interest.

    However, this did not mean that he was not angry at all. ¡°Just because they did not keep their promise and did not get rid of me in time, you harbored the intention to kill them? Huo Qihan, when mom was pregnant with me, you were already in your twenties, not a three-year-old child. They have raised you for more than ten years. Even if you are unhappy with them, you should not hurt them.¡±

    Huo Qihan gritted his teeth and did not say a word.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw that Huo Qihan was not worthy of his parents. ¡°Yesterday, I went to visit the retiredwyer Zhang.¡±

    Thewyer Zhang that Huo Chenhuan mentioned was once the head of the Huo Corporation¡¯s legal department. He was about the same age as Huo Chenhuan¡¯ste father. Back then, some of the more important contracts in the Huo Corporation had to be drafted by him.

    Among them was the will that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father left behind.

    Huo Qihan¡¯s body trembled, and his hand unconsciously grabbed the corner of the table.

    ¡°Back then, the reason why you were so anxious to harm the three of us, even to the point of cooperating with those gangsters. It was because you heard from someone that dad was going to revise the will a second time. You were worried that father would leave everything to me and not give it to you. That¡¯s why you took the risk and wanted to get rid of all of us to prevent future trouble, right?¡±

    ...

    Huo Qihan did not expect that this matter would be exposed. He lowered his head and looked at the table, his face filled with unwillingness.

    ¡°Then do you know what Dad¡¯s revised will is?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Huo Qihanughed sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re his biological son. He values you so much, and mom dotes on you so much. Naturally, he would leave all the good things to you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not exin. He just stuffed a document under the ss into a small window that was less than a centimeter high.

    Huo Qihan looked at the document that appeared in front of him, and for some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable fear. It was as if there was a flood or a ferocious beast hiding in there. Once their seal was broken, he would never be able to escape.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±

    Huo Qihan hesitated for a moment, but he still extended his hand toward the document.

    He had nothing left to his left and right now. What awaited him would only be years of imprisonment. He had nothing left to lose.

    The moment he flipped open the document, a few lines of words that had been specially marked in red entered Huo Qihan¡¯s eyes, causing his pupils to shrink and his hands to tremble.

 Chapter 972 - You Donâ€™t Deserve Their Love

    <h4>Chapter 972: You Don¡¯t Deserve Their Love</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°How is this possible? This is impossible!¡± Huo Qihan¡¯s entire body shook, then, as if he had thought of something, he climbed onto the table with all his strength and roared against the ss, ¡°This is impossible, how could he do this? It¡¯s you! You deliberately faked all of this, didn¡¯t you? This isn¡¯t real, it can¡¯t be real!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Huo Qihan¡¯s face, which was right in front of him, a trace of joy and pity shed across his eyes. ¡°This is a copy of the revised will from back then. Everything in ck and white is here, except for Dad¡¯s signature. I askedwyer Zhang about it. It happened to be my birthday at that time, and my parents were busy preparing a birthday present for me, so it was dyed. If nothing goes wrong, after my birthday, Dad would have notarized this will and sealed it as the final draft.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be true...¡± Huo Qihan kept muttering to himself, as if he could deny what he had seen.

    He looked like he had aged ten years in an instant. He no longer had the vicious look he had when he used Huo Chenhuan of noting to this world.

    Huo Chenhuan looked down at him through the ss, he did not forget to give him a fatal blow. ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you. In the revised will, the Huo Corporation is still yours. You will only share some of the shares that originally belonged to you with Huo Shaofeng. At the same time, Dad will also transfer a portion of the real estate that he originally wanted to give me to Huo Shaofeng.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was still a minor when the will was drawn up, let alone Huo Shaofeng, who was a few years younger than him.

    Huo Qihan was Huo Shaofeng¡¯s guardian. Although these things were said to be given to Huo Shaofeng, in reality, they would ultimately fall to Huo Qihan. In the future, he would pass them on to Huo Shaofeng.

    From the very beginning, there was no so-called favoritism. His parents had always tried to make them feel the same love. They had even taken his son into consideration because they were worried that Huo Qihan would overthink things.

    However, just because they pursued this bnce too much, they ended up getting themselves killed.

    ¡°You alwayspare yourself to me, to the favored descendant of the big families, but you forget that you were originally just an orphan with no one to rely on. It was dad and mom who brought you out of the orphanage, showered you with love, and gave you a family. There are thousands of people who have been adopted in this world. I dare not say that you are the best, but at least you won¡¯t lose to others. Even among the blood rtives of the big families, there are very few people who care about their descendants as much as dad and mom care about you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he said, ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t deserve this love.¡±

    ...

    Huo Chenhuan never mentioned anything about Huo Qihan cooperating with the gangsters to find out who was responsible for their parents¡¯ deaths.

    After leaving behind this bombshell that was enough to make Huo Qihan regret it for the rest of his life, Huo Chenhuan turned around and left the small, depressing room without any hesitation.

    The moment he closed the door, Huo Chenhuan heard Huo Qihan¡¯s angry roar and mournful criesing from inside.

    Su Yayan listened to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s story and was speechless for a long time. She did not know how tofort him.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at his wife who was careful and hesitant to speak. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head and said carefully, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just think that he might... regret it.¡±

    The corners of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips curled up, but there was not a trace of a smile in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, he might regret it. Even if it¡¯s not for my parents¡¯ unreserved love for him, for the huge loss of the inheritance, he should also regret it.¡±

 Chapter 973 - Love Token

    <h4>Chapter 973: Love Token</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pricked by something. It hurt so much that her nose was slightly sore. She plunged into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms and hugged his waist tightly.

    Huo Chenhuan was slightly startled. He was both angry and distressed. ¡°Why are you crying before I even cry?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s tears fell and she said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Because I know you can¡¯t cry. If you can¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll cry on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Huo Chenhuan reached out and touched Su Yayan¡¯s head, letting him wet his shirt with her tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, it¡¯s not your fault. You can only me your parents for being too kind, and he was too greedy, ruining your parents¡¯ good intentions.¡± Su Yayan said indignantly, then she could not help asking, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but you didn¡¯t ask him to help lure those people out. Wouldn¡¯t everything you¡¯ve done be in vain?¡±

    ¡°No, uncle is there. My task has beenpleted. Uncle will take over the remaining.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yayan nodded. ¡°Then will he agree to help?¡±

    ¡°He will.¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t so stupid that he can¡¯t be saved, he should understand that this is his only chance to absolve himself of his crime and atone for his sins towards my parents. With his selfishness, he won¡¯t let go of this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°... Oh.¡± Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a little stifled.

    ...

    It would be best if Huo Qihan was willing to cooperate, but would he be able to redeem himself? Why did these words sound so ufortable? Were his sins supposed to be discounted just like that?

    It was as if he could read Su Yayan¡¯s mind, Huo Chenhuanforted her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has many sins. Not to mention that he colluded with a few higher-ups of thepany to evade tax, and disregarded the lives of others using unfairpetition. Just the crimes of bribing others to steal our child, and colluding with those people to murder his parents and me are enough for him to die a horrible death. Just helping uncle and the others to arrest those gangsters can at most give him two or three more years to live.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression turned a little better. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°This kind of ungrateful dog, even if he only has two or three years, it¡¯ll be too easy for him!¡±

    When she thought about how Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents had both died when he was young, and how his legs had be like that for more than ten years, he had gone from a kind-hearted and sunnyd to a person who was forced to be a feared and hated ¡°cripple¡± overnight, he had to endure the criticism and gossip of others wherever he went for more than ten years.

    And all of this had something to do with Huo Qihan. Su Yayan¡¯s heart was burning with anger. She wanted nothing more than to run up to Huo Qihan right now and poke thousands of holes in his body with a needle, leaving him paralyzed on the bed for the rest of his life, so only his eyes could move.

    After she was done being angry, Su Yayan¡¯s gaze fell on the deep red rose specimen on the table, she frowned and said, ¡°This specimen seems a little unlucky. Why don¡¯t you keep it? If you like it, we have ready-made materials in the yard. I¡¯ll make another one for you.¡±

    Although she had not touched this thing for a long time, since she could make it when she was young, there was no reason that she could not make it now that she was older.

    Su Yayan was full of confidence. She nned to call her mother in a while and ask if she still had the notebook from when she did her homework.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan, then looked at the specimen and smiled. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°This is the first gift you gave me. From a certain point of view, it can be considered a token of our love.¡±

 Chapter 974 - Good People Will Be Rewarded

    <h4>Chapter 974: Good People Will Be Rewarded</h4>

    ¡°A token of our love?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red and she said angrily, ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t have such thoughts about me when I was young, and you didn¡¯t think of this thing as a love token. I wasn¡¯t even 11 years old at that time.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had only wanted to tease her, but he really did not think of this. He quickly exined, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be honest. Actually, it¡¯s because this flower saved me once.¡±

    ¡°It saved you?¡± Su Yayan looked up at him in surprise. She had never thought that it would be for such a reason.

    ¡°Not long after I sent you back that day, I got into a car ident. Blood spilled on the flower you sent me. The smell was a little strong.¡±

    In order to ensure that the color of the dried flower wouldst for a long time, some chemicals would be added.

    It was fine when it was dried. The rose itself had a certain fragrance. It would cover up the smell of the chemicals and would not have much of an effect.

    However, once it was dipped in water, the pungent smell of the chemicals would disperse.

    Normally, this kind of smell would only be annoying. However, when Huo Chenhuan lost too much blood and was about to lose consciousness, it unexpectedly had some unexpected effects.

    Even the doctor who operated on himter sighed. He felt that it was incredible that Huo Chenhuan was still able to remain conscious despite his serious injury and was sent to the hospital.

    In fact, losing too much blood could easily cause the brain to go into shock due to insufficient blood supply. Over time, it could even lead to brain death.

    If Huo Chenhuan had been in shock for another one or two minutes, he would not only have been paralyzed in both legs, but he would have been in a vegetative state for the rest of his life.

    ...

    After listening to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s exnation, Su Yayan also sighed. She never thought that the bouquet of flowers that she had casually given him would have such a great effect.

    However, on second thought, if Huo Chenhuan had not been soft-hearted enough to help her, Su Yayan would not have given him the flowers in her hand, and the things that happened after that would not have happened.

    ¡°You saved me, and I indirectly saved you. This is called karma. From this, it can be seen that doing good deeds is very useful.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes shed. He suddenly remembered that he had woken up from aa. When he found out that his legs were crippled, he smashed almost everything around him.

    Gu Shaoyang and the others received the news and rushed to the hospital. One team stayed at the hospital to protect him, while the other team followed Zheng Qianyang¡¯s people to the scene of the incident to look for clues.

    Yu Ziyan, who was left at the hospital, was not sure what he was thinking. When he found out that Huo Chenhuan was still holding a bunch of dried red flowers in his arms when he entered the hospital, he asked his men to keep the bunch of flowers.

    Moreover, when Huo Chenhuan was angry and smashed something, he braced himself and handed the bouquet over.

    At that time, almost everyone at the scene thought that he had gone crazy, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, Huo Chenhuan suddenly calmed down when he saw the bouquet of flowers.

    No one knew that the moment he saw the bouquet of flowers, Huo Chenhuan subconsciously recalled the scene before Su Yayan left.

    At that time, little Su Yayan had already gotten out of the car. After walking for a while, she suddenly remembered something and ran back, she looked up at him and said, ¡°Big Brother, my grandfather said that those who are willing to help me are all good people. This bouquet of flowers is the result of my handicraft ss. I made it myself. This is for Big Brother. Thank you for helping me just now. I hope that Big Brother can do so many good things like now in the future. Be safe, everything will go smoothly, and good people will be rewarded.¡±

 Chapter 975 - When Did You Fall For Me

    <h4>Chapter 975: When Did You Fall For Me</h4>

    The world of children was always na?ve and simple. Just like Su Yayan at that time, she felt that the person who had helped her was a good person.

    Because he was a good person, she hoped that this good person would always be fine, and asionally help people who needed help like her.

    The little girl¡¯s tender voice kept echoing in his ears, causing Huo Chenhuan to calm down for a moment.

    However, it was only for a moment. When Yu Ziyan handed the bouquet of flowers to him, Huo Chenhuan was indeed stunned for a moment, but he quickly came back to his senses.

    He did not continue to smash things, but asked Yu Ziyan to take the flowers out and throw them away.

    Yu Ziyan was also very confused at that time. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do with the bouquet.

    Fortunately, Zuo Yanbai had known the inside story long ago, and he was a step ahead of Huo Chenhuan. The driver understood the whole story and hinted that Yu Ziyan would take the flowers out, but he did not ask him to really throw the flowers away. Instead, he temporarily put them away, he did not want Huo Chenhuan to see them.

    As expected, after Huo Chenhuan¡¯s broken leg and the death of his parents, most of the assets went to his big brother. He went from a proud son of heaven to a cripple that no one cared about, and one day, he took the initiative to ask about the flowers.

    At that time, Yu Ziyan was dumbfounded. He subconsciously looked at Zuo Yanbai, as if asking, ¡®How did you predict the future? How amazing!¡¯

    Huo Chenhuan recalled the scene at that time, and the corners of his lips curled up. He would never have thought that many yearster, he would fall in love with the owner of this bouquet of flowers, marry her, and have a child with her.

    This bouquet of flowers was also preserved by him in another way, as a witness to their first meeting.

    ...

    ¡°Are you curious when I fell in love with you?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and she hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know either. At that time, I only felt that everything had suddenly disappeared. My parents were gone, and my uncle had been scolded away by me. My eldest brother¡¯s family was even more hateful. Those who used to tter me had changed their faces, bing disgusting. I felt very cold and empty. I couldn¡¯t find anything that made me feel warm and wanted to live. Then, I thought of the bouquet of flowers you gave me, and I thought of you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan now thought that it was incredible. Logically speaking, the people closest to him were either enemies with him or excluded by him. He should be even less likely to trust others, it was right to let someone whom he had only met once enter his heart.

    However, sometimes, fate was such a wonderful thing.

    ¡°When I asked them to investigate you, it had already been two or three years. You were already in junior high at that time.¡± Huo Chenhuan nced at the photo that Su Yayan had taken out earlier andmented seriously, ¡°You¡¯re not as cute as before, but... you¡¯re better looking.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was slightly red. She raised her eyes and red at him angrily.

    ¡°At first, I asked them to investigate you because I wanted to know how you¡¯re doing and if you¡¯re safe and grown up. But after seeing the photos that they brought back, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I asked them to find a group of people toe to your side. At first, they only took photos of you hanging out with your friends and ssmates at school. Once every two or three months, or once every one or two months. Later, it became half a month, a week, three days...

    ¡°It became a little bit more of a photo shoot, with the asional video of you ying with your friends and family.¡±

 Chapter 976 - Her Type

    <h4>Chapter 976: Her Type</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he talked about these things. He obviously liked the experience of secretly watching over his treasure and protecting it.

    Perhaps it was just like the saying, ¡°People are always greedy. If something is missing in life, they will be uncontrobly attracted to it.¡±

    That period was the darkest time of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s life. He was addicted to the darkness, and naturally, he yearned for the light.

    Su Yayan was precisely the light that shone into his heart when he was caught off guard.

    ¡°Ahem, of course, other than taking photos and videos, sending people to your side was also to protect you in disguise and prevent the same thing from happening to you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yayan was skeptical about this. Why did these words sound so... guilty?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Huo Chenhuan nodded seriously, but then he seemed to have thought of something, his face darkened. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure when I fell in love with you, the real confirmation of my feelings for you was when you first started freshman year...¡±

    Su Yayan blinked and was a little lost. ¡°Freshman year?¡± Did anything special happen during her freshman year?

    ¡°When you first entered the university, a boy confessed to you.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. It seemed like... It was possible!

    The Su family had a strict upbringing. They supported love, but they did not support puppy love.

    ...

    Su Yayan was beautiful. She had a good family background and a good personality. Naturally, many people wanted to chase after her.

    However, before she became an adult, her sister-obsessed brother guarded her tightly. Even if these people had ulterior motives, they would have been rejected long ago.

    When Su Yayan entered university, she would also be an adult. Although Su Yuxuan was reluctant to let his precious sister be taken away by the big bad wolves outside, he also knew that he could stop her from finding a partner for the rest of her life.

    Only then did he finally stop meddling and let go of this fish that escaped the.

    Su Yayan carefully recalled the scene when she was confessed to. She vaguely remembered that it was a tall and strong boy. He was burly all over, and he looked a little dark.

    He was the kind of boy who could give a girl a great sense of security, but unfortunately, he was not her type.

    ¡°Ahem, now that you say it, it seems like there is such a thing. So, you know that someone confessed to me and got jealous?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face was dark. He snorted coldly and looked like he was about to die from jealousy.

    Su Yayan was a little bit intoxicated by the old vinegar that camete. She chuckled and said, ¡°Then should I thank that guy for letting you see your own heart so early?¡±

    ¡°You still want to thank him?¡±Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened. The sour air around him was like a flood that had been opened and could not be shut off.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Yayan was amused by him. She hurriedly hugged his arm and coaxed him, ¡°No thanks, no thanks. Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Actually, if you hadn¡¯t suddenly brought it up, I wouldn¡¯t even remember such a thing, let alone such a person. Now, I¡¯ve even forgotten what he looks like. I can only vaguely remember that he¡¯s not my type. I rejected him back then. It was a very, very thorough rejection.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression was slightly better because of Su Yayan¡¯s words, but he was quickly distracted by herst two sentences. He asked seriously, ¡°He¡¯s not your type? Then what type do you like?¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± Why was this guy¡¯s focus always so unexpected? This was a trick question!

 Chapter 977 - What Are You Apologizing For?

    <h4>Chapter 977: What Are You Apologizing For?</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°About that.¡± Su Yayan touched her chin and pretended to be deep in thought. Then, under Huo Chenhuan¡¯s intense stare, she said, ¡°I like my man to be handsome, rich, and love me more than anything else. He should put me first in everything and give me a small garden, an ind, and a small vi. When I am tired of walking, he will carry me on my back. When I am sad, he will try his best to make me happy. When I am in a panic, he will hug andfort me.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s rted to me, there¡¯s no small matter in his eyes. Oh, that¡¯s right...¡± Su Yayan said, she looked up with a smile. ¡°This person must be surnamed Huo. He¡¯s the father of my child.¡±

    The more Huo Chenhuan listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. In the end, the tip of his ears could not help but turn red. How could he not know that Su Yayan was trying to coax him?

    Su Yayan saw the change in his expression. She rolled her eyes and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Are you not angry anymore?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at her meaningfully and did not say anything.

    Su Yayan tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°How about now?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan reluctantly replied, ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Su Yayan was both angry and amused, but she did not expose a certain someone¡¯s secret happiness.

    She did not ask Huo Chenhuan why he did not take the initiative to attack these men who wanted to get close to her since he had already seen through his feelings for her so early on and was even jealous of her, this included Huo Shaofeng, who was expelled from her safety circle.

    She could not ask. She could only ask because his legs at that time made him not have the courage to pursue her as bravely as these able-bodied men. She could only secretly hold back her anger and be jealous to the point of internal injury.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart ached, but she was still very angry. She was not angry at Huo Chenhuan, but at the people who had caused Huo Chenhuan¡¯s tragedy!

    ...

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to sense Su Yayan¡¯s emotions. He hugged her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Yayan sniffed and said gloomily, ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡±

    ¡°I should have been more courageous towards you. I should have found a way to meet you after you rejected that man and told you how I felt about you. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you reject me. I will try my best to treat you well and let you know that no man in the world would treat you the way I would.¡±

    The thing that Huo Chenhuan regretted the most over the years was that he knew what kind of person Huo Shaofeng was. He knew that he was not good enough for Su Yayan, but because of that subtle inferiorityplex and shame... he did note forward to stop their marriage in time, giving Huo Shaofeng a chance to hurt Su Yayan.

    When Su Yayan heard him say that, she immediately broke into a smile. ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±

    It was not that she did not think that if Huo Chenhuan had expressed his feelings to her earlier and stopped her marriage with Huo Shaofeng earlier, everything would have been different.

    However, after thinking about it, she realized that if Huo Chenhuan had really done that, perhaps her marriage with Huo Shaofeng would not have been possible.

    However, if she had never experienced those things in her past life or followed him in the form of a ghost and watched how much Huo Chenhuan had done for her, slowly understanding him bit by bit. She had fallen in love with this person through it all.

    Perhaps, she would not have chosen to be with the Huo Chenhuan of that time.

    It could only be said that no one in this world could predict the future. There were many things that you felt regretful about, but when you looked back, you would find that everything had been arranged. If you changed it rashly, it might not really be as you wish and end up with the good ending that you wanted.

 Chapter 978 - The Cruel Truth

    <h4>Chapter 978: The Cruel Truth</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Su Yayany in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms to calm herself down. She then asked tentatively, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You just said that your father was seriously injured in an ident and was hospitalized. It was you who pulled out the oxygen mask. What exactly happened?¡±

    Although Su Yayan had never met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father, she could tell from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s tone when he mentioned his father several times that he must have loved his father very much.

    If that was the case, how could he have killed his own father? There must be some secret behind this.

    Su Yayan looked at Huo Chenhuan carefully after asking, as if she felt that this topic was a bit cruel. She could not help but back out. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said.¡± Huo Chenhuan followed after Su Yayan¡¯s words, ¡°Did I ever tell you about the ident that year? My dad tried his best to protect my mom, but sometimes God just likes to joke around. My dad was severely injured, but in the end, my mom died first. She left before she could make it to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°My dad was seriously injured at that time. It had been a few days since he woke up. I had just woken up at that time. When I found out about their ident, I struggled to find them. What I got was the news of my mother¡¯s death and the news that my father was still in danger.¡±

    As Huo Chenhuan said this, his hands began to clench unconsciously.

    Seeing this, Su Yayan quickly put her hand on the back of his hand andforted him in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Under Su Yayan¡¯sfort, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mood slightly improved, his clenched hands did not rx. ¡°I was devastated. I ran to him like crazy, but I didn¡¯t expect him to beg me the first time he saw me.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Beg you? Beg you for what?¡±

    ¡°He begged me to remove his oxygen mask.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Su Yayan was stunned. She would never have thought that a father who loved his child very much would make such a request of his own son.

    ¡°He already knew, or rather, felt that my mother was no longer alive. He loved my mother too much. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that my mother wasn¡¯t by his side for the rest of his life. Moreover, he was indeed severely injured at that time. His internal organs were bleeding, and all sorts of indicators were in danger. He could die at any time. Even if he was lucky enough to be saved, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live for more than a few years. Moreover, he would have to suffer from illness for thest few years. It would be very painful...¡±

    ¡°So, you agreed to his request and removed his oxygen mask?¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡± Huo Chenhuan responded in a low voice. The smile on his face was forced, ¡°Now you know why Huo Shaofeng was so afraid of me, right? Even though he scolded me behind my back for being a cripple many times, he didn¡¯t dare to refute me in front of me. He was afraid that I would do something to him. Because they all knew about this. They knew that I killed my father with my own hands. They thought that I was crazy, but they couldn¡¯t kill me. They could only stay away from me. They were afraid that one day, I would kill them like I killed my father.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, stop it!¡± Su Yayan hugged Huo Chenhuan tightly and cried even more miserably than before.

    Although she could understand his father¡¯s decision, and she could imagine how much Mr. Huo loved his wife back then, she could not help but feel resentful and angry towards him.

    Why must Huo Chenhuan fulfill his sad and beautiful love? He was only a child at the time. Why did he have to bear such a burden? Why was he so cruel to him?!

 Chapter 979 - I Used To Be Jealous Of You

    <h4>Chapter 979: I Used To Be Jealous Of You</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan was at a loss because of his wife¡¯s sudden outburst of emotions. He patted Su Yayan¡¯s shoulder with heartache, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°You were the one who asked first, but why are you crying more than I did? If anyone saw this, they would think that I¡¯m bullying you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s bullying me!¡± Su Yayan wiped her tears on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s shirt and said miserably, ¡°How can you be so stupid? He asked you to do this, and you did this? How will people look at you if this gets out?¡±

    It could be seen from the weird reaction of Huo Qihan¡¯s family that even those who knew the inside story might not be able to understand Huo Chenhuan¡¯s actions, let alone those who only cared about the oue and never cared about the inside story, they were outsiders who used their imagination to take things out of context.

    Perhaps it was because Zheng Qianyang was pressuring him back then, or perhaps Huo Qihan was worried that if this news got out, the fall in the Huo Corporation¡¯s stock price would harm his interests.

    If word of this got out, it was highly likely that Huo Qihan would use it as a sharp weapon to take down Huo Chenhuan and make sure that he would never be able to turn things around.

    However, Zheng Qianyang¡¯s power back then was not something that Huo Qihan couldpete with. If Huo Qihan dared to expose this matter and make Huo Chenhuan lose everything, Zheng Qianyang could make him spit out as much as he ate, and he would also lose everything.

    Thinking of this, Su Yayan felt both lucky and sad. The rumors outside were hurtful, but no matter how hurtful they were, they were not as hurtful as Huo Chenhuan¡¯s decision to help his father.

    That was his most beloved father. He had once regarded his father as a towering mountain and his pir of strength, but in the end, he died in his hands and watched him slowly die.

    If it was her, she would probably have psychological trauma.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± He was clearly the one who had been hurt the most in this matter, but now he had tofort the person who was sad for him.

    Su Yayan¡¯s tears had almost stopped, but when he said this, they flowed again.

    Huo Chenhuan saw this and felt distressed and helpless. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yanyan, actually¡­ I used to be jealous of you.¡±

    ¡°Jealous of me?¡±

    ......

    Huo Chenhuan did not say anything. He looked down at Su Yayan for a while.

    Huo Chenhuan did not lie. He was indeed jealous of Su Yayan. They were the same family of four, but the Su family¡¯s situation was much better than the Huo family¡¯s.

    Su Yayan was the darling of everyone in the family. Her parents loved her, and her brother doted on her. They never hurt each other because of thepetition for affection.

    During the most painful period of time, Huo Chenhuan was filled with violence. He even wanted to destroy her because of this jealousy.

    How could she be so happy when she was in so much pain, living in a dark hell every day, suffering from both physical and mental torture, and could not be saved no matter how hard she struggled?

    He wanted to pull her down to be with him, but hisst bit of rationality told him that if he really did that, his world would really sink into darkness, and his life would be bleak.

    Therefore, the reason why he did not dare to get close to Su Yayan was partly because of his inferiorityplex, but also because he was worried that he would not be able to control himself and hurt her unconsciously.

    Su Yayan did not wait for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reply, but she could roughly guess his thoughts, she sniffed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to be jealous now. I¡¯m yours, and everything I have is yours. My home is your home, and my family is also your family.¡±

 Chapter 980 - Letâ€™s Have Another Child

    <h4>Chapter 980: Let¡¯s Have Another Child</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan looked straight into Su Yayan¡¯s big eyes that were filled with seriousness and affection. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said solemnly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yayan was a little lost. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for being willing to marry me. Thank you for being willing to share your family with me. Thank you even more for being willing to go through so much trouble to give birth to my baby.¡±

    Su Yayan blushed slightly when she heard him say that, but then she seemed to have thought of something. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Huo Chenhuan¡¯s neck, she smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s too lonely to have only one baby in our family. Why don¡¯t we work harder and give him another younger brother and sister?¡±

    Su Yayan liked children to begin with, and she was the youngest in the family ever since she was young. Although the elders all liked her, there were really not many people of the same age around her.

    The children of their rtives were only two or three years younger than her, but most of them were weird, and Su Yayan did not like to y with them.

    She had always hoped that she could have a younger brother or sister of the same age to y with her. She had never fulfilled this wish, so she ced her hopes on her own baby.

    She wanted to have another child, whether it was a boy or a girl, so that they could apany each other and have a warm, happy, and carefree childhood.

    Huo Chenhuan did not agree with Su Yayan¡¯s suggestion. He thought back to all the difort Su Yayan had during her pregnancy, and the time when he was helpless outside the delivery room. In fact, Huo Chenhuan did not want Su Yayan to suffer again.

    ¡°One child is enough. Many families now do not even have children. It will be noisy when there are more children.¡±

    Su Yayan looked up at him pitifully. ¡°Don¡¯t you like babies?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like them, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want you to suffer anymore.¡±

    ......

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think that being pregnant is that difficult. On the contrary, I quite enjoy it. I can stay at home when I¡¯m pregnant and do nothing. You even apany me and take me out for a walk every day. When I¡¯m tired, you¡¯ll give me a massage. When I¡¯m sick, you¡¯ll hug me andfort me. When my feet are swollen, you¡¯ll soak my feet every day and coax me to sleep. You¡¯ll spoil me like a little princess.¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed. ¡°I can do all these things for you even if you¡¯re not pregnant.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s different. What I mean is that it¡¯s more satisfying to enjoy these things when I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s like our family is stuck together and never to be separated.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan lowered his head and pressed his hand against Su Yayan¡¯s forehead. He did not object to Su Yayan¡¯s proposal to have another child, but he did not agree to it directly.

    ¡°Little Star is still small. If we want another child now, we might neglect him.¡±

    Su Yayan was slightly startled, and her eyes were wavering.

    ¡°Moreover, you have just given birth, and it is not good for your body to continue giving birth. I do not object to having another child, but now is not a good time.¡±

    Su Yayan thought for a moment and had to admit that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words were somewhat reasonable. She pursed her lips and said in disappointment, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could not help butugh when he saw her like this. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Children can be born again in the future, but there is one thing that we can do now.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ Hmm¡­¡± before Su Yayan could finish her words, she was kissed by someone who had lowered his head. The rest of her words were swallowed by someone and she did not have the chance to say them again the next night.

    People said that one would have a dream every day.

    It had been a long time since Huo Chenhuan had this dream. After experiencing a series of shocks, including paralysis of his lower body, the death of his mother, and the removal of his father¡¯s oxygen mask, Huo Chenhuan had seen a psychiatrist for a long time.

 Chapter 981 - I Need To Accompany Her

    <h4>Chapter 981: I Need To Apany Her</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    During this period of time, he had the same nightmare almost every night.

    In the dream, he returned to the small intensive care unit. He sat in a wheelchair and looked at his father, who was wrapped like a mummy on the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask and all kinds of equipment on his body.

    This kind of father was undoubtedly unfamiliar to Huo Chenhuan, especially when he was only a teenager at the time.

    At that time, he still had the na?vety of a young man and saw his father as a hero who could hold up the sky for him.

    However, now that he had fallen, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sky had also copsed.

    Mr. Huo had already noticed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arrival, and his lips moved under the oxygen mask.

    Huo Chenhuan listened closely and heard him asking about his wife¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Your mother... Your mother...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart tightened, but he tried hard to maintain hisposure. He forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom is fine. Dad, take care of yourself. Mom is still waiting for you, she¡¯s waiting for you to get better.¡±

    Mr. Huo did not say anything. He looked at Huo Chenhuan with a heavy gaze for a long time before he spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I know... your mother... is not here.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he was stunned. It took him a long time to react and he quickly said, ¡°No, no, no. Who did you hear it from, Dad? Mom is fine. She is fine.¡±

    ...

    ¡°No one told me.¡± Mr. Huo struggled to speak and his face was almost dead. He was like a dead tree that had lost all its vitality. He was old and fragile.

    ¡°I can feel it. At that time... I was holding your mother, and blood kept flowing out. We were still stuck in the car and couldn¡¯t move. We were waiting for someone toe and save us, but no one came. Later, your mother fell asleep. I called out to her loudly and kept calling out to her, but she didn¡¯t answer me. I could feel peopleing and going. They separated your mother and me. I wanted to keep her, but I couldn¡¯t. I know she¡¯s leaving. I couldn¡¯t make her stay, I couldn¡¯t make her stay...¡±

    Mr. Huo¡¯s speech was interrupted, and it was not as organized as usual.

    Huo Chenhuan listened to the whole story, and his nose started to ache.

    Zheng Qianyang still did not let him see his mother onest time, and Zuo Yanbai and the others came back with pale faces. It was obvious that his mother¡¯s death was not any better.

    Huo Chenhuan wanted to see her, but he was afraid to. It was a subconscious escape. It was as if as long as he did not go, he could lie to himself that his mother was still there.

    The woman who loved him the most and always looked at him with a gentle smile was still there!

    ¡°I could not make her stay, so I can only go with her.¡± Mr. Huo turned to look at Huo Chenhuan, his eyes filled with a strange eagerness, ¡°Chenhuan, Chenhuan, you can understand my feelings, right? Your mother would be too lonely to go alone. I need to apany her, I can¡¯t let her leave alone.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not understand what Mr. Huo meant, but he was still scared because of him. ¡°Dad, what did you say? Mom is already... how can you go with her?¡±

    Mr. Huo did not say anything, but he looked at his youngest son, his only son, with aplicated gaze.

    Perhaps he knew that such a thing was too cruel for a teenager, but he had no choice.

    At this time, only Huo Chenhuan could help him, and only Huo Chenhuan could make him trust him.

    Instead of living a half-dead and miserable life, it was better to end it once and for all and leave with his wife.

 Chapter 982 - The End Of His Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 982: The End Of His Nightmare</h4>

    ¡°Chenhuan, does your leg hurt?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. His eyes turned red, as if he was a child who had finally found a safe haven. He showed all his vulnerability and sadness to the people closest to him.

    ¡°It hurts. It hurts.¡±

    ¡°Daddy also is in pain. My hands hurt, my feet hurt, my whole body hurts, but what hurts the most is my heart. You are the child that Mommy and Daddy love the most. You can¡¯t bear to see Daddy suffer forever, can you?¡±

    Young Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and his tears flowed uncontrobly.

    He subconsciously wanted to retreat, to escape from this room, to escape from this strange man on the hospital bed.

    However, his hands were out of control. As if he was bewitched, his trembling hands touched the transparent oxygen mask bit by bit. Under his father¡¯s encouraging gaze, he moved the life-saving device away from his face.

    Mr. Huo, whose internal organs were still bleeding, suddenly lost the oxygen mask that helped him breathe. His breathing became faster and weaker.

    In less than a minute, Huo Chenhuan felt as if he had lived his entire life.

    ¡°ng...¡± A loud sound was heard. Huo Qihan and his wife, who came to visit him with a bunch of things outside the ward, stared at him with wide eyes and fear.

    Huo Chenhuan turned his head and saw the shocked and terrified eyes of the two people, as if they had seen a terrifying monster.

    With the loud sound of thingsnding on the ground, everything seemed to be pulled down, and boundless darkness instantly enveloped Huo Chenhuan¡¯s vision.

    Huo Chenhuan, who had regained some consciousness and knew that he was probably dreaming, looked at the familiar darkness and unconsciously clenched his hands.

    He knew very well what would happen after that. That was an existence that even psychologists did not know about.

    Everything woulde to an abrupt end soon, because the end of the nightmare that had repeated countless times was his father¡¯s pale face after he pulled out the oxygen tank and his mother¡¯s bloody state after the car ident.

    What was even scarier was that when his mother, who he once loved the most, discovered his existence, she would turn her head around and ask him with a ferocious expression, why did he kill her father with his own hands?

    As the culprit, his father, who hadpelled him to do it, just stood silently behind his mother and gave him a twisted smile.

    Every time that happened, Huo Chenhuan would wake up from his sleep and sit there for the whole night with his eyes wide open, unable to fall asleep again.

    This time, he learned his lesson and closed his eyes before the two of them appeared.

    However, the expected questions and curses did not appear. Instead, they were reced by a hand, a warm hand that Huo Chenhuan was very familiar with.

    The handnded on his head and gently stroked his hair. In an instant, Huo Chenhuan was pulled back to his childhood. The three of them went to the mountain vi for a vacation.

    In the garden that his father had carefully built, his mother would always let him lie down and rest his head on herp. She would stroke his head intermittently and sing a melodious luby.

    ¡°Mom...¡± In the end, Huo Chenhuan could not resist the temptation and opened his eyes.

    The first thing he saw was the woman¡¯s familiar gentle smile. ¡°My child, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Behind the woman was the bright and dazzling sunlight that shone on her body. It was as if it had coated her with ayer of soft and beautiful halo. It was beautiful and elegant, making people intoxicated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me your father, Mom has already taught him a lesson for you.¡±

    After the woman finished speaking, she turned around and looked behind her.

    Huo Chenhuan followed her gaze and saw their father quietly watching them from not far away.

 Chapter 983 - He Wanted To Shower Her With Kisses

    <h4>Chapter 983: He Wanted To Shower Her With Kisses</h4>

    The man standing there had slightly white hair, but he was still tall and straight like a pine tree. He had a gentle smile that Huo Chenhuan was very familiar with.

    It was not the pale and weak look on his deathbed, but the man that Huo Chenhuan looked up to in the depths of his memory, the father that he saw as the direction of his efforts¡­

    The appearance of the two of them was too sudden and unexpected. Huo Chenhuan was stunned for a long time until his mother¡¯s voice sounded again. Then, he suddenly woke up.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we should go.¡±

    Go? Go where? Huo Chenhuan¡¯s lips moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but he found that he could not make any sound or move!

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go back.¡± Madam Huo¡¯s hand caressed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s head again. There was a hint of love in her gentle tone, and one could hear a hint of reluctance in her tone.

    ¡°Live a good life and treat the people who love you well. Mommy and Daddy will always love you.¡±

    The fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy was already taller than his mother, but in front of his parents, the child would subconsciously lower his body.

    Just like when they were young, their parents would also crouch down to look into their eyes and talk to them in order to cooperate with them.

    Her soft lipsnded on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s forehead, full of their blessings and expectations for their child, as well as a lot of reluctance and worry.

    When he looked up again, the person who had been standing in front of him not long ago had already walked away.

    A dozen meters ahead, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s father smiled faintly as his wife slowly walked over and extended her hand. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s mother also raised her hand and interlocked her fingers with his.

    The sun shone on the two of them, reflecting their smiling profile. It was warm and beautiful, very much like the warm color in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s childhood memories.

    However, back then, as the ident of this true love, even if he was asionally forgotten, he would still quietly follow behind them and eat dog food.

    Now, he could only watch as the two of them gradually walked further and further away, disappearing from his sight bit by bit.

    ¡°Chenhuan... Chenhuan...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan blinked his ufortable eyes and looked nkly at Su Yayan, who was squatting beside him with a face full of anxiety and helplessness.

    Su Yayan saw that he had woken up and breathed a sigh of relief. She probed, ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    Nightmare? Huo Chenhuan wiped his face and sat up. He recalled what he saw in the dream and smiled. ¡°No, it was a beautiful dream.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful dream?¡± Su Yayan was confused. Who would cry in a beautiful dream?

    She had been by Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side for a long time, but this was the first time she had seen him cry so hard. Even when she died in a car ident in her previous life, Huo Chenhuan had never been so sad.

    However, at that time, Huo Chenhuan seemed to have lost all hope. He did not care about anything anymore, so naturally, he could not cry. There was noparison to this.

    Huo Chenhuan responded in a low voice and leaned over to kiss Su Yayan. He sessfully scared Su Yayan, who was still thinking.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly wanted to kiss you.¡±

    Su Yayan nced at him suspiciously. ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not know why he had this dream, but he had a feeling that this time, they would really leave forever.

    Thinking back to what his mother had said in the dream, Huo Chenhuan had a hunch that she was referring to the person who was protecting him now.

    At the thought of this, Huo Chenhuan felt his heart ache. He wanted to hug Su Yayan and shower her with kisses.

 Chapter 984 - Little Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 984: Little Love Rival</h4>

    Su Yayan felt goosebumps all over her body. Just as she was about to speak, there was a knock on the door, and she could vaguely hear her precious son¡¯s crying.

    Su Yayan¡¯s attention was instantly diverted, and she quickly ran out, leaving Huo Chenhuan behind.

    The moment the door opened, the little guy, who had already burst into tears, gave a timely belch. He looked at his mother with his big, tear-filled eyes.

    His pitiful little eyes hit Su Yayan¡¯s heart, making her surrender on the spot. She reached out and pulled him into her arms. ¡°You go ahead and do your work. I¡¯llfort him.¡±

    The nanny was relieved and nodded as she left. Su Yayan then brought the child into the house.

    Little Star was really picky. Previously, when the nanny carried him, he cried until her nose was full of snot and tears. When he was in Su Yayan¡¯s arms, even though his nose was still sniffling, at least he did not shed tears.

    Su Yayan ced Little Star on the bed and reached out to touch his small belly. After making sure that he was not crying because he was hungry, she lifted the diaper to take a look. It was dry and fresh. There were no traces of urine at all.

    ¡°You really know how to torment your father and me.¡±After Su Yayan said that, she was still angry and patted her son¡¯s chubby little buttocks.

    However, the little guy seemed to have understood his mother¡¯s words. He cried out and revealed his tender gums. He even tried his best to reach out his tiny hand to hug Su Yayan¡¯s fingers and act coquettishly.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart softened after watching him. How could she still be angry?

    Huo Chenhuan saw that his wife¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Little Star. He said sourly, ¡°You spoil him too much!¡±

    The mother-and-son bond was a very strange thing. Su Yayan did not spend much time at home. Most of the time, Little Star was with Uncle Zhang and the nanny, but he was especially clingy to Su Yayan.

    As long as she was at home, she had to feed him in the morning and at night, or else he would have to be angry and cry.

    Huo Chenhuan had long disliked this little guy who took away his wife¡¯s free time.

    His wife had suffered so much when she was pregnant with him, and after giving birth, she had to be busy serving him every day. She did not even have time to be alone with him.

    asionally, the two of them would share a bed and want to cuddle together, but Little Star would howl so loudly that the nanny had to carry him to Su Yayan for help. His sixth sense was even more urate than radar.

    The result of his mischief was that they were forced to live together as a family of three.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s initial expectations and tender feelings toward the little guy hadpletely turned into disdain and wariness after he had stolen Su Yayan¡¯s attention time and time again.

    If he had known earlier, he would not have had a baby so soon. Little Star was not here to be their son, but to collect their debts!

    At this moment, Huo Chenhuan suddenly understood his father¡¯s mistake of leaving him outside so often and forgetting to pick him up.

    He also really wanted to pack up this little bastard and throw him out and collect him back after a year or so.

    That was why it was true that when the parents truly loved each other, their children were indeed idents!

    As if he could hear his father saying bad things about him, Little Star nced at him with his big eyes. He suddenly snorted and turned his back to him, not wanting to see this bad father who spoke ill of him.

    In the end, because he was too young, he could notpletely turn over after flipping for a long time. It was not easy for him to almost turn over, but Huo Chenhuan still stuck out a finger to poke him back to his original position.

 Chapter 985 - Perfunctory Statement

    <h4>Chapter 985: Perfunctory Statement</h4>

    Although victory was right in front of his eyes, he was beaten back to his former self. This man was the main culprit of his current conflict.

    Little Star was full of grievance. Finally, he could not help but pucker his lips and burst into tears.

    Seeing this, Su Yayan pped Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand away and picked Little Star up. She also rolled her eyes at a certain person, as if she was saying ¡°childish¡±.

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless. He could barely control his hand from wanting to bully Little Star. What on earth!

    Due to the incident in the morning, Little Star did not forgive his father who liked to bully him until Su Yayan and Little Star finished their breakfast. He did not want to be carried by the father and was taken away by the nanny and Roly Poly.

    Su Yayan saw this scene and felt sympathetic and amused. She gloated, ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    Did he really think that a child who did not know anything could be bullied so easily? Their baby might be young, but he could hold a grudge.

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°¡­¡± It was one thing for him to be despised by the Little Star, but now he was even mocked by his wife. It was really too difficult for him to be at the bottom of the food chain in his family!

    Big Boss Huo, who hadpletely failed in his firstpetition for his wife¡¯s favor, could be imagined how depressed he was. As the object of thepetition between the father and son, Su Yayan was in a great mood after watching the father and son quarreling with each other and had already forgotten all the terrible things that had happened in the past two days.

    Her good mood continued until the news of sess came from the stores andpanies under her name.

    Su Yayan had taken advantage of the time when he invited people over for a barbecue to broadcast a few medicinal herb packs live.

    Not long after the live broadcast ended, the medicine packets went on sale online on time in her medicinal cuisine restaurant.

    Except for some people who lived close to the restaurant and did not have much free time, they would eat the ready-made herbs directly in the restaurant. Most people would choose to buy medicine packets directly and go home to make them.

    ......

    Some people who were far away from them could not eat in the restaurant in person, nor could they buy the medicinal herb packs in the restaurant in person. It was fine if they had rtives and friends in the local area, if so, they could ask them to help buy it and send it to them.

    Rtives and friends who were not in the local area could only watch all kinds of social circles, one by one, the buyers spammed the screen, but they could only drool through the screen.

    These people quickly formed a group and rushed to Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast ount and the shop¡¯s public ount to leave messages requesting to open an online store.

    The people in the restaurant could not make the decision, so they simply reported it to Su Yayan.

    .

    It just so happened that Ye Qiliang and the researchers saw that her medicinal herb packs were selling well and her reputation was quite high, so they all took this opportunity to cooperate with her and promote some simple and practical traditional Chinese medicine prescription medicine bags.

    Su Yayan had no objections to this. She was willing to cooperate with them since she could benefit the public without harming her own interests.

    The people of the few parties hit it off immediately. Su Yayan was considered a technical shareholder. After she gave the prescription to them, the rest of the matters could be left for others to handle. She could just be a hands-off manager and collect money leisurely.

    Apart from this matter, there was finally a new development in the previously sensational affair of Ding Juesi¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°Ding Juesi has made an announcement to rify things with Hai Yi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How did he rify things?¡±

    ¡°How else can he rify things?¡± Xia Junsheng recalled Hai Yi¡¯s extremely perfunctory rification. He truly felt that it would be difficult for Ding Juesi to remain calm this time.

    ¡°He just said that they were colleagues working together in the same production team. The intimate actions that were filmed were just the content of the script and they were just practicing.¡±

 Chapter 986 - His Future Would Not Be Easy

    <h4>Chapter 986: His Future Would Not Be Easy</h4>

    ¡°Practicing?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°Do they have any emotional scenes in that drama?¡±

    Xia Junsheng alsoughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it up to them to decide whether or not there are any? Can the production team jump out and refute them at this time?¡±

    After all, they were on the same production. They would rise and fall together.

    Forget about Wen Jingping. Ding Juesi was the second male lead in that drama. They had already filmed more than half of the drama, so it was impossible to rece him. Otherwise, the losses they had to bear would not be a joke.

    To recover the losses they suffered, the production team would be dragged down with them.

    They could still give him some emotional scenes even if there were no emotional scenes. If it really did not work out, they could just say that it had caused a bad influence on him hence they deleted the original scenes.

    In any case, the words were dead, but the person who spoke was alive. They could say whatever they wanted.

    ¡°As for going to their respective rooms in the middle of the night, it was also for the sake of the script. There were other people in the room at that time, and it was not just the two of them.¡±

    Xia Junsheng briefly summarized the rification statement that Hai Yi had sent out, he also added, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the reporters who leaked the news to capture what they were doing in the room. Even if they managed to capture it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to post it even if they wanted to. If they weren¡¯t careful, they might even get themselves involved. Naturally, they can say whatever they want to say.¡±

    Su Yayan lifted her eyes to look at Xia Junsheng and chuckled. ¡°The key to this matter is not what they say, but whether other people, especially their fans and the investors who are willing to support them, are willing to believe them.¡±

    ¡°After Hai Yi¡¯s statement was released, how did the media and Ding Juesi¡¯s fans react?¡±

    ¡°What other reactions could there be? They had been causing a ruckus for so long, and those who wanted to get rid of their fans had long since done so. The rest were mostly diehard fans who would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. Not to mention Hai Yi had even given them a perfunctory exnation. Even if they did not give them an exnation, they could still find another way to clear their idol¡¯s name from all aspects.

    ¡°These people are quite persistent. It¡¯s a pity that their persistence was put in the wrong ce and their fans were also the wrong people.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Who wouldn¡¯t meet a few scumbags in their youth? It makes my heart ache for them.¡±

    However, there were only a few of them. Thinking about how these people spat out nice words on arge scale to protect Ding Juesi, they insulted and even cursed other artists, reporters, and even rival artists who had developed better than him even though they started at the same time as Ding Juesi.

    Xia Junsheng felt that the phrase ¡°what kind of idol has what kind of fans¡± was also reasonable. One was willing to be beaten and the other was willing to suffer. If you were to feel sorry for them, they might evenugh at you for being silly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no matter how persistent these people are, they can¡¯tpare to a single word from an investor. Ding Juesi had been selling himself as a good husband and a good man ever since he became popr. Many of his partners wanted to work with him because they saw him as a good man. Now that he has done this, many partners have terminated their contracts and are now holding him responsible. Those who originally thought that he was going to work with him will not continue to approach him.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s now or in the future, if his character is destroyed, it¡¯s still the same. His future will not be easy.¡±

    Su Yayan sneered. ¡°His life is never going to be easy. Have you forgotten that he has a powerful father-inw and brother-inw? He started by relying on his wife, but in the end, he abandoned her and their children. He is ungrateful. Don¡¯t people in the entertainment industry believe in luck? If you take the initiative to push out a husband¡¯s wife, not only will your luck be gone, but the benefits you received from others will also be doubled. This is called a bacsh.¡±

 Chapter 987 - New Target

    <h4>Chapter 987: New Target</h4>

    Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something when she said this. She frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Speaking of which, are they divorced?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re already going through the divorce proceedings. It¡¯s just that the specific division of property and custody of the two children are somewhat troublesome. Miss Wang insists on letting Ding Juesi leave with nothing, and she wants custody of the two children.¡±

    Ding Juesi¡¯s wife¡¯s surname was Wang. Ever since she moved out of the Ding family¡¯s small apartment, she had insisted on having people call her by her original name instead of Mrs. Ding. It was obvious that she had already made up her mind to sever all ties with Ding Juesi, she would no longer have any involvement with him.

    Su Yayan could understand Miss Wang¡¯s thoughts. They were both mothers, but when she suddenly learned that the man who had been by her side for more than ten years was a beast with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart. No matter what, she could not allow her child to grow up by the side of such a person.

    Everyone said that the parents were the child¡¯s first teacher. With such a role model, it would be a miracle if the child could learn well!

    ¡°Is there any difficulty in these requests of Miss Wang?¡±

    ¡°There is a certain level of difficulty, but with the Wang family¡¯s connections and financial resources, victory is only a matter of time.¡±

    Only then did Su Yayan nod in satisfaction. ¡°Once they sign the divorce agreement, we¡¯ll expose this matter. Nothing happened in the public¡¯s eye, right? The divorce is already over, how can this be called nothing? They really treat everyone as fools. Those brainless fans of his like to be fooled, but the others don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Su Yayan actually did not have much of a grudge against Ding Juesi. She just simply disliked this person.

    When she saw him, she could not help but think of Huo Shaofeng. He was a low-level version of Huo Shaofeng. His actions certainly made her feel ufortable.

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Wen Jingping? Has she been in contact with Ding Juesi recently?¡±

    This incident had caused quite a stir. Ding Juesi was rtively famous, and he was a married man who had cheated on his wife. There were more people following him, so there were naturally more leaks.

    On the other hand, Wen Jingping, as the third party who destroyed the harmony of other people¡¯s families, should have been reviled by everyone, but unexpectedly, she disappeared without a trace.

    ......

    She did note out to cry and cut ties with Ding Juesi, nor did she jump out rashly like before. She tried to use her innocent and harmless face to distort the truth, so as to justify her actions.

    Su Yayan was not used to this. Could it be that due to the male lead¡¯s neglect, the female lead, whose halo had been dropping time and time again, finally had some self-awareness and knew how to behave herself?

    This did not make sense. If she had behaved herself, she would not have been ignored by Dou Tianyi for only a few months, and could not wait to hook up with Ding Juesi, her spare tire.

    At that time, Su Yayan would never have thought that Wen Jingping would identally pick up a new cheat after losing Dou Tianyi as her backer.

    If it were not for this cheat behind the scenes, working hard to advise her and repeatedly stopping her from acting impulsively, Wen Jingping would have run out to create trouble long ago.

    With such a troublesome host, Wen Jingping¡¯s system was really very tired.

    ¡°Wen Jingping hasn¡¯t had much contact with Ding Juesi recently. It seems that she has a new target.¡±

    ¡°A new target?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. It was as expected of the Mary Sue heroine who had a lot of spare tires in the original novel. It had only been a few days, and she already had a new target.

    Was she determined to abandon the car to protect the handsome man and switch to someone else?

    It would have been fine if it had been the original novel. Although Wen Jingping was also a b*tch and flirted with other people, at least her heart belonged to Huo Shaofeng.

    No matter how much she flirted with this group of people, she would still be within the same level and would not cross the line easily.

 Chapter 988 - Man-Eating Flower

    <h4>Chapter 988: Man-Eating Flower</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    The most important thing was that she had flirted with people one by one. One stage after another, she had conquered an important supporting male and made them loyal to her without anyints.

    Even after they discovered each other¡¯s existence, they still had to sigh silently. She was such a good person, so it was only natural that so many people liked her. They were also one of the people who had silently protected her and liked her, after all. Unfortunately, they were not the lucky men who were chosen.

    When Su Yayan saw it, she was shocked. She felt that these spare tires had really been poisoned by the heroine¡¯s halo. Each one of them was more and more demented.

    The situation now was very different from the original novel. She had yet to seed in wooing even one of the male partners, but she had already turned around to flirt with another male partner. She had yed the spare tire thoroughly. Was she not afraid of tipping over?

    Su Yayan rubbed her chin and pondered for a moment. She asked with a smile, ¡°Who is her new target?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the male lead of the drama that they are currently filming.¡±

    ¡°The drama that they are currently filming? The one that Ding Juesi introduced her to?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Amazing! She entered the production team because of her rtionship with the second male lead. She turned around and went to flirt with the first male lead. Her flirtatious methods are one-of-a-kind.¡±

    Xia Junshengughed when he heard her say that. He echoed, ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s foresight and speed in finding a new partner is indeed not something an ordinary person canpare to.¡±

    The word ¡°find a new partner¡± could be said to be very apt. Xia Junsheng had known about Wen Jingping from the very beginning, and he was treated to a series of love and grudges involving this woman, his new boss, and his new boss¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦.

    He had originally thought that Wen Jingping was a dodder flower that relied on a man. He had not expected that she was actually a man-eating flower that ate people without spitting out their bones.

    Once you were targeted by her, you would first fall head over heels for her. Without knowing anything, you would be squeezed dry of all your value. Then, without hesitation, she would abandon the person and turn to look for a new target.

    Thinking about it carefully, it was really creepy. The person that she had targeted was really unlucky for a few lifetimes.

    Xia Junsheng, who was full of admiration for Wen Jingping¡¯s tactics, waspletely unaware of his luck. If not for his boss¡¯s timely help, he would have already be the first target to be sucked dry.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    ¡°Even you think that she has good taste. What is the background of her new target this time?¡±

    ¡°The male lead of their drama is Yin Zhihong, the second young master of the Yin family.¡±

    ¡°The Yin family?¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and tried hard to recall the contents of the original novel. She was sure that the book did not mention the Yin family, and there was no particrly important male lead named Yin Zhihong.

    Could it be that this was an NPC that had yet to be developed?

    Thinking of this, Su Yayan¡¯s heart thumped. Those who had yed the game before knew that a hidden NPC could very well be a big boss just by ying with it. Could this Young Master Yin¡­

    Xia Junsheng saw Su Yayan¡¯s confused expression, he helped to exin, ¡°You might not have heard of it. The Yin family is an old and established performing arts family. Almost every generation has descendants who walk the path of performing arts. Yin Zhihong is a direct descendant of the Yin family. His grandfather is a famous senior who is both virtuous and talented. His grandmother was once a famous actress in a drama. His parents are also singers and performers.

    ¡°It is said that Yin Zhihong¡¯s acting skills are passed down from his grandfather. He has been training in this aspect since he was young. When he just started speaking, he could already read his lines. When he just started walking, he could already act.¡±

    The corner of Su Yayan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°When he just started speaking, he could already read his lines. When he just started walking, he could already act? Isn¡¯t this child¡¯s childhood too hard?¡±

 Chapter 989 - Something Was Not Right

    <h4>Chapter 989: Something Was Not Right</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°Imagine a table full of food at breakfast, and suddenly the young Yin Zhihong says, ¡°I am picky about my food, and you are exactly the dish I wanted.

    ¡°Could one continue his meal?

    ¡°For example, if his parents were watching the stars on the balcony and young Yin Zhihong appeared out of nowhere looking somber and serious, telling them to watch the snow and the stars and the moon with him and recite poetry and verses to the philosophy of life¡­

    ¡°Could this couple¡¯s romantic little date continue?¡±

    ¡°Another example is when the stairs are slippery. When one identally slipped and fell and broke his leg. Suddenly, a faint sentence came from beside her, ¡®You only lost one of your legs, but what she lost was her love!''¡±

    Su Yayan was so scared by her own imagination that she shivered. She felt that if her family really raised her like this, her parents would probably go crazy before the child went crazy.

    Xia Junsheng looked at Su Yayan¡¯s expression and knew that she must have imagined something. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, he chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just an exaggeration. Who really teaches acting at such a young age? It¡¯s more reliable to teach singing and musical instruments. It¡¯s said that when Young Master Yin first debuted, he walked the path of a multi-talented, humble gentleman. He is proficient in all kinds of rare musical instruments, and he also had a fancy singing style. His strength was superior to some male artists of the same period.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then logically speaking, he should be very famous. Why have I never heard of him?¡±

    ¡°His family and connections are there. He keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t engage the high-traffic route. He only acts conscientiously and asionally appears in some official variety shows. He follows the instructions of his superiors and helps promote the ancient culture. He doesn¡¯t even do much publicity, not to mention the usual hype in the circle of scandals.¡±

    Su Yayan muttered, ¡°ording to what you said, this Young Master Yin is quite upright?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Unfortunately, now that this woman has her eyes on him, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for him to uphold this path in the future.¡± Xia Junsheng seemed to have thought of something when he said this. He frowned and said, ¡°Speaking of this, there¡¯s something that I think is quite strange.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°ording to the information, Yin Zhihong had always been indifferent to Wen Jingping in the beginning and kept a distance from her. He might even have heard some rumors about her. Every time this woman took the initiative to approach him to express her goodwill, he would avoid her as much as possible. However, not long ago, for some unknown reason, Yin Zhihong¡¯s attitude toward her suddenly changed. He started to go out with her. Even the acting coach role which was previously taken over by Ding Juesi was taken over by him.

    ¡°Originally, many actors in this production crew knew about the recent events and were prepared to watch the two people involved make a fool of themselves. Now that Wen Jingping suddenly has Yin Zhihong¡¯s support, even if these people are unhappy, they wouldn¡¯t dare to ridicule Wen Jingping in front of him. They wouldn¡¯t even dare to trip her up behind her back.¡±

    After hearing Xia Junsheng¡¯s words, Su Yayan furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yin Zhihong¡¯s first impression of Wen Jingping isn¡¯t good, or could even be considered very bad. However, after the news of Wen Jingping being a mistress and interfering with other people¡¯s families broke out, Yin Zhihong¡¯s impression of her actually changed. He has be appreciative of her and even supported her?¡±

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    ¡°From the information, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡±

    This time, not only Xia Junsheng, but even Su Yayan also realized that something was wrong.

    Could it be that she was wrong? It was not that Wen Jingping did not act pitiful like she did in the past. It was just that the target of her pitiful act was not the public, but her new target.

 Chapter 990 - Stark Contrast

    <h4>Chapter 990: Stark Contrast</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Or was it because she had already snatched away more than half of her female lead aura? However, was her previous female lead aura that powerful?

    The doubts in Su Yayan¡¯s heart rose one after another, making her instinctively uneasy.

    ¡°This matter is indeed a little strange. Get someone to keep an eye on her first. Once she makes any strange moves, tell me immediately,¡± Su Yayan reminded him worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down just because she¡¯s more well-behaved now. You¡¯ve also noticed that she¡¯s a little strange. People who hate her might suddenly fall in love with her one day. It¡¯s hard to guard against her, so keep an eye on her. You can also guard against her.¡±

    Although Xia Junsheng did not quite understand why Su Yayan would care so much about this Wen Jingping, it was just like what Su Yayan said. Some people were a little strange in nature.

    Usually, they did not make a sound. Who knew when they would suddenly jump up and bite you? Although it was not a fatal blow, the pain was certain. Xia Junsheng did not want to take such a risk.

    Wen Jingping probably did not expect that her strange behavior with Yin Zhihong would be noticed so quickly. Moreover, this person who noticed it was the person who could decide her life and death at any time.

    The scandal between Ding Juesi and her was fierce and unsurprisingly caught her off guard.

    Wen Jingping hid in her shell for a few days. It was not easy for her to wait for Hai Yi¡¯s statement to be released. She originally thought that the matter would end here.

    She did not expect that not long after this happened, her hard-earned debut film would be stuck in this awkward period.

    Along with the release of Prima Donna which they had stuck to at the time, the results were predictable.

    The early publicity for Empress was still very strong. In addition, when they first made this show, they were still promoting it as a tribute to history.

    Other than a few people who were at the forefront, resolutely boycotting Wen Jingping who had been in the limelight because of her recent scandal of being a mistress.

    Some viewers who were curious about this kind of theme or who were already interested in history were very willing to take a look at this TV drama.

    This made the viewership ratings of the premiere of Empress quite high, but the audience was not easy to fool. They were attracted by the initial announcement, but the only thing that could attract them to continue watching was the quality of the drama!

    After the first day of broadcast, the audience discovered that the show was simr to many of the previous period dramas that were very surface. It had a historical theme, but it was a clich¨¦ of Mary Sue¡¯s retarded love.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    In general, it was a huge investment. The costumes wereplicated, and the hairstyles were shocking. They looked gorgeous but were actually a burden.

    The money invested was spent on these dispensable props, and the most important thing was ignored.

    The plot was not outstanding, and the acting was awkward. A group of people would be dismissed at any moment.

    On the other hand, the investment announced by the neighboring channel for Prima Donna was not even half of that of Empress. Although the investment was high, it had all been realized.

    In addition, with Luo Baogeng, the dedicated director, striving for excellence, the awkward acting scenes simply could not be kept.

    There was also Song Linghua, the technical consultant, as a cheat. Whether it was the young girls or boys in the production team, they had to learn their manners while filming.

    With the appearance of a single group drama, the people on the side of Prima Donna walked with swaying postures. Their postures were graceful yet solemn.

    When it came to Empress, it was as if they were going to a vige to attend a market. It was chaotic and noisy. It was a mess.

    The difference between the two was obvious.

 Chapter 991 - Discouraged By The Quality

    <h4>Chapter 991: Discouraged By The Quality</h4>

    Not to mention, in support of Xia Ningxi¡¯s first screeny, Song Linghua had specially invited an old friend who worked in costume and even make-up design to promote traditional Chinese opera culture.

    The make-up for the characters in the y was simple and generous, but it was verypatible with the characters themselves and their positioning. Instead, it sublimated the entire plot tone and the appearance of the actors to a certain extent.

    In the eyes of the outside world, these two shows had been secretlypeting since the start of filming. They had thought that the two shows would be evenly matched after the broadcast because they had been fighting so hard before.

    Unexpectedly, many people saw the pros and cons of the two shows on the first day.

    Wen Jingping looked at the high viewership of the premiere of Empress with delight. She imagined that soon, she would be a famous beauty and movie star. Wherever she went, fans would pick her up and give her gifts, attracting the attention of everyone.

    In the end, this fantasy onlysted for a day before it waspletely shattered by the plummeting viewership and reputation.

    On the second day of Empress¡¯s broadcast, the viewership plummeted. It was not even half of the premiere. All kinds of negative reviews flooded thement section at the bottom of the web page, directly cutting the ratings of the series from the eight points given by the premiere to five points, and it kept dropping.

    [This is a big production that ims to have invested a few hundred million? Hehe, I think this so-called big production is using these shy clothes, jewelry, and the exorbitant pay of the actors.]

    [This kind of nouveau riche hairstyle that can¡¯t wait to pile up into a small hill and pile up a box of gold, silver, and jewelry on his head, as well as this film studio-style stic costume that can cause a person to fall to their death with a single trip. There¡¯s also the dazzling gold and jade that can¡¯t wait to blind your eyes and tell you how rich the production team¡¯s exaggerated background is. When will these directors and producers understand whether or not a show is good in terms of plot and acting skills, and not these messy superficial things?]

    [XXX passerby fan. Since my idol also acted in this drama and I saw that the makeup photos were okay, I clicked on the photo and watched an episode. I was blinded by the light. What kind of aesthetic standards do directors and stylists have nowadays? Do they really think that the audience likes nouveau riche style like you?]

    [On the top floor, I¡¯m also a passerby fan of an actor in this drama. In order to watch him, I endured this strange style and watched an episode. In the end, I couldn¡¯t stand the awkward acting skills of a few actors and was persuaded to quit. It was too eye-piercing!]

    [The director and the scriptwriter of this drama are really amazing. They clearly saw that many of the supporting actors in this drama are excellent actors. Even if they aren¡¯t experienced actors, at least those who have watched several of their dramas before know that their acting skills are passable. At the very least, they won¡¯t cause the audience to inexplicably leave the drama. In the end, in this drama, the collective acting skills of the actors have declined. Is it the actors who act perfunctorily or the director who acts perfunctorily?]

    [Doesn¡¯t anyone feel that the lines of this drama are especially awkward? When I clicked on it, I happened to see that talent show, and the lines directly shocked me away. I really doubt the standard of this drama¡¯s scriptwriter. This kind of overbearing CEO series of lines that gave people goosebumps wouldn¡¯t have been popr a few hundred years ago, okay? I really thought that when filming a costume drama, the lines would follow the era. They really treat the audience as fools.]

    Other than these ordinary audiences who were only attracted by the trailer and the publicity, but were persuaded to leave by the plot and acting skills, the audience for the premiere were mostly fans of ancient culture who were attracted by the publicity of Hai Yi¡¯s early historical drama.

    These people had genuine feelings for ancient culture. When they saw their favorite things being ruined, their reaction was much greater than the ordinary audience.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

 Chapter 992 - Reputation Plummets

    <h4>Chapter 992: Reputation Plummets</h4>

    [Fans of Ancient Earth¡¯s culture and history say they are disgusted. The show they are filming is about a legendary figure recorded in Ancient Earth¡¯s history. When I saw this history, I was captivated by her extraordinary political views and boldness. For this reason, when I chose my university, I specially chose a relevant major to learn more about ancient culture and history, and the history rted to her!]

    [I heard that someone was willing to make her legendary life into a TV series. In the beginning, I was very happy and looking forward to it. For this reason, I even gave up on the tutor ss tonight and risked failing my course to catch the premiere of this drama. However, the facts proved that this drama was not worth my expectations. This drama portrayed an independent woman with a political mind as a white lotus who relied on a man to get ahead. Urgh!]

    The message was from a student of ancient culture. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with the drama. She did not mention the contents of the drama throughout the whole process, but the disappointment in her words was obvious.

    It was worth mentioning that many people agreed with her. Most of them were fans of ancient culture and had high expectations for this drama.

    No, to be precise, they had high expectations for the ancient costume dramas of recent years. Unfortunately, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    Every time they thought that their bottom line had been lowered enough, the appearance of some dramas would always tell them that this bottom line had to be lowered a little more, or they would really die of anger.

    After being angry a few times like this, some people became numb, and some people exploded.

    After the first such disappointment was expressed in professionalments, more and more fans of ancient culture joined the battle team and began to criticize Wen Jingping¡¯s drama from beginning to end.

    A particrly powerful professional even organized a popr science post for the drama, specifically identifying some of the ws in the costumes, hairstyles, props, and etiquette, he even gave a series of historical arguments, making people unable to refute him.

    After seeing his popr science post, many people felt that the drama was even more shallow.

    After spending so much money on the set, the costumes, the makeup, the acting, and the plot, where did all the money go? Did you spend it on propaganda to brainwash the audience?

    That was why you should never try to annoy a group. This was because you never know when your actions will be the trigger for their outburst.

    And once these people are united because of this fuse, the energy they can explode is hard to predict and resist.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s drama, unfortunately, became the fuse for the audience that was fooled by all kinds of TV dramas all these years. Even the viewership of her drama also fell to the bottom with its reputation.

    Wen Jingping looked at the negative reviews of the TV drama, which were more than 90%, as well as the popr science posts that had been liked to the top. She was so angry that she directly smashed the things beside her.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    ¡°These idiots, what do they know? A group of idiots who had never seen the world. They didn¡¯t even know what famous people and things had happened in ancient times. How could they have the face to criticize my drama? And these so-called fans of ancient culture im to be professionals? Do you really think you know everything just because you¡¯ve learned a little? Just because you¡¯ve seen some things, you think you¡¯re so powerful. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just a straight shooter! In reality, people who can¡¯t be seen in public will only show off their existence on the inte. Absolute trash!¡±

 Chapter 993 - Two Extremes

    <h4>Chapter 993: Two Extremes</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Wen Jingping vented for a while and calmed down a little. Then, as if she had thought of something, she clicked open thement section of Prima Donna.

    The trailer for Prima Donna was not bad. It was a pity that every time there was any movement, another drama would stick to it and deliberately suppress its poprity.

    Therefore, the viewership ratings of the premiere of Prima Donna were a little lower than that of Empress. This was also one of the points where Wen Jingping was so proud that she forgot herself. She felt that her drama had surpassed East City¡¯s drama, she had also surpassed Su Yayan by a head.

    However, she probably did not expect this sense of superiority tost for a day. As the viewership ratings of Empress plummeted, Prima Donna¡¯s viewership ratings and reputation steadily rose.

    Simrly, it started with an eight-point score. Empress¡¯ ratings kept dropping, but Prima Donna¡¯s ratings had gradually climbed to 8.5 points. The reviews below were all good.

    [This style, this set, and this acting skills are really amazing! Compared to the next-door crew, the little brothers and sisters are simply legendary. The plot is also very sinct and doesn¡¯t drag on. I¡¯m in love!]

    [Previous poster, keep a low profile. We don¡¯t do the one-on-one thing. The most important thing is that the next-door crew has a colorful and colorful style, as well as extremely embarrassing acting skills. There¡¯s really nothing topare with our show. Please don¡¯t lower yourself. Thank you.]

    [When I was looking at the cast, I was worried that the main actors weren¡¯t young anymore. Would they be too old to act as young girls in their teens or twenties? Reality proved that I was too narrow-minded. The age of a celebrity is different from our age. In the drama, the young brothers and sisters were so tender that water could be squeezed out of them. I could do it again!]

    [It wasn¡¯t just because their skin conditions were good and they knew how to take care of it. To poprize the logistics team of this drama, the stylist was teacher Xi Meiling. Back then, she was a famous actress in the entertainment industry! The most ssic dramas such as ¡°The Secret History of XX¡±, ¡°XX Dynasty¡±, ¡°XX Biography¡± and a series of especially good dramas were all once the white moonlight in their hearts. It was just thatter when they got older, they gradually faded out of the industry and didn¡¯t give much styling to others. I didn¡¯t expect this drama to be able to invite such seniors. Just because of this thing, I will definitely watch this drama to the end.]

    [It¡¯s not just the stylist. Look at the director of this drama, Luo Baogeng. Those who didn¡¯t know would be pleasantly surprised if they went to search. Song Linghua, Teacher Song was also invited as a technical consultant. Those who didn¡¯t know could also go to search. She was a famous opera master and must have especially been invited because of the identity of the female lead. From this point of view, the production team is very thoughtful. It isn¡¯t like the production team next door. Previously, our drama series often talked about investment. I thought that they had hired Golden Immortal Luo as a foreign aid, but now, it seems like that¡¯s all there is to it.]

    [Hahaha, the sister upstairs is too outstanding. She said everything that I wanted to say. Golden Immortal Luo could be said to be very appropriate. Before the drama series had aired, the troll army was terrifying. It couldn¡¯t be said, but it was just a few hundred million that was invested. We have money, and those who say we are all poor people!]

    [I went out to search and came back. F*ck, what kind of supernatural drama crew is this? No wonder even though I couldn¡¯t understand what the female lead singer was singing, I felt that her figure was especially beautiful and her temperament was especially good. Most importantly, the sounds she sang were especially sweet and pleasant. When I watched it yesterday, my mother listened to a few lines from the side and immediately ran over to watch it with me. After watching two episodes, she especially asked me to call her when I am watching it tomorrow, hahaha...]

 Chapter 994 - Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 994: Retribution</h4>

    When the twopanies had been at loggerheads, the first thing they had done was to take the director team as an example. Hai Yi had poached Pan You¡¯an so Su Yayan had personally invited Luo Baogeng over. She had forcefully secured a win over Pan You¡¯an.

    Therefore, many people knew that the director of their drama was Luo Baogeng. However, if it was not for the fact that someone had deliberately mentioned the other behind-the-scenes workers such as screenwriters, technical consultants, and stylists, most people would not have thought of paying attention to them.

    In addition, most of these old artists were used to keeping a low profile and did not like to create hype. In the beginning, when the production team announced it, they deliberately avoided it and tried their best not to let some people disturb these seniors.

    Now, the show had already been broadcast. Self-promotion was not the same as the audience taking the initiative to discover it.

    The early shows had not been broadcast or were not popr yet. Self-promotion was to let the audiencee to watch the show and increase the viewership ratings.

    When the audience took the initiative to discover the drama, it meant that the drama had already entered the public¡¯s sight and received a certain level of recognition. If the behind-the-scenes team was found out at this time, it would only be icing on the cake.

    It would also leave a good impression that the production team was sincerely keeping a low profile and doing practical things.

    Wen Jingping had been so angry when she saw that her drama had been criticized for being useless and she had smashed things in her anger. Now that she saw that her opponent¡¯s drama had such a good reputation and received so much praise, her anger instantly rushed to her head, she wished she could pick up the things that were scattered on the ground and smash them again.

    ¡°These idiots don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. What¡¯s so good about an actor¡¯s drama? It¡¯s just grandstanding. How can it be as big as the theme of my drama? As expected, although the technological development of the future era has advanced a little, these entertainment tastes are getting lower and lower. They don¡¯t deserve to like my drama at all!¡±

    The system in Wen Jingping¡¯s mind listened to its host¡¯sints. It wanted to say something, but it could not.

    If it was not for the fact that it was just a string of emotionless data, it would probably have rolled its eyes at her.

    However, Wen Jingping did not have any self-awareness at all. She muttered to herself, ¡°These must be inte trolls. Yes, they must be inte trolls. Otherwise, why would they onlye to find trouble with me, and not a single one of them went to find trouble with East City? Both of the dramas are period dramas. How can their makeup, hairstyle, and even their clothespare to mine? What does it have to do with history? Why do these people insist on finding trouble with me, and not go to educate them? There must be someone deliberately leading the rhythm here.¡±

    When the system heard this, it grumbled in its heart, ¡®Your drama has always been a period drama since the beginning of filming, just to reap the benefits of these fans of ancient culture. The people from the neighboring production team aren¡¯t as capable as you. From the very beginning, they said that it was just an empty background, and they just randomly set up a background to facilitate the plot.¡¯

    Although those professionals were sharp, they were not stupid. They came to find fault with the two of them. If they went to find fault with the production team, it would be a scam!

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. I have to buy a troll army too. I have to get thepany to help me buy a troll army. I also have to delete the reviews. I can¡¯t let them run me down.¡± Wen Jingping seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw, she hurriedly called her manager, who had half given up on her, to ask her to help her deal with this matter.

    Who would have thought that before she could make this call, another call woulde in?

    ¡°Hello, Miss Wen. I¡¯m Mr. Dou¡¯s assistant, Li Yue.¡±

 Chapter 995 - Two Choices

    <h4>Chapter 995: Two Choices</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Wen Jingping shivered uncontrobly when she heard the words ¡°Mr. Dou.¡±

    She swallowed her saliva and said carefully, ¡°Mr... Mr. Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Miss Wen should know that the drama you filmed previously has been released recently.¡±

    ¡°Yes... That is true.¡±

    ¡°I took a look. The viewership of the premiere of this drama is alright. But...¡±

    No matter what they said, as long there was the word ¡°but¡±, it was easy for problems to arise.

    Wen Jingping naturally knew this. Her heart skipped a beat, and her expression froze for a moment.

    ¡°However, other than the premiere of this drama, the viewership of theter stages of this drama has dropped significantly. Its reputation doesn¡¯t seem to be very good either.¡±

    ¡°This... this is only temporary. The audience for this show was already picky, and some people didn¡¯t like to follow the show. They would only watch it from the beginning after the show was over. A temporary drop in viewership doesn¡¯t mean anything. I believe that our show is so good and has umted a lot of experience. The viewership will definitely climb up slowly as the show continues to broadcast.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Li Yue¡¯s tone did not fluctuate at all, as if he was not very interested in this, ¡°As an employee of the samepany, I naturally hope that Miss Wen¡¯s drama will sell well. However, I have to remind Miss Wen not to forget the bet with Mr. Dou back then.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face turned pale and she said stiffly, ¡°I... I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Miss Wen promised Mr. Dou that as long as you were the female lead of this drama, you would be able to carry the viewership ratings. Even if there was no revenue, we wouldn¡¯t let this drama suffer a loss. However, now...¡±

    ¡°Now that the drama has just been broadcast, everything is unknown.¡± Wen Jingping¡¯s head was already covered in a cold sweat, and she interrupted Li Yue before he could finish speaking.

    Li Yue was silent for a moment, suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Miss Wen is right. The show has just started broadcasting. Everything is unknown. I just want to remind Miss Wen that if the viewership ratings for theter part of the show are really as Miss Wen said, it will be fine if the early investment returns to the revenue. However, if it loses money, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to think of a way to make up for the losses incurred.¡±

    ¡°On what basis?!¡± Wen Jingping was so frightened that she blurted out shrilly. After she finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong and hurriedly tried to remedy the situation, ¡°What I mean is that the sess or failure of a drama is not just a matter of the female lead. What you just said is a little...¡±

    ¡°The sess or failure of a drama is indeed not just a matter of one person. However, Miss Wen seems to have forgotten that you made this bet with Mr. Dou previously. Could it be that you want to go back on your word now?¡±

    ¡°No, I... I didn¡¯t mean that...¡±

    Li Yue did not give Wen Jingping a chance to refute, he continued, ¡°Furthermore, why are the male and female leads called the male and female leads? It¡¯s because they have the most scenes in the drama and are the most popr. In other words, they are here to get the viewership ratings. Unfortunately, your drama is a drama with a big female lead. No one else in the drama has as many scenes as you.¡±

    To put it bluntly, if a female lead of a big female lead drama could not handle the viewership ratings, how could she call herself a female lead? Now that the drama could not get viewership ratings, the investors are losing money. Who else could they me?

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, please understand one thing. I¡¯m here to inform you, not to discuss with you. You only have two choices. First, pray that this drama can reallye back from the dead and get viewership ratings. Two, try to make money and paypensation. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to afford the consequences.¡±

 Chapter 996 - There Must Be Something Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 996: There Must Be Something Wrong</h4>

    After Li Yue finished speaking, he did not give Wen Jingping a chance to react and hung up the phone.

    Wen Jingping heard the busy tone from the other end of the line and her entire face sank. She endured it for a while, but in the end, no one stopped her and smashed everything in her hands.

    After smashing everything to vent her anger, Wen Jingping pointed the spearhead at the system again and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Useless trash, this is the so-called male protagonist of yours. You still don¡¯t want to let me sever ties with him. Do you want him to kill me?¡±

    The system was angered by Wen Jingping¡¯s shameless act of throwing the me, and said coldly, ¡°Please understand, host, the second male protagonist is the host¡¯s choice, it has nothing to do with the system.¡±

    Wen Jingping choked, and her face was extremely gloomy. ¡°How many times have I said it, I never chose him. It was you guys who decided, I won¡¯t admit it.¡±

    The system chuckled twice and shut up. After that, no matter how much Wen Jingping poked it, it was unwilling to pay attention to her.

    Wen Jingpingined about theck of results and even made herself angry.

    However, when she thought about what Li Yue had just said, Wen Jingping could not stop her fear. She knew better than anyone how much the investment in Empress was.

    Wen Jingping did not even dare to think about how much she would have to pay if the follow-up ratings of this drama wereckluster.

    That was an astronomical figure that Wen Jingping did not even dare to think about!

    ¡°How could he do this to me? How could he do this to me...¡± Wen Jingping crossed her arms in front of her chest, her entire body shivering.

    She could not understand how things had be like this. It was obvious that other people were able to get their hands on wealth and glory.

    Yet, she had been running around for so long and did not get anything. Instead, she had been cursed and inexplicably shouldered a huge debt.

    Why was it like this? Dou Tianyi had been very good to her at the beginning. He liked to eat her dishes, arranged her amodation, and even helped her avoid Huo Shaofeng¡¯s pestering.

    She was afraid of him, but she was secretly happy that he treated her differently. However, why did it suddenly change?

    Wen Jingping still could not figure out why Dou Tianyi would suddenly abandon her. He did not even want to meet her face to face. When did the problem start?

    Thinking about it carefully, every time she thought she was about to seed, all kinds of ¡°idents¡± would suddenly appear.

    Ding Juesi and Dou Tianyi were the same this time, but when it came down to it, it seemed to have started from Huo Shaofeng¡¯s time.

    First, it was the talent show, then there was the ident at Huo Shaofeng¡¯s house. Everything seemed to have been forcefully pushed off course by a big hand, causing her efforts to go up in smoke time and time again.

    And this big hand seemed to havee from Huo Shaofeng¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e, Miss Su.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s not-so-smart brain was once in a blue moon.

    Thinking about it carefully, everything seemed to have changed suddenly after Huo Shaofeng broke off the engagement with Miss Su.

    After that, Miss Su married Huo Shaofeng¡¯s uncle and easily obtained a talent managementpany. This managementpany was the main investor for the show she participated in.

    In order to stay, she had a conflict with the artiste of the talent managementpany.

    After that, Huo Shaofeng was suddenly kicked out of the Huo Corporation and deprived of his inheritance rights.

    Huo Shaofeng¡¯s crippled uncle¡¯s legs suddenly recovered. He snatched thepany back from Huo Shaofeng¡¯s father and kicked him out of thepany.

    ording to the system, Huo Shaofeng originally had the male lead¡¯s script. How could he be so easily struck out by someone?

    There must be something wrong with Miss Su and Huo Shaofeng¡¯s uncle!

 Chapter 997 - Dedicated To Selling Herself

    <h4>Chapter 997: Dedicated To Selling Herself</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    However, so what if Wen Jingping knew that there was something wrong with Su Yayan?

    She could not even protect herself in her current situation, let alone find trouble with Su Yayan.

    Thinking of the huge debt she was about to bear, Wen Jingping was both afraid and resentful. She could only ce all her hopes on thest straw.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just admit defeat. There¡¯s so much money... Where can I find that much money?¡± Wen Jingping paced back and forth with a pale face. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyes lit up, ¡°Yin Zhihong. Yes, as long as he¡¯s willing to help, there¡¯s still a chance.¡±

    After the incident with Ding Juesi, Wen Jingping exchanged all the positive feeling points she had gained from Ding Juesi for props and used them all on Yin Zhihong. This caused Yin Zhihong¡¯s attitude towards her to change significantly and allowed her to stay on the set and not be affected by Ding Juesi¡¯s scandal.

    Now, Wen Jingping had no other choice. Yin Zhihong was herst hope. As long as she could capture him and make him loyal to her, she would be able to make aeback!

    After thinking this through, Wen Jingping gritted her teeth and decided to use some extreme measures.

    Su Yayan did not know that Hai Yi had gone through all these twists and turns. She also did not know that Wen Jingping had been forced into a desperate situation and was unexpectedly suspecting her.

    With the hot broadcast of Prima Donna, Su Yayan also weed an uninvited guest.

    ¡°Director Luo, Auntie Song, why are you here?¡± Su Yayan looked at the elders sitting in the hall and blinked. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°These are...¡±

    ¡°President Su is back!¡± As soon as Su Yayan finished speaking, Xia Ningxi had already stood up and rushed to Su Yayan¡¯s side before Luo Baogeng and the others could say anything. Her eyes were shining, and she smiled a little foolishly.

    Su Yayan felt goosebumps all over her body from herughter, and she instinctively took a step back.

    Just as she was wondering what kind of provocation this girl had received, she heard her lower her voice and shout excitedly, ¡°Host...¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± Alright, the mystery has been solved. Someone must have snitched on her! She should not have trusted the mouth of that kid from the Lan family too much!

    ¡°You knew? Miss An told you?¡±

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    Su Yayan¡¯s words were a disguised acknowledgment of Xia Ningxi¡¯s words. The light in Xia Ningxi¡¯s eyes grew brighter. If it were not for the elders present, she would have pounced on Su Yayan and give her a big kiss.

    Xia Ningxi could not help but nod, tears welled up in her eyes as she sucked up to Su Yayan. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you! Sob, sob¡­ Have I seeded in chasing my idol? No, the host owns East City. I work with East City. So the host can be considered my boss. Host, is yourpany still short of writers? The ones who write scripts. I will ept no pay, just three meals a day!¡±

    Su Yayanughed helplessly, ¡°Ourpany does not provide three meals a day.¡±

    ¡°One meal is fine too. Or one meal a week is fine too. I¡¯ll pay for it myself. I just want a number!¡±

    Xia Ningxi was afraid that Su Yayan would refuse. She raised her head and looked at Su Yayan eagerly, she tried her best to promote herself, ¡°Host, you¡¯ve promoted employee benefits in the live broadcast room before, right? I don¡¯t ask for much, and I don¡¯t need it to be free. I can pay for it. I just want to be able to join the employee team. Once a week, no, once a month, I¡¯ll be able to get a number at the restaurant. Host, please ept this hardworking, adorable employee!¡±

    Su Yayan,¡±...¡± No, girl, does your family know that you¡¯re so dedicated to selling yourself?

 Chapter 998 - Ask You For Help

    <h4>Chapter 998: Ask You For Help</h4>

    In the end, it was Song Linghua who took the initiative to save Su Yayan from the awkward atmosphere of being chased by a fanatical fan.

    ¡°What are you guys whispering about over there? Tell us too.¡±

    Only then did Su Yayan wake up from her dream, she looked at the few of them with a faint smile and said, ¡°I was telling Miss Xia about the drama that we are currently broadcasting. I saw that the online reviews of this drama are very good, and the viewership is also very high. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Director Luo, Miss Xia, and the rest of the crew.¡±

    When Luo Baogeng heard Su Yayan praise their drama for being well-filmed, his expression was a little smug. However, he said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because yourpany¡¯s investment is in ce. After spending so much money, it¡¯s not out of the ordinary to produce such a good drama.¡±

    ¡°Director Luo is too modest. Nowadays, it¡¯s really not possible to produce a good show just by spending money. Not to mention, the lousy production team next door has spent as much money as our show. What happened in the end? Look at how many people on the inte arementing about them. It¡¯s because they don¡¯t have good directors and consultants like you and Auntie Song. No matter how good the actors are, no matter how good the script is, it will be ruined.¡±

    If one had to say that Prima Donna had received a lot of good ratings recently, the person who regretted it the most was Pan You¡¯an, who had originally been invited by East City to direct the show and then terminated his contract to join Hai Yi.

    Pan You¡¯an had initially verbally agreed to direct Prima Donna, but before he signed the contract, he had jumped ship to Hai Yi and announced that he would direct Empress, openly helping Hai Yi stab East City.

    In fact, the reason why he was willing to jump ship was very simple. Compared to East City, Hai Yi gave him morepensation, more promises, and more generous treatment.

    However, after he joined the crew, he realized that he had been tricked.

    Hai Yi had indeed given him morepensation, but in exchange, thepany had stripped him of most of his rights as a director.

    They were both major productions in ancient costumes, but East City did not choose the crew. The scriptwriters would often interfere with the adaptation of the storyline and even the recement of the actors.

    Most of the power in the crew was given to Luo Baogeng, giving him the greatest trust. Hai Yi was different. From casting to the addition and subtraction of the storyline, and even some friction during the filming process, the director had almost no right to speak.

    The final result was that the shoot was a total disaster. The show was not filmed well, the ratings were not good, and many of Hai Yi¡¯s empty promises could not be fulfilled.

    In addition, to trample over East City, Hai Yi had publicized the matter of him directing Empress to everyone. Outsiders did not understand, but insiders could see through it at a nce.

    If he had filmed the drama well, it would have been fine. After all, in this industry, the higher you were, the lower you were. As long as you stood tall, your character was secondary.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    However, the truth was that he had messed up.

    He had lost his face. One could imagine what the future would hold for him.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. The two of you should stop bragging about work.¡± Song Linghua could not stand the two of them bragging to each other. She tugged at her husband and red at him, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, let¡¯s talk about serious business.¡± Luo Baogeng, who was red at by his wife, also remembered the purpose of his visit today. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Little Su, we came here today because we have something to ask you for help.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, these two are old friends of ours for many years.¡± Song Linghua pointed at the two elders who were about the same age as them and introduced them, ¡°A junior in their family had an ident two years ago and was injured. We happened to hear some things and thought that you might be able to help her. That¡¯s why...¡±

 Chapter 999 - Severe Burns

    <h4>Chapter 999: Severe Burns</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Did she identally hear something? Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and nced at Xia Ningxi as if she had sensed something.

    Xia Ningxi looked at the sky and the ground guiltily, but she did not dare to look at Su Yayan.

    She just... when she heard Song Linghua and the others talking about this, she could not hold back her desire to make peace with her idol.

    In the end, she did not expect that her hot-headedness would cause trouble for the host. Would the host hate her because of this? Sob, sob, sob¡­

    When Su Yayan saw Xia Ningxi¡¯s reaction, he knew what she was thinking. She smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Song, it¡¯s rare for you to ask for help. If I can help, I will do anything. I just don¡¯t know what exactly Auntie Song is talking about.¡±

    When Song Linghua heard this, she did not say anything. Instead, she looked at the two old men beside her.

    The two of them understood and quickly stood up. ¡°Hello, Miss Su. We are friends of Baogeng and Linghua. My surname is Li. This is my wife.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Li.¡± This Uncle Li was about the same age as Luo Baogeng. Logically speaking, Su Yayan should call him Grandpa.

    However, ever since Su Yayan married Huo Chenhuan, she had long been used to being a generation higher than her peers. Song Linghua and Luo Baogeng were old friends with Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents, so Su Yayan followed their seniority, it was not rude to call him ¡°Uncle¡±.

    Grandpa Li was a little surprised when he found out that Su Yayan was the person they were looking for. After all, they thought that Su Yayan was a little too young.

    As a result, Grandpa Li became more reserved when he spoke to Su Yayan. Su Yayan calling him ¡°Uncle¡± now was a timely way to soothe his embarrassment, his tone was at least a little more rxed. ¡°It¡¯s like this. This is my granddaughter. Her name is Li Annan. She used to be... a singer.¡±

    A singer? Su Yayan subconsciously nced at the youngdy sitting next to the two old men.

    In fact, Su Yayan noticed her the moment she entered the door. There was no other reason. It was not particrly cold weather, but she waspletely wrapped up, almost not revealing any flesh.

    Even her face only revealed a pair of lifeless eyes. She looked... strange.

    As if he could see Su Yayan¡¯s curiosity towards his granddaughter, a hint of sadness shed across Grandpa Li¡¯s eyes, he took the initiative to exin, ¡°Annan had an ident when she was performing overseas three years ago. A fire suddenly broke out in the concert venue. The fire spread very quickly and reached the lounge where Annan was.¡±

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    When Grandpa Li said this, Li Annan¡¯s lifeless eyes moved slightly. One could vaguely see that she was unwilling and resentful.

    ¡°Although the rescue workers arrived in time and Annan barely survived, the fire still left her with a body full of scars and took away her... voice.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes when she heard this. She could roughly guess why these people came to find her and finally understood why the person in front of her was wrapped up so tightly.

    Fire was indeed scary at times. A girl who was a singer had survived the fire, but her face was disfigured. She no longer had a voice that she was proud of. No one could tell if this was a blessing or a misfortune.

    Su Yayan looked into the other party¡¯s lifeless eyes. A rare bit ofpassion appeared in her heart. She probed, ¡°Can I take a look at her injuries?¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan said this, Li Annan suddenly trembled and subconsciously reached out to cover her face. It was obvious that she was very resistant to exposing the burns on her body to a stranger.

 Chapter 1000 - Little Starâ€™s Complaints

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Little Star¡¯s Comints</h4>

    Grandma Li was sitting next to Li Annan. Seeing this, she hugged her granddaughter andforted her gently.

    Su Yayan did not expect her to have such a big reaction. She touched her nose and said awkwardly, ¡°If you find it offensive, then forget it.¡±

    However, Grandpa Li frowned and looked hesitant.

    No matter how much doubt they had about Su Yayan¡¯s ability, they hade here today with a glimmer of hope. However, if she did not even show her injuries to her, how could she let Su Yayan help treat her?

    Thinking of this, Grandpa Li finally did not hesitate anymore, he walked to his granddaughter and said hoarsely, ¡°Annan, let¡¯s let Miss Su take a look. Just one look. I know that you are sad and do not want anyone to see your face. However, Miss Su is not someone else. Perhaps... perhaps she really would have a way. Don¡¯t be afraid. Grandpa and Grandma are here.¡±

    Song Linghua and the others saw the situation and quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Annan, if you don¡¯t mind, we can also leave. Let Little Su stay alone and help you take a look, okay?¡±

    Song Linghua and her husband were old acquaintances with Grandpa and Grandma Li. Moreover, they had been in contact with each other all these years, so they loved each other¡¯s juniors very much.

    Otherwise, they would not have abandoned their pride and speciallye to Su Yayan for her.

    When Li Annan heard their words, not only did she not calm down, her reaction was even greater. She gripped the edge of the gauze tightly and her entire body tensed up.

    She was like a fully drawn bow that could snap at any time.

    The few elders also felt a little heartache when they saw this, and they all started to retreat at the same time.

    Just then, the sound of a baby¡¯s cry suddenly rang out, breaking the tense atmosphere in the room.

    When Su Yayan heard the cry, she could not care less about the guests. She quickly went up to the nanny and carried Little Star over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you miss your mommy? Let mommy give you a kiss... Now stop crying, okay?¡±

    Little Star¡¯s moods came and went quickly. After Su Yayan hugged and coaxed him for a while, he stopped crying and grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s clothes. He was very pitiful.

    ¡°Woof woof...¡± Dun Dun brought its silly son around Su Yayan¡¯s feet and kept barking.

    When Little Star heard the dog barking, he held his mouth and wanted to cry again. He looked like he had been wronged.

    When Su Yayan saw him like this, she immediately became nervous and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you crying again? Did Dun Dun and the others bully you? Tell mommy and mommy will help you vent your anger.¡±

    Little Star seemed to understand his mother¡¯s words. He waved his fat little hands that looked like lotus roots and kept crying, as if he wasining.

    The nanny at the side timely exined, ¡°Just now, I brought Little Young Master to y with the little pink ball that the Young Madam bought before. Little Young Master likes that ball very much. Every time he finishes drinking milk, he must pat that ball. Perhaps it was because he was particrly happy today, but he hit the ball a little too hard and sent it flying. I was just about to carry him over to pick it up when Silly ran out of nowhere. He bit the ball and ran away. I don¡¯t know where he hid it after that. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t find it. Then Little Young Master cried.¡±

    Su Yayan really did not expect such a thing. She was amused. She lowered her head and rubbed her son¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s just a small toy. Just let Silly find it back for you. Forget it if we can¡¯t find it back. Mommy will buy you a new one. You¡¯re crying over such a small matter. I didn¡¯t expect our baby to be such a crybaby.¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡± The little guy wasughed at by his mother and snorted in dissatisfaction before burying himself in Su Yayan¡¯s arms, unwilling to raise his head no matter what.

 Chapter 1001 - Softened Her Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Softened Her Attitude</h4>

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Xia Ningxiughed uncontrobly when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. She squatted down beside the two dogs and said in surprise, ¡°Host, is your dog¡¯s name Silly? This corgi does indeed look silly. It doesn¡¯t feel like a corgi, it behaves more like a husky.¡±

    Silly did not know that it was ridiculed. He even stupidly raised his head and stuck his tongue out at Xia Ningxi.

    Dun Dun patted its dog son¡¯s head in disappointment. To prevent it from being stupid in front of the guests, it picked Silly up on the back of its neck and ran away with its short legs.

    Xia Ningxi looked at the backs of the two dogs, one big and one small, sheughed so hard that she leaned forward. ¡°I heard people say that corgi¡¯s legs are short and they run like a small moving meatball. I didn¡¯t believe it. Today, I saw that it actually makes sense. Hahahaha...¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± Girl, yourughter is a little too wild. Be careful that they don¡¯te back and bite you. Don¡¯t you know that corgis hate people who say that their legs are short?

    After such a small episode, the few elders who were originally frowning could not help but smile. Grandma Li looked at Su Yayan, who was holding the baby not far away, she turned around and found that Li Annan had somehow calmed down. Her eyes were fixed on the fat boy in Su Yayan¡¯s arms.

    Grandma Li was slightly startled. Then, she thought of something and her eyes suddenly turned red.

    After Su Yayan had coaxed the child, she put her attention back on the few guests. To be more precise, she put her attention on Li Annan.

    ¡°Have you considered it? If it¡¯s too much of a stretch, let¡¯s call it a day. You guys can go back and discuss it before making a decision.¡±

    Su Yayan did not have the habit of forcing people. She also did not have the habit of trying to ingratiate herself with others.

    Today¡¯s matter was that these people had something to ask of her. Before they came, they did not even know to unify their opinions. They only made such a scene when they arrived.

    Even if Li Annan was indeed pitiful, Su Yayan also felt that there was no need for her to rush to beg people to do this examination.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing... I¡¯m willing to show it to you, but it can only be you alone.¡±

    Once these words were said, the room fell silent again.

    Li Annan¡¯s voice was really unpleasant to hear. It was so hoarse that it was like a car tire running over gravel. It was deep and had a slight tearing feeling.

    After listening to it too much, it always made people feel ufortable.

    Ever since her throat was burned by the fire, Li Annan rarely spoke. This was the reason.

    Grandpa Li was the first to react. He said emotionally and with heartache, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re willing. Miss Su, what do you think...¡±

    Su Yayan did not expect Li Annan¡¯s attitude to change so quickly. She looked at her suspiciously and said, ¡°There¡¯s a guest room downstairs. Follow me. The others can wait outside for a while.¡±

    Su Yayan naturally could not carry Little Star since she had to go in to check on Li Annan. She handed the child to Uncle Zhang for the time being and asked him to take care of the guests in the hall.

    ¡°Host, can I y with your baby for a while?¡±

    Xia Ningxi¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the chubby baby in the bass. Her excitement was beyond words.

    Today, not only did she see the host in person, but she also saw the legendary baby of the host¡¯s family! Ah, her life wasplete!

    Su Yayan could tell what Xia Ningxi was thinking. She did not stop her, ¡°Sure, but my baby is a little afraid of strangers and likes to cause trouble. Just look at him and don¡¯t touch him too much. If you make him cry, no one will be able to stop him.¡±

    Xia Ningxi quickly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just look at him. I promise I won¡¯t touch him!¡±

 Chapter 1002 - More Serious Than She Expected

    <h4>Chapter 1002: More Serious Than She Expected</h4>

    The guest room on the first floor was next to the hall. Su Yayan brought Li Annan in and looked at the open windows in the room. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you need me to close the windows?¡±

    Li Annan pursed her lips and nodded slightly.

    Su Yayan did not mind. She walked over to close the windows and pulled the curtains as well.

    Fortunately, the sky was notpletely dark yet. The curtains in the room were gauze and transparent.

    Even if they were all closed, they could clearly see the furnishings in the room and the faces of the people around them through the weak light.

    Su Yayan pulled the curtains and returned to the bed. She heard Li Annan say with her head slightly lowered, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Do you want to do it yourself... Or do you want me to help you...¡±

    Hearing this, Li Annan¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and her hands subconsciously tightened.

    The two of them were in a stalemate for quite a while before Li Annan¡¯s hands trembled as she slowly removed the bandages covering her face and neck.

    When thestyer of bandages fell, Su Yayan realized that the burns on the person in front of her were much more serious than she had imagined.

    The excessive burns left scars and pink scars on her face. There was slight atrophy in the depths of her cheeks and chin, making her facial features look strange.

    If it was at night and she was not mentally prepared to see such a face suddenly, she would most likely be frightened and have nightmares.

    No wonder she had such a big reaction when she said that she wanted to see her injuries.

    If it were her, she would not want to be seen by others even if she had turned into such a ghost-like appearance.

    No, to be precise, if it were her, Su Yayan was not even sure if she would have the courage to continue living.

    After a short moment of surprise, Su Yayan took the initiative to walk to Li Annan¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can I touch it?¡±

    Li Annan clenched her fists tightly and resisted the urge to wrap the bandage back. She nodded her head indiscernibly.

    She did not even dare to look Su Yayan in the eye. She was afraid to see fear, disgust, and other emotions in the other party¡¯s eyes. She was even more afraid to see her ugly and twisted face in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yayan obtained Li Annan¡¯s consent and reached out to touch her face. She carefully felt the bumps on her fingertips and some small scars that were not quite t.

    ¡°You also have it on your body?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all so serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a little tricky.¡±

    The already weak light in Li Annan¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed.

    Su Yayan did not hide or give the other party empty promises tofort her, she said truthfully, ¡°With these injuries of yours, I won¡¯t be able to do it on my own. You have to undergo surgery. From the scars on your face, I can see that after you were rescued back then, you had undergone skin grafting surgery quickly. This was a correct move. Your burns are too serious. If you don¡¯t effectively stop the wound from festering, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life.

    ¡°However, skin grafting can only repair your external injuries. If the burns are too deep, skin grafting alone will not be able to restore your looks to its original state. The only choice you have now is... stic surgery. Fill this part back in and stretch the external skin.¡±

    Li Annan was silent for a moment before mumbling, ¡°I know, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    All these years, her family had never given up on finding a better treatment for her to save her injuries and her face.

    Li Annan had heard what Su Yayan had just said from several doctors.

 Chapter 1003 - A Slip Of The Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 1003: A Slip Of The Tongue</h4>

    The same argument would be followed by the same precautionary statement: after stic surgery, there would be scars.

    It was just like how she had been badly burned and had to undergo skin grafts, resulting in injuries all over her body. She did not look like a person, but more like a broken doll that had been stitched up.

    The so-called cosmetic surgery was nothing more than to make her, who looked like a ghost, look less like a ghost.

    ¡°Are you talking about the problem of scars after the surgery? This is indeed unavoidable. After all, the burns on your body have already prated deep into the subcutaneous tissue. You can¡¯t recover to be exactly the same as before.

    ¡°However, the scars still have some room for maniption.¡±

    Li Annan¡¯s entire body trembled. Her eyes widened in surprise and anticipation as she looked at Su Yayan. ¡°You mean, you can help me remove these ugly scars?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that it will bepletely removed.¡± Su Yayan looked at the scars on her face. ¡°However, it should be able to fade away.¡±

    ¡°Fade away?¡± Li Annan subconsciously tightened her grip. ¡°To... what extent?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. It should be able to fade to the point where makeup can cover it up.¡±

    Li Annan finally could not hold it in anymore when she heard this. She stood up with a whoosh and stared at Su Yayan with burning eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yayan rolled her eyes. She could not be bothered to broach this topic with Li Annan.

    Even an experienced old doctor could not guarantee that all illnesses could be cured. All illnesses would definitely be effective, especially an irreversible external injury like Li Annan¡¯s.

    ¡°If you think that I¡¯m boasting and fooling you, you don¡¯t have to believe me.¡±

    Li Annan was silent for quite a while. Just when Su Yayan thought that she would refuse to cooperate or seriously consider for a period of time just like how she did not want others to look at her face before, she suddenly heard her ask in a hoarse voice, ¡°You helped treat Qirui and Jinyou¡¯s illnesses, right?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She did not expect that she knew Ning Qirui, but¡­

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Jinyou?¡± Was there anyone she knew by that name?

    Seeing Su Yayan¡¯s confusion, Li Annan¡¯s expression was a little subtle. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Jinyou and Qirui are good friends. He once looked for you in the hospital. You helped him treat... that.¡±

    ¡°That?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He wasn¡¯t good at that for a period of time.¡±

    Su Yayan spent a few seconds figuring out what the so-called ¡°not good at that¡± meant. She finally remembered who Jinyou was that Li Annan mentioned.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him.¡± Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something and could not help butugh. ¡°How is he now? He can even... cough cough...¡±

    Li Annan and Su Yayan were unusually calm when discussing this topic, with a calm expression, she said, ¡°He¡¯s pretty good. He used to be very flirtatious and changed girlfriends like he changed clothes. If he did not have clothes, he would at most run naked. If he did not have a woman, he might die. Qirui often scolded him for being a yboy. After this incident, he suddenly changed his mind and cultivated his character. In the past one to two years, he did not have many girlfriends. It was rare... for him to keep himself clean.¡±

    If not for that, they would not have realized that something was wrong.

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows when she heard Li Annan¡¯s words. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Are you on good terms with him? He even told you this kind of thing.¡±

    It was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity. Most people wouldn¡¯t even have the time to hide it. Why would he tell it to his female friends so openly?

    ¡°We grew up together. It was a slip of the tongue.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded in understanding. ¡°So, you¡¯re willing to look for me because you learned from them?¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Treat It If You Want

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Treat It If You Want</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you asking so many questions?¡±

    Li Annan pursed her lips and did not say a word.

    Seeing this, Su Yayan sighed. She could understand her concern.

    ¡°Open your mouth and let me take a look at your throat.¡±

    Li Annan was stunned. Suddenly, she grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°My throat... is there a way to recover?¡±

    Su Yayan could not help but roll her eyes at her again. ¡°I haven¡¯t even looked at it. How would I know if it can be cured? Let¡¯s see first.¡±

    As Su Yayan spoke, she pried open Li Annan¡¯s mouth. Perhaps it was because she was full of expectations, but Li Annan was very cooperative this time. She opened her mouth so that Su Yayan could see her throat clearly.

    Su Yayan took a few simple nces. In fact, it was just a formality. She had already activated the Observe skill and scanned the position of Li Annan¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Your throat must have been fumed by the smoke to the vocal cords. After that, you did not recuperate properly and ended up like this. After recuperating for a while, there should still be hope.¡±

    Perhaps it was because her throat was in there, but Li Annan had inhaled too much smoke and hurt her throat. After finding a few prescriptions and recuperating for a period of time, it could still be improved.

    At the very least, it was much easier to treat this than the burns on her body.

    Li Annan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then in the future... can I still sing?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment. She took a deep look at the person in front of her. She could tell that this person really liked singing. When she mentioned treating burns just now, she had not seen her this excited.

    As a person who regarded singing as her lifelong career, after this fire, her appearance was ruined. The throat that could make her dreame true was also gone. Her entire person had be neither human nor ghost, it was no wonder that she had be so lifeless before.

    ¡°If you talk too much now, or if you talk too much, your throat will hurt, right? I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to sing in the future, and how far you¡¯ll be able to sing. However, at least your voice won¡¯t be as unpleasant andborious as it is now. That I can still do.¡±

    What Su Yayan did not say was that with her current situation, even if she was cured, her tone would definitely change.

    However, for singing, this should not be a big problem. After all, nowadays, the throaty voice of a smoker was quite popr.

    She believed that as long as Li Annan had the intention to continue singing, sooner orter, she would find the right path for her voice.

    Of course, if she could not even ept this, then there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Of course, if you feel that the promise I gave you is too vague, you can choose not to believe it.¡±

    ¡°I believe it.¡± Just as Su Yayan finished her sentence, Li Annan quickly opened her mouth to continue.

    Her eyes which were originally as dead as a pool of stagnant water finally had ayer of ripples when she saw hope. There was also a little more life than before.

    Li Annan reached out to touch her face. ¡°No matter what, it can¡¯t be worse than now. I¡¯m willing to take a gamble. If you can do what you just said, then you¡¯ll be my second parent. In the next few decades, my life will be given by you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡±

    Since the ident, Li Annan had wanted to die countless times.

    She used to be extremely brilliant, with a wealthy and happy family, excellent grades, and countless suitors.

    Her greatest wish was to one day be a singer as powerful and famous as her aunt, who was loved by countless people. For this goal, no matter how much pain she suffered, she would always be happy.

 Chapter 1005 - Soft-hearted

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Soft-hearted</h4>

    In fact, she had also been rewarded.

    Because of her singing, more and more people liked her, followed her, and supported her. She had brought home one after another trophy, and they symbolized that she was getting closer and closer to her goal.

    However, all of this was eventually burned to ground zero because of a big fire.

    After the ident, Li Annan went on a hunger strike, slit her wrists, and even tried to jump down from a tall building, but she was stopped in time.

    After repeatedly failing to seek death, Li Annan looked at her mother, who was crying in despair. Her father had aged a lot overnight, and even his back was hunched.

    She suddenly realized that her parents had spent so much effort trying to pull her back from the gates of hell. They did not want her to give up on herself so easily and die for no reason.

    Since then, Li Annan did not seek death anymore. Her body survived, but her soul died in the fire.

    And now, she suddenly realized that perhaps her soul was not dead. It was sealed in a corner of her body, waiting for someone to save it and wake it up.

    If Su Yayan could really do what she had just said and make her sing again.

    Even if she could not return to the stage because of this injury, she would still treat her as a second parent and give everything to her.

    Su Yayanughed when she heard her words. ¡°Why would I want your life? Your life was given to you by your parents, no matter if it was in the past or now. The reason why I¡¯m willing to help you is because of Auntie Song. Secondly, looking at you like this, I feel a little pitiful. To tell you the truth, my husband¡¯s life was almost ruined because of an ident back then. Seeing your condition gave me a feeling of deja vu.¡±

    Su Yayan sighed as she said, ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t help it. When I encounter things rted to him, I tend to be soft-hearted.¡±

    Li Annan, ¡°...¡± Did she eat a mouthful of dog food out of the blue?

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Li Annan was silent for a moment and revealed a rare smile.

    However, because of the injury on her face, this smile looked more or less scary.

    However, Su Yayan could still feel that Li Annan¡¯s nerves, which had been tense since she entered the room, had rxed a little at this moment.

    In the past two to three years, although Li Annan had note into contact with many people, she was very sensitive to the emotions and gazes of the people around her because of her body.

    This was especially so for the doctors who were called by her parents to treat her. The way they looked at her was filled with pity and sympathy, there were even one or two doctors who thought that they had covered up the disgust in their eyes well and tried their best to bury it deep in their eyes.

    In their eyes, she was like a helpless porcin doll that they could not afford to offend. They might break her if they touched her, but once they made her condition worse, they could not afford topensate her at all.

    Therefore, be it sympathy or disgust, most of these people treated her with caution. No one had ever treated her like Su Yayan.

    She looked at herself without fear or disgust. It was as if she was just an ordinary patient who needed treatment and did not need any special treatment.

    Even if there was a little bit of sympathy, she did not need to beat around the bush or be afraid that a wrong word would trigger her sensitive nerves.

    It had been a long time since she had experienced such a feeling.

    Su Yayan did not know that her straightforward words had actually made the person in front of her lower her guard. She rubbed her chin and pondered for a moment before she pped her hands and said, ¡°How about this? If you really want to repay me, wait until you recover. If you still want to continue singing then, you can join mypany.¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Someone Was Going To Be In Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Someone Was Going To Be In Trouble</h4>

    As soon as Su Yayan said this, the room instantly fell silent.

    The two of them stared at each other for a while. Su Yayan mistakenly thought that she was unwilling and also realized that her words were a little abrupt, she took the initiative to persuade her. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re reluctant. A singer like you probably doesn¡¯t fit well with a managementpany like ours. It¡¯s my mistake. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Li Annan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not reluctant. I just suddenly remembered that Qirui mentioned you to me before. He said that you always like to sign patients or their families into thepany. Your hobby is a little¡­ special.¡±

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡± What did he mean by I liked to bring patients or their families into mypany? It was clearly you people who needed my help. I pushed the boat and signed them. How did it turn out to be my fault?

    It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me, don¡¯t talk nonsense! You alle to me for free food and drink and even dare to spread rumors about me behind my back. I think you have too little work and too much free time!

    Ning Qirui, who had no idea that he had been sold, was squatting miserably in a remote ravine. He was feeding mosquitoes and reminiscing about the barbecue that he had brought home from his boss, he was almost drooling.

    Suddenly, a cold wind blew past. Ning Qirui felt a chill all over his body and shivered.

    Why was it so cold in the ravine at night? If he had known earlier, he would have brought more thick clothes. It was too difficult for him!

    Su Yayan and Li Annan did not stay in the house for long. It had been less than half an hour, but the people waiting outside felt as if they had lived their entire lives.

    When the two of them finally came out of the house, Grandpa and Grandma Li rushed over immediately and surrounded their granddaughter, asking with concern, ¡°How is it? Annan, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°What could be wrong with her?¡± Su Yayan could not help butugh. ¡°I just went in to take a look. Do you think I can eat her?¡±

    The two elders looked embarrassed, but they could not help but be curious. ¡°Miss Su, Annan is¡­¡±

    ¡°Scars can be removed, and her throat can be treated, but I can¡¯t do anything about the keloids on her face. I can only operate on her.¡±

    ......

    The two of them were a little excited when they heard the first half of Su Yayan¡¯s sentence, but they were a little embarrassed when they heard the second half. ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to undergo an operation.¡±

    Grandpa Li was stunned for a moment before he realized what his granddaughter had said. He was so excited that he looked like he was about to say something, he held his granddaughter¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Good, good, good. As long as you are willing, Grandpa will go back and ask your parents to find the best stic surgeon for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The scar-removing ointment and the prescription for treating Li Annan¡¯s throat still needed to be considered. Su Yayan could not produce it right away.

    In addition, if Li Annan wanted to treat her throat, she would also need a period of acupuncture as a supplementary treatment.

    Su Yayan and the others confirmed the time for the first treatment. The few of them tactfully did not continue to disturb them. After thanking them, they were ready to leave.

    Su Yayan carried Little Star and sent the few of them out. Just as they were about to leave, she suddenly called Xia Ningxi, she smiled and asked, ¡°Qirui said that you don¡¯t have a good appetite, so he specially ordered a barbecue and a Beggar¡¯s Chicken from my shop. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to your liking. How¡¯s your appetite recently?¡±

    Xia Ningxi was stunned. Only then did she realize that her boyfriend was an artist from Su Yayan¡¯spany. The two of them knew each other and were¡­ very familiar with each other?!

    ¡°Did he ask for that barbecue and Beggar¡¯s Chicken from you? And he said that I didn¡¯t have a good appetite?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he said that you didn¡¯t have a good appetite and that everything you ate didn¡¯t taste good. He was worried about you, so he specially came over to ask for these two things from me. I saw that he cared about you so much, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. I softened and agreed.¡±

 Chapter 1007 - She Was Set Up

    <h4>Chapter 1007: She Was Set Up</h4>

    Xia Ningxi¡¯s expression suddenly froze. After a while, she seemed to have found her voice again. ¡°So, he knew you were the host?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Even if he had not noticed it before, after the barbecue, he had taken the initiative to ask for food from her. No matter how slow he was, he should have noticed it.

    Su Yayan did not dwell on this topic. She raised her head and asked Xia Ningxi, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Tell her what?

    Did he tell her that he knew that his boss was the host that she had admired and wanted to meet, but he had never thought of telling her the host¡¯s identity after so long?

    Or tell her that this b*stard had used her name as an excuse to swindle her and even lied to her that he had spent a lot of effort to buy those things from the host¡¯s shop and share them with her. Back then, she was so moved that she refused to ept it.

    Xia Ningxi was so angry that she wanted to grind her teeth when she thought about how someone had chosen not to tell her the truth even though he knew the truth. He had deliberately seen her act foolishly.

    Seeing that she did not say anything, Su Yayan frowned and said, ¡°Oh, I forgot. You found out from Miss An. In that case, he didn¡¯t tell you. Maybe he forgot.¡±

    How could he forget such an important thing?! Xia Ningxi felt as if her heart had been stabbed!

    Su Yayan did not seem to notice, she continued, ¡°Speaking of which, Qirui can be considered a pir of ourpany now. You¡¯re his girlfriend. Strictly speaking, you¡¯re also considered an employee¡¯s family member. You can also enjoy employee benefits. If you just want to jump the queue, you don¡¯t have to enter thepany.¡±

    If it was half an hour ago, when Xia Ningxi heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, she would have been so happy that she would have jumped on the spot.

    These words were like adding fuel to the fire in Xia Ningxi¡¯s heart. With a coax, the fire in Xia Ningxi¡¯s heart was ignited!

    This liar, he was dead meat!

    ......

    ¡°Achoo!¡± The night breeze in the mountains was cool and brought with it waves of creepy whimpers.

    Ning Qirui crossed his arms in front of his chest and shivered uncontrobly. ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s so cold in this ravine when it gets dark. If I stay here all night, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll catch a cold tomorrow.¡±

    At the thought of this, Ning Qirui¡¯s face instantly fell.

    So, why was he so stubborn? Why did hee to this remote ce to suffer when he could lead afortable life?

    Not to mention that Ning Qirui, who was experiencing a tragedy, did not know that there was an even more terrible tragedy waiting for him two dayster.

    Su Yayan was in a good mood after sessfully scamming the guy who said ¡°bad things¡± about her behind her back. She hugged her son and kissed him hard, making him giggle.

    This was what Huo Chenhuan saw when he returned home. The corners of his mouth that had been ttened could not help but curl up a little. He slowly walked behind the two and hugged them.

    Su Yayan was shocked. She turned to look at him and smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Huo Chenhuan responded in a low voice and leaned over to kiss Su Yayan¡¯s forehead naturally.

    The baby in Su Yayan¡¯s arms looked at the scene with his big eyes. He suddenly raised his hand and cried out, trying to attract the attention of his parents.

    As expected, when Su Yayan heard his cry, she immediately looked down and chuckled, ¡°Are you jealous of your parents?¡±

    ¡°Wah¡­¡± The little guy¡¯s chubby hands clenched into fists and shook as if he agreed with his mother¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1008 - Born To Be His Nemesis

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Born To Be His Nemesis</h4>

    A smile shed across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. She then handed the chubby baby in her hand to Huo Chenhuan, signaling him to kiss the baby quickly so that Little Star could feel a strong fatherly love from him.

    Huo Chenhuan saw through Su Yayan¡¯s thoughts at a nce. He looked helpless, but he still followed Su Yayan¡¯s instructions and lowered his head to kiss the little guy.

    Little Star was stunned by the kiss. He raised his hand and pped Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face.

    It was said to be a p, but the baby¡¯s strength was only so strong. It did not hurt or itch when he hit Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face, but it was more like a p.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned by Little Star¡¯s strength. He looked at the audacious little brat in surprise.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Su Yayanughed when she saw this scene. She hugged her son and rubbed him, lecturing him in a low voice, ¡°Baby can¡¯t hit Daddy. If you continue like this, Daddy will get angry and Mommy will get angry too.¡±

    Su Yayan purposely lowered her face to scare the little guy. The little guy rolled his big eyes as if he could sense Su Yayan¡¯s emotions. He quickly reached out his chubby hand to hold Su Yayan¡¯s face and wiped his saliva on her face.

    Su Yayan really did not expect her son to be able to master the coquettish act at such a young age. She melted on the spot and hugged Little Star and kissed him fiercely again.

    Huo Chenhuan saw this and frowned in jealousy. He went over to kiss Su Yayan and wanted to show off to this little guy who dared topete with him right now.

    Unexpectedly, just as he went over, the little chubby hand arrived and pped him on the face. It was small but firm and pushed him away.

    The two adults were stunned by the little guy¡¯s sudden p. After a long while, they burst outughing.

    ¡°Does the baby not want Daddy to kiss Mommy? However, Mommy belongs to Daddy, and Daddy has the right to kiss Mommy. What can you do?¡±

    Compared to Su Yayan¡¯s friendly teasing, Huo Chenhuan was much more direct. He directly reached out and poked Little Star¡¯s head. He was especially cold and ruthless. ¡°Little b*stard, if you want a wife, go find one yourself when you grow up. If you want topete with me for your Mommy¡¯s favor, you¡¯re a dozen years too early.¡±

    ......

    When Huo Chenhuan said this, not only Little Star, but even Su Yayan, who was the one whose attention they were fighting over, was stunned.

    A few secondster, the little guy seemed to understand the provocation from his father. He pursed his lips and used his best trick, crying loudly.

    He cried terribly hard. His face was red from crying, and his voice echoed around every corner of the building, causing Uncle Zhang and the others downstairs to run over to see what had happened.

    After learning the whole story, everyone looked at Huo Chenhuan with reproachful eyes.

    Huo Chenhuan, who felt isted for some reason, was speechless. This little b*stard was born to be his nemesis!

    No one couldfort Little Star. In the end, he was tired of crying, so he fell asleep in Su Yayan¡¯s arms and was carried away by the nanny.

    Before he left, the nanny even looked at Huo Chenhuan with a reproachful gaze.

    Huo Chenhuan, who felt like he had taken the me, was speechless

    After the little guy left, Su Yayan finally turned her attention back to Huo Chenhuan. She was angry but amused at the same time. ¡°Seriously, why are you arguing with a child and making him cry?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was already full of anger, but when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, he snorted in disdain. Instead of letting go of Su Yayan, he tightened his arms around her.

 Chapter 1009 - Love At First Sight

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Love At First Sight</h4>

    ¡°Baby, baby, you only know how topete with me at such a young age. When you grow up, you might bewless.¡± After saying that, Huo Chenhuan rested his chin on Su Yayan¡¯s shoulder, imitating the pitiful look of the little guy.

    ¡°You still me me? Forget about the others. Didn¡¯t you see that little b*stard just now didn¡¯t let me kiss you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call him a little b*stard.¡± Su Yayan reached out and pinched Huo Chenhuan¡¯s cheek. ¡°If he¡¯s little b*stard, then what are you? A big b*stard?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan choked and snorted in frustration.

    Su Yayan was also a little helpless. This man was clearly fine before, and he liked the baby at the beginning. Why did he be more and more strange recently, and even became jealous of Little Star?

    If word got out, it would make a bunch of peopleugh.

    ¡°Okay, okay. When Little Star is around, he won¡¯t let me kiss you. He¡¯s not around anymore, so why don¡¯t I just kiss you a few more times to make up for it?¡±

    As Su Yayan said that, she immediately turned her head and gave Huo Chenhuan a few kisses. Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face finally looked better.

    Although he was still a little depressed that his wife had chosen their son over him, it made him a little unhappy. At least he was not as bitter as before.

    Su Yayan, who had just coaxed the baby and now had to coax the big one, felt a little tired. She took advantage of the moment when Huo Chenhuan was stunned by her kiss, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, Auntie Song and the others came to sit at home for a while.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Song?¡± Huo Chenhuan frowned. ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    Su Yayan briefly exined the matter, and Huo Chenhuan immediately grasped the main point. ¡°You want to help her?¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, I want to help young people who have been unfairly looked at because of their scars.¡± When Su Yayan said this, her gaze was fixed on Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you also have a few scars on your body.¡±

    The car ident that year had destroyed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs in an instant. The severity of the ident could be imagined.

    Apart from the internal injuries on his legs, Huo Chenhuan still had quite a number of external injuries from the car ident.

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s hands that were caressing his body. He took a deep breath and said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s just a few small scars. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Su Yayan stopped messing around after he grabbed her hands, however, she did not agree with what he said. ¡°That¡¯s because your scars are all over your body and they¡¯re scattered. They¡¯re not connected to each other in arge area. You can¡¯t see them if you cover them with your clothes. ¡°If it¡¯s on your face, or your arms, or the side of your calves, there would be one or tworge wounds.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Girls would definitely not dare to wear short-sleeved shirts or short skirts. Men are more concerned, and I don¡¯t think they would dare to wear short-sleeved shirts or shorts. They won¡¯t even think about swimming.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan heard what she said, but the point was a little off.

    ¡°If I had all these injuries on my face back then, would you still like me?¡±

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. One or two small scars are fine, but if it¡¯s a big scar, it might be...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I might not be able to fall in love with you at first sight.¡±

    Huo Chenhuanughed, ¡°So, you fell in love with me at first sight because of my face?¡±

    ¡°What else would it be? Who doesn¡¯t fall in love at first sight because of the other party¡¯s face?¡± Su Yayan said as she caressed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this indirectly mean that your face is handsome and has the ability to make people fall in love at first sight?¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Never In This Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Never In This Lifetime</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan was caught off guard by his wife¡¯s teasing. He did not know whether tough or to be angry.

    The next second, he heard Su Yayan say faintly, ¡°Speaking of which, I was curious before. You and Huo Shaofeng are clearly a family. Why does he look so ugly? Why are you so good-looking? At that time, I didn¡¯t know that you were not rted to him by blood. I even lied to myself and thought that you had a gic mutation, or that your parents left all the good genes to you and all the bad ones to them.¡±

    Su Yayan brought up this matter mainly to praise Huo Chenhuan¡¯s handsomeness.

    Unexpectedly, it hit Huo Chenhuan¡¯s sensitive spot, causing his face to instantly darken. He leaned over and covered Su Yayan¡¯s chattering mouth, swallowing all her words into his stomach.

    After the kiss, Huo Chenhuan buried his head at the side of Su Yayan¡¯s neck and angrily ¡°threatened¡± her, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Huo Shaofeng in front of me.¡±

    Su Yayan was a little stunned by his kiss, and then she asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not as good as me. Even if I have scars on my face, he¡¯s not as good as me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Whether you hurt your face or not, in my heart, you¡¯re the best, and the one and only.¡± Su Yayan coaxed this big sour man without any pressure, and then she sighed, ¡°However, those who really have scars on their faces may not have a handsome face like yours, and they may not be as lucky as you. They may not meet a person who likes them so much that it doesn¡¯t matter whether their face is good or not.¡±

    ¡°You want to mass produce and promote it?¡± Huo Chenhuan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to do that.¡±

    With the improvement of the quality of life, many people¡¯s consumption of enjoyment of life had also increased by a lot. There were a variety of beauty and skincare products on the market, and many of them were old brands that had arge audience.

    Su Yayan¡¯s intention was good, but she was afraid that she would not be able to sell them at all. Losing money was a small matter, but she was afraid that wasting so much effort would affect her mood. It was not worth it.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy to make, but as long as it¡¯s gold, it will shine at any time. From time to time, my restaurant will offer some new products for trial operation. I¡¯ll first get some to give it a try. If the reputation is good and some people need it, then I¡¯ll increase production. If no one buys it, then forget it. It¡¯ll save me some trouble.¡±

    What kind of money was the easiest to earn in this world? Naturally, it was these beauty and skincare products.

    If a woman really cared about her face, she would spend a lot of money on them every year.

    Although Su Yayan was a littlezy on many asions, she could still buck up when she needed to. After all, no one would be foolish enough to push money away, not to mention that the restaurant was not only her business.

    Huo Chenhuan had never interfered with Su Yayan in this aspect. After hearing what she said, he did not object anymore. ¡°If you want to do it, just do it. Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡±

    Su Yayan felt a little sweet in her heart and scolded jokingly, ¡°Why are you always worried that I¡¯m tired? It was fine when I was pregnant before, but now that the baby has been born, it¡¯s still like this.¡±

    ¡°In my heart, nothing is more important than your health.¡±

    As Huo Chenhuan spoke, he bent down and picked her up. He was ready to do something with his wife that would tire her out so that she would not have the chance to think about that little b*stard again tonight.

    As for the second child, heh, one was already difficult enough. It was impossible that he would have another one, not in this lifetime!

    Su Yayan was full of ambition. She felt that this scar removal ointment could help her to sessfullyunch a second career, and at the same time, give her little cousin some milk powder money.

    However, unexpectedly, just as she had the thought, something happened to the Cheng family first.

 Chapter 1011 - Why Did They Only Call You And Not Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Why Did They Only Call You And Not Me?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°What? Someone reported Grandpa epting bribes at the Research Institute, and also reported severalpanies under Uncle¡¯s charge for tax evasion! How is that possible?!¡± Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened when she heard this, she could not wait to fly to the old man¡¯s side and pick out the viin who yed tricks behind his back and give him a good beating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Huo Chenhuan pulled the incensed Su Yayan back andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s just a report. Those people went to your uncle¡¯spany to investigate for a long time, but they didn¡¯t find anything. They¡¯ve already confirmed that it¡¯s a false usation.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t find anything about Uncle, but what about my Grandpa?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s face was extremely furious.

    This sudden ident reminded Su Yayan of the time in her previous life when an anonymous tip-off letter brought down the two most capable people in the Cheng family, the Cheng family was also destroyed and broken into pieces.

    It sounded like a child¡¯s y, but it was the truth. Because there was a spy in the Cheng family, he worked with outsiders to pin this crime firmly on his grandfather and uncle.

    This spy was not surprising. It was Cheng Fenng, who had joined Cheng Junhao¡¯spany as a senior executive.

    Although the main branch of the Cheng family did not live together with the side branch, their rtionship had always been good. Most of the people who could help were willing to lend a hand.

    For example, Cheng Fenng¡¯s parents and elders might be weird enough, but his ability was not bad.

    And because he had a crush on Su Yayan, he waster sent abroad by Cheng Junhao and the others. Cheng Junhao felt a little sorry for him.

    Therefore, in his previous life, not long after he returned to the country, Cheng Junhao arranged for him to enter his ownpany, giving him a lot of conveniences.

    Unexpectedly, because of this, he nted the root of the disaster for the entire family, raising a terrible ingrate.

    In this life, Su Yayan knew that this person had an evil heart. She had given Cheng Junhao a warning after Cheng Junhao sent him into thepany. As a result, Cheng Fenng did not enter Cheng Junhao¡¯spany as smoothly as he did in her previous life.

    She had thought that by solving the problem at the root, the Cheng family would not repeat the same mistake. Unexpectedly, it still happened!

    As long as Su Yayan thought about her grandfather in her previous life, who had worked hard for the country and the people his entire life, did not pay much attention to food, clothing, and transportation, and had never bought any valuable items for himself.

    All the things on his body that were worth four or five digits were basically given to him by the younger generation. Even the old house at home was given to him by the higher-ups for his contributions, and it had not been changed for decades.

    Such a person who had given half of his life was actually framed and ndered by someone in the end. A big pot of cold water was poured on him, and in turn, he was cursed by those who had once enjoyed his grace, losing his integrity, in the end, he died of depression.

    Her uncle had never done anything wrong. In order to umte virtue, he wanted a child that belonged to the two of them, and he had been doing all kinds of charity for decades, but because of the betrayal of the people around him... he was inexplicably charged with a crime.

    If not for Huo Chenhuan¡¯s help at the critical moment in his previous life, he would probably have gone to jail.

    Thinking of this, Su Yayan could not control her anger. She wanted to tear Cheng Fenng and his family apart.

    ¡°Grandpa is fine too. They are fine. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Does my mom know about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are the ones who called me.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned. ¡°Why did they only call you and not me?¡±

 Chapter 1012 - Stay A Few More Days

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Stay A Few More Days</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Maybe she was worried that you would be too worried, so she asked me to pass on the message. At least I¡¯m by your side, so I can hold you back and not let you be too impulsive.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips. She was a little unconvinced, but she did not dwell on the topic. ¡°So my mom and the others now...¡±

    ¡°They have already booked the tickets and are going to visit Grandpa and the others tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I want to go too!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have expected Su Yayan¡¯s reaction. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll go together and bring Little Star along to visit Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Although Huo Chenhuan had repeatedly said that the Cheng family¡¯s situation was not serious and Cheng Junhao and Grandpa Cheng were not affected, Su Yayan still felt a little uneasy. The next morning, when the sun had just risen, Su Yayan got up and prepared a lot of things to bring to the Cheng family.

    Huo Chenhuan held the girl who was still in a daze and was a little angry from getting up. He looked at her as she busied herself, his eyes filled with helplessness.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to stay for a few days. There¡¯s no need to bring so many things, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare trip. I have to bring more things to stay for a few more days. Let me see, these are for Grandpa, these are for uncle and aunt, and these are for little cousin.¡±

    Su Yayan was counting her luggage one by one, but Huo Chenhuan could hear that something was not right from her words.

    ¡°You¡¯re nning to stay there... for a few more days?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just right since we have a long vacation? It had been so long since he had seen Grandpa and my aunt, and he was also thinking about it. Moreover, mom and the others are going too. It is rare for the family to be together, so I think we should stay for a few more days. It¡¯ll be lively, and we can let Little Star y with Little Porridge for a few more days to exchange feelings.¡±

    ......

    Huo Chenhuan sighed in relief when he heard her say that. It turned out that they were going to stay together for a while. He thought that his wife and children would run away after a trip, and he would be the only one toe back. How awkward would that be?

    The family packed up their things and excitedly rushed to the airport to meet up with Cheng Xiuqin and the family. Cheng Xiuqin, who was not surprised, also brought a lot of things with her. On the other hand, she had nothing to do and was happy to be free, however, it was hard for Su Yuxuan¡¯s father and Su Yuxuan to work as porters.

    At first, Su Yayan was a little worried that Little Star would cry because he was not used to the oppressive atmosphere on the ne. She did not expect the little guy to start sleeping after drinking milk on the ne.

    When he woke up from his sleep, the ne had justnded, and the timing was just right.

    Cheng Junhao knew that they wereing over, so he drove a rtivelyrge car to pick them up early.

    Even so, they finally arrived at the Cheng family¡¯s old mansion at noon.

    Qin Xueru came out with Little Porridge in her arms when she heard the voice. She even shouted into the house, ¡°Dad, Yanyan and the others are here.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan got out of the car, she saw the two of them. Her attention was immediately focused on Grandpa Cheng. She quickly stepped forward and held his hand, she asked with concern, ¡°Grandpa, how are you? Why do you look so pale? Did you not sleep well these two days?¡±

    Her precious granddaughter¡¯s concern made Grandpa Cheng smile, he patted her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, everything is fine. I am old, so I don¡¯t feel much. By the way, where is my great-grandson? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to bring him to see me? I¡¯ve been thinking about him all day.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Huo Chenhuan took Little Star and walked up to him.

    Thest time Little Star saw his great-grandfather was during his full moon banquet. It had been a few months, so he did not know if he still remembered him.

    Fortunately, Little Star did not seem to be afraid of strangers since he was born. Other than showing some hostility toward his father when he waspeting for his mother¡¯s favor, he was easy to get along with as long as Su Yayan was there.

 Chapter 1013 - Malicious Report

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Malicious Report</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Grandpa Cheng reached out and pulled Little Star into his arms. Little Star did not cry or make a fuss. Instead, he looked at Grandpa Cheng with wide eyes as if he was wondering who this white-haired old man was.

    Grandpa Cheng had always liked children. When he looked at Little Star, his heart softened, while teasing the child, he teased Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Little Huo, you¡¯re still as skilled as ever in carrying the baby. It seems that you¡¯ve helped Yanyan raise the child a lot at home. Now, Yanyan¡­ You¡¯re always like this when you¡¯re at Grandpa¡¯s ce. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t really take care of the baby at home.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re using me! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take care of the child, it¡¯s just that this guy doesn¡¯t let me. He even said that it¡¯s inappropriate for a male and female to be close to one other and Little Star is a boy. If It¡¯s a girl, he won¡¯t stop me. If I really gave birth to a girl, he would still not let me take care of her. Two days ago, when Little Star kissed me, he even warned him not topete with him. This made Little Star so angry that he cried. How old is this man that he¡¯s even jealous of a baby? I really can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±

    The crowd, who originally just wanted to watch the show, was stuffed with a belly full of dog food. ¡°...¡± Alright, alright. I know that you guys have a good rtionship. There¡¯s no need to show off in front of us anymore.

    ¡°Alright, alright. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk inside. Don¡¯t just stand at the main entrance.¡±

    When Cheng Junhao said this, everyone finally woke up from their dreams. The group of people walked into the courtyard.

    Cheng Xiuqin and Su Yayan helped a few old servants to sort out the luggage that they had brought with them before entering the house. As soon as they sat down, they started to ask about serious matters.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? When I saw the news that something happened to you guys, my heart almost stopped. How could you not tell us such a big thing?¡±

    The Cheng family¡¯s incident had happened a few days ago, but the Cheng family had been keeping it a secret. In the past two days, the rumors outside had be more and more intense, and the public opinion was so big that it could not be kept a secret any longer. That was how Su Yayan and the others found out.

    ¡°They came so suddenly that we were a little caught off guard. But fortunately, a clean te is a clean te, and nothing major has happened, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°This time, they didn¡¯t cause any trouble, but it¡¯s hard to say next time.¡± As soon as Cheng Junhao finished speaking, Su Yuxuan could not help but remind him.

    ¡°Yuxuan!¡± Cheng Xiuqin looked at her eldest son with disapproval.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve read so many news articles in the past two days. Didn¡¯t you notice that these news articles are almost the same? Moreover, not long after Uncle¡¯s family was involved in the ident, many online reporters and media outlets, including marketing ounts, seemed to be in unison and are already starting to make it sound like Grandpa and Uncle had already been convicted. Are the reports true?¡±

    ......

    ¡°This...¡± The few elders present really did not understand the public opinion marketing on the Inte as well as the young people. They looked at each other and did not just say what they should say.

    However, Su Yayan immediately understood his words. Her eyes were slightly cold, she said coldly, ¡°What brother means is that this matter is probably being manipted behind the scenes, deliberately leading the public opinion in a direction that is disadvantageous to uncle and grandpa. This matter is very likely just the beginning. If we don¡¯t find out who this person is, there might be endless trouble in the future. Grandpa, Uncle, have you found out who maliciously reported you?¡±

    When Su Yayan asked this question, both of them shook their heads with solemn expressions.

    Not to mention that the other party was anonymous, even if they were not, the information of such informants was mostly well protected. Otherwise, who would dare to casually report people like Grandpa Cheng, whose status was above their own?

 Chapter 1014 - Divulging Trade Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Divulging Trade Secrets</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    This was a form of protection for informants, but it was also a form of connivance for those who tried to fish in troubled waters and frame people.

    ¡°Actually, other than thepany and Dad¡¯s previous research institute incident, another incident has happened in the past two days.¡±

    ¡°Junhao!¡±

    ¡°Dad, at this point, what¡¯s there to hide? There are no outsiders here.¡±

    When Cheng Xiuqin heard this, she also felt that something was wrong. She frowned and said, ¡°Dad, what else are you hiding from us?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just some old things that happened in the research institute.¡±

    Cheng Junhao was furious. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. That shameless person even said that you giarized!¡±

    ¡°giarized?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What can Grandpa giarize?¡±

    Thinking about it again, the old man had just mentioned the research institute, and Su Yayan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s research results back then?¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡± Now, the old man also knew that this matter could not be hidden anymore, so he had to tell the truth, ¡°Actually, it was an assistant who followed me back then. He was a little talented but had an evil heart. Later, something happened, and I kicked him out of the research institute.¡±

    ¡°So he was holding a grudge. Seeing that something happened to you, he came out to falsely use you of giarizing your research findings?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan subconsciously turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. This was too much of a coincidence.

    ......

    Just as something happened to their family, someone rushed out to spread rumors that were both true and false. They were the first to lower the public¡¯s impression of the person involved, causing people to have a bad impression of the person involved.

    Even if they were to rify that these were all rumors and that the report was not true, those gossipers would ignore them and pretend to be deaf and mute. They would think that the higher-ups were deliberately protecting the privileged personnel and bullying ordinary people like them.

    ¡°Grandpa, what happened back then that made you drive him out of the research institute?¡±

    Su Yayan did not think that her grandfather was someone who did not distinguish between public and private matters. This person must have done something extremely overboard to cross the old man¡¯s bottom line, which was why he was so ruthless.

    As an assistant who was personally chased out by his senior, who would dare to take him in so easily in the other regrboratories?

    ¡°He...¡± At the mention of this, Old Master Cheng¡¯s face also turned a little dark, ¡°He used his identity in the research institute to receive kickbacks from the equipment, and he almost leaked the things we were researching and analyzing at that time.¡±

    Su Yayan was shocked. This was already considered a leak of trade secrets, right? Moreover, due to the special nature of the research institute, if he were to be investigated, his crime would be much more serious than leaking trade secrets.

    This was an academic secret. If he were to be investigated strictly, it would be a light punishment if he were to be sent to prison for a few years. He might even be implicated in some unknown big crime.

    ¡°Has this matter not been recorded?¡± If it had been recorded, how could he be allowed to jump up and down here and bite back?

    ¡°When the matter was exposed, he knelt in front of your grandmother and me to admit his mistake. He wanted us to give him a chance to repent. Your grandmother was soft-hearted and thought that he had just gone astray for a moment. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to see a young man¡¯s life ruined because of this. She just wanted me to kick him out of the research institute and never hire him.¡±

    However, the facts proved that some people were fundamentally crooked. Even if you gave him 1,001 chances, he would never really repent.

    The temporary plea for forgiveness was just to find an opportunity to pick up the butcher¡¯s knife again in the future. Meaningless softness could only be exchanged for another backstab by an ingrate.

 Chapter 1015 - There Was A Mole

    <h4>Chapter 1015: There Was A Mole</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard this. ¡°Back then, we caught him taking kickbacks and colluding with outsiders to leak secrets. Was there any evidence left behind?¡±

    ¡°There was, but after so long, we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still there.¡±

    After all, Old Madam Cheng was still alive when this happened, and both of them were still in the research institute.

    It would be at least 20 to 30 years from now. Even if there was any evidence, it would not be easy to find it.

    ¡°Leave this to me.¡± Huo Chenhuan took the initiative to take the job. ¡°However, I may need Grandpa to get the people in the research institute to help out.¡±

    Ultimately, some of the research conducted in the research institute were not suitable for public release.

    Huo Chenhuan could get someone to help restore some of the relevant information from the beginning, but if no one from the research institute was willing to help in the process, it would be easy for others to seize the evidence and make things worse.

    ¡°That¡¯s not difficult.¡± Grandpa Cheng looked deeply at Huo Chenhuan and his wife.

    After all, he had retired for many years, and most of the higher-ups in the research institute were technically his juniors.

    However, a senior who had long left the research institute and lost his real power was already good enough for him to give him some face on the surface, but in reality, he might not really respect him.

    The reason why he would say that now was entirely because of the batch of Chinese medicinal herbs that Su Yayan had provided to the research institute previously, as well as a part of the coboration between Su Yuxuan and the research institute now.

    Both parties had a rtionship of interest to begin with, and with his background, he would be more confident if he wanted them to give him face.

    Su Yuxuan obviously knew this as well. He took the initiative and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the Presidentter and ask him to help us. How many days will it take?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan briefly considered the difficulty of this matter and gave a specific time, ¡°Two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him in a while.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nodded in agreement. He turned his head and saw the troubled look on Su Yayan¡¯s face. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still worried?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what does that man do now? Have you found out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked.¡± Cheng Junhao interrupted, ¡°This man is just an ordinary executive of a smallpany. He only has one son at home, and he¡¯s not very sessful.¡±

    ¡°An executive of a smallpany?¡± Su Yayan frowned, ¡°How could an executive of a smallpany make such a big fuss? He¡¯s encouraging so many media outlets.¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°There must be another mastermind behind this.¡± Su Yayan took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Uncle, have you tried to investigate Cheng Fenng¡¯s family?¡±

    When Su Yayan said this, not only Cheng Junhao, but the elders present were all shocked. They looked at each other and said, ¡°Why did you suddenly mention his family?¡±

    Cheng Junhao was the first to react. ¡°Are you suspecting that this matter is rted to them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan always felt that there was something strange about this matter. In this life, although Cheng Fenng did not work in Cheng Junhao¡¯spany, this sudden incident happened at this juncture and he even contacted the major media in advance. It was as if she had long predicted that Cheng Junhao¡¯s internalpany problems would ur.

    The internal ounts of apany were only known by the people in thepany. It was impossible for them to easily leak out.

    This matter was as if there was a mole in thepany. Even if Cheng Fenng did not do this, Su Yayan still felt that this matter was rted to him!

 Chapter 1016 - Greeting

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Greeting</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Cheng Junhao did not rush to a conclusion when he heard her. Instead, he said thoughtfully, ¡°You seemed to have reminded me before to never let him enter thepany unless it was absolutely necessary. Could it be that you felt that he...¡±

    Su Yayan raised her head and looked at everyone present. She felt that this was a rare opportunity to let everyone in the family know the true colors of Cheng Fenng¡¯s family.

    ¡°Actually, I heard Cheng Fenng¡¯s parents mention Uncle, Aunt, and my parents by chance.¡±

    Old Master Cheng and the others had always loved Su Yayan and never doubted her words.

    Hearing her say this, her first reaction was that the two of them must have said something outrageous that made Su Yayan so disgusted and guarded against them.

    ¡°What did they say about us?¡±

    Su Yayan tried her best to choose her words carefully. ¡°They said that Uncle and Aunt haven¡¯t had a child for so many years. They gloated over our misfortune and ridiculed you for having no children, saying that you kept such arge share of the family property, but in the end, it would just benefit the strays outside. They even said that this was... retribution.¡±

    Although many people chose not to have children because of financial pressure, physical reasons, and other reasons, the word ¡°childless¡± still struck a chord with some people who liked children to arge extent.

    This was especially true for Cheng Junhao and Qin Xueru, a loving couple who had wanted a child of their own for many years.

    The faces of the two immediately darkened. Fortunately, the baby in Qin Xueru¡¯s arms kicked his little feet at the right time. It seemed that he was a little ufortable in her arms and wanted to get out of her arms.

    Qin Xueru seemed to have woken up from a dream. She put Little Porridge on the ground with a faint smile.

    Little Porridge was a few months older than the baby of Su Yayan¡¯s family. He could climb all over the ground by himself long ago.

    For this reason, the floor of the house had to be cleaned several times every day and a soft carpet wasid on it so that he could climb everywhere without any scruples.

    Little Porridge walked around the adults and suddenly seemed to have noticed something. He tilted his little head and suddenly crawled toward Su Yayan and Little Star.

    ¡°Ya ya...¡± Little Porridge crawled to Su Yayan¡¯s feet and looked up at the baby in her arms innocently. Then, he grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s calf and stood up shakily, it looked like he could fall at any time.

    Qin Xueru was shocked. She subconsciously wanted to go forward and carry Little Porridge back, but her husband stopped her.

    ¡®The baby stood up!¡¯ Cheng Junhao said to Qin Xueru silently.

    Qin Xueru was stunned for a moment. She looked at the little guy who was being protected by Su Yayan and was using his strength to support himself on Su Yayan¡¯s calves. Her eyes suddenly felt a little sour for some reason.

    Perhaps, what a parent wanted to do the most was to watch their child grow up bit by bit. From being able to turn over, to being able to climb, stand, walk, and run, they wanted to participate in every stage. Just by looking at their child, they felt satisfied.

    At that time, Little Porridge clutched onto Su Yayan¡¯s pants and stood up. With a plop, he fell onto Su Yayan¡¯s thigh because he could not stand properly. He was stunned for a while before he realized what had happened and startedughing.

    Unlike Little Star whose gums could only be seen when he smiled, Little Porridge was almost one year old now. There were a few baby teeth that looked like millet sticking out from all over. When he stood up, these little teeth could be seen, and it made people¡¯s hearts soften.

    ¡°Ya ya...¡± After Little Porridge smiled, he reached out his little hand to reach for Little Star. As he reached for him, he kept calling out as if he was greeting his little nephew.

 Chapter 1017 - A Dogâ€™s Mouth Canâ€™t Spit Out Ivory

    <h4>Chapter 1017: A Dog¡¯s Mouth Can¡¯t Spit Out Ivory</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Little Porridge, this is...¡± Su Yayan wanted to say that he was his little nephew, but then she thought that the word ¡°nephew¡± might be difficult for Little Porridge at this moment, so she changed her words, ¡°This is Little Star. You¡¯ve seen him in the video call before, right?¡±

    ¡°Ya ya... Ya ya...¡± When Little Porridge heard Su Yayan say this, heughed even more happily. His chubby hand kept patting Su Yayan¡¯s leg to express the joy of finally seeing his little friend.

    Compared to Little Porridge, Little Star was much calmer when he saw Little Porridge¡¯s lively expression. He pulled out the pacifier in his mouth and also started to shout at Little Porridge.

    ¡°Wu wu...¡±

    ¡°Ya ya...¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu???¡±

    ¡°Ya ya ya???¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu!!!¡±

    ¡°Ya ya ya ya ya ya!!!¡±

    In an instant, there were only two little humans in the room who were shouting at each other. It was clearly just the blind shouting of two children.

    In the eyes of these people, for some unknown reason, they had the feeling that they had the samenguage as children. They also knew what the other party was saying. It was just that adults like them could not understand it.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Yayan looked at these two cute little ones and could not help butugh out loud.

    When the others heard herugh, they were also suddenly startled awake and began tough as well.

    With thisugh, the unhappiness caused by the previous topic disappeared instantly. Qin Xueru walked over with a face full of smiles, she picked up her son and said, ¡°It seems that Little Porridge likes Little Star very much. Once Little Star came, he learned to stand on his own without a teacher.¡±

    Su Yayan revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Is this his first time standing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his first time today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very fast. Little Star just turned over a few days ago and didn¡¯t have any teeth. I just saw that Little Porridge seemed to have four or five teeth.¡±

    ¡°The two on top and the two on the bottom both popped out, and now the rest are growing.¡±

    The two new mothers talked about their children for a while, and their mood eased up a lot.

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s expressions had warmed up, Old Master Cheng coughed again and pulled the topic back. ¡°Apart from that, what else did they say?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Su Yayan. Su Yayan let out a long breath. ¡°Other than Uncle and Aunt, they also talked about my mother and my father.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s face darkened. Thinking of Su Yayan¡¯s words about being childless, it was obvious that this family of dogs would not be able to say anything good.

    ¡°What did they say about us?¡±

    ¡°They said that Mother¡¯s fate was good. She was born into Grandma¡¯s stomach and was born a youngdy. Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t have good taste. She fell in love with a nobody like Dad and that it was only because Grandpa is rich and Uncle is good, otherwise, with dad alone, how could she have the good life she has now? And they said...¡±

    ¡°What did they say?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s face waspletely ck. These words were not only about her but also about her husband. This was what Cheng Xiuqin could not tolerate.

    ¡°They even said that it¡¯s because Dad doesn¡¯t have money or power and doesn¡¯t dare to offend Grandpa and Uncle, otherwise, if he really became rich, he would definitely kick you away and find a young and beautiful girl.¡±

    When Mr. Su heard this, his expression finally changed. He was angry and flustered, he said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I only love you. No matter if you don¡¯t have money or have money, you¡¯re the only one for me. I don¡¯t like those young and beautiful girls.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was originally quite angry, but when she heard his words, she did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m not angry about that!¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Shameless</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    She was angry that the gossipy woman looked down on her man, and that the narrow-minded people always had a biased view of everything.

    Especially when they were extremely jealous, they could not see any truth at all. They only believed what they wanted to believe, as if this was the only way to soothe their inferiority and ugly hearts.

    That woman could only see that Mr. Su¡¯s career had be more and more prosperous after he married Cheng Xiuqin, but she did not see how much hardship and effort Mr. Su and Cheng Xiuqin had put in to start their business in the early days.

    She was even more selective to be blind, turning a blind eye to the decades of deep affection between Mr. Su and Cheng Xiuqin.

    With just a few words, she had denied all the other people¡¯s careers and feelings. She was really bitter.

    Su Yayan looked at her angry parents and lowered her eyes.

    She was not lying. In her previous life, when Cheng Fenng¡¯s matter was exposed, Huo Chenhuan had taught him a lesson. In an instant, he went from being a department executive with a sry of one million dors a year to a homeless man with crippled legs who was left on the side of the road without anyone looking at him.

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s mother could not ept the fact that her son, who she had always been proud of, had be like this. She immediately went crazy and cursed and said a lot of ¡°true words¡±, including these.

    Su Yayan could not tell if she was so angry that she blurted out her thoughts, or if she was just throwing everything out.

    With her personality, to be able to say such words, even if she had deliberately exaggerated the content of the curse, she must have had such thoughts in her heart before, which was why she could say it so smoothly.

    ¡°After ridiculing me and Xueru for not having any children¡¯s fortune, and having no children and grandchildren in this life, she also weirdly cursed her sister and brother-inw for not having a good rtionship and would divorce sooner orter. This kind of person is actually a rtive of the same family name. Those who don¡¯t know would think that we dug up their ancestral graves!¡±

    Su Yuxuan rolled his eyes and reminded, ¡°Uncle, strictly speaking, their ancestral graves seem to be the same as ours.¡±

    Cheng Junhao choked and red at his eldest nephew angrily out of embarrassment.

    Shouldn¡¯t they be united against amon enemy at a time like this? Who would expose their shorings like this?

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°...¡± Was he wrong to say the truth?

    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!

    Old Master Cheng red at his son, he was also very angry. ¡°She still thinks that Junhao and Xueru didn¡¯t have a child because of karma? What kind of heinous things did our family do to deserve this kind of karma? To say the least, even if our family has some kind of karma, it¡¯s not their ce to say anything.¡±

    ¡°Father, if you think so, others might not think so.¡± Cheng Xiuqin sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Yanyan just said? She wholeheartedly hoped that our family would have no more descendants and that arge amount of wealth would be given to those strays outside. Aren¡¯t they a member of these stray cats and dogs? Father, have you forgotten the time when this family was so shameless that they came to take advantage of us?¡±

    With Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s reminder, Old Master Cheng¡¯s face darkened as he mmed the crutch in his hand twice. It was obvious that he was disgusted by those distant memories.

    Cheng Junhao and the others also came to a sudden realization. After all this time, this family was jealous and cursing at their family. They were simply eyeing their family¡¯s assets and wanted to kill them and rece them at any moment.

    From this logic, they did indeed have a sufficient motive tomit the crime!

    Huo Chenhuan had been listening to their discussion in silence. After thinking for a moment, he said coldly, ¡°Actually, after the Little Porridge¡¯s full moon banquetst time, this woman sent me something through thepany¡¯s internal email.¡±

 Chapter 1019 - Out Of Her Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Out Of Her Mind?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Everyone turned their attention to Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°What did she send you? Why didn¡¯t I Know About It?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at Su Yayan. ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense. You¡¯ll only get angry if you read it.¡±

    Su Yayan looked suspicious. ¡°So, what is it?¡±

    ¡°She suspects... that you cheated on me.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    Everyone looked as if they had seen a ghost when Huo Chenhuan said that. They stared at him in shock.

    ¡°You said that she thinks I cheated on you?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by Su Yayan¡¯s shocked and confused expression. He reached out to scratch her nose and smiled faintly. ¡°Not only does she suspect that you cheated on me, but she also suspects that our baby is evidence that you cheated on me.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Su Yayan cried out in surprise, ¡°Is there something wrong with her brain?!¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Su Yuxuan finally reacted. ¡°So, she sent you those things because she thought that she had found evidence that Yanyan cheated on her. She reported it to you, the husband who was cheated on, and wanted you to find trouble with Yanyan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s face did not look good either, but she was still confused. ¡°Why would she suddenly send this to Chenhuan? Did she hear some rumors outside?¡±

    Su Ya was also a bit depressed. ¡°When did she send it to you?¡±

    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!

    ¡°Not long after Little Porridge¡¯s full moon ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Little Porridge full moon ceremony...¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°During Little Porridge¡¯s full moon ceremony, Chenhuan and I met Cheng Fenng at the banquet.¡±

    When Grandpa Cheng and the others heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, their expressions changed. ¡°You¡¯ve met before. Did... did he do anything?¡±

    ¡°What could he have done? He just came over to say hello to us and left after saying a few words. Oh, right...¡± Su Yayan smiled as she spoke, she turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°He looked a little pale when he left. Maybe he ate too much of our dog food and was a little bloated.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Yuxuan was just about to take a sip of water to calm himself down when he heard that and choked.

    Old Master Cheng seemed to have thought of something. He stared at Su Yayan with a serious expression for a while and probed, ¡°Yanyan, did you already know that he...¡±

    ¡°He likes me, right?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s biggest reaction was actually Su Yuxuan.

    ¡°What? He likes you? Cheng Fenng likes you? Is he stupid? You two are cousins, how can he like you? Is he a pervert?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a nominal cousin, there¡¯s no blood rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s no blood rtionship, in the eyes of outsiders, you two are still close rtives.¡±

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you being too sincere? I¡¯m not going to be with him, what do his thoughts have to do with me? It doesn¡¯t affect me.¡±

    Su Yuxuan choked, but he was still indignant.

    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s very dangerous for him to have such thoughts about you, and it¡¯s also very disgusting.¡±

    Su Yuxuan was a few years older than Su Yayan. He knew much more than Su Yayan about the disgusting things that Cheng Fenng¡¯s family had caused back then.

    Because of this, he really did not have a good impression of this family.

    Although adults said that disasters should not affect their children, what the adults did had nothing to do with children. They, as children, could not be prejudiced against children of the same age.

    However, it was inevitable that Su Yuxuan was led astray. Now that he knew that Cheng Fenng had even harbored ill intentions towards his younger sister, this impression fell even further and hit rock bottom.

 Chapter 1020 - Poisoned Her

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Poisoned Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Yanyan met Fenng at the banquet. Not long after that, Fenng¡¯s mother sent this to Chenhuan...¡± Qin Xueru muttered, ¡°Could it be that he was provoked by the two of you and went back to spout nonsense on purpose, causing his mother to really think that you...¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Su Yuxuan rubbed his chin and looked at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Before Chenhuan...¡±

    Su Yuxuan paused. He knew that his sister did not like others to say that Huo Chenhuan was disabled, so he had to find another word.

    ¡°His legs were not very good before, but now it has recovered. ording to what Yanyan had just said, this family, especially Cheng Fenng¡¯s mother, could not bear to see others living a better life than them. Maybe she gossiped about Chenhuan¡¯s leg and heard Cheng Fenng talking about the two of them. Once he heard that Chenhuan¡¯s leg was fine, wouldn¡¯t she think more about it?¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°Are they idiots? Why don¡¯t they think about it? If Chenhuan is really a man who Yanyan is keeping outside, how could she casually bring him out to show off in such a public ce like our Little Porridge¡¯s full moon banquet? Do they really think that everyone is as shameless as them?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? The thoughts of idiots are always more unexpected than we think.¡± They were unexpectedly stupid.

    After listening to her big brother¡¯s analysis, Su Yayan felt that it was very possible. Wasn¡¯t Cheng Fenng¡¯s mother the kind of person who could not see the good in others and used the worst ideas to think about others?

    It was her own family that was insatiably greedy, causing her life to be worse day by day. However, in her eyes, it was others who were indebted to her.

    Not only did she have a one-sided enmity with others, but she also kept thinking that other people had to live a bad life. As long as they did not live a good life, she would be happy.

    For such a person to think that she cheated on her husband with just a few words from Cheng Fenng, she supposed it was normal.

    ¡°How did you know that she sent you these things? is that woman really so stupid to report it in her real name?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± A cold glint shed in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. He chuckled and said, ¡°She reported it anonymously. But since she sent me so many things, I have to know who is behind it.¡±

    ¡°So, you got someone to investigate? Then, after you¡¯re done...¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already found out who did it, it¡¯s not going to be easy to get away with it.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart trembled, but she understood a little. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she like to gossip? I got someone to use some tricks to poison her so she can¡¯t speak.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan said this, everyone was shocked.

    Even Su Yayan was a little surprised. She knew that Huo Chenhuan would not let the culprit off so easily, but she did not expect him to be so ruthless.

    ¡°Also...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±

    ¡°Not only did she gossip, she also ndered you. It¡¯s too easy a punishment for her to be poisoned.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin and the others felt that what he said made sense. To put it nicely, some people were sour and could not stand the sight of others. They deliberately gossiped behind people¡¯s backs to sow discord between husband and wife.

    However, if it was serious, it was considered deliberately spreading rumors to tarnish Su Yayan¡¯s reputation and breaking up the rtionship between the two of them.

    Fortunately, Huo Chenhuan was by Su Yayan¡¯s side that day. If it were any other people, they might have been able to talk about the things that happened without a trace.

    When they thought of this, they immediately did not think that Huo Chenhuan had gone too far. They even felt that he should have gone even further!

    However, Su Yayan felt that he must have done something worse than poisoning her. ¡°What did you do?¡±

 Chapter 1021 - Thereâ€™s A Mole In The Company?

    <h4>Chapter 1021: There¡¯s A Mole In The Company?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just giving her a taste of her own medicine.¡±Huo Chenhuan smiled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she like to nder others and sow discord between husband and wife? It¡¯s obvious that even though she¡¯s married and has such a grown son, she still has a heart that wants to fly out.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve helped her.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not really want to do anything to that woman. He just wanted people to take the initiative to approach her and take a few photos to send to her husband.

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s father was indeed weak and ipetent, but as long as he was a man with a temper, he would not be able to ept being cuckolded by his wife.

    Therefore, a few months ago, the whole family had been in an uproar and almost broke up.

    He did not expect that they would still have the strength to y tricks behind his back.

    Thinking of this, a cold light shed in Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes. If this matter had nothing to do with them, then forget it. If it really had something to do with them, he did not mind letting their family really break up.

    Su Yayan saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression and knew what he was thinking. She could vaguely see Huo Chenhuan, who had lost everything in her previous life and was trying his best to kill the culprits who had harmed her.

    She subconsciously reached out to hold Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand and smiled faintly. ¡°Although I¡¯m very happy that you did all this for me, I hope that you can tell me earlier next time.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw that Su Yayan was not angry because of his own decision, and a warm smile appeared in his eyes. He replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that the young couple hade to a conclusion, they did not say anything else. ¡°ording to Yanyan, this family might really do something like this. However, Junhao has already listened to Yanyan¡¯s words and did not let Cheng Fenng into thepany. How did he¡­¡±

    ¡°If a person wants to do evil, there are plenty of ways. Although he didn¡¯t enter Uncle¡¯spany, as long as he can contact Uncle¡¯s employees in thepany¡­¡±

    ......

    ¡°Are you suspecting that there¡¯s a mole in thepany?¡±

    When Su Yuxuan heard this, he interjected quickly. ¡°I think that at this juncture, it¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s a mole in thepany. However, whether this matter is rted to Cheng Fenng or not, there¡¯s still no concrete evidence, so it¡¯s hard to say. However, since their family is so jealous of our family, they can¡¯t wait for us to cut off all our descendants and hand over the family property to them. Even if this matter has nothing to do with them, they might have done something else behind the scenes. It¡¯s not a big deal to investigate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yuxuan¡¯s words received the support of everyone present.

    After confirming the direction of the investigation, the few of them did not continue this topic. Su Yayan could tell that the old man was in a bad mood, so she gave the baby to Cheng Xiuqin, letting her and Qin Xueru take the two children to apany Grandpa Cheng and make him happy.

    She went into the small kitchen to prepare a big meal for everyone, using the delicious food tofort the few shocked elders.

    Before she started, she did not forget to turn on the livestream.

    The audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream room was used to Su Yayan¡¯s surprise livestreaming from time to time. Even if Su Yayan did not do any previews, every time she turned on the livestream, there would still be countless audience members who set priority reminders to rush over at the fastest speed, she pushed it to the most conspicuous position on the front page.

    This time was no exception.

    [Just after ss, I found out that the host had started broadcasting. I¡¯m on cloud nine!]

    [This is the first time that I¡¯ve entered the host¡¯s live streaming room before the audience broke 10,000. I¡¯ll take a screenshot as a memento, hahaha¡­]

    [Eh, with this setting, did the host go to a rtive¡¯s house again?]

 Chapter 1022 - Scar Removal Ointment

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Scar Removal Ointment</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Su Yayan smiled when she saw the message. ¡°Yeah, it just so happens that we have a few days off. I¡¯m bringing the baby back to visit the elders.¡±

    When she said that, thements on the screen were all begging for the baby to make an appearance.

    Su Yayan smiled. She did not have any intention of letting the child appear on the screen.

    Fortunately, more viewers soon flooded in. Thesements were also covered by the new messages.

    The several medicine packets that Su Yayan had previously sold in the live broadcast room had been selling very well recently. Of course, it was not that there were not one or two people who had followed the trend and had an ident.

    It was just that Su Yayan had already considered this point. Just like the Chinese herbs that were sold previously, the medicine packets were written in bold characters with the main uses and the things to avoid clearly written on them.

    As long as people came to cause trouble, they would ask them to issue an inspection report. If it was a problem with the right medicine, they would pay for it. If they knew that they could not eat it and insisted on eating it, then they deserved it. They did not care.

    Reality proved that Su Yayan was very prescient. After that, there were indeed a few people who ate the medicine packs in their restaurant and caused trouble. In the end, all of them were in the wrong and paid for it out of their own pockets.

    Not only did it not affect the reputation of the medicine restaurant, but it also made more people pay attention to the restaurant and the medicine packs. The sales did not decrease but increased instead.

    After the medicine packs became popr for a while, the ones that should have been bought and the ones that should have been posted had already been bought and posted. Today, the viewers in the live broadcast room were more curious about the new scar removal ointment that was on the shelves in the medicinal cuisine restaurant.

    [Host, host, host, can the new scar removal ointment that is on the shelves in your shop really remove scars? Is it also made by the host using Chinese medicinal herbs? I identally fell a few days ago, and there was arge gash on my chin. The doctor said that it would definitely leave a scar. Although it is not easy to see the scar on my chin, it is still very ugly to leave a scar on my face!]

    [Host, host, is that scar removal ointment of yours useful for burn scars? I have a younger sister who identally burned her thighs and calves when she was young. She has such a big scar, and even now, she still doesn¡¯t dare to wear a miniskirt.]

    [Host, host¡­]

    ......

    Su Yayan looked at the screen filled with questions and pondered for a moment, she deliberated and made a conclusion, ¡°The scar removal ointment in the restaurant is indeed a private product of our store, and it can indeed remove scars. It is basically suitable for bothrge and small scars. It¡¯s just that the effect of small scars is faster, and there are more treatment courses. Forrge-scale scars such as burn scars, it may take a period of time to take effectpared to other scars.

    ¡°Other than that, new scars that have been left recently will take effect faster because the skin texture is still rtively active. If it¡¯s an old scar, it will take a longer time to recover. For scars that may be the same size, if someone else uses one bottle, you have to use two bottles. If someone else uses it for one month, you have to use it for two months. That¡¯s the difference.¡±

    The audience members who had received the notification were all very excited. It was not surprising that they were suspicious of the scar removal ointment. Most of the things Su Yayan had sold in her restaurant before were rted to food.

    Even if it was those medicine packets, they had to bring them back and stew them together with other ingredients to eat. Suddenly, a scar removal ointment appeared, and many people suspected that their host had started to bring goods to sell other people¡¯s things like other inte celebrities.

    In addition, some anti-fans andpetitors who sold scar-removing beauty products deliberately led the pace and questioned the efficacy of this ointment. This resulted in the ointment being on the shelves for two days and its sales were mediocre, it was not as popr as the previous few medicine packs.

 Chapter 1023 - Livestream Review

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Livestream Review</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Xiao Cai was a small livestream host in the beauty makeup section of the Onlookers tform. Her ID was Caicaizi. She would put on makeup and try out her looks online when she had nothing to do.

    Because of her delicate features and her straightforward and unpretentious personality, she attracted many fans in two or three years and became a well-known livestream host in the beauty and makeup section.

    The number one host of the gourmet section next door had appeared out of nowhere. Earlier on, she had dominated all the major rmendation banners on the website, causing many hosts from other sections to harbor hostility toward her. They were all filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.

    Xiao Cai did not feel anything. Firstly, the two of them belonged to different sections and did not have too much direct conflict. Secondly, she liked to eat. However, they were both hosts, and Su Yayan¡¯s poprity was many times higher than hers, it was easy for people to say that a popr inte celebrity was losing face, so she only dared to open an anonymous ount and secretly stay in Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast room as a lowly viewer who sent flowers every day.

    This stalemate finally took a subtle turn after the appearance of the scar removal ointment in Su Yayan¡¯s shop. After Xiao Cai bought a few bottles of the scar removal ointment from the medicinal restaurant and the official website, the first thing she did was to snap up a few bottles and send out a notice that she would do a live broadcast of opening the box to try out the ointment after she got her hands on it.

    In the end, Xiao Cai received the product that afternoon and started the live broadcast as promised.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m bringing you the newlyunched scar removal ointment from the medicinal cuisine restaurant. I just bought it on the official website in the morning and arrived in the afternoon. I¡¯ll first do an unboxing review for everyone and then do a phased trial.¡±

    Just as Xiao Cai finished speaking, a few discordantments appeared on the screen.

    [The medicinal cuisine restaurant? Is this a new beauty brand? I¡¯ve never even heard of it. Could it be that the host is trying to make money by randomly finding some third-of-the-line products to promote? Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing your face to rot?]

    [After searching around, I only know of a restaurant called the medicinal cuisine restaurant. Does the restaurant sell scar removal beauty products? This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard this year.]

    [Previously, I thought that the host was different from the other hosts in the beauty makeup area. They wouldn¡¯t waste their money just because they became famous. Now, it seems that I¡¯m still na?ve. Forget about the previous ones. At the very least, they were well-known old brands. Now, they had be even worse. Even this kind of unknown brand that doesn¡¯t even have quality assurance was dragged into the live broadcast room to mislead the fans into giving the pheasant product a huge sales volume. Would you be letting down the fans who trusted you wholeheartedly? Really, you don¡¯t even care about your face because of money. I¡¯m unsubscribing.]

    Xiao Cai¡¯s face sank when she saw thesements, but she did not shrink back because of it. These so-called audience members who were moring to unsubscribe were most likely anti-fans.

    When she first started her live broadcast, she also had a fragile heart. She felt that she had really done something wrong to let down these people who liked her.

    ......

    Later on, after experiencing a lot, she understood that some people in this world did not have any concrete reason to hate you. They only hated you because they wanted to.

    No matter how well you did or how hard you worked, they could find 1,001 reasons to deny your hard work and excellence.

    For such people, the best way was to ignore them and not even give them a nce.

    Xiao Cai calmed down and said with a faint smile, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve done such a time-sensitive effect review. If it¡¯s not done well, please be tolerant. Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase and do the unboxing.¡±

    As Xiao Cai spoke, she opened the express delivery box. There were a total of three bottles of scar removal ointment in the box. Each bottle was about 100 grams.

 Chapter 1024 - New and Old Scars

    <h4>Chapter 1024: New and Old Scars</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    There was a simple and generous small box on the outside. After opening it, there was an exquisite ss bottle. The shape was simple, and one could only vaguely see the words Medicinal Cuisine Restaurant engraved on it.

    The ointment was a refreshing light green color. It felt cold andfortable to the touch.

    There were two scars on Xiao Cai¡¯s body. One was on her face. It was a pimple mark that she could not help but scratch when she was younger. There were four or five of them, and they were distributed in all parts of her face. They were not particrly obvious.

    However, as a makeup host, she often had to appear without makeup during her livestream broadcast. When the camera zoomed in, these marks were very obvious.

    At the beginning, it was still fine. It was a little fuzzy, and the audience was more tolerant. However, no one talked about the pimple marks on her face. They only paid attention to her makeup and the makeup products that she had used.

    When she became more popr, her poprity increased, and so did the audience. All kinds of people began to pour into the livestream broadcast room. Gradually, people started to talk about the e marks on her face, some of her haters even deliberately called her a pockmarked livestream host.

    The other scar was on her arm. It was cut by a rtive¡¯s naughty child a few months ago. The wound was very deep and long. At that time, there was a lot of blood, which scared Xiao Cai¡¯s parents so much that they almost fainted on the spot.

    Although they sent her to the hospital in time, her hand was unsurprisingly left with an ugly scar.

    After that, her rtive took a basket of fruits to the hospital. The words he said were only to justify his son¡¯s behavior. He thought that the child was naughty, and as an adult, it was better not to be too calctive with him.

    However, Xiao Cai and Xiao Cai¡¯s parents were furious. They fell out with that person on the spot, and they never spoke to each other again.

    It was said that not long ago, that devilish brat was involved in another case that resulted in a person¡¯s death. This time, it was not a small matter. The victim¡¯s family had some power and would pursue the matter to the end.

    Unfortunately, two days before the incident, that devilish brat had juste of age. The best oue was that he would be imprisoned for ten to twenty years. At the same time, his family would have to bear a huge amount ofpensation.

    That family only had one child in three generations. How could they just watch him be destroyed like this? It was said that he had been running around borrowing money and asking for help these two days.

    ......

    After Xiao Cai heard this, she was neither sad nor happy. At the same time, she felt relieved. Fortunately, their rtionship with this family had long been severed. Whether they lived or died, it had nothing to do with them now.

    Back to the main topic, the scar on Xiao Cai¡¯s arm was less than a year old. The color was light pink. Compared to this scar, the e marks on her face were brown and slightly sunken.

    ¡°It is written on the box outside that the effect of older scars is slower than newer scars, andrger scars are slower than the small scars. The scars on my face and hands are old and new, big and small. I will do a livestream broadcast every day for the next half a month. Please pay attention to the changes in my scars.¡±

    As Xiao Cai spoke, she applied the ointment evenly on her arm.

    ¡°The ointment is very cool when applied to the skin. After that, we will put on some makeup and wait to see if this ointment will have any ufortable allergic reactions to the skin.¡±

    This was what most girls would do when trying makeup, especially facial masks. They would first try it on their hands to make sure that there would not be any allergic reactions before applying it to their face.

    During this process, a fewments cursing her rotten face would appear on the bullet screen from time to time in the livestream broadcast room. Xiao Cai saw it but did not care.

 Chapter 1025 - It Had Such An Effect?

    <h4>Chapter 1025: It Had Such An Effect?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After Su Yayan promoted her scar removal ointment in her store in the livestream broadcast room, she left this matter at the back of her mind.

    After another three or four days, she suddenly received a call from someone in the store telling her that all the scar removal ointment in the store had been sold out. Should she restock now or wait a little longer?

    When Su Yayan heard this, she was a little surprised. Previously, she had ced the items in the store to sell just to test the waters. In fact, there were not many finished products produced.

    Furthermore, a few cosmeticpanies might have realized that Su Yayan had a tendency to develop beauty products, and they felt a sense of crisis. They bought a few batches of trolls and came down early to speak ill of her, they even began to secretly smear some of the things that were selling well in their store.

    It was not that Su Yayan did not know about these things. It was just that recently, everyone¡¯s attention had been focused on what happened to the Cheng family, and they were temporarily unable to spare time to deal with these people.

    In the end, she had not even had the chance to strike a blow at some people, and the matter had already been resolved by itself.

    Su Yayan was puzzled, so she simply logged into her ount and saw a real-time trending hashtag that said, #miraclescarremovalointment.

    She clicked on it and found out that it was a makeup vlogger on their website who hadmented on her store¡¯s scar removal ointment and had even livestreamed her recovery stages.

    Most importantly, after this vlogger used up the scar-removing ointment, not only did her scar be lighter, even her skin had be much better.

    Su Yayan, ¡°???¡± I actually did not know that my ointment had such an effect!

    Xiao Cai, who was doing the evaluation, obviously did not expect such a surprise. She withstood the sarcasticments of the haters for three days, and the small e marks on her face had obviously changed, bing much lighter.

    The scar on her arm was slightly more serious than these small pimples. However, if onepared them to the photos from the first day, one would find that the originally hideous scars had be much lighterpared to before, and the color was also gradually bing closer to her surrounding skin color.

    Xiao Cai was also delighted when she found that the scars on her hands and face had changed. She felt that she did not have the wrong fans, so she worked even harder to help the evaluation of this ointment.

    ......

    However, the initial focus was still on removing the scars, and she did not think of anything else. On the morning of the eighth day after the livestream broadcast, Xiao Cai¡¯s mother casually said, ¡°Have you been staying up lesstely? Yourplexion is much better, and your skin looks better.¡±

    Xiao Cai was also stunned when she heard her mother say this. She subconsciously touched her face. She did not know if it was because of psychological effects, but she felt that the skin on her face was indeed a little better.

    Because she had to go to work during the day and do her livestream broadcast at night, she had to have her makeup on for extended hours. Her skin naturally became rougher and rougher. It was fine from afar when she was not wearing makeup, but it was really bad if she zoomed in on it at a close distance.

    This was also one of the reasons why those anti-fans liked to criticize her. It was not easy for one to be a makeup vlogger if she did not have good skin.

    Xiao Cai did not pay too much attention to it at first. She only thought that the spots on her face had faded and were no longer as bumpy as before. Her skin naturally looked much better.

    A few dayster, about a week after her first evaluation of the livestream broadcast, many viewers in Xiao Cai¡¯s livestream broadcast room gradually realized this point. The discussion of her skin suddenly getting better also increased a lot.

    There were even a few diehard fans who coborated topile a screenshot of Xiao Cai¡¯s skin condition during her livestream broadcast this week.

 Chapter 1026 - Positive Feedback

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Positive Feedback</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Originally, she had not felt anything from observing it day by day, but now she was unexpectedlyparing it to a week ago. Not to mention the audience watching the livestream broadcast these days, even Xiao Cai herself had noticed that something was wrong.

    Her skin seemed to have really improved a lot.

    The others did not know, but as the person involved, Xiao Cai was clear about it. Although she also used some skincare products, she only used some of them all year round, so she knew how effective they were.

    The only variable in her skincare routine this week was that bottle of scar removal ointment.

    This discovery surprised Xiao Cai. Seeing more and more people in the livestream broadcast room asking about this, she did not hide it. In front of the many viewers in the livestream broadcast room, she told them about this deduction.

    The result was predictable. The scar removal ointment, which originally did not sell very well in Su Yayan¡¯s store, was sold out in an instant.

    Although some spammers in Xiao Cai¡¯s livestream broadcast room ridiculed Xiao Cai for making false advertisements for this kind of unknown product that did not have any reputation or any safety guarantee, earning ck-hearted money.

    However, the changes that she had made over the past week were real. Theparison chart that her fans hadpiled was also real. Facts spoke louder than words.

    Moreover, to some people, the temptation of bing beautiful was greater than anything else.

    Even if some makeuppanies had the foresight to prevent explosions, they still could not stop these people from giving money to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan looked at the beautiful female host who was praising her ointment in the video. For a moment, she even suspected that this was a new move that the otherpany came up with and wanted to kill her business!

    In the end, what really dispelled Su Yayan¡¯s doubts was the feedback from Li Annan¡¯s side.

    Long before this ointment was avable for sale, Su Yayan had already sent some to Li Annan.

    ......

    However, the burns on Li Annan¡¯s body were serious. The scars on Xiao Cai¡¯s body were nothingpared to hers, so the effect was rtively slower.

    When Su Yayan received a call from the Li family, the first thing she heard was a woman¡¯s crying voice. ¡°Is it Miss Su?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned by this situation. She was silent for a few seconds before she said, ¡°Yes, I am. May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Su. I am Annan¡¯s mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Li.¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Could something have happened to Miss Li? Is the ointment I sent earlier not working?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. The ointment that you sent over is useful. It¡¯s very useful.¡± As Mrs. Li spoke, she sounded like she was crying again. She could not exin it for a long time, and Su Yayan was confused.

    If it¡¯s useful, why was she crying? Could it be that Miss Li¡¯s mother did not want her daughter to recover quickly and live a normal life?

    Without waiting for Su Yayan to think further, someone took over the phone.

    ¡°Miss Su.¡±

    Su Yayan immediately recognized Li Annan¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°My mother lost herposure due to her excitement just now. I hope that she did not offend you because of this.¡±

    ¡°You are too polite. She did not offend me at all. It¡¯s just that Mrs. Li and you suddenly called me. Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯ve used the ointment that you sent earlier. The effect is better than I expected. Thank you very much. Also, I¡¯ve decided to follow your previous suggestion and have stic surgery. After the surgery, I hope that you can help me further. I would be extremely grateful.¡±

 Chapter 1027 - Two Pieces Of Good News

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Two Pieces Of Good News</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Su Yayan instantly understood. No wonder Mrs. Li was so excited that she was about to cry. It seemed that this girl had finallye to her senses and was willing to undergo surgery.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you havee to your senses. I will do my best.¡±

    In the past, when Su Yayan said these words, Li Annan would only feel that she was deliberately evading her and was being vague so that she could leave some leeway if she could not cure her but could not bear to part with thepensation that her family had offered.

    However, after seeing the effects of the ointment and seeing the scars on her wounds visibly fade, Li Annan¡¯s heart which was still for a long time finally had a glimmer of hope.

    Maybe¡­ maybe she really had a chance to change her appearance, to stand in front of everyone with a new attitude, and to continue her dream.

    Su Yayan exchanged a few more words with Li Annan. After confirming the next time they would meet, she hung up the phone.

    Genuine gold would always shine. Due to Xiao Cai¡¯s promotion, the scar removal ointment in the medicinal cuisine restaurant was sold out for a while before it was restocked.

    At this time, the first batch of customers also shared their feedback.

    In an instant, the name of the food and entertainment restaurant once again appeared on the trending hashtags.

    The restaurant specialized in managing its public social media ount. Other than the time when they were drawing numbers, the ount managers were inevitably bombarded by countless customers who wanted to buy this scar removal ointment.

    Even several rtively famous actors in the industry chased after them. They secretly made use of the convenience of their identities to preorder the next batch of unsold ointment in advance.

    One had to know that actors, especially those who were filming historical dramas, needed to exert pressure. Even those martial arts actors who personally went on stage to film martial arts scenes would have scars on their bodies.

    It was fine if the scars were in ces that were not obvious, but if the scars were on their faces, that would be a big problem.

    ......

    Now that there was a ready-made miracle cure for removing scars, regardless of whether the person had a scar or not, they all wanted to stock up on a few bottles. Those with scars could remove scars, and those without scars were said to be able to beautify themselves!

    There were quite a number of people who had such thoughts. This also led to a period of time in which the supply of this ointment simply could not keep up with the demand.

    Regardless of whether it was a rush purchase or a preorder, each and every one of them threw money at Su Yayan¡¯s store as if they had a gold mine at home.

    Cheng Junhao still had shares in the medicinal cuisine restaurant. Although he had been vilified after the incident and hispany¡¯s innocence had been cleared, because of those unscrupulous media taking money to spread more untruths¡­ there were still some people who were led by the nose. They had already boycotted the restaurant before the truth had been investigated.

    It still caused some losses to thepany that was difficult to make up for. It also caused Cheng Junhao to be in a terrible state. He was worried about whether he should give up his old face and borrow some money from his rtives to turn the situation around.

    Now that the money was in ce, everything was easy. Cheng Junhao did not have to worry about whether or not he should borrow money. No matter how he borrowed money, thepany would be able toe back to life.

    Cheng Junhao¡¯s heart was relieved. The way he looked at his niece became kinder. It was as if he was looking at a pile of gold that was about to jump into his pocket.

    Su Yayan, ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s scary!

    Everything that happened in the Cheng family was safe and sound. At the same time, there were two other pieces of good news.

    One was that the evidence that Huo Chenhuan had sent Yu Ziyan and the others to the research institute had been recovered. With this evidence, not only could it wash away the rumors about Grandpa Cheng, but it could also send that backstabbing guy straight to jail.

    Other than that, the other piece of good news was naturally that the matter that Su Yayan had sent Cheng Junhao and the others to investigate hade to light.

 Chapter 1028 - Well Done!

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Well Done!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Just as she had expected, Cheng Fenng was indeed involved in this matter. There was indeed a mole in Cheng Junhao¡¯spany.

    However, Cheng Fenng did not manage to enter thepany and be a senior executive. There were only a limited number of senior executives that he could contact. The mole he was looking for was only the team leader of a department in thepany.

    If he could not get in touch with the internal core management of thepany, it was even more impossible for him to create a series of false evidence to drag Cheng Junhao¡¯spany into the water like in his previous life.

    What really surprised Su Yayan and the others was that the person behind this was not just Cheng Fenng. There was another person, an¡­ old acquaintance.

    ¡°Song Yunyuan? How could it be her?¡±

    When the crowd heard Su Yayan¡¯s words, they suddenly raised their heads and looked over.

    ¡°Yanyan, do you know her?¡±

    Su Yayan subconsciously turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. Huo Chenhuan was surprised to hear this name. He was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice, ¡°She is the daughter of the Song family.¡±

    ¡°The Song family? Which Song family?¡±

    Su Yayan knew that he was too embarrassed to say that. She snorted and exined on his behalf, ¡°What Song family? Why don¡¯t you just say that she used to be your pursuer?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    When the elders heard this, their eyes were like searchlights that kept shooting at Huo Chenhuan, as if they wanted to poke him into a sieve on the spot.

    Huo Chenhuan was under a lot of pressure from them. He braced himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like her and have never treated her well. This can be proved by my words.¡±

    ......

    Cheng Xiuqin raised her eyebrows and looked at her daughter. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She pestered Chenhuan before the incident with the Huo family and wanted to marry him. Then, something happened to Chenhuan¡¯s legs and the Huo family. She ran away faster than anyone else and her whole family migrated abroad.¡±

    Su Yuxuan narrowed his eyes and immediately caught the loophole in his sister¡¯s words. ¡°Since she pestered him before the ident and you didn¡¯t know him at that time, how do you know all this?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­¡± Su Yayan turned to look at her own man with a helpless look.

    Huo Chenhuan sighed and said truthfully, ¡°This woman came back a year ago. When Yanyan was pregnant, she sent something specious to sow discord between us husband and wife.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan said this, the expressions of everyone present changed again.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs had not recovered for a long time. When Miss Song met with an ident, she ran away faster than a rabbit. Her entire family had even migrated abroad. It was obvious that she did not intend toe back for the rest of her life unless it was absolutely necessary.

    However, the truth was that she came back a year ago. After Huo Chenhuan¡¯s legs recovered, she came back. She even secretly schemed and schemed to sow discord between husband and wife by stirring up trouble when Su Yayan was pregnant, trying to take advantage of the pregnant women¡¯s unstable mood.

    What was Miss Song up to? It could be said that everyone knew about her intentions!

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard about this before?¡±

    Su Yayan touched her nose guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I didn¡¯t take it to heart at that time. When Chenhuan found out about it, he immediately took care of the matter, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Took care of the matter? How?¡±

    ¡°I asked someone to check where she lived and got people to kidnap her, put her on a ne, and send her overseas.¡±

    When Huo Chenhuan said that, the way they looked at him changed again. It was no longer as cold as before. Instead, it was a littleplicated.

    It seemed that they did not expect Huo Chenhuan to do that. He tied her up and sent her back on a ne. It was too rough.

    However, when they thought about how this person had tried to destroy Su Yayan¡¯s family, they still had to say, ¡°Well done!¡±

 Chapter 1029 - Relatives That Were Like Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Rtives That Were Like Enemies</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan saw that the few of them looked better and knew that he had escaped a disaster. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    He turned his head and met Su Yayan¡¯s half-smiling eyes. He felt helpless and amused at the same time.

    ¡°When I sent her out of the country, I even asked someone to send her a message. She did not take it to heart and still dared toe back.¡±

    Upon hearing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, Su Yuxuan snorted coldly. ¡°She can lick her own skin ande back to bite the hand that feeds her. What else is there to be afraid of? However, there is something that I need to tell you so that you can be mentally prepared.¡±

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan looked at each other and asked curiously, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°ording to the investigation, the reason Miss Song was able to return to the country sessfully and get involved in this matter was that she borrowed the connections of a rtive of hers.¡±

    ¡°Rtive?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, Su Yayan knew that he must know something, so she looked at him inquiringly.

    Huo Chenhuan did not hide anything. ¡°It should be Auntie Song.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Song?¡± Su Yayan was shocked. Although Auntie Song¡¯s surname was also Song, she had never thought that she would have any rtionship with Miss Song.

    ¡°Is she rted to Miss Song?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but their rtions are distant.¡± Huo Chenhuan paused and said, ¡°The Song family has always been¡­ powerful.¡±

    For example, the reason why Song Yunyuan had taken a liking to Huo Chenhuan was not only because of his looks but also because of his status as the young master of the Huo family and the future heir of the Huo Corporation. She wanted to use the marriage with the Huo family to soar to the sky.

    ......

    ¡°Auntie Song¡¯s father had broken off contact with the Song family because he was determined to marry an ordinary girl. When Song Yunyuan pestered me, my parents had not been in contact with Auntie Song for a long time. But they found out from somewhere that Auntie Song knew my parents. They went to Auntie Song¡¯s house to harass her and asked her to contact my mother to help put in some good words for Song Yunyuan so that she could marry me.¡±

    Su Yayan was shocked. She did not expect that there was such a history behind this.

    ¡°Then, Auntie Song¡­¡±

    ¡°How could Auntie Song not know what it¡¯s like to be part of the family? Not only did she not say anything good about Song Yunyuan to my mother, she even told my mother about her history with the Song family. Then, she moved away with Uncle Luo.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan could not help butugh. ¡°What kind of monster is the Song family? Auntie Song was forced to move because of them.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw herugh and could not help but smile. ¡°They are monsters, aren¡¯t they? When they don¡¯t need you, they don¡¯t even look at you. When they need you, they will stick to you. They are scarier than vampires. I guess Auntie Song can¡¯t stand the provocation but she can still hide.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°What else could have happened after that? My parents originally had a good impression of Song Yunyuan. They didn¡¯t like her that much. They just felt that it was quite novel for a girl to take the initiative to chase after me. At that time, I already made it clear to my parents that I didn¡¯t like her. With their family causing such a ruckus, my parents would stop whatever thoughts they had.¡±

    Su Yayan and the others also sighed when they heard what he said. This could be considered a double whammy.

    ¡°ording to what you said, Auntie Song¡¯s rtionship with the Song family should be quite poor.¡± This act of revealing the other party¡¯s background was so desperate that they even talked about blood rtives. They were basically enemies!

 Chapter 1030 - Two Rotten Peach Blossoms Scheming Together

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Two Rotten Peach Blossoms Scheming Together</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Then how could she still use Auntie Song¡¯s connections to do these things?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible that she¡¯s doing this behind Auntie Song¡¯s back, and Auntie Song might not know about it. But whether she knows or not, it¡¯s better to let her know about this.¡±

    Su Yayan did not have any objections to this. She had a good impression of Luo Baogeng and his wife. She also knew that their family did not have a good rtionship with Song Yunyuan¡¯s family, so she felt that there was a greater chance that they did not know about it.

    Su Yuxuan listened on the side and had a rough idea, he was angry and amused at the same time, ¡°After all this time, these two masterminds, one of them is your rotten peach blossom, and the other is your husband¡¯s rotten peach blossom. These two rotten peach blossoms are even scheming together? Are they trying to break you up and split the spoils?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan and Su Yayan were speechless. What on earth? Splitting the spoils?!

    Not only were the two involved shocked, but the others were also shocked by his words.

    There was a sudden silence in the room, and someone could not help butugh out loud. The others finally reacted and startedughing.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan looked at each other, their faces helpless but unable to refute.

    That night, Huo Chenhuan called Luo Baogeng and told him what had happened.

    The two of them were surprised, especially Song Linghua.

    ¡°I knew something bad would happen when she came back!¡±

    Song Yunyuan did not like her family, but she was still an elder. It would be petty to argue with her juniors.

    Therefore, she did not care too much about Song Yunyuan¡¯s return. As long as she did not cause any trouble, she would turn a blind eye to this weird rtive.

    ......

    Who would have thought that she had the intention to ignore this junior? This junior had used all his strength to cause trouble for her family and almost caused her and her husband to lose their rtionship.

    ¡°Chenhuan, Yanyan, this matter was indeed our negligence. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    Su Yayan could hear the guilt in Song Linghua¡¯s words. ¡°I know. I still know about your and Director Luo¡¯s character. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have called you the moment I found out about this. I wanted to let you know the whole story so that you wouldn¡¯t have any unnecessary misunderstandings in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Linghua was relieved when she heard what Su Yayan said.

    She had just given up her old face a few days ago and asked Su Yayan to treat the Li family¡¯s granddaughter. Not long after that, her rtives stabbed Su Yayan¡¯s mother¡¯s family in the back.

    When Song Linghua and her husband thought of this, they felt ashamed and said apologetically, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t know about this, she did it under our name. We let you and your grandfather down¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie Song, please don¡¯t say that. Since this has nothing to do with you, how can we let you take the me for others? The reason I called you today is mainly to help you understand the specific situation so everyone knows what¡¯s going on. Secondly, I also wanted to ask her about what she did. Do you and Director Luo¡­¡±

    Song Linghua was not stupid. She immediately understood what Su Yayan meant, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We are rtives, but we have long lost our kinship. You can do whatever you want with this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Why Would I Be Afraid Of Them?

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Why Would I Be Afraid Of Them?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Song Linghua reached this point, it could be considered a clear stand of her position.

    Su Yayan let out a long breath and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±

    After briefly stating her position on this matter, Song Linghua hesitated for a moment before she could not help but ask, ¡°Since this matter hase to this, she¡­¡±

    Su Yayan knew what she wanted to ask, she did not hide it. ¡°This matter is neither big nor small. Maliciously fabricating evidence to nder my uncle¡¯spany for tax evasion is not a big deal, but bribing dangerous people who stole secrets to throw nder the Old Master is not a small crime.¡±

    To put it bluntly, someone still had to pursue this matter. If they did not pursue it, it would be a mistake to report the incident. However, if they really pursued it, they would have evidence. To put it more seriously, they would treat Song Yunyuan and Cheng Fenng as spies who had deliberately returned from abroad, they could even be spies who brought about social unrest.

    Su Yayan had specially called to inform her in advance. Naturally, she would not let this matter rest. Even if Song Yunyuan could survive, she would probably not be able to get out of jail for the rest of her life.

    Song Linghua was silent for a long time before she let out a sigh. ¡°Forget it. People have to pay the price for their greed. Since they have chosen their path, we will leave it to fate.¡±

    The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s lips curled up, and she kindly reminded Song Linghua, ¡°Auntie Song is very understanding, but some people might not be. If something happens to Song Yunyuan in the country, her family mighte looking for trouble with you. You and Director Luo have to be mentally prepared. Some people don¡¯t care if you are rted or not when they are shameless. They are even fiercer than their enemies.¡±

    Song Linghua¡¯s face darkened when she heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. She was probably reminded of the strange things that this family had done in the past.

    ¡°So what if theye? Why would I be afraid of them? It¡¯s good that I still have some debts to settle with them. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to settle them properly so that they won¡¯t all die abroad in the future. These matters will be a muddled debt that I¡¯ll have to bring underground to settle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what to do.¡±

    Cheng Junhao and the others acted very quickly. Song Yunyuan and Cheng Fenng were soon controlled.

    When the two of them were caught, they were still plotting in a hotel to establish the Cheng family¡¯s crimes, leaving Su Yayan with no one to rely on from then on.

    ......

    When the police rushed in, the smiles on their faces were still in ce before they froze on their faces.

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s parents had been busy with their separation and divorce recently. When they found out that their son had been arrested because of the Cheng family¡¯s nder case, they came to their house to make a fuss a few times.

    Fortunately, Cheng Junhao had been prepared for this. No matter how much Cheng Fenng¡¯s parents cried, made a fuss, and threatened to hang themselves, they did not let them enter the house.

    Not long after that, he heard that Cheng Fenng¡¯s bbering mother had suddenly been diagnosed with liver cancer. Cheng Fenng¡¯s father could not afford the treatment and did not want to give her money to treat it.

    The two of them, who were already at loggerheads with each other, quarreled and fought every day. They could no longer protect themselves and did not have the energy to care about their son, who was destined to note back.

    On the third day after Cheng Fenng was arrested, the police suddenly sent news that Cheng Fenng wanted to see Su Yayan onest time.

    Coincidentally, Song Yunyuan also sent a message at the same time, saying that she wanted to see Huo Chenhuan.

    After Su Yayan heard about this, she immediately remembered what her brother said the other day. She chuckled and said, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. The brain circuits of these two people are the same. No wonder they can go together.¡±

 Chapter 1032 - Green-Eyed Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Green-Eyed Monsters</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you want to go? If you don¡¯t, we don¡¯t have to go.¡±

    It was just a desperate struggle on their part. It was the same whether they saw each other or not.

    ¡°No, I want to go.¡±

    Su Yayan turned to look at her man¡¯s disapproving expression and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go and hear what these two weirdos can say. We can also anger these two until they be green-eyed monsters. Hmph!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan immediately guessed Su Yayan¡¯s n. A hint of helplessness and indulgence shed across his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The meeting was scheduled for the afternoon, and he had considered the possibility that the two of them would be locked up in the same ce in the future.

    To let them get used to it as soon as possible and to save time, Huo Chenhuan had the people over there arrange for the two of them to meet in the two rooms next to each other.

    Song Yunyuan and Cheng Fenng¡¯s faces darkened when they looked at each other across the cell.

    However, they also knew that they had no way out now. If they made a scene here, they might not even be able to see the person they wanted to see for thest time.

    When Su Yayan and Cheng Fenng entered, Song Yunyuan and Cheng Fenng were in the middle of a weird argument. When they heard the sound, the room suddenly fell silent.

    Song Yunyuan was the first to react. She stood up immediately and rushed to the front. She held the pir by the cell tightly and stared at Huo Chenhuan with burning eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan frowned slightly. Disgust shed across his eyes. Then, he quickly withdrew his gaze and turned his attention to Su Yayan.

    ......

    The impatience and coldness between his brows melted in an instant, leaving only a strong sense of warmth and love.

    This obvious contrast was like a sharp knife in Song Yunyuan¡¯s eyes. It stabbed into her heart, piercing through her self-righteous dignity and self-indulgent pride.

    ¡°You shameless b*tch, thief!¡± Song Yunyuan¡¯s face became ferocious and twisted, and her eyes were full of blood. It was as if she wanted to swallow Su Yayan alive and tear her into pieces.

    ¡°Thief?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyes and found it funny, ¡°What right do you have to call me a thief? What did I steal? My man¡¯s heart?¡±

    Su Yayan touched Huo Chenhuan¡¯s chest as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry. My man¡¯s heart has always been mine. It only belongs to me. I don¡¯t need to spend any effort to steal it. Only those pitiful people who want but can¡¯t get it will think about other people¡¯s things every day and end up with nothing. They deserve it!¡±

    ¡°You! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Song Yunyuan had been provoked by the intimate rtionship between the two of them. Now, hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, she was even more furious, ¡°He likes me, he likes me!¡±

    Su Yayan burst outughing, her eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Are you a worm in his stomach? How would you know if he likes you or not? Or did he do something to make you misunderstand that he likes you? If that¡¯s really the case, now that we¡¯re here, we don¡¯t mind if you dig up some old and useless ount. Tell me, why does he like you?¡±

    Song Yunyuan¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Although she was so confident, she really could not say anything.

    After all, whether it was back then or now, Huo Chenhuan seemed to have always avoided her, let alone treated her well.

    She thought of thest time she returned to the country with joy and finally found an opportunity to secretly sow discord between Su Yayan and her husband.

 Chapter 1033 - Wonâ€™t Shed Tears Until You See The Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Won¡¯t Shed Tears Until You See The Coffin</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    However, just as she started, Huo Chenhuan sent people to pack her up and send her on the ne.

    Song Yunyuan was full of confidence when she came back, and she was humiliated when she was sent back. She did not believe that Huo Chenhuan would treat her like that. It must be¡­ it must be that this woman found out the truth and secretly chased her away behind his back.

    Yes, it must be so!

    Song Yunyuan looked at Su Yayan with a cold and vicious gaze. ¡°Chenhuan, don¡¯t be fooled by this woman. She is a shameless b*tch. Do you know that she had people kidnap me behind your back and force me to leave? She even threatened me that if I dared toe back to find you again, she would kill me and my family. Don¡¯t look at how gentle and considerate she is in front of you. In fact, she is a vicious b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Are you done scolding her?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Song Yunyuan looked at Huo Chenhuan, whose face was as cold as ice and whose eyes were as cold as if they were going to pierce her. She could not help but shiver and suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t learned your lesson from the previous incident. You didn¡¯t take what I asked Ziyan to warn you to heart at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words were equivalent to admitting that everything that happened before was indeed his doing.

    Even if he did not give the order himself, he must have given his approval.

    Song Yunyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had suffered quite a blow.

    She could not ept that Huo Chenhuan really did not have any feelings for her. It was just like how Huo Chenhuan had rejected her countless times back then, but she was the one who had stubbornly chased after him.

    At the end, when Huo Chenhuan was in trouble, she ran away faster than anyone else.

    After learning that his legs had recovered, Song Yunyuan had even taken the initiative to beautify everything that had happened back then. She believed that Huo Chenhuan also had feelings for her. It was only because she had left and hurt his heart that he had to settle for the second best, she had been taken advantage of by another woman.

    ......

    As long as she reappeared and awakened Huo Chenhuan¡¯s love for her, that poor substitute would sooner orter be abandoned by him.

    When that time came, Huo Chenhuan would definitely divorce and marry her, and she would still be the rightful Mrs. Huo!

    ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s you who deliberately said bad things about me in front of Chenhuan to ruin his impression of me, you shameless b*tch, b*tch!¡±

    ¡°You really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin.¡± Su Yayan really thought that this woman was crazy, ¡°You¡¯re just a superficial person who worships the high and tramples on the low. You run away whenever you encounter trouble. As soon as you find that there¡¯s a profit to be made, you immediately try every means to stick to it. What gives you the confidence to make you feel that your image in the eyes of the world is pure and unattainable?¡±

    Song Yunyuan¡¯s face was livid. She opened her mouth, wanting to refute.

    However, Su Yayan did not intend to give her this opportunity at all. ¡°The person involved is here. Do you want to ask him whether he has ever had even the slightest bit of affection for you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± As soon as Su Yayan finished her sentence, Huo Chenhuan denied it without hesitation. ¡°I only loved you before, now, and in the future. I won¡¯t like anyone else but you.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s merciless words suddenly stifled the already disharmonious atmosphere. Su Yayan was the first to react. Looking at Song Yunyuan¡¯s pale face, she felt an unspeakable sense of relief.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    Song Yunyuan was like a sick cat whose tail had been stepped on. She opened her mouth with a ferocious expression and was about to curse, but Huo Chenhuan interrupted her.

 Chapter 1034 - Hurt Others Without Benefiting Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Hurt Others Without Benefiting Oneself</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Continue scolding. Every sentence you scold my wife, I¡¯ll send one of your family members to apany you. You¡¯ve already scolded me four times. Within a month, I¡¯ll send four of your family members to apany you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t keep you waiting.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words were light, as if it was just a joke.

    However, as long as one looked at his expression and the way he was staring at Song Yunyuan at that moment, no one would think that he was joking.

    Song Yunyuan looked into his eyes and felt a chill running down her spine. It made her limbs feel cold and she could not help but shiver.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at her as if he was looking at an insignificant ant. ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    Song Yunyuan¡¯s body trembled. At this moment, she realized that perhaps she should not havee back in the first ce.

    She should not have held onto that one-thousandth chance and thought that this man would be soft-hearted and change for her sake.

    She had overestimated herself too much!

    Su Yayan saw the change in Song Yunyuan¡¯s expression and did not feel any sympathy in her heart. She dared to seduce her husband so brazenly in front of her. Who knew what she would think of her husband behind her back?

    When she thought of this, Su Yayan could not help but feel disgusted.

    Sometimes, having more suitors was not necessarily a good thing, especially for suitors like this who thought highly of themselves and treated the person they liked as their own, but did not have the slightest respect for them. It was a big trouble that they could not get rid of.

    In this regard, Cheng Fenng was quite simr to her.

    ......

    Just as she was thinking of this, Cheng Fenng, who had been watching the events unfold coldly from the side, finally could not hold it in anymore. He cried out with a mournful expression, ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, we don¡¯t know each other very well.¡±

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and Song Yunyuan, who was in the next cell, sneered as if she was mocking Cheng Fenng¡¯s overconfidence.

    She was not having a good time, and neither was Cheng Fenng. They were of the same caliber, so there was no need to annoy each other.

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s IQ was still slightly higher than Song Yunyuan¡¯s. The expression on his face only froze for a moment before he quickly recovered. He frowned and said, ¡°Is there a misunderstanding between us?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one behind Uncle¡¯spany¡¯s nder?¡±

    ¡°How could I¡­¡±

    Su Yayan interrupted his exnation. ¡°Grandpa was ndered for taking kickbacks and iming credit for the research results of others. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Cheng Fenng looked into Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. His heart trembled slightly and a trace of guilt shed across his eyes.

    However, he also understood that he could not admit his involvement in this matter, because once he admitted it, he would really be doomed!

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve also heard about Uncle and Old Master Cheng. I also hope that these things aren¡¯t true, but my parents have been causing a lot of trouble recently, and I can¡¯t take care of myself, so I didn¡¯t take the time to care about Uncle and Old Master Cheng. You can¡¯t think that this matter is rted to me just because of this. You can even think that I¡¯m the one behind this. What benefits can I get from Uncle and Old Master Cheng getting into trouble?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa and Uncle getting into trouble are indeed not good for you. But in this world, there is a kind of person who, even if he hurts others and doesn¡¯t benefit himself, still likes to hurt others. It¡¯s just because of his frail vanity.¡±

    ¡°Yanyan, you¡­¡± Cheng Fenng frowned and wanted to exin, but Su Yanyan interrupted him again.

    ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re here? Do you think I would tell you this without concrete evidence? Do you think the police would arrest you without concrete evidence?¡±

 Chapter 1035 - So What?

    <h4>Chapter 1035: So What?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s face turned green then white, and white then green.

    Su Yayan was toozy to continue talking to him. If Cheng Fenng was like Song Yunyuan, crying and making a scene, she would still have the mood to deal with him.

    He was like this now. He knew that his guilty deeds had been exposed, but he still stubbornly refused to admit it. He tried hard to get himself out of this matter. He really treated them as fools!

    ¡°If you wanted to see me in every possible way just to say these things, then you¡¯re done now. I don¡¯t want to hear the rest. That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Yayan said as she pulled Huo Chenhuan out.

    Cheng Fenng saw this and could not care about anything else. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Cheng Fenng looked at Su Yayan with a slightly mocking gaze. He gritted his teeth and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know everything?¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡± Su Yayan turned around and looked straight into his eyes. She said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°I know that you¡¯re the one behind all of this. You bribed the employees of Uncle¡¯spany and maliciously reported Uncle¡¯spany and Grandpa to destroy them so that you can rise to your position. Or do I know that you¡¯re doing all of this because you like me? You want to take revenge on Uncle and Grandpa by giving them such a blow so that I will have no one to rely on but you?¡±

    ¡°As expected, you already know.¡± Cheng Fenng looked at Su Yayan with unprecedented fervor, as if he had uncovered this finalyer and also destroyed some of the shackles that had originally restrained him.

    ¡°Yanyan, I like you. I have liked you for a very, very long time. You have no idea how much I like you and how long I have liked you. We are not rted by blood, so why do they have to stop me? They won¡¯t even let me see you a few more times. Once they know how I feel about you, they sent me out of the country and never let me see you again.¡±

    ¡°They deserve to die! Those who stop me from being with you deserve to die. As long as they¡¯re dead, no one will stop us anymore. As long as they¡¯re dead, you can be with me, and you¡¯ll be mine alone.¡±

    Cheng Fenng finally revealed his crazy side. He knew very well that Su Yayan would not let him off, and the Cheng family would not let him off either.

    In that case, there was no need to hide the thoughts that he had hidden all these years.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot as he listened to this man¡¯s naked confession of his wife and his almost crazy possessiveness. He was about to make a move, but Su Yayan stopped him.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°So what if they stop you?¡± Su Yayan looked up at Cheng Fenng, and her tone was unprecedentedly cold, ¡°You were wrong from the beginning. You liked me, but I don¡¯t like you. This has nothing to do with whether we are rted by blood or not. Even if they don¡¯t send you abroad, I won¡¯t be with you.¡±

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s body trembled, and his usually gentle and calm face became twisted and ferocious. ¡°Then who do you like? Him?¡±

    Cheng Fenng pointed at Huo Chenhuan, he gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°How am I inferior to him? I can give you anything he can give you. As long as you are willing, I don¡¯t mind that you married him and had a child with him. I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡±

 Chapter 1036 - You Are Not Qualified

    <h4>Chapter 1036: You Are Not Qualified</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Cheng Fenng even stretched his hand out of the cell as he spoke, he seemed to want to pull Su Yayan. ¡°What do you love about him? Money? Don¡¯t tell me you like him. When you married him, he was just a cripple, a cripple that no one wanted.¡±

    Su Yayan hated it the most when people talked about Huo Chenhuan¡¯s crippled legs. Cheng Fenng¡¯s words could be said to have urately poked her Achilles¡¯ heel. With a bang, the fire in her stomach was ignited.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? I like him just the way he is. No matter if he¡¯s fine or crippled, I like him. The truth is, you¡¯re not even as good as a cripple in my heart. No, you can¡¯t evenpare to a hair on his head in my heart. You¡¯re not even worthy to bepared to him.

    ¡°Money? Do you think I care about your stinky money? Let me tell you, just the dowry my parents gave me when I got married and the betrothal gift my husband gave me can save you a few hundred years of hard work. You can¡¯tpete with people, you¡¯re not capable, and you don¡¯t earn as much money as others. Who gave you the courage to make such a solemn vow that you think you are not inferior to him? Was it this cellmate beside you?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Yayan¡¯s words made Huo Chenhuanugh.

    Huo Chenhuan almost burst outughing on the spot, and the anger in his heart disappeared without a trace.

    Although he regretted not being able to show his manhood in front of his wife, the way his wife defended him really made him love her to the core.

    Cheng Fenng was stunned by her words, and it took him a while to react, ¡°Is this the real reason why you married him? I was wrong about you. My mother is right. You are the same as those vain women¡­¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes. She felt that she could not make sense of these brainless people.

    Huo Chenhuan did not want to hear any bad things about Su Yayan from others. He sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I spent all my savings to get Yanyan to be with me and marry me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s expression changed slightly and Song Yunyuan subconsciously tightened her grip on the iron bar. Her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred.

    ¡°She is worth it, and I am willing. I relied on these to get the love of my life and the thing I want the most. If you can¡¯t get it, it only means that you are useless and unworthy.¡±

    ¡°From the moment you attacked Yanyan¡¯s family and tried to hurt them, you have already lost the right to like her.¡± Huo Chenhuan looked at Cheng Fenng coldly as if he was looking at a dead person.

    ¡°You even said that you didn¡¯t mind that she was married to me and had given birth to my child. From this, I can see that you look down on her. You only treat Yanyan as an object, an object that you like and think you have a right to own. You don¡¯t know how to respect her at all. The so-called love that you can give her is just a material thing. With such little ability, what right do you have to say that Yanyan is vain?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, stop wasting time with them.¡± Su Yayan nced at the two who were unwilling and felt that it was a mistake for her toe here today. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time, I already regreting here.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan naturally had no reason to refuse Su Yayan¡¯s request to leave. He immediately took Su Yayan¡¯s hand and brought her out, leaving the two losers there staring at each other and mocking each other.

    ¡°This is your so-called dream girl. Do you think she cares about you? You¡¯re asking for humiliation.¡±

 Chapter 1037 - As You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1037: As You Wish</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s face darkened and he sneered, ¡°So this is your so-called childhood sweetheart, young and affectionate. I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t even remember your name. I feel ashamed for you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The two losers could not get anything out of Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan, so they had to turn to their ¡°allies¡± and attack each other for the rest of their short and long lives.

    Su Yayan came out with Huo Chenhuan. She was still angry and looked like she wanted to hit someone.

    Huo Chenhuan was a little angry at first, but when he saw her calm down, he smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted toe? Why are you still acting weird now?¡±

    ¡°I regret it.¡± Su Yayan snorted and said unhappily, ¡°I thought I could still anger these people bying here. Who would have thought they were so weird? I was angry at myself before I got angry at them.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan knew what she was angry about andforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We won¡¯t see them anymore anyway.¡±

    Su Yayan was silent for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°How long will they be locked up like this?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not answer her immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡°How long do you want them to be locked up?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want them to be locked up for as long as possible. They shouldn¡¯t be released to harm people again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    Su Yayan raised her head and looked at him suspiciously, but she did not ask any further.

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s matter had blown out of proportion, and the Cheng family could not hide it, nor did they want to help hide it.

    Although Cheng Junhao¡¯spany was apany that he had founded himself, during the initial period of his business, he received a lot of help from some of his close rtives and friends.

    Cheng Junhao was not someone who would return a favor with a vengeance. After thepany had grown, most of the people who had helped him in the past had been rewarded. Those who had a certain degree of ability had worked in thepany, and those who had limited talent in this area would likely not take on heavy responsibilities. Based on the investment they had made in the past, they would still receive a bonus every year.

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s intention in doing this series of things was to destroy Cheng Junhao¡¯spany and the Cheng family. However, strictly speaking, wasn¡¯t it also like touching the cake of many rtives and friends?

    The people who had a good rtionship with them quickly turned against them after learning about this matter. They sharpened their knives and wanted to teach them a lesson, but they found that Cheng Fenng had already given up.

    Cheng Fenng¡¯s mother had liver cancer. She had fallen out with Cheng Fenng¡¯s father and had no money to treat her cancer. She was struggling to survive in the hospital.

    Of course, Cheng Fenng¡¯s father was not much better. Perhaps because of the chaos in the family, he was also in a bad mood. He went out to get drunk alone, and as a result, he went crazy from drinking outside. He bumped into and almost molested a pregnant woman, and she was so scared that she almost had a miscarriage.

    After the pregnant woman¡¯s husband found out, he naturally could not take it lying down. He beat Cheng Fenng¡¯s father until he was sent to the hospital.

    The worst thing was that the man hit him too hard, and he kicked Cheng Fenng¡¯s father¡¯s man parts out of order. He was basically crippled and had lost his manhood.

    When Cheng Fenng¡¯s father woke up and learned of this terrible news, he almost suffered a heart attack.

    His eldest son was done with in this lifetime. Not to mention that he would probably not be able to get out of jail, even if he did get out, there was basically no hope.

    His wife was in this state now. He had originally thought of divorcing her or simply letting her suffer to her death. He would marry another woman and try to have another child.

    However, there was no hope at all now.

 Chapter 1038 - Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Retribution</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Cheng Fenng¡¯s father woke up again, he stared nkly at the white ceiling in the ward for a long time.

    He thought of the time when Cheng Junhao and his wife did not have children. Whenever his wife encountered something that did not go well, she would vent her anger on them. She would make sarcastic remarks and mock that their family had done too many wrong things and deserved to have no children.

    Although he did not agree, he was secretly happy in his heart. He felt that even if he could not bepared to others, at least he had a son.

    However, now their lives were getting better and better, and he was the one who had no children and no grandchildren. Perhaps¡­ this was karma.

    The Cheng family¡¯spany and Old Master Cheng¡¯s matters were handled fairly quickly, although Song Yunyuan and Cheng Fenng arranged for arge number of media outlets to take part in the beginning, as a result, the old Cheng family¡¯spany and Cheng Junhao¡¯spany were initially abused by some poor people who hated the rich for a few days.

    Later, when the Cheng family gave evidence, quite a number of people who were jumping up and down before chose to keep quiet. A small number of people chose to apologize, while a smaller number of people were unwilling to admit that they had done anything wrong, they believed that this was a conspiracy as if they were suffering from paranoia.

    However, because the evidence was concrete, this small number of people could not cause any waves.

    Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan stayed at the Cheng residence until everything was settled. When they returned home, they found that Ling Xiaoqi was already waiting for her at home.

    ¡°Are you guys okay? Is everything okay at home? I only found out about your grandfather¡¯s family a few days ago. I don¡¯t know how things are on your side, so I was worried.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything has been settled.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Su Yayan saw that she looked a little haggard, and then she thought about it again. Since she already knew about her family¡¯s matters a few days ago, there was no reason for her not to contact her, unless¡­

    ¡°Did something happen to you these few days? Did you encounter any difficulties?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and her eyes began to wander. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡±

    Seeing her guilty look, Su Yayan became more certain of her guess. She frowned and said, ¡°Nothing. Why don¡¯t you dare to look at me? Look up at my eyes and tell me, did you really encounter anything in the past few days?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s expression froze slightly. She knew that she could not hide it from Su Yayan, so she could only tell the truth. ¡°I did encounter some trouble, but it¡¯s already over.¡±

    ¡°What trouble?¡± A thought shed through Su Yayan¡¯s mind. ¡°Is it¡­ rted to that man?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Su Yayan knew that she had guessed correctly. A cold light shed across her eyes, and there was a faint murderous intent.

    It seemed that her previous methods of dealing with people were too gentle. This family actually dared toe and find trouble with Ling Xiaoqi. They really had evil intentions!

    ¡°He came to look for you again?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not him. It¡¯s another man.¡±

    ¡°Another man? Who?¡±

    ¡°Yanyan, do you remember what I told you before? I found a job at Qiyan Group. At that time, you also said that the general manager of thatpany¡­ didn¡¯t have a good style and asked me not to go.¡±

    Su Yanyan was stunned. When she realized what Ling Xiaoqi meant, her face turnedpletely ck. ¡°You mean, the general manager of Qiyan Group came to look for you? Why did he look for you? Did he do anything bad to you?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi recalled what had happened in the past few days, and her expression became a little angry. She said angrily, ¡°He wanted to, but he didn¡¯t have the chance!¡±

 Chapter 1039 - Huge Appetite

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Huge Appetite</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    It turned out that half a month ago, Ling Xiaoqi had started to encounter a strange man at various times and ces.

    At first, Ling Xiaoqi did not pay too much attention to it. After all, he was just a stranger who did not have any interaction with her, so it was normal for her to not have any impression of him.

    However, after that, the frequent coincidences made Ling Xiaoqi sense that something was wrong.

    Not to mention that this man had already started to not be satisfied with coincidental encounters a few days ago. He even took the initiative to strike up a conversation with her.

    Although Ling Xiaoqi was a little slow in the beginning, she was not stupid. How could she not see that this person harbored ill intentions towards her after something like this happened a few times?

    As someone with a boyfriend, Ling Xiaoqi immediately told Ning Siyuan about this matter after she sensed that something was wrong.

    Ning Siyuan immediately took the matter seriously. Putting aside whether or not this person had really taken a liking to Ling Xiaoqi and wanted to poach her and cuckold him, he definitely had a motive.

    Whether it was money, sex, or anything else, Ling Xiaoqi would definitely not be able to win against such a person.

    If anything were to happen to her, who wouldpensate him with a wife?

    Ning Siyuan made a prompt decision and allocated a few bodyguards to protect Ling Xiaoqi twenty-four hours a day, not giving her any chance to be alone.

    Apart from that, he also got someone to investigate the identity of this man who dared toy his hands on his girlfriend.

    Unexpectedly, he found something interesting in this investigation.

    ¡°He came to find me because of that man¡­¡±

    Su Yayan frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The chairman of theirpany is¡­ Friends with that man. He overheard the conversation between their chairman and that man, and he knew that I was that man¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi paused when she said this, obviously unwilling to admit this matter.

    ¡°He knew that I was that man¡¯s only bloodline in this world, and he also heard that he was prepared to hand thepany over to me to inherit, so he had a devious idea. He wanted to hurry up before that man acknowledged me¡­¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi did not finish her sentence, but Su Yayan immediately guessed the scheming thoughts of this general manager. ¡°He wanted to seduce you before you were acknowledged and win your heart in advance, and then marry you after you are acknowledged as the heir?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan was both angry and disgusted. She sneered and said, ¡°This man has a huge appetite.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi also felt disgusted, but more than that, she could not understand why.

    ¡°What do you think he is thinking? He should at least have some professional ethics beforeing to seduce people. He should do his homework first. I already have a boyfriend, but he still came over so eagerly. Is he rushing to be a male mistress?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating some people¡¯s moral integrity. What¡¯s wrong with being a male mistress? As long as they can get an inexhaustible amount of wealth through being a mistress, they will do anything even if they have tomit murder and arson. It¡¯s just being a mistress. To them, it¡¯s nothing. Do you believe that if you really inherit that man¡¯s property, as long as you wave your hand, there will be many people who are willing to be your mistress number 3, 4, and 5?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was so disgusted by Su Yayan¡¯s assumption that her whole body shivered, she hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any mistress. One boyfriend is enough. I can¡¯t handle it if it¡¯s too much. Moreover, I don¡¯t care about that man¡¯s stinky money. I¡¯m disgusted by his things even if I hold them.¡±

    ¡°You may think so, but others don¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 1040 - Doesnâ€™t Mean Much To Me

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Doesn¡¯t Mean Much To Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°The man who hit on you is already married. His wife is the daughter of a board member of the Qiyan Group.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was a little surprised. Ning Siyuan did not tell her about this. ¡°Then why is he still¡­¡±

    ¡°I guess he¡¯s not a well-behaved person to begin with. He only wants to climb up the ranks and is unwilling to submit to others. However, his father-inw was only a small director of Qiyan Group and not even the chairman. The chairman of theirpany is friends with that man, and they are on the same level. It could be seen that that man¡¯s status is higher than his father-inw¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°People go up thedder. If he wanted to climb up thedder, the fastest shortcut would be to hook up with a woman who is better than his current wife and could bring him a bright future. That person would be you.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s face darkened. She was obviously disgusted and dissatisfied with herself for being a tool for others to climb up.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying that the way a person is, they will naturally think that others are the same as them? They will put their thoughts on others. In his opinion, you are a poor girl who has no money, no power, and no one to rely on. You will yearn for the warmth of a family. You will also love money as much as he does. You will want to soar to the sky and be the second generation of the rich that everyone is envious of. There¡¯s no reason for you to reject such a good thing.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi pursed her lips. ¡°But I will reject him, so he is destined to be disappointed.¡±

    Su Yayan nced at her and deliberately teased her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a possibility for you to have a change of heart and fall in love with someone else? Maybe you would abandon this high potential Young Master Ning and turn to look at such a thing blindly?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned. After realizing that Su Yayan was making fun of her on purpose, she red at her angrily and seemed to have thought of something, she asked tentatively, ¡°Yanyan, did you already know that the Qiyan Group¡­ is rted to that man?¡±

    In fact, when Ning Siyuan found out about that man¡¯s background and told her the whole story, Ling Xiaoqi already had a trace of doubt in her heart.

    When she had just returned from abroad, she had interviewed severalpanies before deciding to go to this Qiyan Group, which had better conditions in all aspects.

    However, in the end, before she had the time to apply for a position, she was forced into East City by Su Yayan.

    At that time, she did not think much of it. She only thought that Su Yayan was worried that she would be bullied in otherpanies and wanted her to join herpany. If anything happened, it would be convenient to take care of her.

    Now that she thought about it, she felt that Su Yayan¡¯s reaction when he heard that she was going to Qiyan Group was not quite right. It was as if she knew that she would suffer a loss if she joined thepany.

    At that time, she only thought that Su Yayan was worried that she would be harassed by that man and suffer a loss because of the unspoken rules of the business. Now, she felt that she might have long known that she would be involved with that man if she joined thatpany, when the time came, she would have a contract with him, so it was inevitable that she would suffer a loss!

    When Su Yayan saw that she had discovered it, she did not continue to hide it. She sighed and asked carefully, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just hope that you can tell me about this next time you know something like this. After all, I¡¯m the person involved. I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but it¡¯s a little ufortable to be kept in the dark about something like this. And I¡¯m an adult, so stop treating me like I¡¯m a fragile child. Even though I hate that man, he really doesn¡¯t mean that much to me.¡±

 Chapter 1041 - You Must

    <h4>Chapter 1041: You Must</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Ling Xiaoqi was talking, Su Yayan had been carefully observing her expression. She was sure that when she mentioned that man, she did not force herself. She was relieved and knew that she had finally let it go.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re not a child anymore. How could a child fall in love with someone? I was wrong. I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was worried that you would do something stupid on impulse. You¡¯re just a girl after all. Those people are rich and powerful, and they¡¯ll do anything to achieve their goals. Who knows, they might collude and do something dirty. It¡¯s different now. You have someone to protect you. You have enough confidence and don¡¯t need me to worry about you anymore. It¡¯s all good.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned for a long time before she realized that Su Yayan was teasing her. Her face flushed red, but she did not refute in the end.

    Ning Siyuan had indeed helped her a lot in this matter.

    Su Yayan smiled, but she was still thinking about serious matters. ¡°Since you already know about the twists and turns in this matter, should you start to prepare¡­ about what you want to do?¡±

    The crux of the matter was not the man who tried to seduce her, but Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s cheapskate father who refused to give up and still wanted to bring her back as a puppet.

    This person had appeared before, and Su Yayan used a little trick to chase him back to his original position, making him unable to take care of himself and not have the chance to find trouble with Ling Xiaoqi.

    However, this was not a long-term solution. If she wanted to get it done once and for all, she had to think of other ways.

    ¡°Actually, Siyuan had discussed this matter with me.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said that if I was willing, he could help me destroy their family and take their business under his own name, and then¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi avoided Su Yayan¡¯s gaze and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Then, as a betrothal gift, he would give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Betrothal gift?¡± Su Yayan felt that Ling Xiaoqi was showing off to her. Her expression was subtle as she said, ¡°So, he is preparing to propose to you?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi was stunned. For a moment, she did not know how to answer.

    Seeing this, Su Yayan did not linger on the topic of the couple. She only asked tentatively, ¡°Then, what do you think about it?¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi pursed her lips and was silent for a while before she said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t¡­ really want it.¡±

    ¡°No, you have to want it. You must.¡±

    ¡°Yanyan?¡± Ling Xiaoqi looked at Su Yayan in surprise and confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s a gesture of his sincerity, and you deserve it.¡± Su Yayan held Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s hand and said earnestly, ¡°You have to figure it out. If you let that man take you home by force and acknowledge you as his daughter, then he will force you to marry the son-inw he wants and give birth to an heir with his bloodline to inherit his family¡¯s property. It¡¯spletely different from your boyfriend taking down their family property and giving it to you as a betrothal gift.¡±

    ¡°The former means forcing, bullying, coercing and oppressing. The initiative is in the hands of others. You are the one who is being controlled. Thetter means that the initiative is in your hands. As long as you are willing, no one can force you. In fact, if you want, you can make those people you don¡¯t like pay the price for letting you and Aunt Ling down.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Why did that man let down your mother in the first ce? Wasn¡¯t it because he felt that he deserved a better life, and he was unwilling to part with his wealth and status? A refined scum without human skin. Without these things, do you think that he can still live the way he does now?¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Good Opportunity For Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Good Opportunity For Revenge</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ling Xiaoqi lowered her eyes slightly and remained silent.

    However, Su Yayan could already see her wavering, so she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Aunt Ling and you have suffered so much because of this man, and even bear some bad names because of it. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t hate him at all. This is a good opportunity. You don¡¯t have to feel that this matter is too troublesome for Ning Siyuan. He is your boyfriend, so it¡¯s only right for him to protect you. Moreover, this matter isn¡¯t difficult for him.¡±

    Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s cheap father had some family connections, but those connections were nothing in front of the Ning and Qi families.

    If Ning Siyuan really wanted to mess with him, theirpany would fall into Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s hands sooner orter.

    ¡°Being merciful to the enemy is cruel to yourself.¡±

    !!

    Ling Xiaoqi nodded seriously. ¡°I understand. I will seriously consider it.¡±

    ¡°Right, while you tell Ning Siyuan to pay attention to that man, don¡¯t forget to keep an eye on that wife of his. A person who has nothing is much more dangerous when he goes crazy than an uncivilized beast.¡±

    With Su Yayan¡¯s reminder, Ling Xiaoqi finally realized that the man had a wife, and she even gave birth to a son for him.

    It was just that their son had died in an ident, and she could not give birth anymore, so Qin Fangde thought of looking for Ling Xiaoqi.

    Although Ling Xiaoqi did not have a child yet, she could put herself in her shoes.

    If her son had just died in an ident not long ago, and her husband could not wait to acknowledge a child that another woman had given birth to so that she coulde and snatch what belonged to her son, she would probably go crazy on the spot.

    Ling Xiaoqi had never met Qin Fangde¡¯s first wife before, so she did not know what kind of temperament this first wife of his had.

    However, she may not have the intention to harm others, but she still had to be a little cautious.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll mention this to him.¡±

    Although Su Yayan was not particrly close with Ning Siyuan, she was still very optimistic about his ability and how much he cared about Ling Xiaoqi.

    As a result, she did not pay much attention to this matter after that.

    On the third day after Su Yayan¡¯s family returned, the Li family rushed to their door. Song Linghua and her husband came with them.

    Strictly speaking, although Song Yunyuan¡¯s matter did not have much to do with the two elders, the consequences were more or less due to Song Yunyuan using their name to intimidate others.

    The two elders still had a slight sense of guilt towards Su Yayan. When they heard that the Li family was going to visit Su Yayan, they hurriedly followed her and brought a bunch of gifts.

    Su Yayan had juste down from upstairs when she heard the announcement and was shocked by the group of people. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Why did you bring so many things?¡±

    ¡°These are gifts from my family to thank you.¡± Li Annan still wrapped her limbs tightly like before, except that she had a hat on her head and a mask on her face.

    Although it was still well-covered, at least she was willing to expose her skin except for her facial features. It was a big improvement.

    This time, besides Grandpa and Grandma Li, Li Annan¡¯s parents also came with her.

    Mrs. Li was a middle-aged woman with an elegant temperament. Perhaps because of her daughter¡¯s misfortune, she exuded a faint mncholy aura.

    However, when she heard her daughter¡¯s words, her expression became much more lively. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Nannan is right. I¡¯ve heard from my family that Miss Su¡¯s scar removal ointment is very effective. Previously, Nannan¡­¡±

 Chapter 1043 - Everything Has Been Settled

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Everything Has Been Settled</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Mrs. Li said this, she subconsciously nced at her daughter. Her eyes were slightly red, but she quickly calmed down. Her eyes revealed obvious joy.

    ¡°She is now willing tomunicate with us and cooperate with the treatment. This is something that we did not dare to think of before. This is all thanks to Miss Su. You are our family¡¯s benefactor. I hope you can ept this small token of appreciation. Nannan, please do me a favor in the future.¡±

    Frankly speaking, at first, the two elders wanted to bring Li Annan over, but the couple was against it.

    In the past few years, they had looked for countless well-known doctors for Li Annan. They did not think that a young woman in her early twenties could really help them solve their problems. Who knew if they would be hurt again if they brought Li Annan over?

    However, who would have thought that it was this young woman, whom they did not have any hope in the beginning, that made their daughter take that crucial step?

    !!

    ¡°You are overpraising me. I only did what I could. The key is still Miss Li. If she is not willing, no one can force her.¡±

    That was true. However, if it was not for Su Yayan¡¯s scar-removing ointment that gave Li Annan a hope of recovery, how could she have walked out of this dead end and pulled herself together?

    Mrs. Li was very grateful to Su Yayan, but she could tell that Su Yayan did not like to im credit, so she did not continueplimenting her, and only hid this gratitude in her heart.

    Su Yayan said a few words to Mrs. Li, and then turned her attention to Song Linghua and her husband.

    ¡°Auntie Song, what are you¡­¡±

    Song Linghua and Luo Baogeng looked at each other and said awkwardly, ¡°You must have been quite shocked this time. This is a little gift from us to help you calm down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes shed. She knew what the two of them were referring to, so she did not expose them. She smiled and asked, ¡°How have you been recently? Have you encountered any troubles?¡±

    Of course, there were troubles. Just as Su Yayan had expected, when Song Yunyuan was caught, her family would definitely ask Song Linghua for help.

    Song Linghua did not know how these people had the audacity to order her to do this and that. Anyway, she did not give in to their demands.

    She directly told them that she could not help them with this matter, and neither could Luo Baogeng.

    At the same time, she also provoked them and told them that Song Yunyuan was the one who did all this, hence she deserved this oue.

    If they were smart, they would pretend that they did not have a daughter in the future and live their lives dutifully and honestly. If they did not do all those unorthodox things, they might even be able to live the rest of their lives well. Otherwise¡­

    Once these words were said, the consequences could be imagined.

    Song Yunyuan¡¯s parents spoke dirty words over the phone. Song Linghua was toozy to waste her breath on them. She simply hung up and cklisted them, nipping their curses in the bud.

    However, to have raised a daughter like Song Yunyuan, her parents were not easy to deal with. If Song Linghua cklisted them, they still had ways to harass them.

    However, this situation did notst long.

    Huo Chenhuan was a man of his word. He said that he would send a few of Song Yunyuan¡¯s family members to apany her, so he sent a few of them to jail.

    The Song family was powerless to fight back. After losing a few of their talents, they finally realized that Song Linghua¡¯s warnings were not groundless. They chose to surrender before the entire family fell and returned their family to peace.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything has been settled.¡±

 Chapter 1044 - It Was No Coincidence At All

    <h4>Chapter 1044: It Was No Coincidence At All</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Su Yayan was just asking casually. She was not very interested in the Song family¡¯s matters. Very quickly, she turned her attention to a young man who looked strangely familiar to Li Annan.

    Other than Grandpa and Grandma Li, who hade with Li Annan once before, there were also her parents.

    Other than that, there was this young man who had a subtle expression on his face. He would look at her from time to time.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    When Mrs. Li and the others saw Su Yayan take the initiative to ask, she quickly introduced him to her, ¡°This is my nephew, my sister¡¯s child. He grew up together with Annan, his cousin sister. They have always been very close. When he heard that we wereing over today, he had toe and take a look.¡±

    !!

    As she spoke, Mrs. Li waved at the young man. ¡°Zhihong, say hello to Miss Su.¡±

    ¡°Zhihong?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°Yin Zhihong?¡±

    Was he Wen Jingping¡¯s newly-hooked-up young actor? It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence!

    Yin Zhihong was also a little surprised when he heard Su Yayan call out his name in its entirety. He frowned slightly. ¡°You know me?¡±

    Su Yayan did not expect that the person she helped treat on behalf of Song Linghua and her husband was Yin Zhihong¡¯s cousin. Wasn¡¯t this a coincidence?

    ¡°You¡¯re an actor in the entertainment industry. I have an entertainmentpany under me. Isn¡¯t it normal to know about you?¡±

    The Li family also remembered Su Yayan¡¯s identity. They knew that she was not only Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wife but also ran a managementpany that came from her parents¡¯ dowry. There were many well-known male and female artists in the entertainment industry attached to herpany.

    Song Linghua and Luo Baogeng got back together with her and the Huo family because of their cooperation in this area.

    ¡°I¡¯d forgotten if Miss Su didn¡¯t mention it. Zhihong, didn¡¯t you always praise the performance of ¡®Prima Donna¡¯? That drama was invested by Miss Su¡¯spany, and your Grandpa Luo personally shot it.¡±

    After Hai Yi¡¯s Empress had received terrible ratings, Prima Donna by East City could be said to be theplete opposite. The ratings were both very high.

    Even in theter stages of the broadcast, the ratings did not decrease. On the contrary, they were on the rise.

    One had to know that many TV series nowadays had a bad ending. The first ten or so episodes of the series attracted the audience first, and then the next ten episodes began to flood the audience with water, this made many viewers who just wanted to watch the ending of a character feel like they had a fishbone in their throat.

    It was a pity to abandon it after eating it. They could only vent their dissatisfaction by getting low ratings, so the ratings of the series naturally dropped.

    As for Prima Donna, because of its high quality throughout the entire process, even in the middle andte stages of the series, it did not lose any viewership. It was also deeply loved by the audience, and in just one or two months, it had be this year¡¯s popr drama.

    East City, the biggest investor in the series, had unsurprisingly be the biggest winner of this blockbuster. Just this drama alone had earned back more than half ofst year¡¯s investment.

    It made a solid start for Su Yayan¡¯s IP n.

    Yin Zhihong had indeed praised this drama before and even tried his best to promote this drama to his rtives and friends.

    Not to mention other things, many members of the Li family were dragged into the pit by him.

    However, in the month since he joined the crew, his family members had been chasing the drama happily. As someone who watched this drama at the beginning, Yin Zhihong, on the other hand, mentioned this drama less and less.

    No one thought too much about it. They only thought that Yin Zhihong was busy with filming and had no time to watch the drama, so they naturally couldn¡¯t discuss the plot with them.

    However, the truth seemed to be different.

 Chapter 1045 - So You Are The Male Lead

    <h4>Chapter 1045: So You Are The Male Lead</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yin Zhihong suddenly heard his aunt mention Prima Donna and felt his brain go nk for a moment. Even the expression on his face went nk for a moment.

    Mrs. Li did not think much of it when she saw him like this. She only thought that he was shocked when he suddenly found out that the drama he liked was actually written by someone he knew and could not react in time.

    On the other hand, Su Yayan subconsciously paid more attention to Yin Zhihong when she found out that he was the young man in front of her.

    Seeing him like this, she suddenly remembered what Xia Junsheng had said to her before.

    He said that Yin Zhihong had a strict upbringing and had a noble character that abhorred evil.

    It was because of this that he did not have a warm attitude towards Wen Jingping at first. Later, when the scandal between Wen Jingping and Ding Juesi was exposed, Yin Zhihong, who was supposed to be estranged from her, suddenly became very close to Wen Jingping, this brought Wen Jingping a lot of protection, as if she was possessed.

    Possessed? Su Yayan¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Ever since Ding Juesi¡¯s affair was exposed, her progress in snatching the golden finger had been stuck at 75%, not moving at all.

    Was thisst 25% because of the person in front of her, or was it due to¡­ Dou Tianyi?

    Countless thoughts shed through Su Yayan¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all, she smiled and said, ¡°So you have watched Prima Donna. I heard that the drama you are filming recently has faced some trouble. Has it been resolved?¡±

    When everyone heard her words, their eyes all flew to Yin Zhihong.

    ¡°Zhihong, something happened to your production? Why didn¡¯t you mention it? Is it serious? Do you need help?¡±

    Yin Zhihong¡¯s expression was subtle. He was silent for a while before he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s already settled.¡±

    ......

    After saying that, he suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°You seem to be very interested in our production matters?¡±

    Su Yayan could hear his probing, she said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m more into gossip and like to watch the show. Usually, I like to browse trending discussions on the Inte and watch thementators. This kind of free drama is right up my alley. How can I miss it?¡±

    Yin Zhihong did not expect Su Yayan to say that, and his body stiffened uncontrobly.

    Everyone present was smart. At this point, how could they not see the subtle atmosphere between the two of them?

    Mrs. Li and the others looked at each other. They were not sure what kind of contact or history the two of them had.

    Luo Baogeng and his wife were also puzzled. However, they were in the industry after all. They knew a little more information than the Li family.

    Recalling Su Yayan¡¯s words just now, Luo Baogeng had a guess in his heart.

    ¡°Zhihong has been busy filming recently. Which production did you join, Zhihong?¡±

    Luo Baogeng was an elder and a senior in the industry. When he asked, Yin Zhihong naturally had to answer. He muttered the name of the drama.

    When Luo Baogeng heard the name, his eyebrows twitched. He knew that his guess was right.

    ¡°So it¡¯s this drama. It is indeed quite big recently. I didn¡¯t expect that the male lead would be you. What a pity.¡±

    Luo Baogeng mumbled as if he was ying a riddle. Not only did he fail to exin the Li family¡¯s confusion, he even piqued their curiosity.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this drama? Did the director do something wrong, or did the cast cause some trouble?¡± Mrs. Li suddenly shifted her gaze to Yin Zhihong, ¡°Zhihong, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hiding something from us?¡±

 Chapter 1046 - The Sucker

    <h4>Chapter 1046: The Sucker</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yin Zhihong frowned slightly. Under the probing gazes of his family members, he did not know what to say.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. There are so many people in a drama, and there will always be a few weirdos. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s resolved.¡±

    Luo Baogeng knew that there were many twists and turns, and he also knew that this topic was not good to discuss in front of the parties involved. Thus, he opened his mouth to end this topic and gave Grandpa Li a look.

    Grandpa Li instantly understood and pulled his wife, who was about to continue asking, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Old Luo is right. How can work things go smoothly? It¡¯s good that it¡¯s resolved. Today, we came here to thank Miss Su and confirm with Miss Su about Nannan¡¯s further treatment. That¡¯s more important.¡±

    Since Grandpa Li had said so, Grandma Li naturally could not say anything else.

    Yin Zhihong heard Luo Baogeng¡¯s derogatory remarks with a hidden nature and subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to speak up on behalf of Wen Jingping. However, when the words were about to reach his mouth, he unexpectedly met Su Yayan¡¯s half-smiling gaze.

    His mind was muddled again, and for some reason, the words that were about to reach his mouth couldn¡¯t be spoken anymore.

    Su Yayan saw Yin Zhihong¡¯s conflicted and confused expression. She only felt that the sense of dissonance was getting stronger, and the gaze she looked at Yin Zhihong with also became more inquisitive.

    [System, is there any way to find out the reason behind Yin Zhihong¡¯s strange attitude towards Wen Jingping? Wasn¡¯t Wen Jingping¡¯s female protagonist aura already very weak? How could she still make these people lower their intelligence? Is there something that you and I don¡¯t know about her?]

    [Is the Host suspecting that Wen Jingping used some unspeakable special methods on Yin Zhihong?]

    Su Yayan was silent for a moment, then asked tentatively. [Can you find out?]

    [Host, you can scan past experiences and memories of potential threats to confirm whether he has been corrupted by the female protagonist¡¯s aura.]

    Su Yayan was shocked. The system actually had such a function. She had thought that the system¡¯s skill points were all in Chinese medicine!

    ......

    Before she could finish being happy, she heard the system add-on.

    [As long as the host pays the corresponding favorability points.]

    ¡°¡­¡± She knew that this dog system was not that easy to talk to!

    [How much?]

    [One million favorability points.]

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment. She opened her mouth, but before she could react to the huge number, she heard the system faintly spit out another two words!

    [Each time.]

    [¡­ When did you learn to bargain like this?]

    [The system doesn¡¯t know how to bargain, thank you.]

    Su Yayan was speechless. She was so angry!

    [A million favorability points for each time? Are you trying to rob me?]

    Previously, when she exchanged for that one-time lucky halo, she only had 1,000 favorability points. Although leveling up was a little expensive, the unlocked seeds were basically in the range of a few thousand favorability points. No matter how expensive it was, it was only in the tens of thousands.

    Now, she can only perform the scan once, yet it was already 1,000,000 favorability points. Su Yayan felt that she had the word ¡°Sucker¡± on her head, she could be ripped off at any time.

    [I suspect that you are raising the price and inting it on purpose. I want toin!]

    [The system has not unlocked theint function. The choice is in the Host¡¯s hands. If the Host does not ept this price, and you can choose not to exchange.]

    The hidden meaning was, whether she wanted it or not, there was no way to lower the price!

    Su Yayan listened to the system¡¯s stiff answer and looked at her favorability points. She gritted her teeth and made a decision, ¡°I¡¯ll exchange!¡±

    Even with Su Yayan¡¯s current condition, a million favorability points could only be gained by one more livestream.

    However, when she heard the sound of a deduction from the system, Su Yayan felt a little heartache.

    She kept feeling that she had been cheated!

 Chapter 1047 - Override It?

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Override It?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The only thing that couldfort her was that this one-time scanning function was worth it.

    As soon as the favorability points were deducted, the system dutifully turned on the virtual camera and scanned Yin Zhihong from top to bottom, inside and out.

    With this scan, it really did find something.

    [Huh?]

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you find?¡±

    There are traces of system props being used on this man.

    [System props?]

    Su Yayan paused for a moment and immediately her facial expression changed greatly.

    [You mean, there were traces of a system prop on him? Someone used it on him? Was it Wen Jingping?]

    If that was the case, it all made sense now.

    Before this, Yin Zhihong¡¯s attitude towards Wen Jingping was neither warm nor cold, and even somewhat repulsive. However, after her scandal broke out, not only did Yin Zhihong¡¯s impression of her not deteriorate, instead, he protected her under their own wings.

    Such behavior was no doubt contrary to his personality, but if there were signs such as system props being used on him, then it was understandable.

    Even for a person as calm as Su Yayan, she could not help but change her face when she was aware of this.

    ......

    [So, Wen Jingping probably has a system simr to you?]

    [From a certain point of view, that¡¯s true. But it should be a little different.]

    [Different? How is it different?]

    [It might also contain quests to level up. The system in the hands of the world¡¯s female protagonist can be directly exchanged for tools to manipte people¡¯s hearts. The system can only provide a certain amount of technical assistance to the host, and the rest will be left to the host¡¯s control.]

    In other words, Wen Jingping¡¯s system could earn favorability points simr to Su Yayan¡¯s system bypleting quests.

    Then, she could use the favorability points to exchange for items that could manipte people¡¯s hearts, allowing the target to be manipted to have a favorable impression of her and be used by her. From there, she couldplete more quests and exchange for more items¡­

    Should she be called the world¡¯s female protagonist? The system was also different from others. This thing might be a virtuous cycle once it was done well. There was no need to do anything, just waiting for the high-quality male partners toe to her door and beg to give her resources.

    Realizing this, Su Yayan was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. She felt even more resentful towards her own system¡¯s act of peeling off her skin just now.

    [From what you said, the system on her body seems to be a little more high-end.]

    The system was silent for a few seconds before replying faintly.

    [System 001 is the most advanced system so far. Host, please do not attack the system personally. Otherwise, the system will take self-defense measures and cut off a portion of the host¡¯s home¡¯s security system technical support.]

    Su Yayan was speechless. This is a threat, a threat, a threat!

    If Su Yayan could really be threatened by the system¡¯s light-hearted words, she would not be Su Yayan anymore.

    Listening to the system¡¯s exasperated rebuttal, Su Yayan¡¯s frustration from the huge loss of blood had at least eased a little, so she continued to tease the system¡¯s anger.

    [So, you think you are better than the system on Wen Jingping?]

    [Of course.]

    [If that¡¯s the case, you should be able to override her system, right?]

    The system choked. It did not expect Su Yayan to have such thoughts about the system that suddenly appeared in Wen Jingping¡¯s body!

    [I¡¯ll have to see it with my own eyes to be sure.]

    [¡­ Oh. I heard you say it in such a dignified manner just now. I thought it wasn¡¯t difficult for you.]

    The system was speechless. Don¡¯t think it can¡¯t tell that Su Yayan was mocking it!

 Chapter 1048 - Absolutely Impossible!

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Absolutely Impossible!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The system was infuriated by Su Yayan¡¯s words and shut itself up on the spot.

    Su Yayan knew how to quit while she was ahead. She quickly turned her attention back to Wen Jingping.

    [However, this was really strange. Since Wen Jingping had such a good thing on her, why would she y such good cards to this extent?]

    Nevertheless, Su Yayan also had a certain amount of responsibility that caused Wen Jingping to end up like this.

    However, if one delved deeper, one would discover that most of what Su Yayan did was just to fight back. The reason Wen Jingping ended up in this awkward situation wasrgely due to herself.

    [Or could it be that her props are only useful to people who havee into contact with her in real life? If people on the inte can¡¯te into contact with her, then there won¡¯t be any effect?]

    Hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, the system tried to hold it in, but in the end, it failed to.

    [If the world¡¯s female protagonist really has traces of the system on her body, the system will be able to discover it with a photo of her with the host.]

    Su Yayan was slightly startled.

    [Do you mean that when I met Wen Jingping previously, you didn¡¯t discover that there was another system on her body? Could it be that the system on her body is really more advanced than yours, and even you can¡¯t detect it?]

    [That¡¯s absolutely impossible!]

    The system¡¯s angry retort seeded in making Su Yayanugh.

    [Since it¡¯s not for this reason, then there¡¯s only one possibility left.]

    ......

    Wen Jingping¡¯s system only existed after thest meeting with her. Su Yayan was unsure about the exact time, but judging from the attitudes of the men surrounding Wen Jingping, it must have been before she met Ding Juesi, or even earlier!

    ¡°Miss Su? Miss Su?¡±

    Su Yayan was deep in thought because of the sudden discovery of the big secret, and her daze was inevitably noticed by the people of the Li family who had been paying attention to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Yayan seemed to have woken up from a dream. She did not continue to discuss Wen Jingping¡¯s system with the system and focused on Li Annan.

    ¡°Has the surgery time been fixed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in a week.¡±

    ¡°In that case, during this period of time, you can use this ointment to reduce the scars on areas other than your face. As for the rest, when you¡¯re done with the surgery, we¡¯ll take a look at your specific recovery and see if you need to adjust the dosage of the medicine inside.¡±

    The Li family made this trip today to listen to Su Yayan¡¯s words. Now that they heard it, they felt much more at ease.

    The few of them had originallye to express their gratitude. Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, they were too embarrassed to continue disturbing them. In addition, many of them had their own thoughts, so they did not stay in the Huo residence for long. They decided that it was about time for them to leave.

    Su Yayan was busy trying to figure out the system, so she did not keep them. Naturally, she did not know that after they left the Huo family, Luo Baogeng and Song Linghua were invited into the car of Grandpa Li and Grandma Li, and the two juniors who were supposed to apany them were driven to another car.

    ¡°Old Luo, what exactly happened with Zhihong¡¯s film crew that you and Miss Su talked about? Why Do I feel that you guys didn¡¯t look right at that time?¡±

    Luo Baogeng looked at his old friend and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Little Su and that kid from the Huo family were engaged once before they got married. You guys should have heard of this, right?¡±

    ¡°I know about this.¡± Grandma Li immediately took over the conversation.

    Not many people knew about Su Yayan and Huo Shaofeng¡¯s engagement back then. However, after they broke off the engagement and caused such a huge ruckus, it even involved the drama of a mistress getting the upper hand, as a result, the verbal engagement between the two of them, which ended in failure, became aughing stock for many people in the upper ss.

 Chapter 1049 - Get Cheated

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Get Cheated</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Not only that, but Su Yayanter married Huo Shaofeng¡¯s uncle with lightning speed, which caught the attention of many onlookers.

    His former fianc¨¦e had suddenly be his aunt-inw. Only the person involved would know about this sour feeling.

    Many people did not dare to talk about it on the surface, but behind the scenes, many people shared this matter with their friends as a joke.

    Grandma Li had heard about it from an old friend of hers, and Mrs. Li also knew about it. When she heard Luo Baogeng suddenly mention it, her heart could not help but thump.

    ¡°Uncle Luo, why did you suddenly mention this? Could it be that the matter with Zhihong¡¯s production is rted to this matter?¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the gazes of the people in the car all focused on Luo Baogeng.

    ¡°There is indeed a connection. In his drama, there is an actress, the one who was her original fianc¨¦¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Mistress?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    The faces of the Li family members changed slightly. ¡°How could it be such a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it such a coincidence? And after that girl entered the set, something happened.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She interfered in the marriage of a male actor on the production.¡±

    ......

    ¡°This¡­¡± the Li family members looked at each other and frowned at the same time.

    If the Li family members wanted to know about these things, they would naturally investigate. Luo Baogeng did not dwell on this topic and only reminded them out of kindness as a friend.

    ¡°This girl seems to like to pester those rich and powerful men who can help her advance in her career. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t know that Zhihong was in the same production team as her. Now that you know, you guys should watch out for him. Don¡¯t let him take a wrong turn and get cheated by others.¡±

    Luo Baogeng¡¯s words were already very straightforward. She was a person who liked to seduce potential investors everywhere. There was no need for him to say how outstanding their family member was. He might have already been targeted long ago.

    The elders of the Li family were all smart people. This was not the first time such a thing had happened. With Yin Zhihong¡¯s background, he had to have good looks, connections, and strong family background.

    Not to mention in the entertainment industry, even in those rich and noble circles, he was also a sought-after person.

    Since his debut, he had been surrounded by girls who had designs on him. It was just that these people simply did not enter his eyes.

    It would have been fine if he had found out about what had happened from other sources. The Li family believed in the self-control of the younger generation and did not think that Yin Zhihong would be fooled by such a girl.

    However, the person who reminded them now was Luo Baogeng. Moreover, this matter involved Su Yayan, who was helping Li Annan with her treatment. They had no choice but to take it seriously.

    It was actually very simple to find out about Yin Zhihong¡¯s situation on the set. Yin Zhihong had an assistant who followed him around 24 hours a day. Perhaps no one knew more about Yin Zhihong¡¯s affairs and even the internal affairs of the set than him.

    However, before contacting this assistant, the Li family and the Yin family who received the news indirectly first contacted Yin Zhihong¡¯s manager.

    Coincidentally, Yin Zhihong¡¯s manager was previously busy with another artist under him. He also knew that no one dared to mess with Yin Zhihong, this little ancestor of his. He was not a person who liked to cause trouble, therefore, after sending him into the set, he did not ask too much. He had always been very assured of him.

    It was not until not long ago that Yin Zhihong¡¯s little assistant felt that Yin Zhihong¡¯s condition was not right the more he looked at him. It was only then that he mustered up the courage to contact Yin Zhihong¡¯s agent and tell him everything that had happened to Yin Zhihong during this period of time.

 Chapter 1050 - Because The Host Was There

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Because The Host Was There</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yin Zhihong¡¯s agent did not think much of it at first until he heard thetter half of the story. After the scandal between Wen Jingping and Ding Juesi, not only did Yin Zhihong get closer and closer to her, he even nned to act as a middleman to help Wen Jingping connect with other directors.

    The Yin family chose this agent because he was quick-witted and smart, and he knew how to judge the situation.

    As soon as he heard his assistant say this, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    Not to mention whether Yin Zhihong was really possessed, this matter was definitely rted to him.

    The Yin family was known to be strict. The children they taught were all upright, and they could not tolerate any misbehavior at all.

    Yin Zhihong was not possessed, but he suddenly had a crush on someone. As the manager, it was a dereliction of duty for him to not realize it for so long.

    Yin Zhihong was bewitched by such a girl, but as his manager, he was kept in the dark and could not defend himself. It was also a dereliction of duty!

    Just as his manager was having a headache and did not know how to deal with this matter, a call from the Yin family came before he could think of a way.

    ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Yin?¡± The manager answered the phone guiltily. He was not confident enough.

    The Yin family wasted no time with him and directly exined the purpose of their visit.

    The manager¡¯s heart trembled. He was so scared that he almost threw his phone away on the spot.

    After spending a few seconds to figure out that it was impossible to hide this matter, the manager gritted his teeth and exined everything that his assistant had reported to the Yin family.

    When the Yin family heard that their youngest son was close to a three-time vixen, not only was he smitten by this vixen, but he also wanted to use their family¡¯s connections to pull connections for her and find resources for her. It was a big deal!

    ......

    Yin Zhihong¡¯s father, the head of the Yin family, Yin Huaifeng, first scolded Yin Zhihong¡¯s manager and then asked in detail about Wen Jingping¡¯s situation in the production team.

    After learning that this woman was only a female n character and that the scenes rted to her had long been shot and that she had caused such a scandal with the male actors in the production team, logically speaking, she should have been fired from the production team a long time ago.

    However, the truth was that Wen Jingping had shamelessly stayed behind in the name of exchange and learning, and this was done with Yin Zhihong¡¯s help.

    When Mr. Yin learned of this matter, he was so angry that he almost pounced on it on the spot. As soon as he hung up the phone, he rushed to Yin Zhihong¡¯s ce of work and sent his stupid son away. He gave him a rare severe reprimand, he also ordered him to immediately break off rtions with Wen Jingping and stop seeing this woman.

    This was the first time that Mr. Yin had scolded his son, and it was also the first time that Yin Zhihong had been scolded.

    Mr. Yin thought that his scolding would wake his son up, but he did not expect his usually obedient son to talk back after hearing a few words from him. He even had a big fight with him.

    By the time Su Yayan found out about this, Yin Zhihong had already been locked up by the Yin family.

    It was said that the Yin family had secretly found several masters to exorcise him because of his matter. They felt that he had been seduced by a vixen and that he had been possessed.

    After Su Yayan had asked someone to inquire about the whole incident, she was both embarrassed and puzzled.

    Was Yin Zhihong so wild at home? When they had met previously, Su Yayan could feel that the other party was cold to her and asionally absent-minded.

    However, there wasn¡¯t much of a conflict between them. She originally thought that he should be a calm and patient fellow, but who would have thought¡­

    As if it could read Su Yayan¡¯s mind, the system took the initiative to go online to help Su Yayan resolve her worries and doubts.

    [Yin Zhihong didn¡¯t have any conflict with the host previously because the host was there.]

 Chapter 1051 - There Would Be A Good Show To Watch

    <h4>Chapter 1051: There Would Be A Good Show To Watch</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    This sentence was a little awkward. Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what it meant. She frowned and asked the system. [You¡¯re saying that he¡¯s calmer because I was there hence he didn¡¯t have any conflicts with anyone?]

    [You can say that.]

    ¡°No, what does this have to do with me?¡± Could it be that she was still a brain-awakening divine artifact in Yin Zhihong¡¯s ce?

    [Yin Zhihong¡¯s strange behavior stems from the world¡¯s female host. The host has snatched away the world¡¯s female host¡¯s aura. Yin Zhihong¡¯s influence will be suppressed in front of the host, and he will gain a short period of consciousness.]

    [I see.]

    No wonder Yin Zhihong¡¯s behavior that day was so strange. She could vaguely feel his hostility toward her, but he seemed to be very restrained. Moreover, he would appear in a trance from time to time.

    [In addition, the level of the skills and tools used by the world heroine is not high. She needs to interact with the target for a long time and strengthen them again and again before she can develop a favorable impression of her.]

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes, she immediately grasped the main point of the system¡¯s words. [That is to say, the effects of her tools are not permanent, or even long-term. As long as Yin Zhihong doesn¡¯te into contact with her for a short period of time, he will be able to return to normal and not be affected by the system props?]

    [That¡¯s how it should be.]

    [This is interesting.] The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a trace of interest shed across her eyes.

    Xia Junsheng had previously mentioned to her that Yin Zhihong¡¯s initial attitude towards Wen Jingping was not favorable, and that Wen Jingping had caused such a big scandal with the male actors in the crew during the filming period.

    Given Yin Zhihong¡¯s original personality, he should have hated her a lot.

    He should have avoided her as much as possible and even looked at the person he despised, but under the circumstances where he was inexplicably obsessed, he actually had a good impression of her. He had even done a lot of stupid things for her that were enough to make him feel so ashamed that he wanted to die.

    ......

    When Yin Zhihongpletely woke up and recalled these things, he wondered if he would be so ashamed that he would vent his anger on Wen Jingping, the culprit.

    If that were the case, then there would be a good show to watch!

    Just as Su Yayan had expected, Yin Zhihong was quite unconvinced when he was locked up in the beginning.

    Mrs. Yin knew about Wen Jingping¡¯s matter. Although she did not agree with her son¡¯s actions, it could be seen that the father and son were still soft-hearted after quarreling so fiercely.

    She took the initiative to go to her son¡¯s room and wanted to be the peacemaker. She persuaded her son to return to the right path and stop being angry with his father.

    In the end, it would have been better if Wen Jingping was not mentioned. With this mention, Yin Zhihong instantly lost control of his emotions. After having a conflict with his father, he also had a conflict with his mother.

    Mr. Yin was already angry because of his son¡¯ste rebelliousness. When he found out that he actually yelled at his beloved wife, he became even angrier.

    If it were not for Mrs. Yin stopping him, he would have rolled up his sleeves andmitted domestic violence a long time ago.

    Because of this small incident, Yin Zhihong¡¯s time in ¡°prison¡± was naturally extended indefinitely.

    However, he did not sit still and wait for death. He started a hunger strike the day he had a conflict with his parents.

    After Mr. Yin found out about this, he became even angrier. He had not even done anything to Yin Zhihong yet, but he had already started a hunger strike. It seemed that this little brat had been wronged, right?

    If he wanted to go on a hunger strike, he could go on a hunger strike. Let¡¯s see who could oust the other!

    It had to be said that father and son had very simr temperaments. They were both equally stubborn, and neither of them was willing to give in first.

    It was only hard for Mrs. Yin. While she felt sorry for her son, she also knew that her husband had not done anything wrong. She was in a dilemma, and she had secretly cried many times.

    Fortunately, this situation did notst long. On the third day after he was locked up, Yin Zhihong suddenly seemed to have been enlightened and stopped his hunger strike.

 Chapter 1052 - Could He Be Possessed?

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Could He Be Possessed?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Mrs. Yin was overjoyed. She thought that her son had thought it through and was no longer going against his father. However, she realized that although her son had eaten, he was in a trance. He did not say anything as if he was¡­ dumb!

    Yin Zhihong¡¯s daze gave the Yin family quite a scare. The doctors invited one after another. After the examination, they all said that everything was normal and that he was in good health.

    However, Yin Zhihong¡¯s condition was obviously not right.

    Just as the Yin family was considering whether to invite the doctor who was said to be very powerful to treat their niece inw, Yin Zhihong suddenly woke up.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Yin Zhihong had not seen Wen Jingping for nearly half a month, and he had not had any physical contact with her. He only felt that his mind was in a mess. It was as if he had forgotten something, but it also seemed that he had not forgotten anything. He was muddle-headed and could not tell if it was true or not.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Mrs. Yin rushed to her son¡¯s bedside as soon as she heard themotion. When she heard it, she subconsciously turned her head and looked at her husband with confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°Remember what?¡± Yin Zhihong held his head and looked around. For a moment, he still did not understand the situation.

    Mrs. Yin was afraid of provoking him, so she deliberated and probed, ¡°Have you forgotten what happened recently? Have you forgotten why you are at home?¡±

    ¡°At home?¡± These two short words seemed to have turned on a switch all of a sudden.

    Everything that had happened recently was stuffed into Yin Zhihong¡¯s mind. Yin Zhihong¡¯s face turned from the initial confusion and difort to a gloomy and livid expression.

    When Mrs. Yin saw her son¡¯s sudden change in expression, her heart thumped again. ¡°Zhihong, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Zhihong felt more guilty towards his parents when he thought about what he had done during this period of time, ¡°I just woke up suddenly and remembered what happened during this period of time. It was as if¡­ I was possessed.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Possessed?¡± The couple was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t like Wen Jingping at all. In fact, I can even say that I hate her. Especially after that, she had a scandal with a married woman on the set¡­¡±

    Hai Yi¡¯s statement could not even fool those brainless fans, let alone those in the industry.

    Everyone knew what was going on. However, they were still on the same set, so it was not good to gossip about people behind their backs. Thus, they maintained a facade of harmony.

    However, under this harmony, how many people really looked up to these two people?

    Yin Zhihong was someone who could not ept any imperfections. He vaguely remembered that when he first heard about this, he had sympathized with Ding Juesi¡¯s original wife. He had been extremely disgusted by this cheating scumbag and mistress.

    Who would have thought that just a few days after this, he would be like a demon who had inexplicably developed a good impression of Wen Jingping. Clearly, his reason told him to stay away from this woman, yet, a voice kept echoing in his mind, asking him to help her, pamper her, and love her.

    Now that he thought about it, Yin Zhihong felt his hair stand on end. It was as if his body, which originally belonged to him, had suddenly been controlled by someone else. It was simply terrifying!

    Mrs. Yin firmly believed her son¡¯s words. She boasted that she knew her son¡¯s temperament very well. Previously, when the father and son had a conflict, she was busy dealing with it and did not think too much about it.

    Now that she heard her son mention it, she could not help but overthink it.

    ¡°Did you bump into something dirty? Or did that woman give you something strange to eat?¡±

 Chapter 1053 - Unspeakable Means

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Unspeakable Means</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    If Yin Zhihong knew what was going on, he would not be so depressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I clearly hated her at that time, and I paid attention to keeping a distance from her. But she would alwayse to me from time to time, and sometimes, she would even touch me, intentionally or unintentionally.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yin¡¯s expression darkened. This Wen Jingping took the initiative to approach and even make physical contact with her son. What kind of intentions did this woman have? She was really a shameless vixen!

    ¡°Later, after making contact with her, it seemed like¡­¡± Yin Zhihong¡¯s face was livid. He could not continue.

    Now, whenever he thought of the intimate contact he had with Wen Jingping during this period of time, he felt nauseous.

    ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. Mom already knows. It must be that woman¡¯s doing. Don¡¯t worry, Mom will definitely avenge you. I will definitely not let that woman have it easy.¡±

    Compared to Mrs. Yin¡¯s heartache, Mr. Yin was more rational. He sized up his son suspiciously and was somewhat suspicious of his words.

    ¡°Have you really thought it through? Are you awake now? Didn¡¯t you lie to us on purpose? If let you go, will you go and find that woman again?¡±

    The corner of Yin Zhihong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. It was the first time he found that his father had such a rich imagination.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Your son¡¯s eyes are fine. Do you think I will fall for a woman who seduces men everywhere?¡±

    Mr. Yin snorted coldly and mocked mercilessly, ¡°That¡¯s not what you said two days ago.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I already said that it wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Mr. Yin snorted coldly. He was still a little angry at his son¡¯s behavior during this period of time.

    ......

    However, since his son had already said this, it could be seen that he had indeed thought it through.

    Thinking of what he had said just now, his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    He had more or less done some business in the past few years. As a businessman, even if he was not superstitious, he still believed in luck.

    Previously, he had also been angered by his son¡¯s bted rebellion. Now that he thought about it carefully, he also felt that this strange woman who appeared out of nowhere was a little strange.

    His face immediately darkened as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought it through, you should also behave yourself during this period of time and stop interacting with this woman. This time, you¡¯ve been bewitched so much that you¡¯ve lost your mind. You even dare to contradict your mother and me. Next time, you might even make a move against me and your mother! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find a master to see whether this woman is a human or a ghost. If she¡¯s a human, then we¡¯ll capture her. If she¡¯s a ghost, then we¡¯ll capture her. We can¡¯t just let her fool the Yin family like this.¡±

    Yin Zhihong opened his mouth, but he also knew that his father¡¯s concerns were not wrong. If Wen Jingping really did use some unspeakable means, and he fell into the trap without anyone knowing, who knew if there would be any seque?

    It was best to leave this matter to his father, but¡­

    ¡°Dad, you should be careful too. Don¡¯t let others fail to teach you a lesson and fall into the trap yourself. That would be a huge loss.¡±

    ¡°You little brat, do you think I¡¯m you? You¡¯re so young, and you can¡¯t find your way after being coaxed by others. Don¡¯t worry, Dad knows what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Yin Zhihong¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to refute a few words to prove himself, but when he thought of all the ridiculous things that had happened during this period, he lost his confidence.

    His disgust and dissatisfaction towards Wen Jingping also rose to the peak at this moment. How much he loved this woman in the past, how much he listened to her words, was equal to how much he disliked and hated her now.

 Chapter 1054 - Final Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Final Dignity</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    It was impossible for them to meet again, but he could not swallow this anger no matter what, unless someone¡¯s reputation was ruined!

    What everyone did not know was that the moment Yin Zhihong woke up, Wen Jingping, who was the main culprit, felt a chill down her back, and the uneasiness in her heart also rose to the peak.

    As the male lead of the production crew, Yin Zhihong should not have been able to leave the production for too long during the filming period.

    However, the filming of this drama had already been going on for quite a few days. When Yin Zhihong was brought home by his father, there were not many scenes left for him.

    In addition, the Li family was one of the investors in this drama, and the Yin and Li families were close rtives. Even the director could not stop the elders from teaching their children a lesson.

    !!

    Thus, they ced the remaining small portion of Yin Zhihong¡¯s scenes at the end and filmed the others first.

    There were always more ways than things. Although Yin Zhihong¡¯s departure disrupted the crew¡¯s original filming n, it did not have much of an impact. After some adjustments, the original order was quickly restored.

    The only one who was confused was Wen Jingping. When Yin Zhihong first asked for leave, she did not realize the seriousness of the matter. She only thought that he had something to do at home and would return in two days.

    In the end, in less than two days, she did not wait for Yin Zhihong toe back. Instead, she waited for the assistant director¡¯s expulsion order.

    Of course, this expulsion order was ordered by Mr. Yin. It was fine if it was Yin Zhihong, but it was normal for the male lead to go to the set every day to film.

    This woman was only a cameo female actress in the drama. The scenes from before and after were shot in less than half a month, but she refused to leave the set. It was obvious that she had other ns!

    Wen Jingping looked incredulous when she was chased out. She hinted to the assistant director that she was under Yin Zhihong¡¯s protection. The production team took advantage of Yin Zhihong¡¯s absence to chase her away. It would be hard to exin when Yin Zhihong returned.

    When the assistant director heard her words, heughed. ¡°I know that Miss Wen is under Young Master Yin, but the person who asked you to leave the production team is President Yin. We are also in a difficult position. Miss Wen, you are a smart person. You should be able to understand our difficulties, so don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    Wen Jingping was stunned, and her expression changed slightly. ¡°President Yin? Which President Yin?¡±

    ¡°How many other President Yins can there be? Of course, it¡¯s Young Master Yin¡¯s father.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s heart suddenly thumped, and she finally sensed a trace of danger.

    ¡°Why would President Yin¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would he contact us over such a small matter and interfere with the affairs of our small production?¡± The assistant director looked at Wen Jingping with a smile, but a trace of contempt and disdain shed across his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ask me?¡± Wen Jingping¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and her eyes subconsciously avoided him. ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°Does Miss Wen know why Young Master Yin hasn¡¯te to the production team these few days?¡±

    ¡°Why¡­ Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he was taken away by President Yin. As for the reason why he was taken away¡­¡± the assistant director nced at Wen Jingping as if he was pointing at something and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Wen should be more or less able to guess it. Now, President Yin is using us to invite you to leave. If you leave obediently, you can still leave some dignity for yourself. Otherwise, when President Yin personally makes a move, you will be at a disadvantage.¡±

    The meaning of the assistant director¡¯s words was very clear. It was true that she was under the protection of Yin Zhihong, but no matter how powerful Yin Zhihong was, he was still President Yin¡¯s son.

    Now, the person who wanted to drive her away was President Yin. Even Yin Zhihong himself could not protect an assistant director like him, so how could he protect a small shrimp like her?

    The production team was still able to negotiate and invite her to leave. If she was not tactful, she would be thrown out the next day!

 Chapter 1055 - Bad Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Bad Reputation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face turned green and white. In the end, she did not dare to confront these people head-on. She pursed her lips and nodded her head, feeling wronged and unwilling.

    Since she had already left the production team, it was naturally not good for her to continue staying in the hotel provided for the production crew.

    The amodation that Dou Tianyi had provided for her earlier had already been canceled by Li Yue after she had hooked up with Ding Juesi and entered her current production team. She definitely could not go back.

    Helpless, Wen Jingping had no choice but to take what little savings she had and rent a rather shabby studio outside.

    Just as she settled down in this shabby little studio that wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eye, Wen Jingping received another phone call.

    !!

    Not long ago, she had finally managed to get Yin Zhihong to help her negotiate a small endorsement deal, but it had failed.

    After that, there was also a TV series where she relied on Yin Zhihong¡¯s connections to be the sixth female lead. It also called her and politely told her that they had found a more suitable actress to y the role. It was a pity that they could not work with her anymore.

    Of course, these words were just excuses.

    Wen Jingping finally realized what the assistant director meant. Yin Zhihong had been captured by his father and brought home, and he could not even protect himself. After his father finished dealing with him, she would be the next person to be dealt with!

    What she was facing now was not only that her career, which had finally gotten a little better by relying on Yin Zhihong, would once again enter the cold winter. It was also very likely that she would be cklisted by the Yin family and face a further ban.

    After understanding this, Wen Jingping¡¯s hands could not help but tremble, feeling both fear and anger.

    She wanted to smash something to vent her anger, but she also knew that she would really end up on the streets if she did it.

    In her extreme anger, she decisively vented her anger on the system.

    [Didn¡¯t you say that Yin Zhihong is very favored at home? As long as we take him down, it¡¯s the same as taking down the Yin family? What¡¯s going on now? He¡¯s already locked up!]

    Although the system was also surprised that things would turn out so quickly and suddenly go out of control, it still dutifully exined Wen Jingping¡¯s doubts.

    [After the detection, the host and Ding Juesi¡¯s scandal has been publicized, and the public¡¯s favorability dropped by 20% .]

    Wen Jingping had a certain fan base before this, and most of these fans were from the live broadcast audience that she had previously watched on the melon eating website.

    Unfortunately, these audience members had already diminished after the deeds she had done when she had previously participated in the variety show. After that, her entertainment debut was thwarted and she was unable to sessfully form a group.

    The Onlookers tform also added insult to injury. They imed that her actions had a bad influence and brought a negative image to the tform, and quickly terminated their contract with her. Not only did they not pay her a single cent for breaching the contract, but they also made her pay back a sum of money. She had squeezed out most of the money that she had saved with great difficulty during this period of time.

    Without the support of the tform, Wen Jingping naturally would not be able to livestream her fans like before. In addition, every time she had a slight tendency to whitewash her name in the past one or two years, she would expose an even bigger scandal.

    No matter how loyal her fans were, there would not be many left after she did this, especially after that big scandal recently. Wen Jingping¡¯s rumored partner was a married man. One could imagine the impact it would have on her fans.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s expression froze. For once, she was smart enough to understand the system¡¯s intentions.

    [What do you mean? Are you ming me for my bad reputation and dragging Yin Zhihong down?]

    The system pretended to be dead and did not respond, but the little program in its head was silentlyining, ¡®So you still have some self-awareness. I thought you were so stupid that you couldn¡¯t even see that you were dragging him down!¡¯

 Chapter 1056 - Progress Had Increased!

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Progress Had Increased!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Naturally, the system would not say this out loud. Otherwise, Wen Jingping would definitely be even crazier.

    ¡°What should I do now? Yin Zhihong has been locked up by his father. What should I do to be able to see him? Rich people like them must have very strict security in their homes. How could I possibly break in? Yin Zhihong had such a good impression of me before. He would definitely think of a way to find me, right? When hees out, he¡¯ll definitely have a way to help me.¡±

    Wen Jingping paced around the room anxiously. In the end, her eyes revealed a trace of hope, hoping that Yin Zhihong would be able to save her from the sea of suffering she was in.

    When the system heard her say this, it was silent for a moment, but it still had to remind her.

    [Host, please don¡¯t take things for granted. The supporting male, Yin Zhihong¡¯s good impression of the host was mostly due to the effects of the props. As the supporting male, Yin Zhihong originally didn¡¯t have a good impression of the host, in the next two weeks, the host muste into contact with the target and use the props to strengthen the impression of the target. Otherwise, the effects of the props used by the host will be ineffective.]

    !!

    ¡°Ineffective?!¡± The smile on Wen Jingping¡¯s face frozepletely, so much so that she looked a little sinister. [How can it be ineffective? How can the props provided by your system be ineffective just like that? Are you ying with me?]

    The system was very depressed and impatient with her direct question, which did not distinguish between right and wrong.

    [The props that the host exchanged for are the lowest grade of favorability items, and have a certain time limit. Moreover, the target¡¯s impression of the host before using the item was already not good. This caused a certain degree of difficulty and influence in the use of the item. If the host could have a fixed amount of physical contact with the target for a long period of time and repeatedly use the item on the target, causing the target¡¯s favorability towards the host to steadily rise to a critical level, the target would naturally be able to bepletely captured by the host.]

    [But the key now is that the props the host uses on the target are not enough, and there is no way to maintain daily physical contact with him. In the long run, the effects of the props used previously will naturally gradually lose their effectiveness.]

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Wen Jingping could not listen to the system¡¯s long analysis and exnation now, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me this at the beginning. I spent so much effort spending all the good impression points that I had painstakingly umted on Yin Zhihong. Now you¡¯re telling me that because he¡¯s locked up, he can¡¯t have any physical contact with me anymore and can¡¯t be connected to his props. Everything that I¡¯ve done before has been for naught. Are you kidding me?! What rubbish system, I want to file aint against you!¡±

    [Oh.]

    The system was very cold, and its patience with Wen Jingping was clearly being worn down bit by bit. After replying in a neutral manner, it pretended to be dead in silence, and no matter how much Wen Jingping screamed and screamed, it did not make a sound.

    Wen Jingping lost her temper, and after realizing that no one was paying attention to her, she copsed to the ground. No matter how hard she tried, she could not understand why she had be like this.

    There were so many opportunities and so many helpers that she could easily take the shortcut and be the best. However, every time she reached a critical moment, all kinds of problems would appear and push her back to the bottom.

    What exactly went wrong? Why was it like this?!

    Wen Jingping was puzzled. On the other side, Su Yayan finally received the system notification that she wanted to hear the most.

    [Congrattions, you have gained +10 progress in snatching the female protagonist¡¯s golden finger. Your current progress is 85%. Please keep up the good work, and victory is right in front of you.]

 Chapter 1057 - His Condition Worsened

    <h4>Chapter 1057: His Condition Worsened</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Su Yayan¡¯s movements suddenly stopped, and a sh of light shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Finally¡­¡± The corners of Su Yayan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°But, what happened? The progress bar suddenly increased so much.¡±

    [ording to the time limit of the props, the props left on Yin Zhihong¡¯s body by the female protagonist should have lost their effectiveness.]

    Su Yayan was enlightened. ¡°In other words, Yin Zhihong ispletely awake now?¡±

    A person who had been forced to be in a daze for such a long time suddenly stopped being stupid. Thinking back on the stupid things he had done during this period of time, it was obvious that he wished he could travel back in time to wash away all these stains.

    !!

    Wen Jingping had gambled all her chips on Yin Zhihong. It was because she had her eyes on Yin Zhihong¡¯s connections and background that she could quickly help her gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.

    Now that Yin Zhihong had woken up, all his past reliance had turned into sharp weapons to hurt others.

    Wen Jingping was facing the same degree of ban as the Yin family¡¯s connections.

    ¡°People really can¡¯t be too greedy.¡±

    After spending so much effort coveting things that did not belong to her, she would only reap the consequences in the end.

    Su Yayan secretly sighed at Wen Jingping¡¯s ability to court death, and then focused her attention on the progress bar.

    As the original darling of the world, Wen Jingping¡¯s female lead aura had mostly dissipated. One of the male leads she had personally chosen had turned against her and ran off to God knows where. The other did not even look at her.

    The male supporting actors who were supposed to be her loyal supporters and stepping stones were either turned against by Su Yayan or were cut off before they even had the chance to see her.

    Thest fifteen percent was whether Wen Jingping had the ability to find a spare tire, or¡­ did the key point lie in Dou Tianyi?

    Thinking about how her progress bar ovepped with Huo Chenhuan¡¯s male lead¡¯s progress bar, Su Yayan felt that thetter was more likely.

    So, if she wanted to get rid of the root of the problem andpletely control her fate, would she still have to go against Dou Tianyi, the bug?

    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t heard from Dou Tianyi for a long time.¡±

    She thought that such a ruthless person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance would be so soft that he would definitely use force. Because of this, she was still very scared and had been on pins and needles for a period of time. But in the end, it turned out to be so peaceful.

    Was it because he had thought it through and knew that he could not force others to do so, or was the peace at this moment just the calm before the storm?

    Su Yayan did not know that Dou Tianyi did not force his way only because his current physical condition. It was not enough for him to fight against Huo Chenhuan and the others head-on.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Li Yue looked at the pale-faced boss on the hospital bed with all kinds of auxiliary treatment tubes inserted into his body. His eyes were filled with worry.

    Half a month ago, Dou Tianyi¡¯s condition suddenly worsened. Even after the emergency hospitalization, there was still no improvement at all.

    Especially in the past week, Dou Tianyi had entered the emergency room three times.

    The attending doctor had already fallen into critical condition several times. Everyone felt that Dou Tianyi would no be able to hold on for long, including Li Yue.

    Dou Tianyi opened his eyes and nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t look so dejected. I¡¯m not dead yet. How are the fleas in thepany doing recently?¡±

    ¡°President Qi and Department Head Jiang have been getting closer recently. Vice President Fang seems to be thinking of ways to contact¡­¡± Li Yue paused when he said this and looked at him carefully. ¡°Vice President Dou.¡±

 Chapter 1058 - The Stock Price Plummeted

    <h4>Chapter 1058: The Stock Price Plummeted</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Vice President Dou that Li Yue mentioned was Dou Tianyi¡¯s aunt. Back when the Dou family was in turmoil, people who were waiting for an opportunity to fight for the family property were either dead or crippled.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s aunt, as a married woman, was lucky enough not to be involved. She still received the share dividends of the Dou family¡¯spany. She was the only director in thepany with the surname Dou other than Dou Tianyi.

    Because of this, there were people who secretly contacted this Aunt Dou from time to time over the past few years. Their intentions were self-evident.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, he sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, and they¡¯re already so impatient? That¡¯s good. While I still have the energy, I¡¯ll first cut off the hands of these people who are reaching out. I¡¯ll let those people who have been waiting for me to die to see what will happen to them in advance.¡±

    Hearing his words, Li Yue seemed to have thought of something and shivered. He lowered his head and was silent for a moment before he spoke of another matter. ¡°Boss, someone seems to have suspected us about the Cheng family. You see¡­¡±

    !!

    Dou Tianyi frowned and was slightly surprised. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The other party¡¯s whereabouts are very secretive and they are very cautious. They didn¡¯t leave any big traces and haven¡¯t been found yet. Do you think it¡¯s someone from Miss Su¡¯s side?¡±

    Dou Tianyi narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Just then, Li Yue¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    In the empty ward, the overly sharp ringtone was particrly abrupt.

    Li Yue subconsciously looked at Dou Tianyi and carefully said, ¡°I need to take this call.¡±

    Dou Tianyi nodded and closed his eyes again.

    Li Yue heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly picked up the phone. At the same time, he turned around and wanted to leave the ward to avoid disturbing Dou Tianyi.

    However, just as he was holding the door handle of the ward, the news from the other end of the phone made his expression change.

    ¡°How could this be?!¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s loud exmation made Dou Tianyi¡¯s closed eyes open again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Just now, someone from thepany called. They said that the relevant department suddenly sent people to thepany to check and took away a group of people and the department¡¯s information. ¡°Not long after that, a few directors of thepany had idents one after another. Now, ourpany¡¯s stock price¡­¡±

    If it was just something like taking kickbacks, it would have been fine. However, the directors that Li Yue mentioned were also involved in a murder case.

    One of them was conniving with his juniors to withhold the hard-earned money of his subordinates. When the people came to cause trouble, he secretly bribed the people to make the deaths of the leaders look like an ident. He also randomly found a crime, in turn, he extorted money from the victims¡¯ families, causing the destruction of several poor families that were already having a hard time.

    Another director was a crazy pervert in private, and also liked to find those little girls who did not know the world, and let those pimps cheat a lot of little girls to be his ythings.

    Later, when the incident happened, the girl¡¯s family came to cause trouble, and this person even beat the parents to death, destroying the evidence.

    No matter what happened, as long as it involved the lives of people, it would not be easy to settle it. Thepany¡¯s image had already been severely affected by the fact that the people in thepany had been taken away for investigation.

    At this sensitive time, these crazy past events suddenly came out. Thepany¡¯s stock price could not hold on any longer and plummeted.

    In addition, Dou Tianyi was still in the hospital and could not get out. The entire Dou Corporation could be said to be leaderless. It fell into chaos all of a sudden.

    As soon as Dou Tianyi heard Li Yue¡¯s story, he knew that there must be someone behind this. Otherwise, everything would not be so coincidental.

 Chapter 1059 - Appetizer

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Appetizer</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    However, Dou Tianyi was unsure who the person behind this was.

    Just as he was about to ask Li Yue to go out and investigate this matter, his phone, which had already quieted down, rang again.

    Li Yue thought that something had happened at thepany again, so he did not bother to ask Dou Tianyi for instructions and answered the call first.

    Unexpectedly, this call wasn¡¯t from thepany at all, but¡­

    ¡°Are you looking for Boss? May I ask who you are¡­¡± Li Yue¡¯s expression was slightly stiff, and he looked at Dou Tianyi with a hint of fear.

    !!

    Dou Tianyi saw the change in his expression and asked coldly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s President Huo of the Huo Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Huo Corporation?¡± Dou Tianyi was startled, but he quickly realized who Li Yue was talking about. His eyes were slightly cold as he reached out his hand and said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±

    Li Yue felt as if he had been pardoned. He hurriedly handed the phone over as if he was holding a hot potato in his hand!

    ¡°Huo Chenhuan?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan heard Dou Tianyi¡¯s voice and did not beat around the bush. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°President Dou, you should have received the gift I gave you. Are you satisfied?¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Huo Chenhuan admitted it very straightforwardly, but there was a hint of coldness in his voice. ¡°President Dou gave my wife¡¯s family such a big gift. How can we not return the favor?¡±

    ¡°It really is you.¡± It was unexpected, but within reason. Dou Tianyi was not surprised, but he did not expect to meet Huo Chenhuan so soon.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. You might not know, but I am a narrow-minded person. I don¡¯t like people touching my things, especially when it concerns my family. I can¡¯t even tolerate it if they look at her for a second longer, let alone kidnapping and threatening her.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dou Tianyi raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°What will President Huo do if someone does that?¡±

    ¡°If you stretch your head too far, you¡¯ll get beaten up. If you stretch your hands too far, they¡¯ll get cut off. Since some people don¡¯t want their hands, I don¡¯t mind getting rid it for them.¡±

    Dou Tianyi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid President Huo doesn¡¯t have the ability to do that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of words. What happened today is just the beginning. I hope President Dou can work hard to live until the end. Let¡¯s see if I have the ability to cut off some people¡¯s extra hands.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words stabbed into Dou Tianyi¡¯s heart with extreme precision. He had spent so much effort creating so many things just so that he could live well.

    After saying this, Huo Chenhuan did not care about Dou Tianyi¡¯s reaction and directly hung up the phone.

    It was as if he had called to give Dou Tianyi a warning. He knew that his revenge had already begun, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch the building copse.

    How could Dou Tianyi not see through Huo Chenhuan¡¯s thoughts? His face was so gloomy that water could drip from it. Li Yue, who was watching from the side, felt his heart skip a beat. At the same time, he secretly admired President Huo.

    It had been a long time since he had seen someone who dared to provoke their boss so openly.

    Huo Chenhuan was not afraid at all. In other words, he had the confidence to be tough with the other party.

    Just as he said, Dou Corporation had been exposed to scandals one after another. The copse of the stock market was just an appetizer. He knew very well where Dou Tianyi¡¯s bottom line was, and how to destroy a person¡¯s bottom line.

    After settling the matter with Dou Tianyi, Huo Chenhuan returned home. Su Yayan had just finished bathing Little Star and was busy applying moisturizer and body powder to him.

 Chapter 1060 - The Despised Father

    <h4>Chapter 1060: The Despised Father</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After soaking in the water, the pink and soft little guyy on the snow-white soft bath towel, happily kicking his chubby little legs.

    Su Yayan took out the baby cream and smeared it evenly on her hands. Then, she wickedly treated the chubby little face of Little Star as dough and wiped it down from top to bottom. Then, she gently patted his chubby little face, making his chubby little baby face tremble. He was so cute.

    Su Yayan did not wipe his face with much force. The little guy probably knew that she was ying with him, so he did not cry. Instead, he smiled foolishly.

    This was what Huo Chenhuan saw when he entered the door. His frown instantly eased and he walked over.

    Su Yayan heard footsteps and turned to look. She saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Huo Chenhuan saw that the two of them were having fun. He walked over to Su Yayan and pinched his son¡¯s chubby face like he was pinching a toy.

    Huo Chenhuan did not pinch his face too hard, but he could not stop him from pinching it back and forth.

    Little Star was a little confused at first. After being pinched a few times, he finally realized what was going on. He pursed his lips and howled.

    Seeing this, Su Yayan pushed Huo Chenhuan away and picked up the child. ¡°Be good, Don¡¯t cry. Daddy is ying with you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ bad¡­ bad¡­¡± the little guy had been making some simple sounds recently. As soon as his mother hugged him, he grabbed Su Yayan¡¯s shirt pitifully andined about his father.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Daddy is bad. We don¡¯t want to y with him anymore.¡± Su Yayanforted her son who was crying and rolled her eyes at the childish person. ¡°Why did you provoke him again? If he cries, I will be the one to coax him.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan felt guilty and wronged by her re. ¡°I just wanted to tease him because I saw that you guys were having fun. Who knew that he couldn¡¯t take it?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan nced at his son as he said this. He felt that this little b*stard was deliberately trying to trip him up. When he was ying with his mother, he was very cooperative. Whenever he was ying with him, he cried terribly. The difference in treatment should not be this obvious.

    When Su Yayan heard him say this, she could not help but roll her eyes at him again. She thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m ying with the child. You¡¯re ying the child. How can it be the same?¡¯

    Fortunately, the child¡¯s moods came and went quickly. It did not take long for him to forget about this little episode again. He had a great time ying with Dun Dun and Silly.

    After Su Yayanforted the little baby, she could not forget her big baby. She handed the little kid to the nanny and Roly Poly, then turned around and hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You seem to be out a lot recently. Is there something going on?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s waist so that she could hang on to him better. ¡°There is something, but it has been resolved.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Yayan could see that Huo Chenhuan did not want to talk about it, so she did not ask further and changed the topic.

    ¡°Has there been any news from uncle?¡±

    Although Zheng Qianyang had moved out, he woulde over to check on Little Star from time to time. However, due to Huo Qihan¡¯s matter, he seemed to have been busy recently and had note for a few days.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he mentioned this. ¡°There are some clues. To avoid alerting the enemy, uncle might be busy recently, so I have to leave for a while.¡±

    Su Yayan nodded in understanding. Zheng Qianyang had been looking for this group of people for so many years, and it wasn¡¯t that they did not have any clues, but they could not catch them. It showed how cunning these people were. It was always good to be cautious.

 Chapter 1061 - Private Money

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Private Money</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Tell him to be careful ande back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan was as worried about Zheng Qianyang as Su Yayan was. However, he knew that there were some things in this world that were so important that people would put their lives on the line. They would not hesitate even if they knew that they were in danger.

    ¡°By the way, your friend¡­¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she realized who Huo Chenhuan was talking about. She asked curiously, ¡°You mean Xiaoqi. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Her boyfriend seems to have been a little aggressivetely.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. She suddenly remembered that Ling Xiaoqi had mentioned to her that Ning Siyuan had the intention to attack her scumbag father.

    ¡°What did he do?¡±

    ¡°He had people cross the province to attack his future father-inw¡¯spany. It caused internal strife in thepany and caused their stock price to plunge. It was like a pile of loose sand. Other than that, he also ordered people to fish in troubled waters and sow discord between thepany¡¯s internal personnel and his father-inw¡¯s wife. The husband and wife had a huge fight, and it was even snapped up and posted online, causing a heated discussion. If nothing goes wrong, in a few days, he should be able to buy up all the loose shares that were sold and be the major shareholder of thatpany.¡±

    Although Su Yayan was mentally prepared, she was still a little surprised.

    She was surprised that Ning Siyuan acted so quickly and did it without giving him any chance to react.

    Moreover, Su Yayan¡¯s impression of Ning Siyuan was always polite, gentle, and modest. Shepletely forgot that Ning Siyuan was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    ¡°Xiaoqi told me about this before. When we went to Grandpa¡¯s ce, her biological father tried to stir up trouble again, but Ning Siyuan found out about it. Do you still remember that there was a time when that man came to look for Xiaoqi? He wanted to ignore Xiaoqi¡¯s wishes and directly kidnapped her. At that time, it was Ning Siyuan who saved her.¡±

    ¡°I remember. You evenined to me before that someone¡¯s motive for saving the damsel in distress was impure.¡±

    ¡°I still feel that his motive for saving the damsel in distress was impure at that time. However, as long as he sincerely treated Xiaoqi well, it doesn¡¯t matter if his motive was impure or not.¡± Su Yayan heaved a long sigh of relief when she said this, ¡°At that time, the two of them were still unrted. Ning Siyuan was already willing to stand up for Xiaoqi. Now that the two of them are together, he knows about the troubles in Xiaoqi¡¯s family. It¡¯s even more impossible for him to remain indifferent.

    ¡°Xiaoqi said that he was prepared to swallow that man¡¯spany and give it to her as a betrothal gift as a marriage proposal gift. She isn¡¯t sure whether she should ept it or not. I feel that she should and must ept it. That man caused her and her mother to suffer so much. She deserves all these things. Moreover, this is also Ning Siyuan¡¯s goodwill towards her. For him to be able to do this for her, it shows that he really cares about Xiaoqi.

    ¡°If it were me, and if there would be someone willing to do this for me, there¡¯s no way I would be indifferent, right?¡±

    The more Huo Chenhuan heard, the more he felt that something was wrong. He frowned slightly, he said sourly, ¡°Are you envious of her? If you like it, I can transfer all the properties under my name to you. In addition, I can also hand over my sry and private money to you for safekeeping.

    ¡°I can do what he can do, and even more than what he can do. You don¡¯t have to be jealous of others.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s attention was instantly attracted, and her focus was a little crooked. ¡°You actually hid private money behind my back?!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was speechless.

 Chapter 1062 - One Who Cheats On Others Would Be Cheated On Too

    <h4>Chapter 1062: One Who Cheats On Others Would Be Cheated On Too</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Huo Chenhuan felt that it was necessary for him to defend himself. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not private money. It¡¯s just the basic capital of thepany¡¯s operations.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Yayan muttered and stared at him with a half-smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m joking with you. I don¡¯t want your private money, nor do I envy Xiaoqi. I¡¯m just happy for her.¡±

    ¡°A child from a single-parent family is already sadder than an ordinary child. Her mother¡¯s family doesn¡¯t even acknowledge her, so she¡¯s been having a hard time all these years. She and her mother are both very strong-willed, so there¡¯s a limit to how much I can help them. I¡¯m very happy that someone is willing to stand up for her, to dote on her, and give her the best things.¡±

    ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± Huo Chenhuan lowered his head and kissed Su Yayan on the forehead.

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Ning Siyuan did not disappoint Su Yayan. From the beginning, he and Ling Xiaoqi had been dating with the goal of getting married. Everyone in the family, including Ning Qirui, who was always running around, and his unending lothario, knew of Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s existence.

    The two families had long treated Ling Xiaoqi as part of their family. When they heard about the troubles in Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s family and found out that Ning Siyuan wanted to avenge her, they did not have any objections. They even gathered together to brainstorm, they helped him figure out how to bring down her scumbag¡¯s father¡¯spany faster.

    The Qin family could be considered a respectable family with some status in their world, but in front of the Ning and Qi families, this bit of dignity was not enough.

    Ning Siyuan had only joined forces with a few partnerpanies to secretly suppress the Qin family¡¯spany for a period of time, and the Qin family¡¯spany¡¯s capital chain was broken.

    When the small shareholders in thepany saw that the situation was not good, they began to sell their stocks wantonly. Some of the management-level employees, perhaps because they had heard the news, also resigned one after another.

    In just a few days, argepany fell apart.

    By the time Qin Fangde reacted, thepany had already be an empty shell.

    However, this was not the worst part.

    Before Qin Fangde could think of a way to get through this terrible crisis, he waspletely knocked down by another piece of bad news.

    Having stayed at home all year round, he never thought that he would have a day where the wheel of fortune would turn.

    He had been cheated on by his wife!

    The person who cheated on Qin Fangde was also an executive in hispany. At the same time, he was his wife¡¯s first lover.

    This person met Mrs. Qin at university and fell in love with her. However, due to his poor family background, he was forcefully separated by Mrs. Qin¡¯s family. They even used some means to chase him away.

    Not long after that, Mrs. Qin¡¯s parents quickly decided on a suitable marriage for her. This person was Qin Fangde.

    From this point of view, Qin Fangde was actually one of the aplices who separated this pair of unfortunate lovebirds back then.

    It was just that at that time, Mrs. Qin was still young. Even though she had a stubborn personality and made a series of outrageous actions to destroy this marriage, in the end, she was still unable to withstand the pressure from her family and the ravages of reality, shepromised and followed Qin Fangde.

    When they first got married, it was the time when Qin Fangde was at his most promiscuous. It was not that Mrs. Qin had never quarreled with him, butter on, she had a son.

    On the contrary, Mrs. Qin calmed down and focused on taking care of the child. Shepletely treated this child as her only spiritual support.

    It was precisely because of this that when she met her first love after being separated from him for so many years, Mrs. Qin cared about her son and did not immediately ept her former first love when they met again. However, the other party was still deeply in love with her and took the initiative to pursue her.

 Chapter 1063 - Deserted

    Chapter 1063: Deserted

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At that time, no one would have thought that Mrs. Qin¡¯s only son would die a few yearster.

    Just look at the fate of Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s previous life. How crazy a mother who suddenly lost a child would be?

    The death of her son became thest straw that overwhelmed Mrs. Qin.

    Qin Fangde could not wait to take his illegitimate daughter home and let her rece his son as the new heir of the Qin family. He even erased thest bit of affection Mrs. Qin had for her husband.

    From then on, Mrs. Qin had no psychological burden and started to hook up with her ex-lover. She used her position to transfer thepany¡¯s assets.

    When she was caught in bed by Qin Fangde, Mrs. Qin was very calm, as if she had already anticipated this day.

    ¡°Since you have already discovered it, it saves me the trouble of wasting my breath. I will have the divorce agreement sent overter. After you sign it, I will move outter.¡±

    ¡°How dare you, how dare you¡­¡± Qin Fangde was so angry that his entire body was trembling and his face was livid.

    Mrs. Qin sneered, not without mockery, she said, ¡°How dare I not? You¡¯re allowed to spend your days and nights looking for a bunch of women, but you don¡¯t allow me to find a man? Compared to you changing women every few months, I only have this one man. This is already giving you a lot of face.¡±

    Qin Fangde¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He raised his hand and wanted to give Mrs. Qin a p, but he was stopped by her adulterer.

    Qin Fangde¡¯s body had long been hollowed out by his years of debauchery. How could he be a match for Mrs. Qin¡¯s first love who worked out all year round?

    Being pushed by him like this, his entire body staggered a few steps back and he almost fell.

    It was not easy for him to stabilize his body, but his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot because of this.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°What about us? Do you want to hit me? Did I say something wrong just now? What right do you have to hit me? Haven¡¯t I dealt with a lot of women for you all these years? If it weren¡¯t for¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Junwu, I would have divorced you long ago. Now that Junwu is gone, your heart is no longer in our family. We might as well get a divorce. It¡¯s good for everyone.¡±

    Qin Fangde¡¯s eyes were red, and his face was twisted. ¡°Impossible. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do. Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to let the two of you live together after a divorce? So you want a divorce? No way!¡±

    Qin Fangde was naturally unwilling to be cuckolded, but he had his own considerations.

    Mrs. Qin was a member of the Di family. When the two families got married, it was because they were of equal status. Marriage would help the two families in their business.

    Although the Di family had not developed as well as the Qin family over the years, they still had a small number of assets.

    Now, he was about to go bankrupt and incur huge debts. At this juncture, if she really divorced him, he would have to bear all the debts alone.

    On the other hand, if the two of them did not divorce, the assets would bemon property, and the debts would also bemon debts.

    Although she was a married daughter, she was still a member of the Di family. If he really had to borrow money, the Di family would at least give him a hand on ount of Mrs. Qin. They would not let him lead a miserable life.

    It could be said that Mrs. Qin was Qin Fangde¡¯s only life-saving straw. How could he let her go just because of a moment of anger?

    Upon hearing his words, Mrs. Qin¡¯s expression also changed. Looking at this man who had been entangled with her for more than twenty years, there was no trace of emotion in her eyes. What was left was only thick resentment and resentment.

    ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Do you still think that you are the high and mighty President of the Qin Group? Qin Fangde, wake up. You have long been deserted by everyone. Now, any one of them can crush you like an ant.¡±

 Chapter 1064 - Dramatic

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Dramatic</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°You shameless b*tch, you fickle, promiscuous b*tch¡­¡±

    Qin Fangde was a male chauvinist to begin with. How could he tolerate a woman saying that about him? Moreover, this woman had once attached herself to him.

    Without caring about it, he immediately pounced on the tall and strong man in front of Mrs. Qin.

    Unfortunately, the man was already prepared. When he saw Qin Fangde pounce on him, not only did he not dodge, but he also took the initiative to go forward and kick Qin Fangde in the chest.

    With a bang, Qin Fangde fell to the ground. His face was twisted from the pain, but his eyes were staring at the two of them as if they had been poisoned. He wanted to tear the two of them apart.

    ¡°If I were a fickle and promiscuous piece of trash, you would be a cheap dog with only the lower half of your body in your brain.¡± Mrs. Qin looked down at Qin Fangde from above. There was an indescribable coldness and disappointment in her eyes, ¡°Qin Fangde, you better be clear. I am not asking for your opinion now. I am simply informing you. You better be sensible and sign the divorce agreement, or else, we have plenty of ways to deal with you.

    ¡°You are no longer the person in charge of the Qin Group that everyone is ttering and fawning on. Anyone could step on a drowning dog. With your temper, even if you have not offended more than a hundred people, each of them can drown you with a mouthful of saliva. Not to mention that my family has long disliked you. You don¡¯t want those enemies that you didn¡¯t put in your eyes to know that not only are you useless, you are also cuckolded, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s embarrassing for me to be cuckolded, but if this matter were to be revealed, aren¡¯t you afraid that others will say that you are fickle and shameless?¡±

    ¡°A name is something that only poor people should consider. Just like how you have had so many women outside, would you care what others say? Without you, I¡¯m still the daughter of the Di family. No matter how much they look down on me in their hearts, no matter how much they say bad things about me behind my back, they wouldn¡¯t dare to really dance in front of me. But you might not.¡±

    Qin Fangde¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. Just as the person in front of him had said, even though he did not openly raise a woman outside, he did not deliberately hide it.

    Firstly, he felt that this was not a shameful matter for a man. Secondly, he felt that the people who criticized him behind his back were just jealous of him, moreover, no matter how bad these people said behind his back that he could not even look them in the eye, wouldn¡¯t they have to pretend to be mute in front of him?

    But now, he was in a peaceful state. Being cuckolded was not a good thing to brag about. These people did not dare to gossip in front of the Di family, but they would definitely run to him and mock him.

    Thinking of the humiliation he might suffer after this matter was exposed, Qin Fangde¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    Mrs. Qin saw the change in his expression, the mockery in her eyes became even more intense. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already put this aside. I¡¯ll move out today and give you one day to think about it. I want to see the divorce agreement tomorrow. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±

    After saying that, she left with her lover.

    When Su Yayan heard about this matter, she waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Qin Fangde¡¯s wife took her first love in to be her lover and cuckolded Qin Fangde? This¡­¡±

    This was too unexpected!

    Su Yayan¡¯s impression of this woman was still limited to Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s one-sided description in her previous life as well as the pile of information that she had obtained during the subsequent investigation. She had no idea that there was such a thing behind this!

 Chapter 1065 - Had A Stroke

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Had A Stroke</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± After the initial shock, Su Yayan quickly realized that something was wrong, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mrs. Qin rumored to be having an affair with Qin Fangde¡¯s brother? Where did this first lovee from? Could it be that the information at that time was wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not considered wrong. From the information, Mrs. Qin should have been forced to break up with her current lover back then. Not long after that, her family arranged for her to meet Qin Fangde, hoping to set her up with Qin Fangde. They didn¡¯t expect that this would incite Mrs. Qin¡¯s rebellious mentality. She didn¡¯t follow her family¡¯s arrangement to develop a rtionship with Qin Fangde. Instead, she took the initiative to hook up with Qin Fangde¡¯s brother.

    ¡°However, because of the internal power struggle in the Qin family, Qin Jinghong¡¯s ident left the Qin family with only Qin Fangde. She had no choice but to follow her family¡¯s arrangement and marry Qin Fangde.¡±

    After listening to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s exnation, Su Yayan felt shocked and sarcastic.

    ¡°Rebellious mentality? Her rebellious mentality really came toote.¡±

    If she was really so unwilling, she should not have broken up with someone at that time. They had already broken up, so who was she trying to disgust?

    Humans were sometimes so contradictory. They had clearly made a choice, but because they did not want others to think that they were weak and hence they were the first to betray. Therefore, they covered their ears and made a series of confusing actions that touched them.

    Little did they know that these actions just proved that she was guilty.

    ¡°They divorced?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That lover of hers is quite capable. He forced Qin Fangde to pay arge sum of blood and didn¡¯t let Mrs. Qin suffer any losses.¡±

    Su Yayan snorted when she heard that. ¡°This is called the saying that the wicked will be tortured by the wicked.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the most infuriating part. The most infuriating part was that after Qin Fangde¡¯s divorce, he found out that the adulterous couple had already begun to transfer their assets. Not only did he lose most of his assets to Mrs. Qin in the divorce, but their joint funds had also beenpletely emptied. In a fit of anger, he suffered a stroke and were hospitalized.¡±

    Su Yayan did not know why, but she suddenly felt that it was a little unreal. This man, who had been haunting Ling Xiaoqi for more than 20 years, had actually suffered a stroke and copsed just like that?

    ¡°If he had a stroke just like that, then hispany¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not answer directly. Instead, he said the truth in a tactful manner, ¡°Even if he did not have a stroke, he would not be able to protect hispany.¡±

    It was just that this stroke of his had indirectly elerated the fight between the various forces.

    Not long after, Su Yayan received news from the other side. After Qin Fangde¡¯s stroke, he was admitted to the hospital. The various forces were busy dividing up hispany.

    Those lovers who had been kept by him only wanted his money and the position of the Qin family¡¯s first wife. Now that Qin Fangde had copsed, they could not even escape in time. How could they walk right into the trap?

    Due to Mrs. Qin¡¯s actions in the past, Qin Fangde did not have any other illegitimate children. His only daughter hated him even more.

    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Qin Fangde did not even see a single person who came to visit him. He only relied on the caretakers to eat, drink, and defecate.

    If he did not die at this time, he would easily be a target for the other people who were fighting over the family assets. Qin Fangde would not even get thisst bit of decent treatment.

    Of course, there was nothing to be happy about. When the dust settled over the family assets, he, now a cripple, would bepletely useless. His good days woulde to an end.

    Just when Su Yayan thought that the family¡¯s troubles woulde to an end, and Qin Fangde, who had lost all his support, would definitely be in a miserable situation in the future, there was another huge turn of events.

 Chapter 1066 - Interconnected Events

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Interconnected Events</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°What did you say? Qin Fangde¡¯s son¡¯s death is rted to Mrs. Qin¡¯s lover?¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, it¡¯s rted to those people from the Qin family and her lover.¡±

    Although Su Yayan had guessed that Qin Fangde¡¯s son¡¯s death might be intentional, she was still a little shocked when she confirmed it.

    ¡°Forget about those people from the Qin family. Qin Fangde¡¯s son is the heir he chose after all. If they want to seize power, killing him is the best shortcut. What about that lover?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? This lover is deeply in love with Mrs. Qin. When they met again many yearster, he still remembered her and wanted to be with her. However, Mrs. Qin never agreed to be with him because she cared about her son.¡±

    !!

    Su Yayan was stunned. ¡°So, he caused her son to¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The fastest way to reach the finish line was to get rid of all the stumbling blocks on this road. This man wanted to get Mrs. Qin, but Mrs. Qin was unwilling to ept him because of her son, he would not rest until he smashed the stumbling block that was Mrs. Qin¡¯s son into pieces.

    He was ruthless and stupid enough to not realize that he had be a knife in someone else¡¯s hand when he was doing this.

    After listening to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s exnation.., after a long silence, he sneered, ¡°A deep love? Knowing that the child is a piece of meat that fell from the mother¡¯s body, yet he was still so ruthless as to kill people just like that. I¡¯m afraid that Mrs. Qin would not dare to want such a deep love, right?¡±

    When Su Yayan said this, she seemed to have sensed something and asked, ¡°Does Mrs. Qin know about this?¡±

    ¡°She already knows.¡±

    ¡°Then she¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s crazy.¡±

    That¡¯s right, Mrs. Qin was crazy.

    This woman who had finally obtained a divorce certificate and thought that she could live happily ever after with her lover suddenly found out the bloody truth. She went crazy.

    She stabbed her lover with a knife and ran to see her other old lover, Qin Fande¡¯s fourth brother, Qin Jinghong.

    After stabbing the two culprits, she even drove her car to hit Qin Jinghong¡¯s two sons.

    Su Yayan was dumbfounded when she heard this. She guessed that Mrs. Qin would not let these people live well for her son after she found out the truth. She did not expect that she would go crazy after finding out the truth and kill them all by herself.

    She was not giving those people any chance to live, and neither was she giving herself a chance to live!

    ¡°Are¡­ Are they all dead?¡±

    ¡°Her lover and Qin Jinghong are dead. Of the two sons who were hit by the car, one was in a vegetative state and the other had one of his legs amputated.¡±

    Su Yayan gasped, ¡°Then Mrs. Qin¡­¡±

    ¡°She is also dead.¡±

    ¡°She¡­¡±

    ¡°The rearpartment of the car was leaking oil. She lit the fire on her own initiative.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and did not say a word.

    Huo Chenhuan saw that she could not bear it and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Do you know who leaked this to Mrs. Qin?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. She only reacted a momentter. They must have thought of a way out before doing these things. Moreover, it had already been two to three years. Mrs. Qin would not have discovered it herself if it was revealed now.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Jinghong.¡±

    ¡°Qin Jinghong?¡± Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°How is this possible? He would expose his own shorings? Is he crazy?¡±

    ¡°Of course he wouldn¡¯t reveal that he was the mastermind behind the scenes. He only revealed the truth that Mrs. Qin¡¯s son was in an ident because her lover arranged it behind the scenes. He revealed it to Mrs. Qin by ident.¡±

 Chapter 1067 - Canâ€™t Come Out?

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Can¡¯t Come Out?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Su Yayan heard this, she became even more confused. ¡°Why did he do this?¡±

    ¡°For revenge.¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡± A thought shed through Su Yayan¡¯s mind. ¡°Because of what happened back then?¡±

    Back then, Mrs. Qin was forced to break up with her boyfriend. She did not want to ept the marriage arranged by her family so quickly, so she took the initiative to seduce Qin Jinghong so she could disgust Qin Fangde.

    Later on, Qin Jinghong failed to seize power. Although he survived, he was paralyzed from then on. Mrs. Qin immediately abandoned him and turned around to run into Qin Fangde¡¯s arms.

    This was the only thing that made it impossible for a man with a little bit of pride to forget the humiliation that this woman had brought to him.

    It was not surprising that Qin Jinghong would do such a thing.

    Su Yayan pursed her lips. Karma was a cycle, and retribution was unpleasant.

    Mrs. Qin would never have thought that the bitter fruit that had been brewed back then would be tasted twenty yearster.

    ¡°Since Qin Jinghong pushed that lover out, he must be confident that this matter will not involve himself. Then why is Mrs. Qin still¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of a saying?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows behind.¡± Huo Chenhuan pinched his wife¡¯s confused little face and said with a smile, ¡°The lover was pushed out by Qin Jinghong, but Qin Jinghong was pushed out by Ning Siyuan.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that guy is an old fox in sheep¡¯s clothing. He knows everything and didn¡¯t do anything on the surface. He only pushed them when necessary and let them kill each other.¡±

    After figuring out the true identity of the person behind this, Su Yayan instead heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°This shows that he did put in some effort. But¡­¡± Su Yayan furrowed her brows. ¡°Did Mrs. Qin do something to Xiaoqi?¡±

    Out of caution, she had reminded Ling Xiaoqi that day not only to keep an eye on Qin Fangde, but also to be on guard against Mrs. Qin.

    Now that Ning Siyuan was so cruel to her, it was highly likely that Ling Xiaoqi had gone back and told him what she had found out, which was why she was so cruel to her.

    As the saying goes, killing a person¡¯s heart is fatal. It was more cruel to strike a person who was forced into a desperate situation when he thought that he could finally abandon the past and start over.

    Su Yayan should have had sympathy for her, but when she thought of Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s tragic ending in her previous life, she felt that this bit of sympathy was a luxury.

    A pitiful person must have something hateful about them. She was wrong from the start, and it was a huge mistake to involve an innocent person in this.

    Now, she only got such an ending because she had to pay the price for making so many mistakes. She could not me anyone else.

    Just like that, the curtain fell on Ning Siyuan¡¯s strategy.

    The only winners were Ning Siyuan, the mastermind who had been hiding until the end, and Ling Xiaoqi, who had never been involved in this.

    After hearing the gossip of the Qin family for a few days, Su Yayan finally noticed themotion on Dou Tianyi¡¯s side.

    ¡°The person-in-charge of the Dou Corporation suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. The corporation¡¯s stock plummeted because of thepany¡¯s leaderless situation?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s first reaction when she saw the news was that it was impossible. Dou Tianyi¡¯s condition should not have deteriorated so quickly. Moreover, he was clearly¡­ the male lead of the world!

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled when she heard a voice behind her. She turned around and realized that it was Huo Chenhuan.

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dou Tianyi was hospitalized a week ago. He hasn¡¯te out since then.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want toe out or¡­ he can¡¯te out?¡±

 Chapter 1068 - The Shortcut To The Ending

    <h4>Chapter 1068: The Shortcut To The Ending</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°He can¡¯te out.¡± Huo Chenhuan handed a report to Su Yayan. ¡°His condition has deteriorated and he needs to rely on all kinds of auxiliary treatment equipment for a long time. He will die in less than three hours after taking off these equipment.¡±

    Su Yayan took the report and looked surprised. ¡°How did it deteriorate so fast?¡±

    Could he really survive until he was 30 years old in his current condition?

    Holding the report in her hand, Su Yayan quickly sensed that something was wrong.

    Why would Huo Chenhuan have Dou Tianyi¡¯s medical report?

    Combined with the recent situation of the Dou Corporation, Su Yayan suddenly looked up at Huo Chenhuan and probed, ¡°Were you behind the Dou family¡¯s incident?¡±

    ¡°It was me.¡±

    ¡°When did it happen? What did you do?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked into Su Yayan¡¯s sparkling eyes and did not hide it. ¡°It was quite early.¡±

    The first time he noticed this guy was when he started to investigate Su Yayan. At that time, Huo Chenhuan only gave him a small beating and destroyed part of theirpany¡¯s business as a warning.

    Who knew that not only did this guy not restrain himself, he even went further and dared to make a move on Su Yayan in public?

    This really angered Huo Chenhuan and made him serious about making a move on Dou Tianyi¡¯spany.

    ¡°I got someone to contact Dou Tianyi¡¯s aunt.¡± Not long after Dou Tianyi sent people to kidnap Su Yayan.

    ¡°Dou Tianyi¡¯s aunt? He also has an aunt. Didn¡¯t you say that most of his family members are already¡­¡±

    ¡°His aunt got married a long time ago. When the Dou family was in chaos, it didn¡¯t affect her much.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Yayan suddenly understood. ¡°Then, was it useful for you to contact her?¡±

    ¡°There are fewer people left in the Dou family. There are even fewer people who still have shares in thepany and have a certain say. She just happens to be one of them. Besides, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to seize power. I just gave her a chance and supported her from the side.¡±

    ¡°You want them to kill each other and then buy Dou Tianyi¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in thatpany.¡± Huo Chenhuan hesitated for a moment and decided to be honest with Su Yayan. ¡°Actually, Grandpa Cheng¡¯s previous incident is rted to him.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s subordinates suddenly paused. ¡°What did you say? Grandpa¡¯s matter is rted to him? is he the one behind Cheng Fenng and Song Yunyuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. She suddenly remembered what Dou Tianyi had said to her on the phone and the threats he had made.

    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that he did nothing, but did something that she did not realize!

    How dare he, how dare he¡­

    Su Yayan was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She wanted to run to the hospital right now and beat up someone who was half dead.

    Huo Chenhuan sighed and reached out to pull her into his arms. Heforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He won¡¯t have the chance to hurt you and your family again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yayan responded, but began to ask the system in her mind.

    [System, if Dou Tianyi dies now, will the progress of snatching the golden finger be full? Will this world still copse?]

    [Theoretically speaking, the existence of the world¡¯s male protagonist has a great impact on the aura of the world¡¯s female protagonist. But because the original books are mostly from the female protagonist¡¯s point of view, and the host and the host¡¯s partner have already reached three-quarters of the progress of snatching the golden finger, the death of the world¡¯s male protagonist will not cause the world to copse for the time being.]

    In other words, Dou Tianyi¡¯s early death would not cause the world to copse. It would also increase the progress of the snatching of the golden finger by arge margin. Who knows, it might even be maxed out!

 Chapter 1069 - Came Knocking On Her Door

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Came Knocking On Her Door</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Realizing this, Su Yayan subconsciously tightened her grip around Huo Chenhuan¡¯s waist.

    Huo Chenhuan immediately felt it. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Are you still worried?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head and gave him a relieved smile. ¡°I just suddenly realized that some things might end prematurely.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows. He had a hunch that Su Yayan was implying something, but since she did not say it, he did not ask further.

    Su Yayan was so angry that she had already sharpened her knife on the male protagonist. At that time, Wen Jingping was still unaware that she was about to lose herst bargaining chip.

    !!

    After losing the backing of Yin Zhihong and being chased out by the film crew, Wen Jingping was like a street rat. Wherever she went, people would look at her with aplex look. Wherever she went, there would be all kinds of people she did not know who woulde up to her and make things difficult for her.

    After a few times, she did not even dare to go out. She could only hide in her rented unit alone, feeling as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.

    Wen Jingping prayed countless times that the heavens could send a hero to rescue her from this difficult situation.

    However, the heavens clearly did not hear her prayer, or rather, they heard it, but they did not intend to help her out.

    Wen Jingping closed the door and hid for a few days. She could not wait for her knight in shining armor, but instead, Ding Juesi came looking for her.

    ¡°Little Ping, I¡¯m here to look for you. How have you been recently? Did anyone bully you? I¡¯ve heard about what happened at the set. They actually treated you like this without me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡±

    Ding Juesi squeezed his way through the door with a face full of excitement. Hepletely did not notice Wen Jingping¡¯s frightened expression as if she had seen a ghost.

    Wen Jingping had never thought that he woulde to find her. In the time it took for her to be stunned, Ding Juesi had already squeezed his way through the small opening in the door. Wen Jingping could not shut him out even if she wanted to.

    When Ding Juesi entered her rented unit, it was as if he had entered his own home. He did not know how to be courteous at all.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jingping followed behind him with a stiff face. Just as she was about to say something, Ding Juesi suddenly turned around and hugged her.

    Wen Jingping was shocked. She struggled to retreat, but Ding Juesi hugged her too tightly. He did not give her a chance to resist.

    ¡°I¡¯m divorced.¡±

    These few words made Wen Jingping¡¯s body stiffen. She did not know what to do.

    No one knew better than Wen Jingping why Ding Juesi would get a divorce.

    At this moment, she did not feel guilty about this matter. She was only worried¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m free. I¡¯m alone now,¡± Ding Juesi said as he distanced himself from Wen Jingping. He looked into her eyes and said excitedly, ¡°I know that because I still have a family and I wasn¡¯t single previously, you deliberately kept a distance from me and alienated me. You were afraid that others would think that you¡¯re a bad woman who seduces others maliciously¡­

    ¡°But now, I¡¯m already single. Whether it is status, money, or love, I can give you everything you want. I¡¯m worthy of you! From now on, no one will talk about my previous marriage. We can be together forever. Are you willing to¡­ marry me?¡±

    What she was really afraid of came true! Wen Jingping looked at this inexplicably excited man with a pale face. She did not understand how things had developed to this point, and she did not know how she could get out of this awkward situation or get rid of this leech that attached itself to her.

 Chapter 1070 - Only Treated You As An Older Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Only Treated You As An Older Brother</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°I¡­¡± Before Wen Jingping could think of an excuse, a sharp mechanical voice sounded.

    [Warning warning, the host cannot have a rtionship that goes beyond ¡®friendship¡¯ with a man other than the male protagonist. In particr, you can not have any physical rtionship with a man other than the male protagonist. Otherwise, you will be severely punished by the system. Otherwise, you will be severely punished by the system¡­]

    Wen Jingping shuddered and subconsciously pushed Ding Juesi away.

    ¡°Little Ping?¡± Ding Juesi looked at Wen Jingping in confusion and surprise.

    Wen Jingping pursed her lips and braced herself to say, ¡°Ding¡­ Brother Ding, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I never wanted to destroy your family. I¡­ I only treated you as an older brother.¡±

    !!

    It was a green tea b*tch¡¯s special excuse: I only treated you as an older brother.

    It was even more brutal than being friend-zoned.

    When Ding Juesi heard her say this, his expression turned nk for a moment before it became distorted.

    He took a few deep breaths to barely maintain the calm on his face, he said stiffly, ¡°Are you worried about me and my wife? No, should I be talking about me and my ex-wife? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already divorced her, and the children¡¯s custody belongs to her. We don¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s affairs now. She won¡¯te looking for trouble with you.¡±

    Wen Jingping was indeed a little annoyed when she heard what he said. What does it have to do with me whether you guys get divorced or not? Why should I stay with you if you guys get divorced?

    To say the least, it was true that he divorced his ex-wife. His ex-wife would note looking for trouble with her in the future. Those self-proimed righteous people won¡¯t let her off so easily, would they?

    Originally, in the eyes of this group of people, his divorce has something to do with her. If she chose to be with him, wouldn¡¯t she be confirming her role as a mistress and homewrecker?

    Although her current reputation was not much better, she was not a fool. By being the third wheel in a married man¡¯s life, wouldn¡¯t that force her into a dead end?

    Wen Jingping tugged her hand away from Ding Juesi¡¯s hand that was grabbing her and said meekly with an evasive gaze, ¡°Brother Ding, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. I only treated you as my older brother. Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m a little afraid of you like this.¡±

    Ding Juesi¡¯s face still did not tense up. It turned dark on the spot. However, seeing her like this, his heart did not stiffen up, instead, he even found an excuse for her. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right? Did someone force you? Tell me, I¡¯ll protect you. Was it¡­ was it Yin Zhihong who forced you to say that?¡±

    The more Ding Juesi said, the more he felt that he had guessed correctly. He thought of the rumors he had heard after returning to the set, he grabbed Wen Jingping even harder. ¡°Did he cause trouble for you? Did he threaten you? Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you.¡±

    Wen Jingping was in pain from his grip, and the disgust and impatience in her eyes grew.

    However, when she saw Ding Juesi¡¯s crazy and twisted face, she still cowered. She hurriedly asked the system to exchange the few remaining points for props to use on Ding Juesi.

    After making sure that he would not hurt her, she pretended to be guilty and sad, she said in a low voice, ¡°No, no one is threatening me, and no one is forcing me. What I said is true. I only treat you as my brother. As for Mr. Yin¡­¡±

    Wen Jingping took the opportunity when Ding Juesi was not paying attention to pinch her thigh, her eyes were red as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of him. I knew that we were from two different worlds, but he treated me well, and I still fell for him. I knew that he wouldn¡¯t end well if he fell for me, but I could not resist the temptation and even got him locked up by his family. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Youâ€™re Playing With Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1071: You¡¯re ying With Me!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ding Juesi was on the verge of copse. It took him a long time to recover from the shock, and his face was as pale as a sheet.

    ¡°What did you say? You and he, you¡­¡±

    Although Wen Jingping was a little afraid of the man in front of her, she thought that if she did not use this opportunity to make this man give up on her, she might face this man¡¯s endless pestering in the future.

    Wen Jingping gritted her teeth and continued to lie.

    ¡°Brother Ding, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t lie to you, and I can¡¯t lie to myself either. I can¡¯t control my feelings. I¡¯m serious about Mr. Yin¡­¡±

    !!

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Before Wen Jingping could finish her sentence, Ding Juesi had already shouted. He grabbed Wen Jingping¡¯s arm, his eyes red. It was obvious that he was on the verge of an emotional breakdown.

    ¡°I abandoned my wife and my children for you. Now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else. You¡¯re ying with me!¡±

    Although Wen Jingping was mentally prepared, she was still shocked by Ding Juesi¡¯s grip. Her face also turned pale.

    ¡°Brother Ding, calm down first. I did not mean it that way. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Ding Juesi¡¯s emotions seemed to be out of control. Even the props that Wen Jingping had exchanged for earlier were no longer effective.

    ¡°You wanted to leave me behind to run away with another man, and you still want me to calm down? How am I supposed to calm down? How am I supposed to calm down?!¡±

    Wen Jingping waspletely stunned by Ding Juesi¡¯s roar. After a long while, she said with trepidation, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. It¡¯s me¡­ It¡¯s me who¡¯s not worthy of you. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about this nonsense. I just want to ask you one thing. Are you willing to be with me? Are you willing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Ding Juesi took a step forward and forced Wen Jingping to a corner, he threatened her in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re really reserved or pretending to seduce me. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯ve be like this. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re willing, but if you¡¯re not¡­¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was afraid that he would really do something to her, so she subconsciously turned to the system for help.

    [System, what should I do? He seems to have gone crazy. Will he attack me? I¡¯m alone right now. If we really fight, I won¡¯t be able to defeat him. What should I do? Quickly think of a way to save me.]

    [The favorability points that the host has received during this period are too low. You can¡¯t exchange them for props. Please think of a way to get out of this predicament on your own.]

    In conclusion, if you don¡¯t have any benefits and want my help, I can¡¯t help you even if I want to.

    Wen Jingping was so angry that she gritted her teeth. If it were not for the wrong timing, she would have cursed on the spot.

    In the end, Wen Jingping finally admitted defeat when she met Ding Juesi¡¯s cold and stern gaze.

    She lowered her head slightly and said meekly, ¡°It¡¯s my fortune that Brother Ding is willing to be with me. I¡¯m just worried¡­ worried that they will misunderstand Brother Ding and get Brother Ding scolded because of me.¡±

    Ding Juesi¡¯s expression finally became better when he heard her say this, he coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°They won¡¯t. They will only envy me and be jealous of me. Even if they are unhappy, they won¡¯t dare to say anything in front of me. You don¡¯t have to care at all.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mmm.¡± Wen Jingping lowered her eyes slightly and hid the annoyance and impatience in her eyes.

    She originally thought that her submission could temporarily dy time and allow her to think of a more appropriate way to get rid of this person. Unexpectedly, after Ding Juesiforted her, his hand began to caress her waist dishonestly!

 Chapter 1072 - Not His Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Not His Girlfriend</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Wen Jingping was shocked and instantly understood what he was trying to do. She was on high alert.

    As if to further confirm her guess, the sharp mechanical voice sounded again before she coulde up with an exnation.

    [Warning warning, detected that the male partner Ding Juesi has crossed the line with the host. The host is requested to think of a way to stay away from the male partner as soon as possible in order to avoid irreparable consequences.]

    Wen Jingping bit her lip. It was easy for the system to say that. If she could run, she would have run away long ago. There was no need for her to wait until now to pretend to be a snake with this disgusting man.

    ¡°Little Ping.¡± Ding Juesi did not notice the look of pure disgust in Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and leaned close to Wen Jingping¡¯s ear. The breath he exhaledpletely pounced on the side of Wen Jingping¡¯s neck.

    !!

    It was rushed and carried some heat, causing Wen Jingping to have goosebumps all over her body.

    Wen Jingping knew that there was no way for her to avoid this. She also knew that if she did not take action now, something irreversible might really happen.

    She waspletely forced into a dead. She gritted her teeth and suddenly screamed, ¡°Brother Ding, you¡­ Behind you¡­¡±

    Ding Juesi was stunned and instinctively looked back.

    Wen Jingping seized the opportunity when he was distracted and used all her strength to push him forward.

    Ding Juesi waspletely unprepared for her to do this. He staggered a few steps back and almost fell.

    She managed to stabilize her body with great difficulty. Wen Jingping had already taken advantage of this gap to rush to the open door.

    When Ding Juesi had squeezed into the room by himself, Wen Jingping had already felt a bit of fear in her heart. She was afraid that he would force her, so she did not close the door tightly.

    However, before the worst happened to a person, there would always be a little bit of luck in one¡¯s heart. Wen Jingping was the same.

    However, what Ding Juesi did after he entered the room was undoubtedly to smash Wen Jingping¡¯s little bit of luck.

    She did not expect Ding Juesi to be as obedient and selfless as before. She only wanted to cut ties with this person as soon as possible and never interact with him again.

    Wen Jingping had just pulled open the iron grille when Ding Juesi reacted. He quickly rushed to her and grabbed her hair, pulling her back.

    Wen Jingping had just taken a step out of the door when he pulled her back. She was in so much pain that she almost cried.

    Seeing that she was about to be pulled back into the house, she quickly grabbed the iron door by the side with both hands. As she struggled, she screamed, ¡°Help! Murder! Help! Someone help me! Help me!¡±

    The unit that Wen Jingping rented was extremely remote and simple. The sound instion was extremely poor. It was not an exaggeration to say that if you farted in the house, the people next door could hear you.

    Now that she had shouted so loudly, almost everyone in the entire building could hear her.

    For a moment, the surprised, curious, and interested tenants all opened the door one after another and looked in their direction.

    Seeing this, Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes lit up and she shouted even louder.

    ¡°Save me! Save me! This man wants to kill me! He wants to harm me!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Ding Juesi¡¯s face was livid. He nced at the few men who were eager toe over and take a look not far away and said coldly, ¡°My girlfriend is quarreling with me because of some things. Please don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    The few men who had watched Wen Jingping cry so much that they wanted to be a hero and save the damsel in distress stopped in their tracks when they heard this. They looked at each other and no longer went forward.

    Wen Jingping became even more flustered when she saw this. ¡°No, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯m not his girlfriend. He¡¯s lying. He wants to force me and humiliate me. You can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. Save me, please save me!¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Identities Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Identities Exposed</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Perhaps it was because Wen Jingping¡¯s appearance was too miserable, or perhaps it was because her cries for help were too shrill¡­

    It was easy for people to sympathize with the weaker party. Initially, they thought that this was a matter between a young couple and that it was not convenient for them to interfere. After Wen Jingping wailed, they could not help but feel some sympathy.

    ¡°Could it really be that man who is lying? How can a rtionship between a man and his girlfriend be like this?¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. You have a good temper. You don¡¯t know how fierce a person with a bad temper can be. Previously, a friend of my family was just like that. He was overbearing at home, kowtowing to others and smiling obsequiously. When he came home, he would hit his wife and beat up every single piece of his body. It was really terrible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I had a ssmate who married a man who was also like this. He did not have much ability and liked to gamble. When he encountered something outside that did not go well, he would hit his wife when he came home. It was really scary.¡±

    !!

    ¡°So it¡¯s really possible that they¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend? Then why don¡¯t we just ignore it?¡±

    ¡°What you said is wrong. Even if they¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend, they can¡¯t fight like this. What if someone gets killed? I¡¯ve just called the police. If they¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend, we¡¯ll get the police to help mediate. If not, we¡¯ll just treat it as eliminating the evil for the people.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the most thoughtful one. That¡¯s what we should do.¡±

    Listening to the murmurs of the people around him, Ding Juesi¡¯s face darkened. He had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. His hands became even stronger, and he pulled Wen Jingping back into the house without caring about anything else.

    Little did he know that this action of his was seen by everyone as his guilty conscience. He wanted to destroy the evidence before the police arrived.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let her go!¡± The men who had wanted to help earlier could not care about anything else. They swarmed forward, wanting to save Wen Jingping.

    Ding Juesi¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw them approaching. He suddenly grabbed Wen Jingping¡¯s head and smashed it against the door.

    In his opinion, these men had been seduced by Wen Jingping¡¯s pitiful appearance. She was the cause of it.

    Wen Jingping did not expect him to be so ruthless. Furthermore, she was hugging the iron door tightly and did not have any strength to retaliate.

    After being hit like this, her entire head buzzed and she almost fainted on the spot. Her hands that were holding onto the iron door also loosened.

    Fortunately, at this time, a few men had already rushed over to subdue Ding Juesi. Although Wen Jingping was dizzy, she was not dragged away by him. There were even a few kind-hearted women who came over to help her andfort her.

    Ding Juesi was obviously unwilling to just sit there and wait for death. Seeing the few women helping Wen Jingping away and still wanting to rush over and pull her back, the struggle was so strong that the few of them almost could not suppress it.

    Wen Jingping had just recovered when she met Ding Juesi¡¯s terrifying look, which seemed like he wanted to kill her. She was so frightened that she immediately shrank back.

    This miserable look aroused the sympathy of the people around her. However, some people could not stand her pitiful look and gathered together and whispered among themselves, discussing the identity of Wen Jingping and Ding Juesi.

    ¡°Why do I feel that this man and woman look familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen them somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel like I¡¯ve seen them somewhere before. Could it be that they¡¯re some kind of celebrities?¡±

    ¡°Celebrities? Celebrities?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I remember who they are now! Just before, I saw that some kind of celebrity who cheated with his mistress in the production crew, the one who caused quite a ruckus.¡±

    When Wen Jingping and the muddle-headed Ding Juesi on the other side heard this, they froze in unison.

 Chapter 1074 - Scumbag and His Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Scumbag and His Mistress</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Although Ding Juesi was muddled now, some habits could not be changed so easily.

    He had put on a disguise before he came, but after a struggle just now, his disguise was almost gone.

    Moreover, he did not expect that someone would be able to recognize him in such a remote ce. For a moment, he did not know whether he should be happy or cry.

    Sometimes, it only took an instant to go from sympathy to disgust and rejection. After Ding Juesi was recognized, he received a wave of criticism and disgust from the crowd.

    However, the gratifying thing was that Wen Jingping¡¯s situation was not much better than his.

    !!

    ¡°Is it really him? No wonder I looked so familiar just now. Some time ago, my daughter evenined to me about men of this age because of him. Each of them looks like a dog, but behind their backs, they are all ipetent.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I heard that his wife¡¯s family is very rich, and she¡¯s beautiful. She even gave birth to two children for him. A son and a daughter made a good name for themselves, and yet, he¡¯s still fooling around outside.¡±

    ¡°You think these dog men are so stupid? Their wives are beautiful and capable, their children are both well-rounded, and their families are harmonious. Why do they still look for other women?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? There were always so many reasons for a man to cheat on his wife. To put it bluntly, it was just that he had lived a steady life for too long and wanted to do something exciting. His wife at home seemed boring to him hence he wanted to change his taste. It would be best if she was young and beautiful,pletely different from his wife¡¯s personality.¡±

    ¡°Young and beautiful? Sigh, do you think this woman is that mistress?¡±

    As they talked, the topic inevitably shifted to Wen Jingping. Wen Jingping¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.

    As expected, in the next second, they took out their phones and started to search in front of her.

    Wen Jingping was still considered a person in the industry, and not long ago, a bad drama with her as the main character had just aired. If she wanted to search, she could still find relevant information.

    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really her! After all this time, she turned out to be a homewrecker.¡±

    ¡°No wonder when I brought my child out to y or go out to buy groceries, I always saw her wearing a mask and acting suspiciously. asionally, I saw a few young girls arguing with her and pointing at her. At that time, when they saw me, they sympathized with her. They thought that she had offended someone and was being targeted. Now, it seems that she has done something shameful. She deserves to be ridiculed!¡±

    ¡°Ohh! She was obviously seducing the adulterer. Just now, she was acting so pitiful and said that she did not know him. A dog biting a dog¡¯s fur, it¡¯s a waste of my sympathy!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Previously, she might have flirted and seduced others. Now, she probably saw that she had no money left and acted like a virtuous woman again. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have helped to call the police. What the hell!¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet as she listened to the sarcasm of the people around her.

    What made her even more desperate was that after the men who were holding Ding Juesi and preventing him from moving around found out about their identities, their situation became awkward.

    They thought that they were doing justice for the heavens, but they realized that the people they were helping were not any good either.

    What was worse was that this woman was also a mistress who destroyed other people¡¯s families!

    The few of them did not even need to lift their heads to feel the death re from their wives. How could this be good? Should they continue to suppress her, or should they let her go?

    If they let her go just like that, they would feel ashamed. However, if they did not let her go, they would definitely be questioned if they were captivated by this woman. They would inevitably face another family war.

 Chapter 1075 - A Life-Saving Straw

    <h4>Chapter 1075: A Life-Saving Straw</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Between the family war and losing face, the few of them rationally chose thetter. They looked at each other and released Ding Juesi at the same time.

    When Wen Jingping saw this scene, her face turned pale. She struggled to get up and wanted to run, but found that she had nowhere to run!

    Fortunately, the call to the police was very useful.

    Ding Juesi had just gotten his freedom. Before he could do anything to Wen Jingping, the police had already arrived.

    After a brief understanding of the situation, the two of them were taken away.

    Wen Jingping was relieved to be taken away. Whether it was an affair or a mistress, it was all a moral issue.

    However, Ding Juesi had made a move on her and even tried to force himself on her. From a certain point of view, it was already illegal.

    With so many people around, there was no way he would have the chance to make a move on her.

    It was indeed the case. Wen Jingping left first after making a statement at the police station. Ding Juesi was temporarily detained for various crimes such as trespassing, attacking, and attempting tomit improper acts against the victim.

    If no one came to bail him out, he would probably have to stay in there for a period of time.

    Wen Jingping came out from inside and heaved a sigh of relief, but she did not let her guard down.

    She knew very well that after today, she and Ding Juesi hadpletely fallen out.

    It was fine if Ding Juesi was detained, but once he came out, he would definitely find trouble with her. Although he was muddled now, he could still kill Wen Jingping.

    ¡°What should I do now? Your props are no longer effective against him. When hees out, he will definitely think of a way to kill me. He might even¡­ even have peoplee to humiliate me. I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. I definitely can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death.¡±

    The system saw her flustered and kindly reminded her.

    [The only way for the host now is to find a backer for herself. A backer who is more powerful than Ding Juesi and can protect the host from him.]

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say! Do you think I haven¡¯t thought about it? But how can I find a backer just like that? Yin Zhihong is no longer reliable. How am I going to find another backer that I can rely on now?¡±

    [Isn¡¯t there a ready-made backer in front of you?]

    Wen Jingping narrowed her eyes and asked excitedly, ¡°Who?¡±

    [The world¡¯s male protagonist.]

    ¡°Who are you talking about? Dou Tianyi?¡±

    [That¡¯s right.]

    Wen Jingping¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Are you kidding me? You know very well¡­¡±

    [ording to the test, the world¡¯s male protagonist¡¯s condition worsened half a month ago. The host can take this opportunity to gain a good impression in front of him. Otherwise, once the world¡¯s male protagonist dies of illness¡­]

    Before the system could finish speaking, Wen Jingping¡¯s eyes lit up and she said excitedly, ¡°What will happen? Will I be assigned a new male protagonist?¡±

    [No. If the world¡¯s male protagonist will die of illness, the host¡¯s female protagonist aura willpletely disappear. You will be cannon fodder under the foundation of the world. Host, please consider carefully.]

    Wen Jingping heard that Dou Tianyi would die of illness and she would be cannon fodder, just like in her previous life. Her face turned pale.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t repeat the mistakes of my previous life. I don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder! Do you have a way for me to find Dou Tianyi to cure his illness?¡±

    [The host can use the item bonus in the exchange system to alleviate the world¡¯s male protagonist¡¯s illness.]

    It was only relief, not a cure.

    This was a huge loophole in thenguage, but Wen Jingping was already at her wit¡¯s end.

    She could not be bothered with so many things. She urgently needed a life-saving straw, and this straw was most likely Dou Tianyi!

 Chapter 1076 - Are You Worried?

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Are You Worried?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Su Yayan would never have thought that fate would turn around and send Wen Jingping back to Dou Tianyi¡¯s side.

    After the scar removal ointment in the medicinal cuisine restaurant became well-known in the entertainment industry, investors came one after another, wanting to cooperate with them.

    In addition, with different motives, more and more people wanted to dig out the owner of this restaurant.

    If it were not for Yu Ziyan and the others, Su Yayan¡¯s identity would have been exposed long ago.

    Huo Chenhuan did not hide this from Su Yayan. After Su Yayan found out, she also felt strange. ¡°Why are there suddenly so many people?¡±

    ¡°It should be the patients that you treated before.¡±

    ¡°The patients that I treated before?¡± Su Yayan was stunned. Then she remembered that the patients that she treated before had indeed shared the good news one after another.

    Ning Qirui hadpletely recovered. In the past half a year, he had been performing in both variety shows and acting, and his resources were quite heaven-defying.

    The elderly couple that her uncle and aunt had introduced before did not have children. After recuperating for a while, they finally got pregnant with their own child a year ago.

    Although the woman inevitably suffered a lot during the pregnancy, the final result was worth it.

    A few months ago, their daughter was born. Now, the family of three was living a simple but warm life in their hometown.

    Apart from that, Grandpa Jiang, who helped Huo Chenhuan retrieve the Huo Corporation from Huo Qihan, brought Jiang Qingrun and his grandson, who could finally walk upright, to visit them in person a few days ago.

    Grandpa Jiang, who had recovered from his mental illness, was in good spirits and was very generous. When he came, he brought a lot of rare antiques and expensive gifts.

    Su Yayan was a little embarrassed to ept them, but if she did not ept them, the old man would be angry with her. In the end, she could only send a few more packs of medicine packs for the two of them to recuperate and let them bring them back to make their own soup.

    Then, there was Li Annan¡¯s burns this time¡­

    ¡°People are afraid of death. The richer people are, the more afraid they are of death because they have too many things.¡±

    On the contrary, for those who struggled at the bottom of the food chain and were burdened with huge debts, dying bit by bit was sometimes a luxury relief.

    ¡°Once a person has too many things, they are reluctant to die.¡±

    Just like him, he had lost too much and had thought of dying once. However, when he got what he could not have, he had a stable and happy life now, the word ¡®death¡¯ no longer appeared in his future ns.

    ¡°But fate is still fair to people in a certain aspect. It won¡¯t make you immortal just because you have money, and it won¡¯t make you suddenly die just because you¡¯re too poor. It¡¯s just that after seeing the beauty of life, some people aren¡¯t willing to submit to fate just like that¡­¡±

    When wealth was umted to a certain extent, people¡¯s pursuits would change. They would start to pursue other things, such as health and longevity¡­

    However, many times, they would discover that these things could not be bought with any amount of money.

    If the Grim Reaper wanted you to die at midnight, you will not live past midnight.

    No matter how much you were worth, in the face of illness, this money might not be able to buy you an extra day or an hour¡­

    And at this time, the person who could help them steal their lives from the Grim Reaper would undoubtedly be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Su Yayan met Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze and immediately saw through his thoughts. ¡°Are you worried?¡±

 Chapter 1077 - Birthday Present

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Birthday Present</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan looked deeply at Su Yayan, his eyes filled withplicated emotions.

    He was indeed worried. It was not that he could not protect her, but that Su Yayan would be soft-hearted.

    Life and death were things that tested human nature the most. No one could guarantee what those people who had no other choice would do in order to cure their illness, or even to survive.

    When that time came, some people would not care about your ability or whether you were really helpless against their illness. If they could not be cured, they would drag her down with them so there would still be someone to apany them on their journey to theherworld.

    Su Yayan could roughly guess what he was worried about, sheforted him instead, ¡°Actually, I have thought about this before. Some things will attract the curiosity of others the more they are hidden. It would save a lot of trouble if I were to be open about it.¡±

    In the past two years, Su Yayan had exchanged all the Chinese medicinal herbs that she could exchange for and handed them over to the research institute and herpany for safekeeping and nting.

    The Traditional Chinese Medicine lessons that she previously taught in University A had sses held every week or two, except for the period when Little Star was born.

    Reality proved that these highly-educated intellectuals with real talents were much more powerful than Su Yayan, who was a half-baked cheat.

    In the beginning, these people were still muddle-headed. They were more curious than serious about the things Su Yayan had said. Later, these people gradually realized the value of these things and understood why Ye Qiliang and the others were so excited and lost theirposure, many people¡¯s mentality had also changed.

    They no longer looked at their lessons with new eyes. Instead, they truly wanted to absorb this knowledge and use this knowledge to help those who really needed help.

    Nowadays, many people in the ss could infer deeper knowledge from Su Yayan¡¯s lessons. asionally, they would ask questions that could stop Su Yayan in her tracks.

    In another one or two years, Su Yayan would probably have nothing left to teach them. She would throw the book in front of them and they would know how to teach themselves.

    ¡°The things in my hands are all good things. This is something that those who want to seek help from me know. The people in the research institute know, and the people above are aware of it too. Just this point alone, they won¡¯t let me get hurt.¡±

    It was true that a man was innocent, and it was an eternal truth that a man was guilty of possessing wealth. However, this kind of situation usually only happened when the person who possessed wealth had yet to truly grow up.

    If this had happened during her first livestream broadcast, Su Yayan might have been a little worried, but now¡­

    ¡°Instead of worrying about this, why don¡¯t you think about what gift you should give your mother-inw on my mother¡¯s birthday in two days?¡±

    It was Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s birthday in two days. Besides, the Cheng family had just had an ident. Although it was a close call, everyone was still a little scared, so they were not in the mood to make a big deal out of it.

    Mr. Su was thinking about asking Su Yayan to bring her husband and baby home for dinner on his wife¡¯s birthday. The family would be safe and happy, and it more valuable than any gift.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s attention was drawn away as expected. His eyes twinkled as he asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think I should give my mother-inw to please her?¡±

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and pretended to be reserved. ¡°You¡¯re asking me your own difficult question?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my mother-inw¡¯s most precious daughter, so you know her best. As for the gift, whether it¡¯s expensive or not is one thing, but it has to be delivered to the heart. In our family, you¡¯re the only one who knows what my mother-inw likes best.¡±

 Chapter 1078 - Tool

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Tool</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Yayan smiled and nodded in agreement.

    Then, she heard Huo Chenhuan say, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good to give this gift too prominently. What if your father and your brother think that I¡¯m stealing their limelight and that I¡¯m too insensitive? Wouldn¡¯t the gains outweigh the losses?¡±

    Su Yayan choked, but she quickly calmed down, she snorted coldly and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s useless for you to try to pull me to cheat for you. I know my mother, but my father and brother also know her. They¡¯ve already thought of all the gifts you can think of. They won¡¯t give you a chance to show off at all. You¡¯d better think of another way.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense. This is going to be difficult.¡±

    Seeing that Huo Chenhuan was really stumped, Su Yayan rolled her eyes and chuckled, ¡°I do know that there¡¯s a gift that only you can give. My mother will definitely like it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mom likes Little Star so much. She must like children very much. Let¡¯s give them another grandchild. She will definitely like this gift.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Su Yayan and said meaningfully, ¡°You want to have my child so much?¡±

    Su Yayan blushed and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for you. I¡¯m just worried that Little Star will be too lonely and want to have another baby to apany him.¡±

    Although he knew that Su Yayan was just saying this, Huo Chenhuan could not help but feel jealous. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m just a tool.¡±

    Su Yayan could immediately hear the sourness in a certain someone¡¯s voice. She blushed and muttered softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a tool? Aren¡¯t you happy to be my tool?¡±

    As soon as she said that, Su Yayan felt her entire body being lifted up. She was so scared that she subconsciously hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m using my actions to show someone that I¡¯m happy to be her tool.¡±

    After saying that, Huo Chenhuan carried Su Yayan into the house happily and did note out until dinner time.

    On Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s birthday, Su Yayan woke up very early in the morning and personally helped her Little Star put on a fluffy little panda onesie. She also taught him to call her grandma a few times.

    ¡°Grandma,e, say it with Mommy, Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    Although Little Star already knew how to call people, most of the times he called them were rephrased words like ¡®Mommy and Daddy¡¯. The word ¡®Grandma¡¯ was still a little difficult for him.

    Su Yayan was not in a hurry. Along the way, she patiently repeated these two words to him.

    It was rare that Little Star did not feel that she was noisy. Su Yayan repeated it a few times, and he repeated after her a few times.

    When paired with his panda suit, he was really cute.

    Fortunately, her hard work paid off. The two of them practiced in the backseat for a long time, and Little Star finally shouted properly.

    Su Yayan was happy. She picked up Little Star and gave him a big kiss, which made himugh.

    ¡°Little Star is really good. Remember to call Grandma when you see her. Grandma will be very happy to hear you call her.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at his smiling wife and son and reached out to pinch his son¡¯s chubby cheeks. He pinched his little mouth until it pouted, looking cute and pitiful.

    ¡°You¡¯ve learned it after so long. You¡¯re so stupid.¡± He pinched his son¡¯s little face a few more times before letting go.

    The little guy was suddenly attacked by a face-pinching attack and verbal ridicule. He had just regained his freedom, so he quickly ran into his mother¡¯s arms and spat a bubble at his unreliable father.

    ¡°Pfft! Bad bad.¡±

 Chapter 1079 - Missed Out On 100 Million!

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Missed Out On 100 Million!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The moment he opened his mouth, the adults in the car were all stunned.

    Su Yayan was the first to react. She chuckled, ¡°You know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s bad. I don¡¯t know whose intelligence you¡¯ve taken after.¡±

    The little guy seemed to have heard his mother praising him. He was happy and aggrieved. He hugged Su Yayan¡¯s neck tightly and sniffled miserably, looking like he was being bullied. He looked like he was saying, ¡°Mommy, help me get justice.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at him and felt a little soft-hearted. She raised her head to look at Huo Chenhuan, she was both angry and amused. ¡°See, Little Star is sensible now. He knows who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad. Don¡¯t bully him in the future. Otherwise, when he grows up, he¡¯ll be the one bullying you.¡±

    ¡°He dares!¡± Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes dangerously. He looked like a strict father who was ready to teach his little kid a lesson at any time.

    If it were one of hispany¡¯s employees, their legs would probably go soft when they saw his change of expression.

    The little guy was a baby, but he was not afraid at all.

    Perhaps it was because he heard that his unreliable father was questioning his future ability, he puffed up his chubby face and stared back at him with a serious expression.

    The two faces that were sixty to seventy percent simr were staring at each other with the same expression. Neither of them was willing to lower their heads to the other. The atmosphere in the car was a little strange for a moment.

    Su Yayan looked at the big one and then at the small one in her arms. She could not help butugh out loud.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I really have to hand it to both of you. Father and son have the same bad temper. Do you still want to fight at home in the future?¡±

    The father and son who were used of having a bad temper were surprised. ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!

    A huge internal family war was extinguished under Su Yayan¡¯s meaningful half-threat. Gu Shaoyang, who was driving in front, looked in this magical direction and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    He thought to himself, ¡®How else could one tell a person¡¯s family status from their tone and daily behavior?¡¯

    His Young Master and Little Young Master were definitely at the top of the food chain at home. However, only Young Madam was a legend who stood at the top of the food chain!

    Su Yayan did not notice the unusual behavior of the people in the front row. After beating up the father and son who werepeting for the favor, she put her mind back on Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s birthday.

    Half an hourter, the family of three arrived at the Su residence.

    Mr. Su and the others had already been waiting at the gate when they received the call. As soon as they saw Su Yayan carrying Little Star down, they immediately went up and snatched him away.

    Yes, that was right!

    Because Cheng Xiuqin was the birthday star of the day, she rightfully snatched her precious grandson and readied herself to monopolize his whole day.

    The little guy did not disappoint his mother¡¯s expectations, just Cheng Xiuqin carried over obediently shouted: ¡°Gram¡­ Ma¡­¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin did not realize what he was saying until the little guy shouted for the second time. Then she realized that he was calling her grandma, and her eyes lit up, she said happily, ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s calling me grandma! Aww, Grandma¡¯s darling can even call me now. Look, our Little Star can even call grandma. He¡¯s so clever.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was showing off while giving the baby one loving kiss after another. On the side, Mr. Su and Brother Su were sour like lemons.

    Not only did they not get to hold their little grandson (little nephew), but they also had to face this enviable showoff.

    Was the birthday girl so great? Why did not they think of doing such a thing on their birthday? Now that they thought about it, they had simply missed out on 100 million!

 Chapter 1080 - Cursing Me In His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Cursing Me In His Heart</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The father and son were filled with regret and jealousy. On the other side, Su Yayan was also feeling a little jealous.

    ¡°Before this, I was still their favorite darling. Now that an even younger baby has appeared, I have be a darling that no one wants.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was amused by Su Yayan¡¯s sorrowful aria. He reached out to pinch her nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if they don¡¯t want you, I still do. In my heart, you will always be the cutest darling.¡±

    Su Yuxuan, who was standing at the side, felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard what the two of them said.

    He could not understand why the man who looked particrly gloomy and cold back then had be this lovey-dovey after getting married.

    Sure enough, people in love must show off their affections.

    The two elders were busy teasing Little Star, so they did not pay much attention to what the two of them were doing.

    After entering the door, Su Yayan ran straight into the small kitchen, ready to personally cook a table full of dishes for Cheng Xiuqin.

    Although the cook at home also knew how to cook, Su Yayan still wanted to show her filial piety on such a rare and wonderful day.

    Huo Chenhuan followed closely behind, followed by another big tail.

    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Su Yayan looked at Su Yuxuan, who had squeezed into the kitchen with Huo Chenhuan, with a nk look on her face.

    Su Yuxuan touched his nose. Of course, he could not say that he came to find them to relieve his boredom because he could notpete with the two elders.

    ¡°I just wanted to see if there was anything I could help you with since you are going into the kitchen, right?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do here. I just need Chenhuan to help me. Brother, you should go back to the living room to apany Mom and Dad.¡±

    Su Yuxuan had only wanted toe over to make up the numbers, but now that his sister had chased him away, he felt more energized.

    ¡°There¡¯s strength in numbers. It¡¯s more efficient to have one more person. We can also eat earlier, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here to help and not to cause trouble?¡± Su Yayan looked suspiciously at her inexplicably enthusiastic brother. Then, as if she had thought of something, she smiled, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. There¡¯s only so much space in the kitchen. With so many people walking around, it won¡¯t be too crowded.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yuxuan silently looked at the big kitchen that could amodate five or six people. He felt that he had to clear his name.

    Unfortunately, before he could say anything, Su Yayan added, ¡°Brother, if you really want to help others, you should bring me a sister-inw earlier. When the timees, you can be her helper while she cooks. You can stay in the kitchen as long as you like. I¡¯m sure no one will disturb you.¡±

    Su Yuxuan, ¡°???¡± Why does that sound so wrong to me?

    Before he coulde up with a reason, Su Yayan had already brought Huo Chenhuan into the small kitchen.

    Su Yuxuan stood alone at the kitchen door for a long time before he realized that his sister wasining that he had disturbed the couple¡¯s private time.

    She even asked him to bring a girlfriend who knew how to cook and help her out! Did she really think that girls who knew how to cook and were especially good at cooking were everywhere like her nowadays?

    Oh my, he was so angry! It was different now that she had a husband! His cute and obedient sister was not like this in the past. It must be that dog man inside who had led her astray!

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s nose itched and he could not help but sneeze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yayan immediately came over nervously. ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan held Su Yayan¡¯s hand that was about to touch his forehead. His eyes were smiling, and he nced outside the door meaningfully. ¡°Someone is probably cursing me in his heart.¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Birthday Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Birthday Wish</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Su Yayan immediately knew who he was talking about when she saw the look on his face. She chuckled and said, ¡°Who told you to take his only sister? You deserve to be scolded.¡±

    How could Huo Chenhuan not see through Su Yayan¡¯s little intention? He was helpless and amused at the same time. ¡°You, aren¡¯t you afraid that your brother will find an opportunity to put a bup sack on me in a moment of anger?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re traveling everywhere by car. How can he get the opportunity to put a bup sack on you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Is that the main point?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan lowered his head and stared at Su Yayan for a while. He could not persuade his wife to give in, so he replied with a faint smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Only then did Su Yayan focus on preparing the ingredients for today.

    As they were a family, Su Yayan did not n to make too many rare and time-consuming dishes. Other than cakes and longevity noodles, which were essential for her birthday, most of the dishes were cooked to Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s taste.

    The family gathered together and had a beautiful meal. It was no different from Huo Chenhuaning back to the Su residence with Su Yayan every weekend to have dinner with her family.

    However, after the meal, there was an extra cake and dessert.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Yayan stopped Cheng Xiuqin from cutting the cake and reminded her with a smile, ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t made a wish yet.¡±

    ¡°Made a wish?¡± Cheng Xiuqin was slightly startled, but she could not help butugh, ¡°I¡¯m not a youngdy like you, why do I have to make such a fuss?¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with whether I¡¯m a youngdy or not? Don¡¯t tell me that at your age, you don¡¯t have any desires or desires anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yanyan is right.¡± Su Yuxuan also echoed. ¡°This has nothing to do with your age. Today, you¡¯re the birthday star. You¡¯re the most important person. As long as it¡¯s your wish, it will definitely be fulfilled.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Cheng Xiuqin suddenly turned her head to look at Su Yuxuan, which made his hair stand on end.

    ¡°Am I wrong? Mom, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that what you said just now reminded me that I do have a wish now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly focused.

    Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s gaze swept over the few of them one by one, just now, she said with a faint smile, ¡°There are still too few people in our family. I Won¡¯t say anything more about Yanyan. At the very least, she has a family and my precious grandson. It would be great if we could have more children in the future. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t have any. You, on the other hand, are a few years older than Yanyan. It¡¯s time for you to settle down and find someone.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin was not to be med for being so worried. Su Yuxuan¡¯s first love, which had caused him heartache and tears, was so terrible that for a long time, Cheng Xiuqin had been worried that he was afraid of women.

    It was not easy to persuade him to give up his job and work hard on attending blind dates. However, the ones he met were all weirdos. Not only did they fail to awaken his heart that yearned for love, they even made him reject the word ¡®blind date¡¯.

    Now that she saw that Su Yayan¡¯s family was happy, but Su Yuxuan was still a single dog who was abused every day, the contrast was really tragic.

    Su Yuxuan, who was suddenly urged to get married, was speechless. Was he trying to shoot himself in the foot? If he had known earlier, he would not have said anything!

    Fortunately, Cheng Xiuqin was just casually saying it, so she did not dwell on this topic.

    After the family ate the cake, Su Yayan and Cheng Xiuqin brought Little Star home.

    As soon as they got into the car, Su Yayan could not help but ask curiously, ¡°What gift did you give Mom just now? You were so mysterious that you did not let mom open it in public? Could it be something shameful?¡±

 Chapter 1082 - He Really Deserved It

    <h4>Chapter 1082: He Really Deserved It</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Huo Chenhuan seemed to have expected Su Yayan to ask this, so he deliberately kept her in suspense. ¡°It¡¯s not anything shameful. The reason why I did not let Mom open it was because I was worried that she would refuse it as it¡¯s thanks to someone.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yayan blinked. ¡°Who? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s someone who did something to my wife¡¯s family not long ago and got hurt.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned and looked surprised. ¡°You mean¡­ Dou Tianyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So what did you give her that belonged to him?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not hide anything and said honestly, ¡°I gave Mom shares of Dou Tianyi¡¯spany.¡±

    ¡°Shares of Dou Tianyi¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°Dou Tianyi is seriously ill and the Dou Corporation is divided. They are all running their own businesses. Some of the minority shareholders saw that the situation was not looking good and secretly sold off their scattered stocks. Although they were only scattered stocks, they were still quite a considerable amount. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. It doesn¡¯t matter if Mom keeps these things or sells them off. They are all good investments. Most importantly, Mom should be able to somewhat vent her anger after getting these things.¡±

    After hearing Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, Su Yayan roughly understood his intention.

    Dou Tianyi had bribed her uncle¡¯s internal employees and urged Song Yunyuan and Su Yayan to do something behind her back.

    Wasn¡¯t it just to take advantage of the panic of the shareholders, the internal employees, and even the directors of thepany, to sell the shares at a low price and take advantage of the opportunity to steal her uncle¡¯spany¡¯s idea without much effort?

    Well, now that his n failed, he was punished instead. He really deserved it!

    ¡°Dou Tianyi is scheming and vengeful, but no matter how scheming he is, it¡¯s useless without a healthy body.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan raised his eyebrows when he heard that and said in a deep voice, ¡°Pity him?¡±

    Su Yayan shook her head, ¡°A pitiful person must have something hateful about him. I¡¯m not a saint enough to sympathize with a pervert who schemed against me and my family just because of a disagreement.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face finally looked better. He held Su Yayan¡¯s slightly cold hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t have the chance to plot against you and your family again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The baby in Su Yayan¡¯s arms seemed to have noticed the strange atmosphere in the car. He suddenly raised his head and cried out a few times, trying to attract the attention of the two of them.

    Thanks to his interruption, the two of them did not continue to talk about Dou Tianyi anymore. Instead, they lowered their heads and teased him.

    In the blink of an eye, Little Star was almost one year old. Su Yayan wanted to hold a lively birthday party for him and invite many of her family and friends over to join in the fun.

    Huo Chenhuan did not have any objections to this. He now hoped that everyone in the world would know how happy he was.

    Su Yayan wanted to invite a lot of people. Most of them were local, except for the Cheng family and Zheng Qianyang, who had left a month or two ago and had yet to return.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since Uncle contacted us. Could it be¡­¡±

    Huo Chenhuan paused for a moment when he heard Su Yayan¡¯s words. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°He rarely contacted me when he was overseas. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Su Yayan frowned slightly. ¡°How is that the same? He was at least safe when he was overseas. This time, he¡¯s going¡­¡±

    Su Yayan was halfway through her sentence when she realized that Huo Chenhuan was probably more worried about Zheng Qianyang¡¯s recent situation than she was. He just did not say it out loud, as he was worried that it would affect her.

    ¡°I hope that all these messy things will be settled before Little Star turns one. Uncle will be able to rush back to attend the baby¡¯s first birthday banquet.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the hair on Su Yayan¡¯s head. The corners of his lips curled up as he replied softly, ¡°He will.¡±

 Chapter 1083 - An Ominous Premonition

    <h4>Chapter 1083: An Ominous Premonition</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan finished his sentence, Little Star raised his hand and cried out happily, ¡°Ah, Mommy¡­ Yay¡­¡±

    The two adults were stunned. Huo Chenhuan was the first to react. He could not help but reach out to pinch his son¡¯s chubby face. ¡°See, I feel the same way.¡±

    The little guy had been pinched by his father many times, and he seemed to have figured out some tricks. He was no longer as silly as before.

    Huo Chenhuan had just started, and the smile on his face immediately copsed. He turned around and jumped into Su Yayan¡¯s arms, looking as if he had been wronged.

    Su Yayan red at Huo Chenhuan and patted Little Star¡¯s back a few times. ¡°Do I miss your Great-Uncle too? We¡¯ll ask him toe back and y with you when you¡¯re one year old, okay?¡±

    Little Star had a good memory. He clearly had some impression of his Great-Uncle who had stayed at home for a while and liked to y with him.

    Hearing Su Yayan¡¯s words, he pped his hands in support. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Come¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, he wille.¡± Su Yayan kissed him. ¡°Then let our little lucky star bless him toe back safely for your birthday. Otherwise, you will miss a gift.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Before Huo Chenhuan could say anything, Gu Shaoyang, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, could not help butugh.

    If Mr. Zheng knew that Young Madam and Young Master only missed him because of the gift that he had yet to send, what would he think?

    Huo Chenhuan was also amused by his wife¡¯s miraculous brain circuits. He followed her words and said, ¡°Uncle likes Little Star so much, he will definitely prepare a very, very big first-year-old gift for him.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang, who had been warned that he was going to suffer a great loss, was speechless. Was this really his nephew?

    The family was thinking about how to trick Zheng Qianyang when he returned. However, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang at this moment, breaking the silence in the car.

    Huo Chenhuan frowned and picked up the phone, but his face darkened after listening to the person on the other end of the line.

    Su Yayan saw the change in his expression, and her heart also began to worry. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huo Chenhuan hung up the phone. ¡°There¡¯s a small mistake at thepany. It¡¯s not big, but it¡¯s a little troublesome. I have to go over and take care of it myself.¡±

    Su Yayan recalled Huo Chenhuan¡¯s reaction just now. She did not think that a small matter would make his face change so easily, but she did not ask further.

    ¡°Work matters are more important. Since you have something to do, go and do your work first. We¡¯re fine. Let Shaoyang send you to thepany first. I¡¯ll bring Little Star back in another car.¡±

    ¡°No need. Yanbai is already on his way. I¡¯ll take his car to thepanyter. Shaoyang will send you back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Su Yayan saw that he had already made arrangements, so she did not hesitate anymore.

    It was obvious that the matter was indeed quite urgent.

    In less than 15 minutes, Zuo Yanbai drove his car and rushed over.

    The two cars met at a fork in the road. Huo Chenhuan did not forget to remind her when he got out of the car, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go home first. Don¡¯t stay outside for too long.¡±

    Su Yayan knew what he was worried about. She leaned over and kissed him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at home with the baby.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Chenhuan kissed her back before he turned around and left.

    Su Yayan watched his back as he left. She did not know why, but her heart was suddenly a mess. She had a feeling that something big was going to happen.

 Chapter 1084 - Desperadoes

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Desperadoes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    A woman¡¯s sixth sense was a mysterious thing to begin with. After Huo Chenhuan left, Su Yayan felt an inexplicable sense of panic.

    Little Star pulled her with his arms several times but failed to grab her attention until¡­

    [Warning, a few cars at the back of the host¡¯s car are behaving suspiciously. There are traces of deliberate tracking, and I¡¯m afraid these people have¡­]

    The system did not say thest word. Instead, it sounded like a long beep. It was obviously harmonious.

    What kind of words would be harmonious? In just one or two seconds, Su Yayan had already guessed it. Her heart skipped a beat.

    [System, are you serious? There are¡­]

    [System scan, there¡¯s no mistake.]

    After Su Yayan was confirmed, the first thing that came to her mind was the people that Zheng Qianyang and Huo Chenhuan had spent so much effort capturing.

    Back then, these people could cruelly harm Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents and make it look like an ident. Now, were they targeting her and her baby?

    At the thought of this, Su Yayan subconsciously hugged the baby in her arms and instinctively picked up her phone to call Huo Chenhuan.

    If the people in the cars behind were really the people she thought they were, then these people were much scarier than the bodyguards of Dou Tianyi. She, Gu Shaoyang, and a few bodyguards apanying her were no match for them.

    Not to mention that she was holding Little Star in her arms. What if¡­

    No, there was no such thing as a ¡°What if¡±!

    However, the situation was too pressing. Su Yaya¡¯s hands trembled as she called Huo Chenhuan several times. There was either no answer or an inexplicable busy tone.

    This made Su Yayan¡¯s anxiety rise to its peak. Huo Chenhuan did not answer her calls. This had never happened before. Did he not notice or¡­ was he hindered by something?

    The thought of something happening to Huo Chenhuan made Su Yayan¡¯s scalp tingle.

    Before she could think further, with a bang, a few cars behind them, which were just following them vaguely, suddenly crashed into their car.

    Su Yayan, who was sitting in the back seat, swayed. She subconsciously hugged the baby in her arms tightly and almost fell forward.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Gu Shaoyang had also noticed the strange situation behind him. The crash of the car made him even more certain that this group of people did note with good intentions. After cursing in a low voice, he hurriedly turned his head to look at Su Yayan and asked with concern, ¡°Young Madam, you and Little Young Master aren¡¯t injured, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine too. Sit tight and don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯ll definitely send you and Little Young Master home safely.¡±

    Su Yayan was startled. She knew that Gu Shaoyang was going to speed up and try to shake off the cars behind him, so she hurriedly nodded.

    Considering that those people had weapons in their hands, Su Yayan was a little nervous as she carried Little Star and slid down a little. She let the back of the chair temporarily block them and block the line of sight of the people behind them.

    Her action was undoubtedly prescient.

    As if seeing that Gu Shaoyang wanted to get rid of them, the people in the cars immediately became angry. They did not care that they were not far from the downtown area, and directly fired a few bullets at their cars.

    Fortunately, Huo Chenhuan had always been concerned about the safety of his family. Several of the cars at home were bulletproof. The bullets from the rear did not hurt Su Yayan and the others, and did not even damage the outer shell of the cars.

    Even so, the bullets that hit the cars still affected the hearts of the two adults in the cars.

    At that moment, the two of them realized very clearly that the people chasing them were desperadoes, and they really wanted to kill them!

 Chapter 1085 - Ambush In Front

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Ambush In Front</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Su Yayan could not get through to Huo Chenhuan, but she could not just sit there and wait for her death.

    She called the police as quickly as she could. She stumbled and exined the situation at the scene. Then, she called her brother.

    Listening to the familiar voice on the other end of the phone and the gentlefort that she tried her best to keep calm, Su Yayan felt a lump in her throat and almost burst into tears.

    At this moment, there was another collision that was even more intense than before.

    Su Yayan¡¯s phone left her hand and fell into the gap at the edge of the car.

    Su Yuxuan, who was already nervous on the other end of the phone, heard the noise and his face turned pale. He anxiously called Su Yayan¡¯s name over and over again on the phone, but Su Yayan could no longer hear him.

    Perhaps she was tired of the chase, but this time, the car behind her hit them so hard that she almost lost her bnce.

    Su Yayan finally managed to hold her baby steadily, and her head was buzzing.

    After she calmed down, her first reaction was to ask the system for help.

    ¡°System, other than those medicinal herbs, seeds, and all kinds of medical skills, do you have any life-saving items? Hurry up and exchange one for me!¡±

    The system, which had been constantly issuing warnings, paused for a few seconds before replying mercilessly.

    [No.]

    [¡­ What¡¯s the point of having you!]

    The despised system expressed its grievance and tried to clear its name.

    [This system is not abat system with particrly highbat strength.]

    ¡°???¡± Your system actually has a ssification?

    Su Yayan was actually desperate. She had been having this system for two or three years, so how could she not know what was in the system?

    The reason why she asked this was just to get lucky, in case the system really hid a secret weapon that could save her life¡­

    ¡°Shaoyang, how¡¯s the situation? Can we escape?¡±

    Gu Shaoyang did not turn around. Instead, he stared at the few cars in the rearview mirror that were getting closer and closer. There were also a few trucks that looked somewhat simr to the few cars at the intersection not far away, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Young Madam, there are too many of them. We can only try our best to dy them. However, if we wait too long, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could roughly feel that the situation was grim.

    Compared to a few minutes ago, a few more cars had joined therge group of people chasing after them. It was evident that these people hade prepared.

    It was only a matter of time before they were caught up. Even before they were caught up, they would most likely be blocked by an ambush car from somewhere and be turtles caught in a jar!

    Reality proved that their worries were not without reason.

    After turning an intersection and bumping into a small truck that was trying to stop them, their car finally drove off the main road.

    However, at the other two ends of the road at this fork in the road, there was actually a team of cars guarding them. It was clear that they were trying to block them here.

    There was an ambush in front and a pursuer behind. The slightest carelessness could result in death.

    Cold sweat dripped down Gu Shaoyang¡¯s forehead, and Su Yayan¡¯s heart was pounding.

    At the critical moment, the system, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly said something.

    [Drive to the right and don¡¯t turn back.]

    Right? Su Yayan subconsciously looked at the cars on the right.

    Compared to the cars on the left, the cars on the right looked weaker and easier to break through.

    Although she did not quite understand the system¡¯s intentions, the only thing she could do now was to trust it.

    ¡°Shaoyang, drive to the right. Don¡¯t care about anything. If they dare to stop you, run into them!¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Still Hit

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Still Hit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Gu Shaoyang was stunned, but he did not question Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    He turned the steering wheel, stepped on the eleration, and sped in the direction Su Yayan pointed.

    The cars on the right side of the road also started to move. They surrounded them and drove towards them.

    Su Yayan and Gu Shaoyang¡¯s expressions changed slightly, but they also knew that they had no way out. They could only watch as the cars got closer and closer¡­

    When the cars were less than a meter away from them, Su Yayan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat.

    However, what happened next was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The cars did not block Su Yayan and Gu Shaoyang¡¯s path. Instead, they narrowly brushed past them at thest moment and rushed toward the cars that had been chasing after Su Yayan and the others.

    Gu Shaoyang and Su Yayan, who had thought that they were doomed, were dumbfounded by this operation.

    ¡°Are they¡­ allies?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Maybe.¡± Rather than saying that they were allies, Su Yayan was more willing to believe that the melodramatic scene in front of her was that the group of gangsters had a disagreement among themselves and were fighting amongst themselves.

    Whether it was an ally or a gang member, this was not something that Su Yayan should care about. The most important thing now was to leave this troubled ce quickly and go to a safe ce.

    Gu Shaoyang clearly knew this as well. He looked back at the few cars that were in a mess behind him. He stepped on the eleration and sprinted forward at the fastest speed possible.

    After driving for another kilometer, the two of them finally heaved a sigh of relief when they confirmed that there were no cars following them.

    However, at this moment, the system¡¯s warning tone sounded again.

    Su Yayan was slightly startled. She subconsciously looked up and her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Gu Shaoyang was startled by Su Yayan¡¯s shout. Then, he saw a ck truck suddenly rush out from the corner.

    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He subconsciously controlled the steering wheel to dodge to the side.

    Unfortunately, the road was already so small. No matter how fast his reaction was, he could not withstand the limited space. The truck still hit the driver¡¯s seat where Gu Shaoyang was. The car also lost its bnce in an instant.

    Su Yayan did not have time to think. She hugged the baby who was crying in fear.

    Fortunately, after the car was hit and spun around, it hit a railing on the side of the road and stopped. The car did not flip over.

    However, the front of the car and the window on the driver¡¯s seat had arge hole. One could imagine how strong the impact was.

    Su Yayan calmed down the baby¡¯s cries for a long time before she raised her head. She shook her dizzy head and examined Little Star in her arms with a pale face.

    After making sure that the baby did not have any external injuries other than crying in fear, she was finally relieved. She then turned to check on Gu Shaoyang¡¯s condition.

    As he was hit head-on and the car lost its bnce, Gu Shaoyang subconsciously drove the car to the side where there was no one. Although the seats in the back were affected, the damage was far less than that of Gu Shaoyang in the front seat.

    Su Yayan had just moved closer when she saw Gu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and his forehead was still bleeding. Her heart immediately skipped a beat.

    ¡°Shaoyang? Shaoyang, wake up, wake up quickly.¡± Su Yayan stretched out a hand to check Gu Shaoyang¡¯s breath. She then touched his chest to make sure that his heart was still beating. Only then did hisplexion be slightly better.

    However, she also knew very well that Gu Shaoyang was seriously injured.

 Chapter 1087 - I Have Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 1087: I Have Conditions</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Putting aside the internal injuries caused by the impact, the external injuries that were visible to the naked eye right now could cause him to bleed out and cause shock or even death if they were not treated as soon as possible.

    Moreover, the ce they were at was not safe either. The car started to emit smoke after it was hit. No one knew when it would explode. They had to leave as soon as possible.

    Su Yayan¡¯s anxious cry did not wake Gu Shaoyang up from hisa. Instead, she called for the dangerous people who were already eyeing her from the outside.

    A group of men in ck with weapons surrounded the car, preventing the people in the car from having any chance of escaping.

    The car door, which had been slightly deformed from the impact, was pried open with a crack. A dazzling light shone in, causing Su Yayan to subconsciously squint her eyes.

    Then, she saw a person walk out from behind the group of men in ck. He called out to her gently and politely, ¡°Miss Su.¡±

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Su Yayan felt that this person looked somewhat familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him before.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that our boss wants to meet Miss Su. I hope that Miss Su will show us some face.¡± The man¡¯s tone was still gentle when he spoke the first half of his sentence, but then he changed the topic, and his tone also became a little colder. ¡°Of course, if Miss Su is unwilling toe with us, we don¡¯t mind using some more forceful and extreme methods because of the special circumstances.¡±

    This was clearly a tant threat! Su Yayan pursed her lips. She was a little disgusted by a certain person¡¯s words and felt that the tone of this person¡¯s words was somewhat familiar.

    Su Yayan pondered for a moment and a thought shed through her mind. She quickly remembered who this person¡¯s tone was like and finally remembered where she had seen this person before.

    That day, when Dou Tianyi personally came to look for her, this person¡­ was also there.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as she said coldly, ¡°Your boss? Dou Tianyi?¡±

    The man was Li Yue. He did not say yes or no. He only raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°You will naturally know when you see our boss.¡±

    Su Yayan nced at him and then at the men in ck standing outside. ¡°I can leave with you, but I have conditions.¡±

    Li Yue was stunned for a moment. Even the decent but hypocritical smile on his face was somewhat restrained.

    ¡°Miss Su, you don¡¯t seem to understand your situation. Do you think you have the right to negotiate with us?¡±

    Su Yayan calmed down when she heard what he said, she chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know my situation that I said these words. Dou Tianyi asked you to invite me because he wants to bring me back alive, right? Tell me, if you bring back a dead person, will you be a dead person and be buried with me? It¡¯s not easy for a person to live, but it¡¯s much easier for a person to die.¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s face turned pale. He wanted to retort, but he choked and could not say a word for a long time.

    The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds, but in the end, Li Yue was the first to admit defeat. ¡°Miss Su, do you have any requests? If you want to call for help or send the child away, I advise you to give up on that idea.¡±

    When Su Yayan heard him mention the child, her heart also trembled. The little bit of luck she had disappeared without a trace.

    This group of people had chosen to attack today. Other than knowing their schedule and arranging for her to fall behind so that they could attack her, it was likely that even this child was one of their targets.

    Now, if she wanted to bypass this group of people and send this child to a safe ce, it would not be so easy!

 Chapter 1088 - Send Him To The Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Send Him To The Hospital</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    With this thought in mind, Su Yayan¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Shaoyang, who was unconscious in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Send him to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I want you to send him to the hospital!¡± Su Yayan stared into Li Yue¡¯s eyes and said without any room for rejection, ¡°Get someone to send him to the hospital. As long as we confirm his safety, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Yue looked hesitant.

    Su Yayan had no intention to continue stalling with them. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. Do you agree to this small request of mine or do you want us to die together? Sir, you¡¯d better make a decision as soon as possible.¡±

    She did not know when the pursuers would catch up to them. Gu Shaoyang¡¯s injuries could not be dyed either. All she could do now was to bet that Dou Tianyi still needed her.

    Li Yue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Yu Ziyan looked at the expressionless man not far away. His face was pale, and he was anxious and at a loss.

    ¡°How is Shaoyang?¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that his vitals were not affected, and his life is not in danger. However, his concussion is quite severe, and he has lost too much blood. He may need to rest for a while before he can recover.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    As soon as Huo Chenhuan finished speaking, there was the sound of hurried footsteps behind him.

    Zuo Yanbai ran over with a serious expression. He had a document in his hand and there was a simrly anxious man behind him.

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Huo Chenhuan was a little surprised to see who it was. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°The matter over there has been settled. Only a few fish escaped. I was worried that they woulde looking for trouble with you and Yanyan, so I came back in a hurry. I did not expect to meet them on the way¡­¡±

    Zheng Qianyang turned to Zuo Yanbai as he spoke, motioning for him to inform Huo Chenhuan of the matter.

    ¡°Young Master, from the surveince cameras in the vicinity of Young Madam¡¯s ident area and some witnesses in the vicinity, I understand that your car and the Young Madam¡¯s car were targeted by a group of people not long after they entered the main road. This group of people followed behind the Young Madam¡¯s car not long after you left. During that time, they made a series of actions to stop the car, such as crashing the car, and even¡­ even fired a gun.¡±

    Hearing this, the expressions of the people present changed.

    ¡°Fortunately, Young Madam¡¯s car was bulletproof and was not affected. However, this group of people seemed to have been prepared and arranged many cars to ambush the various street junctions. Some witnesses said that around 3 pm, Shaoyang was driving to avoid the cars that were chasing them when he encountered another group of cars. ¡°The two groups of cars shed, and the Young Madam¡¯s car was able to escape. From this part of the road, there were fewer people around, and there weren¡¯t many surveince cameras¡­¡±

    Zuo Yanbai looked at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s increasingly ugly expression and paused, he continued, ¡°The nurse in charge of receiving patients said that the person who called them for help was a man. From their description, Shaoyang probably did not call the police himself.¡±

    The moment Zuo Yanbai said this, the people present could not help but look at each other.

    Since Gu Shaoyang did not call the police himself and it was a man¡¯s voice, then this man was most likely one of the people who kidnapped Su Yayan and Little Star.

    ¡°When they rushed over, Shaoyang was ced at a rtively safe ce by the roadside. The injuries on his body were also treated briefly to stop the bleeding. ¡°Otherwise, with Shaoyang¡¯s injuries at that time, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until the ambnce arrived¡­¡±

 Chapter 1089 - Captured

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Captured</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Zheng Qianyang heard this, he frowned and asked, ¡°Was it Yanyan who got him treated?¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡± Zuo Yanbai did not think that the people who took Su Yayan away would be so kind as to take her away after the crash and return her to Gu Shaoyang to treat his wounds.

    The only possibility was that Su Yayan used some unknown method before she left to get those people to help stop Gu Shaoyang¡¯s bleeding and save his life.

    Yu Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up, he said excitedly, ¡°Does this mean that for some unknown reason, those people did not dare to do anything to Young Madam? In fact, they were even threatened by Young Madam and had no choice but to save Shaoyang. So, Young Madam and Young Master are still safe for the time being?¡±

    Zuo Yanbai frowned, but he was not as optimistic as he was. ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe Young Madam did it before she was taken away by those people. Those people did not realize it¡­¡±

    ¡°Such a broken car and such a big man. The person who took Yanyan and the child was not blind. How could he not see it? If it were you, would the kidnapper leave someone alive to identify himself? Yanyan must have done something to save his life. Yanyan and the child must be fine now.¡±

    A slightly abrupt voice suddenly came from behind them. Although the tone was harsh, there was unconceble worry and anxiety in it. It was not clear whether the words were meant for them or for himself.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at the person and called out in a low voice, ¡°Brother.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was afraid that the two elders would be provoked by the incident with Su Yayan, so he did not dare to tell them. He only told Su Yuxuan.

    Su Yuxuan snorted coldly and did not treat him well. ¡°How can two living people who are just beside you disappear just like that?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face was dark and he did not say anything. Zheng Qianyang could not stand the fact that his nephew was being criticized at this time, he sighed and acted as a peacemaker. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. The most important thing now is to find them. I¡¯ve already sent people to capture the two groups that had a conflict before Yanyan and the child went missing. These two groups chased after Yanyan before he went missing. Even if they did not take Yanyan away, this matter is still rted to them!¡±

    Coincidentally, just as Zheng Qianyang finished his sentence, the person he sent out called him.

    Zheng Qianyang picked up the phone and his eyes lit up. He looked up at the anxious crowd and said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve caught him.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan and the others were like ants on a hot pan. They were anxious to find him as soon as possible.

    The person they were worried about was being taken to a remote vi by Li Yue.

    The vi looked old. From the outside, it looked a little shabby. The vines were tangled with moss and stuck to the outer wall. There were also many weeds outside the yard, from Afar, one would think that this was a dpidated house that was uninhabited and not regrly renovated.

    However, after entering the house, one would find that most of the things in the house were intact, and there were basically no dust stains.

    It was unknown whether someone had lived in this house and cleaned it regrly before, or if it had been specially cleaned because someone wasing.

    Li Yue settled Su Yayan and her son in the hall and asked someone to take care of her before he went to the backyard. Not long after, Su Yayan heard the familiar sound of a wheelchair being pushed.

    Su Yayan frowned slightly and shifted her gaze from the sleeping child in her arms to the source of the sound. However, when she saw Dou Tianyi and the familiar figure behind him, her eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 1090 - The Male And Female Protagonist Met

    <h4>Chapter 1090: The Male And Female Protagonist Met</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Dou Tianyi had changed a lotpared to thest time they met. His already pale face could be said to have lost all color. He did not look like a person, but more like a fake white sculpture in the exhibition hall.

    His face, which had not much flesh to begin with, was nowpletely sunken. He looked like a skeleton with human skin stuck to it. It was inexplicably horrifying.

    However, what surprised Su Yayan the most was not this, but the person following behind Dou Tianyi.

    This was the first time Su Yayan had seen Wen Jingping after more than a year. Before this, she could only see this person¡¯s figure in other people¡¯s mouths or in those strange romantic news articles.

    Compared to thest time they met, Wen Jingping looked much more haggard and seemed to be in a trance.

    !!

    When she pushed Dou Tianyi over from a distance, her eyes were wide open and she looked like a soulless marite. However, when she saw Su Yayan, she was stunned.

    Her originally lifeless eyes suddenly changed, and her face twisted for a moment.

    Su Yayan saw the change in her expression. Her eyes were slightly cold, and her heart also trembled.

    When did these two get together again?!

    The person who had been sent to keep an eye on Wen Jingping had just returned with the news that Ding Juesi had gone to find Wen Jingping and tried to force himself on her. The two of them fell out on the spot.

    It had only been a short while since then, but Wen Jingping had actually hooked up with Dou Tianyi again!

    Moreover, didn¡¯t Dou Tianyi have a seizure and could not get out of the hospital previously? Now¡­

    Could it be that even after all she had done, there was still no way to stop the two of them from walking down the same path, and nothing had changed?

    No matter how much trouble they had to go through, the world¡¯s female lead would eventually end up with the world¡¯s male lead, and those insignificant cannon fodder and supporting characters would eventually be a stepping stone to their sess, unable to escape their fate forever.

    Thinking of this, Su Yayan felt her blood freeze, so cold that she wanted to shiver on the spot.

    [System, what¡¯s going on? Why are the two of them together again? Isn¡¯t Dou Tianyi¡¯s condition already deteriorating to the point of death? How can he still be out of the hospital?]

    [Also, I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you just now. You even pointed the way for me to the male and female protagonists. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve really helped me a lot in the past two years, I would even suspect that you¡¯re a spy that the world¡¯s consciousness arranged for me!]

    The system was scolded by Su Yayan. It was silent for a long time before it spoke with some grievance.

    ¡°The system isn¡¯t a spy. The reason why it pointed the way was that if the host were really to choose a path, the host and your baby would still have a chance of survival if you chose the male protagonist¡¯s side.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart trembled. When she thought of the team that had been following behind them and firing non-stop, she could not help but admit that the system¡¯s words were not without reason.

    Based on their current situation, they would still have a chance of surviving if they ran into Dou Tianyi¡¯s group. If they were surrounded by the group of people behind them, she and Little Star would probably be dead by now.

    [As for why the world¡¯s male protagonist was able to leave the hospital despite being seriously ill? From the scan results, the world¡¯s male protagonist does have traces of using the system¡¯s tools.]

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what the system meant. Her expression changed.

    [You mean, the reason why his condition improved is because Wen Jingping used a system prop on him. Wen Jingping really has a system on her!]

 Chapter 1091 - Start The Livestream

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Start The Livestream</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    [ording to the data from the scan, it¡¯s true.]

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    [Did it discover you?]

    [I don¡¯t think so.]

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows.

    !!

    [I think so?]

    [The items Wen Jingping used on Dou Tianyi were considered low-level items in all aspects. The traces were more obvious.]

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes.

    [So, you¡¯re only guessing, and you¡¯re not really sure if there¡¯s another system on her.]

    [¡­ Yes.]

    [Then what about it? Can it sense your presence?]

    [Please rest assured about this, the systemes with a high-end shielding function. As long as the host doesn¡¯t open the permissions, Wen Jingping¡¯s system will definitely not discover the existence of the system.]

    001 was a little boastful and smug when it spoke of this, like a little kid who was asking for praise from his parents.

    However, Su Yayan was not as optimistic as 001. She immediately picked out the main point of this topic.

    [In other words, if you can¡¯t do anything to it, it can¡¯t touch you either.]

    [¡­ Theoretically speaking, that¡¯s true. However, the system on the world¡¯s female protagonist should also be an upgraded system. The world¡¯s female protagonist¡¯s halo has already been snatched away by the host. The system on the world¡¯s female protagonist can¡¯t be upgraded, so it¡¯s definitely weaker than this system.]

    [Weaker than you?]

    Su Yayan raised the end of her eyes and looked at Wen Jingping with a yful look, which made Wen Jingping instinctively feel a chill on her back!

    [Since it¡¯s weaker than you, are you confident that you can¡­ swallow it?]

    The system was speechless. Did she want it to be so cruel?

    Although it was surprised, the system seriously considered Su Yayan¡¯s suggestion.

    [Theoretically, it is possible, but¡­]

    [But?]

    [You don¡¯t have enough points. If I want to annex a system with simr features as mine, I need arge number of favorability points. As of now, I¡¯m still one-third short.]

    One-third. Su Yayan was shocked. Ever since Huo Chenhuan hadpletely recovered, most of the favorability points she earned from her livestream were only used to unlock skills and exchange for new medicinal herbs seeds. It did not cost much.

    She had already umted over a hundred million points, and now she was told that these points were only two-thirds of the total, and she was still one-third short.

    In the short term, how was she going to gather so many favorability points for it?

    Although she wasining, Su Yayan still seriously thought about how to solve this problem.

    [You said that themunication signal in this ce was blocked. Even if there weremunication devices, the signal would not be able to be sent out. What about thework signal? Can it be connected to the Inte?]

    Generally speaking, since themunication signal was blocked, there was a high probability that thework signal would be lost.

    However, there was a special situation where themunication signal was lost. The phone could not be called out, but the inte could be essed.

    Su Yayan was not sure if Dou Tianyi¡¯s people would be so careless. She did not consider this point, but as long as there was a slight glimmer of hope, she wanted to take a gamble.

    Unexpectedly, the system did not remain silent for a long time before giving a reply. Instead, it answered almost instantly.

    [Yes.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    [Then can you get a virtual camera to connect to my livestream ount and help me start the livestream?]

    Su Yayan¡¯s phone had long since dropped when she was trying to escape from the men in ck. She did not know which corner it had slipped to.

    Moreover, Dou Tianyi had blocked the signal, so it was impossible for her to bring this thing into the house.

 Chapter 1092 - Shown Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Shown Her Face</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    For now, she could only hope that the system would be a little more supportive.

    [Host, are you going to start the livestream?]

    [Yes.]

    [Given the current situation¡­ aren¡¯t you worried about exposing your identity?]

    Hearing that, Su Yayan subconsciously nced at the two people who were about to walk up to her, and the emotions in her eyes were a little cold.

    !!

    [It¡¯s not a matter of whether I¡¯m worried about exposing my identity. Even if I don¡¯t want to, there are still people who want to force me to reveal my identity. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well reveal it myself. This way, at least I can still have the control in my hands.]

    [Understood. Linking to the host¡¯s livestream room, please wait a moment¡­]

    When the system tried to link to Su Yayan¡¯s livestream room, Wen Jingping had already pushed Dou Tianyi in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Su, long time no see.¡± Dou Tianyi¡¯s voice was very soft, but there was an inexplicable coldness in it that made people ufortable.

    Su Yayan opened her mouth and was about to speak when she heard the sound of the system notification in her head.

    [The host¡¯s livestream room has been opened. Please take note, the host¡¯s livestream room has been opened. Please take note¡­]

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and the words that were about toe out of her mouth immediately changed.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I really don¡¯t want to see Mr. Dou. After all, I have to risk my life just to see Mr. Dou once. Fortunately, no one died this time, but I can¡¯t be sure about the next time.¡±

    The audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room had just entered the livestream broadcast room when they heard this, and they were all a little dumbfounded.

    [The host has started a livestream broadcast? Another surprise attack? Fortunately, I¡¯m smart, and I¡¯m on guard 24 hours a day, hahaha¡­ However, this ce is the host¡¯s home? Why doesn¡¯t it look like a kitchen?]

    [You can tell it¡¯s not a kitchen. This should be the main hall. The decor looks very high-end. As expected, no matter how much the background changes, the rich second-generation host can¡¯t be reced.]

    [Uh¡­ Are all of you only paying attention to the decor? Didn¡¯t anyone notice that all the people in the livestream broadcast room showed their faces?]

    As soon as thisment floated past, thements in the livestream broadcast room suddenly nked out for a short period of time.

    Show her face? That¡¯s right, show her face!

    After all, Su Yayan had broadcasted so many times, but she had never allowed anyone to show their face in the livestream broadcast room!

    Even those helpers and friends who identally entered the livestream broadcast room were all treated with face mosaic.

    Over time, everyone had gotten used to the rule of not showing the host¡¯s face in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room.

    They thought that they would never be able to see the host¡¯s real face in this lifetime, but they did not expect that today¡¯s livestream broadcast did not block her face!

    After a short period of white space, thements in the livestream room began to explode.

    [Is this the host¡¯s home? Host, host? Where is the host? Which of these two women is the host?]

    [Eh, why do I feel that these two women in the livestream room look so familiar? Could it be that the host¡¯s ount has been hacked?]

    [Hacked? No way, is the firewall of the Onlookers website so weak? So is the host here?]

    [Let¡¯s wait for a while. I feel that the atmosphere here is not right.]

    [Not right + 1]

    Dou Tianyi and the others had no idea that their every move had been captured clearly by the invisible cameras.

    Su Yayan was not worried that they would find out. Although the system would asionally drop the ball, it was still quite reliable at critical moments.

    Long before she connected to the livestream broadcast room, she had conveniently blocked the inte signal here.

    The thing that was originally used against her was now used against them. She wondered how Dou Tianyi would feel if he found out about it.

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Found Them</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    How could Dou Tianyi not hear the sarcasm in Su Yayan¡¯s words? However, he did not show any guilt or embarrassment on his face.

    To be more precise, the angrier Su Yayan was, the happier he was.

    ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want to meet Miss Su in such a situation. It seems that Miss Su is having a hard time. Miss Su has also seen my physical condition. In order to survive, I had no choice but to use some impolite methods to invite Miss Su over.¡±

    Su Yayan scoffed, ¡°So it turns out that your methods involved getting a group of people to chase after my car for half an hour. During that time, they shot at my car countless times. After that, they violently crashed into my car, causing my car to be scrapped. The driver in the car was seriously injured and unconscious. You ignored my wishes and forcefully brought me here. All of this can only be considered impolite in Mr. Dou¡¯s eyes. It really opened my eyes!¡±

    Not long ago, the audience was still discussing the identities of Su Yayan and the others. They were all shocked when they heard that the host was not in the livestream broadcast room.

    Chasing a car? Shooting? Seriously injured and unconscious? He had to bring her here? Wasn¡¯t this kidnapping?

    Thinking of this, many of the audience members gasped at the same time across the screen.

    At this moment, some of the audience members recognized the identities of Su Yayan and Wen Jingping.

    [Isn¡¯t the one on the left the boss of the entertainmentpany that was quite popr previously, President Su? The one on the right seems to be the mistress?]

    [Yes, yes, yes, I recognize her too. Didn¡¯t the woman on the right act in a drama not long ago? It was that terrible drama on Strawberry Channel. It was canceled before it finished broadcasting. It was the one with the hasty ending.]

    [Now that you mention it, it seems to be true!]

    [It¡¯s really her. This person is spoilt. It¡¯s fine that she stole her fianc¨¦ before, but not long ago, that so-called married husband of Ding Juesi¡¯s was also seduced by her. They both got divorced and abandoned their wives and children. See XXX for more details on her acts.]

    [F*ck, this person was a food host. Could it be¡­]

    [Stay in your head, Upstairs! Don¡¯t confuse this kind of habitual mistress with a host, okay? This person had previously been livestreaming on the Onlooker tform. Later on, when she entered the entertainment industry, she was too arrogant and caused too much trouble with the tform. The tform even canceled her contract and directly closed her livestreaming room. However, the previous video footage should still be able to be found. You can go and take a look. With her culinary skills, she isn¡¯t even worthy to carry our host¡¯s shoes. Don¡¯t be scammed.]

    Whether it was the kidnapping or their identities, both of them were hot topics for discussion. Therefore, although they did not see the livestream broadcast of their beloved food, the audience¡¯s discussion of the livestream broadcast continued to rise, and it quickly attracted the attention of many people.

    Huo Chenhuan was busy discussing with Zheng Qianyang how to confirm the kidnapping suspect and rescue Su Yayan and her son. Originally, he should not have had the time to pay attention to themotion outside.

    However, since Su Yayan¡¯s second livestream broadcast, he had set up an automatic reminder to Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room.

    Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast had not started for long when the familiar sound of the notification rang in time and caught his attention.

    Huo Chenhuan did not have time to think. He quickly opened the livestream broadcast room and saw the person he missed sitting in the hall of a slightly old vi. Sitting opposite him were two people he was very familiar with.

    ¡°Chenhuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zheng Qianyang, who was in a hurry to rush out, saw Huo Chenhuan suddenly stop and fall behind. He turned to look at him in confusion.

    Huo Chenhuan looked away from the livestream broadcast room. His face was extremely ugly. ¡°We have found Yanyan and Little Star.¡±

 Chapter 1094 - Donâ€™t You Find It Funny?

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Don¡¯t You Find It Funny?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Huo Chenhuan found out about Su Yayan and the child¡¯s whereabouts, he could not wait to rush to the ce where they were and bring them back safely.

    At that time, Su Yayan was also trying to buy time for Huo Chenhuan and the others to save her.

    When Dou Tianyi heard Su Yayan¡¯s sarcastic remarks, the curve of his lips did not decrease but instead increased. He only felt that Su Yayan was now like a kitten trapped in a cage, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws.

    ¡°If I really wanted to hurt you, I¡¯m afraid that you would not be sitting here peacefully, enjoying the meticulous care of the people around you?¡±

    Enjoying? You call this enjoying? Su Yayan almost picked up the cup on the table and threw it at his face.

    However¡­

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Dou Tianyi actually did not deny what she said just now, which meant that she was right.

    The group of people who had helped them stop the trucks was Dou Tianyi¡¯s people, and they were supposed to be in cahoots with that group of people.

    However, those people wanted to kill her, and Dou Tianyi wanted her alive, so the two sides had a falling out.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, I don¡¯t want to say any more nonsense. Mr. Dou, tell me directly. Why did you go to so much trouble to bring me here?¡±

    Dou Tianyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought you should know very well why you¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Yayan seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°You asked someone to bring me here, but you made me wonder why I was brought here? You said it as if I did something that deserved to be brought here. Don¡¯t you find it funny?¡±

    Before Dou Tianyi could say anything, Wen Jingping, who was following behind him, could not help but widen her eyes and look at Su Yayan in shock and fear. She obviously did not expect Su Yayan to dare to talk to Dou Tianyi like that.

    Moreover, what made her the most depressed was that Dou Tianyi did not have much of a reaction after hearing her words. He did not get angry, did not fight back, and instead, had a subtle sense of excitement.

    Wen Jingping, who had already experienced Dou Tianyi¡¯s power, did not doubt that if those words hade out of her mouth just now, she probably would not even be able to find her corpse now.

    Such an obvious difference in treatment made Wen Jingping feel an indescribable disgust in her heart. At the same time, she also had a trace of doubt.

    Could it be that from the very beginning, her strategy had been wrong? Dou Tianyi did not like her kind of delicate and weak dodder flower that could arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her at all. Instead, did he like this kind of dodder flower that specifically went against him?

    Su Yayan did not know that the words that she said to annoy Dou Tianyi in a fit of rage had caused Wen Jingping to think deeply about it.

    She was really about to explode from anger. She could not understand why there were people in this world who were so self-righteous and full of superiority. It was one thing for them to talk to others in a high and mighty tone, they could cause trouble and even harm others, but they could still act as if they were doing them a favor, thinking that they should be grateful to her.

    Dou Tianyi was like that, and so was Huo Shaofeng before this.

    Before this, Su Yayan had only thought that the brainless female lead of the world was poisonous. Now, it seemed that these male leads of the world were not inferior to her. They were a perfect match for each other!

    At that time, Huo Shaofeng was thousands of miles away. His spirit had long been worn down by all sorts of circumstances. Huo Shaofeng, who was living a poor life on a meager sry, felt an itch in his nose. He could not help but sneeze loudly, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart.

    He was already in such a miserable state. Why would anyone still think of him?!

 Chapter 1095 - On What Basis?!

    <h4>Chapter 1095: On What Basis?!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Dou Tianyi opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he suddenly started coughing violently.

    Wen Jingping jumped in fright. She hurriedly reached out to pat his back to soothe his breath, but Li Yue, who was the first to react, beat her to it.

    Dou Tianyi coughed like this for about a minute. When he stopped, it was as if he had just experienced a great battle. He copsed weakly on the wheelchair.

    His originally pale face was stained with blood because of the intense coughing. He looked miserable and terrifying.

    Wen Jingping was one step ahead of him. She was stunned for a moment before she thought of going forward to express her concern for Dou Tianyi. However, she was pushed aside by Dou Tianyi, who had already recovered.

    ¡°Miss Su has also seen that my condition has deteriorated to a very serious extent. I have no choice but to bring you here in this way. I hope that in the future, Miss Su can cooperate with my family¡¯s private doctor to treat me and alleviate my pain.¡±

    ¡°In the future?¡± Su Yayan frowned and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°You want to imprison me? Didn¡¯t you think that if someone found out¡­¡±

    ¡°No one will find out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Dou Tianyi looked at her deeply, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Your grandfather is connected to the research institute, and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s uncle is also connected to the Special Ops. If you and your baby are missing, they will definitely search for you at all costs. If you¡¯re in the country, I¡¯m not sure if they will find you, but what if you¡¯re abroad?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Dou Tianyi saw the change in her expression and turned to look at the clock not far away. ¡°40 minutes.¡±

    ¡°40 minutes? What 40 minutes?¡±

    ¡°40 minutes more and I will bring you out of the country.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The ominous premonition in her heart was finally verified.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡±

    The moment Su Yayan stepped into the vi with her baby, arge group of people had set out ording to n.

    These people would bring a substitute disguised as Su Yayan and set out from different ces at different times to confuse the people who were looking for Su Yayan.

    The purpose of these people¡¯s existence was to stall for time. When Huo Chenhuan and the others realized that something was wrong, he would have long taken Su Yayan away. Even if they wanted to find her, they did not know where to find her in the short term.

    Dou Tianyi thought that his n was wless, but he would never have thought that everything he had worked so hard to n would be destroyed by an invisible camera in the end.

    Wen Jingping was stunned for a while when she heard that Dou Tianyi was going to take Su Yayan out of the country. When she came back to her senses, her expression changed drastically. She said anxiously, ¡°If you want to go out of the country, then I¡­¡± What should she do?

    Before she could finish speaking, Dou Tianyi¡¯s cold and stern gaze swept over her, causing her to swallow the second half of her sentence.

    At the same time, Wen Jingping felt a chill rise from behind her back, instantly engulfing her limbs and bones.

    She knew very well that she was about to be abandoned by Dou Tianyi.

    But, why?

    She was clearly the winner of the female protagonist¡¯s script. She was following the original trajectory of the world. She and Dou Tianyi were destined to be together. She was the only one who could alleviate his illness and hang on to his life.

    Why would this man choose a married woman who had given birth to a child over her? On what basis would he choose her?!

 Chapter 1096

    ?Chapter 1096: What A Good n!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan did not notice the sudden change in Wen Jingping¡¯s resentful gaze on her, nor did she know about the twisted resentment and unwillingness in Wen Jingping¡¯s heart.

    She looked at Dou Tianyi¡¯s confident look as if everything was under control. She subconsciously tightened her grip and tried her best to remain calm.

    ¡°Where do you want to take me?¡±

    Dou Tianyi nced at her and ultimately held back. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    Su Yayan chuckled. ¡°Do you really think that as long as you take me abroad and put me under house arrest, everything will be safe?¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s expression changed slightly because of Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the medicinal ingredients that I make for medicinal cuisine that only have a specific channel, or rather, it can only be found in the country. Even if you were really able to hide it from my family and bring me overseas without the help of arge number of police officers who were searching for me, it would be difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Without the medicinal ingredients, even if I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡±

    Su Yayan looked at Dou Tianyi¡¯s face, which was getting worse by the minute. There was a hint of satisfaction in her eyes as she vented her anger.

    ¡°To say the least, even if you were able to transport these things from the country to overseas without anyone noticing and continue supplying them, you would still be able to save me. What gave you the confidence to think that I would be so selfless as to rescue the culprit who kidnapped me here, nearly killed me, and killed my family and friends?¡±

    When Su Yayan said this, her eyes were fixed on Dou Tianyi, and her gaze was unprecedentedly cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will poison your food and end your short and painful life ahead of time?¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s expression changed when he heard her words.

    ¡°Miss Su, you don¡¯t seem to understand your situation. This matter is not up to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. The ridicule in her eyes grew. ¡°What will happen if I refuse? Are you going to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You are my distinguished guest. How can I bear to hurt you?¡±

    Su Yayan looked at him for a while and smiled. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t bear to hurt me, but you will hurt my family and the people around me.¡±

    Su Yayanforted the baby who was not sleeping well in her arms. Her eyes were full of heartache.

    Little Star was still so young. He just apanied his parents to celebrate his grandmother¡¯s birthday, and he encountered such a thing.

    ¡°Just because I refused to take care of your body, you found someone to secretly encourage Cheng Fenng and Song Yunyuan to work together to bribe my uncle¡¯s employees in thepany, fabricate false evidence, nder my uncle and my grandfather for academic fraud, and suppress the rookies under them to take kickbacks. My poor grandfather worked diligently and conscientiously for most of his life. When he was old, because of some people¡¯s bad intentions, he was almost thrown into a big pot of dirty water and lost his integrity.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I underestimated someone¡¯s madness. You can even kill a child.¡±

    Su Yayan looked up at Dou Tianyi with hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°You got someone to hint to Huo Qihan that as long as he kidnapped my baby, he could use the baby to threaten Chenhuan and me to hand over the Huo family. After that, you even helped him bribe the servants in my house to help him take the baby out and hand it over to Huo Qihan. It would be best if he seeded. If he failed, it would be Huo Qihan¡¯s doing, and it would have nothing to do with you.

    ¡°You were the one who nned all of this, and you were also the one who instigated it. In the end, it was Huo Qihan and Cheng Fenng who took the me, but you werepletely innocent and unharmed. Mr. Dou, what a good n!¡±

 Chapter 1097

    ?

    Chapter 1097: Selfish and Hypocritical

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan only found out about this recently. Huo Chenhuan only told her that the Cheng family¡¯s woes had something to do with Dou Tianyi, but he did not tell her that Huo Qihan had kidnapped Little Star, or that Dou Tianyi was also involved.

    Unfortunately, the truth could not be hidden. Su Yayan learned the truth from Yu Ziyan¡¯s big mouth.

    Su Yayan was naturally furious. If Dou Tianyi had not been in the hospital for so long, she would have killed that b*stard.

    It was not impulsive for her to bring it up. She knew that everything they were doing and saying was caught by the camera.

    Dou Tianyi was very secretive about the two things that Su Yayan mentioned. Although Yu Ziyan and the others had found some clues, they did not have enough evidence to prove that Dou Tianyi was involved and yed a key role in it.

    There was no point in suspecting the culprit. There were some things where you knew that the culprit was right in front of you, but because there was no clear evidence, you could only watch helplessly as he went unpunished. There was nothing you could do.

    However, if the person involved was able to admit it personally, or under her provocation, identally let it slip, then things would be different.

    And things were indeed as Su Yayan had expected. Dou Tianyi revealed a slightly surprised expression when he heard her mention these things.

    However, perhaps because he was in his own territory, he was a little rxed and felt that Su Yayan was like a turtle in a jar. Everything she had done was just a dying struggle.

    ¡°It seems that Miss Su already knows.¡± Dou Tianyi nced at Su Yayan, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who asked people to do it. Your grandfather¡¯s family and your baby¡¯s matters were all secretly manipted by me. But you can¡¯t me me for this, Miss Su. I¡¯ve told you before that I don¡¯t like people rejecting me. Especially when my life is at stake...

    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m not even 30 years old. For many people, at this age, their lives are just about to begin. All their dreams are just about to be realized. Countless beautiful possibilities are waiting for them, but my life has alreadye to an end. I don¡¯t want to die, nor am I willing to die like this. I just want to live.¡±

    Dou Tianyi said it pitifully, but Su Yayan only felt disgusted.

    It was not wrong for a person to want to live. It could even be said that wanting to live was an instinct of a person.

    However, in order to live, he harmed others, even involving innocent people to force her into submission.

    His actions, coupled with his current words, were absurd and sick, selfish and hypocritical.

    However, some people were moved by his words and started to sympathize with him.

    [After watching for a long time, I¡¯ll summarize: the host is President Su, President Su is the host! The man sitting across from the host was seriously ill and wanted to seek help from the host for treatment. The host refused due to various considerations, but in the end, she was retaliated against by this person. The host¡¯s grandfather was originally an old senior in the research institute and was highly respected. However, he was smeared with fake evidence and almost lost his life because of a groundless crime. The host¡¯s baby was almost kidnapped? Oh my god, what kind of devil is this? I can¡¯t afford to offend him.]

    [Hehe, whatever she says. Aren¡¯t you fans too brainless?]

    [The person above is probably ate-stage patient with cerebral palsy. Didn¡¯t you hear that he admitted doing all these bad things? Why is it the host¡¯s fault instead?]

    [Is this the quality of the host¡¯s fans? Scolding people at will? Sure enough, the fans follow the host. How disgusting.]

 Chapter 1098

    ?

    Chapter 1098: Digging Up Old Grudges

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [You have cerebral palsy and said that others had cerebral palsy without allowing others to refute you. Furthermore, weren¡¯t you the one who scolded others first? Are you blind or have intermittent amnesia? Do you really think that the livestream room is your home and the whole world is your mother? Don¡¯t you know what it means to flirt first and be cheap? Before you say that others have no morals, please take a look at yourself first and see what kind of person you are!]

    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. If you¡¯re uneducated, then go study more. If you don¡¯t know the cause and effect, then just say that others are brainless. I¡¯m quite curious about how big your brain capacity is. Some of the brainless haters who suspected the host¡¯s words just now, since they had doubts, then they went to find evidence. I found a few news reports with the host¡¯s family based on the host¡¯s words just now. For details, please search the discussion forum next door and post xxx]

    Previously, when the Cheng family had an ident, Cheng Fenng and Song Yunyuan were still worried that Old Master Cheng had a high moral standing and that the investigation department was biased. They were unable to bring down the Cheng family at once, so they bought a bunch of articles to lead the public opinion.

    They forcefully promoted a piece of social news into a big hit, and it remained on the hot topic discussion board for a few days.

    Later, the truth of the matter was found out, and Cheng Fenng and Song Yunyuan also went in. Those paid marketing ounts deleted their posts and apologized, but there were still quite a number of righteousizens who kept screenshots.

    However, when the truth was rified, because there was no troll army, the poprity was far less than when it was attacked, and it did not cause any sshes.

    This was also the tragedy of the traffic era. The three of them became Tigers. When they cursed, they swarmed forward. When the truth came out, they ran faster than anyone else.

    Passersby who did not know the truth only saw the beginning. On the contrary, they did not know much about the truth that came out in the end. They would often leave their impression at the beginning, thinking that that was the truth.

    Now that Su Yayan brought up the old matter again, there were indeed people who went to look for the whole story again. They even organized it so that more people would know the truth of the matter. It could be considered a blessing in disguise.

    [Weren¡¯t there already people who said that the host might be the descendant of some hidden family? Now that it looked like there was a gap between what they had expected, the host¡¯s grandparents were actually seniors of the research institute. After rounding them up, they could be considered schrs, right?]

    [No wonder when the host found these precious medicinal herbs, she immediately handed them over to the research institute for research and cultivation. So there was such ayer of rtionship.]

    [I¡¯m so angry after reading the popr science report! After searching for a while, the host¡¯s grandparents had developed many practical things when they were at the research institute. Many of these things were still in use today, saving a lot of people. The host even gave those precious Chinese medicinal herbs to the research institute for research and cultivation for free, instead of selling them to the rich in limited quantities at high prices. Not to mention, she even shared many medicinal cuisines that no one had ever heard of through the livestream broadcast method. Basically, she opened the shop and sold them at a low price

    [In the end, just because she rejected the unreasonable request of a sick person, her elder, who had cultivated both morality and knowledge, was almost ndered by others and had an unwarranted reputation. Now, she was even kidnapped with her baby by someone. Just thinking about it makes me suffocate. Oh my god, did someone help to call the police? This man is so crazy, who knows what he will do to the host and the baby?]

    [I already did. They said that they were already looking for him. However, that man seemed to have said that he wanted to take the host out of the country, and I am a little worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to save the host in time.]

    After the audience in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room learned of Dou Tianyi¡¯s actions, they were all worried about Su Yayan and Little Star¡¯s safety.

 Chapter 1099

    ?

    Chapter 1099: It Takes Two To Tango

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As for the other matter that Su Yayan had mentioned about Huo Qihan kidnapping her baby, it had been kept a secret from the public because they needed Huo Qihan to find the culprits who had killed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents.

    However, judging from the current situation, it was clear that he had found a new partner and was desperate enough to make a move on her and her baby. It was likely that Huo Qihan¡¯s side hade to an end, so there was no need to continue hiding it.

    Su Yayan¡¯s fans had never associated the host with the president of an entertainmentpany that had once caused a stir online, so naturally, they did not pay much attention to the mess between Su Yayan and the Huo family.

    Now that they knew, they could turn the past into the past in a matter of minutes.

    What? This was the gourmet host who had previously been cheated on, and that scumbag¡¯s mistress was now standing behind the kidnapper, and she was once her love rival?

    To be more precise, the original wife and the mistress?

    What on earth, how blind was that jerk? Why did he have to pick up trash in the green tea bucket instead of such a beautiful, gentle, virtuous, and good cook like their host?

    What? After the host tore up the scumbag¡¯s mistress, she married the scumbag¡¯s uncle and became the scumbag¡¯s aunt? Well done!

    The scumbag¡¯s uncle was young, handsome, and loved the host. It was just that he had an ident and his legs were crippled. However, he suddenly recovered after marrying the host. It must be the host¡¯s credit!

    The audience broke out in cold sweat for Su Yayan as they ate a mouthful of the rich and powerful gossip in high spirits.

    Huo Qihan did not have much to do with Su Yayan in the external reports, but the title of the scumbag¡¯s father was enough for them to cast a prejudiced eye on this person.

    The change of the Huo family¡¯s power holders was seen by many people as a secret between wealthy families and brothers fighting for power.

    If that was all there was to it, there was nothing much to say about the winners and losers, but when it came to kidnapping children, it was different.

    [When the host was pregnant, she would asionally do a livestream. It can be said that we watched the baby grow up bit by bit. This man actually instigated others to kidnap the host¡¯s baby just because the host refused to treat him. This is simply insane!]

    [As a mother, I really can¡¯t stand this kind of thing. If someone dares to kidnap my baby, I will definitely go crazy. I will risk my life to snatch my child back, even if I have to die together with the other party!]

    [Don¡¯t say that this is some family internal conflict. This is kidnapping, kidnapping a baby! Fortunately, he did not seed. Otherwise, he might have killed the baby or thrown the baby into some corner, making it impossible for the baby to meet his parents for the rest of his life. This is no different from those human traffickers who kidnap children!]

    Su Yayan¡¯s livestream room was very popr, but it was also very eye-catching. In addition, the nature of her livestream was strange. In just a short while, it attracted arge number of viewers to watch.

    With Su Yayan¡¯s original loyal audience, the number of viewers in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream room had already exceeded eight figures.

    When there were more people, naturally, there would be a mix of fish and dragons.

    The die-hard fans in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream room all thought that Su Yayan was right, and they only attacked Dou Tianyi and Huo Qihan in the livestream room.

    Especially those mothers with children, they were all extremely angry.

    However, some had a weird way of thinking. After hearing Dou Tianyi¡¯s pitiful act, they med Su Yayan instead.

    [It takes two to tango. She could have helped, but she did not help. Hehe, this woman¡¯s heart is stone cold! I can tell that she¡¯s not a good person. She deserves to be avenged.]

 Chapter 1100

    ?

    Chapter 1100: The Chaotic Livestream Broadcast Room

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Many people found such disgustingments unbelievable, but some people were willing to agree.

    [That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t a female host flirting with men? All good women stay at home to take care of their husbands and children. How would they have the time to do such fancy things? In my opinion, this woman was simply ying hard to get. She was already married, but she still went around seducing people. God knows how many green hats her husband had on his head. Now, she was just a scheming dog that capsized. She deserved it!]

    [What kind of medicinal cuisine livestream is this woman doing? Isn¡¯t it just to treat patients and save lives? Now, people are taking the initiative to look for her, yet she¡¯s still trying to push things away. What¡¯s with the pretense of being aloof? She¡¯s really acting both righteous and upright.]

    Suchments suddenly increased, causing the viewers who were originally worried about the safety of Su Yayan and her son to be extremely irritable.

    [It¡¯s precisely because of idiots like you that the host has always chosen to hide her identity. It takes two to tango after all. If you have the ability, stretch your face out and I guarantee that you will hear a loud sound!]

    [I hate this kind of victim guilt theory the most. Can¡¯t a single p make a difference? Heh, if I p you, you might die.]

    [Oh my God, there¡¯s actually a holy mother and father speaking up for this man. What kind of stinky maggot is this? The majority of the femalepatriots rubbed their eyes and looked at these people carefully. Don¡¯t be fooled by these scumbags. This kind of extreme double-standard dog, once they take a liking to you, if you are not willing to break up with him, there is a possibility that he will spread rumors saying that you are having an affair, that you are promiscuous, and might even stab you with a knife. Don¡¯t look for friends in the rubbish heap.]

    [To think that someoney their hands on a child, some people¡¯s values are really touching. In this regard, I just want to say, human traffickers should die!]

    [I suddenly remembered that in ancient literature, a particrly famous doctor (that is, a doctor in ancient times) treated a noble, but because the proposed treatment method did not suit the noble¡¯s heart, he was killed cruelly. I thought it was nonsense before, but the ancients were stupid. I did not expect to see a real-life version one day. This can be considered a medical disturbance, right?]

    Other than these kinds ofments, some people felt that this livestream broadcast was a publicity stunt.

    [The trash is hyping up the dog. Previously, it was enough to buy all kinds of marketing hype stores and fake medicine. Now, they are engaging in this kind of kidnapping, extortion, and livestream broadcast to sell themselves miserably. They must be crazy to want money!]

    [You said what I wanted to say but did not dare to say. A certain someone¡¯s fans are like madmen, attacking people and not allowing any different voices to appear. [In my opinion, I should report this tform and ban this livestream broadcast forever!]

    [The person upstairs thinks that this livestream broadcast is a publicity stunt. If they don¡¯t have brains, they should eat more nutrition to nourish their brains. Who would use the lives of themselves and their children to create publicity? Or would it be through such a public livestream broadcast method? Other things aside, just the fact that she had to guide her fans to report false rms was enough for her to enter. In the end, she had to hype herself up for half a day just to enter and squat. Did she really think that everyone was brainless like the rest of you?]

    After the audience in the livestream broadcast room was briefly shocked by Su Yayan¡¯s identity, they were all attracted by the current situation of her and her child. Now, they were even engaged in all sorts of chaotic battles with the various demons and monsters in the livestream broadcast room.

    Thements section was once very chaotic and lively.

    Su Yayan did not know about this, but the system in her mind was constantly adding favorability ratings to her, which gave her somefort. It allowed her to confirm that it was a particrly wise thing for her to start a livestream broadcast at this time!

 Chapter 1101

    ?

    Chapter 1101: How Dare You!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan calmed herself down and looked up at Dou Tianyi, she said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I can¡¯t help you. Your attending physician should have already told you that your illness is incurable. At the very least, the current medical drugs are unable to achieve the effect of curing your illness. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I¡¯m not even considered a doctor. I¡¯m really not as powerful as you think I am.¡±

    Dou Tianyi did not argue with Su Yayan about this topic. He only said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t be cured, I still want to live a little longer...¡±

    ¡°Then you should go to the research institute for help! Be it medicinal herbs or medicinal ingredients, I¡¯ve already handed them all over to the research institute to grow and promote. I¡¯ve always been a dabbler when ites to treating patients and saving people. The reason why I brought these things out is that I don¡¯t want to let the pearl be covered in dust. There are pharmacists and doctors in the research institute who specialize in medicinal herbs. After decades of learning and studying these things, which one of them isn¡¯t better than me? Why do you insist on pestering ayman like me?¡±

    Dou Tianyi stared at Su Yayan with a faint gaze. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s medical knowledge may not be as good as theirs, but your understanding of these things is more detailed than anything else. Therefore, Miss Su doesn¡¯t need to feel this kind of psychological pressure at all. Besides, Miss Su, I have aplete medical team with me. They will choose the most suitable medical n based on the prescription that Miss Su has given me and my physical condition.¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s words were actually telling Su Yayan that since she had been caught by him, she should behave herself and not think about ying tricks on his illness.

    Since he had caught her, he was definitely notpletely unprepared.

    Dou Tianyi himself might not be skilled in medicine and would be fooled by her. The entire medical team that he had with him was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°As for what Miss Su just mentioned, am I afraid that you¡¯ll poison me?¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to touch Miss Su, but I don¡¯t have such good patience with anyone other than Miss Su.¡± Dou Tianyi nced at the little fellow in Su Yayan¡¯s arms as if he was pointing at something and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Since some people have already made a move once, it¡¯s not a big deal to make another move.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s body stiffened and she scolded angrily, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°At this point, Miss Su, what do you think I don¡¯t dare to do? Or does Miss Su think it¡¯s really a coincidence that I deliberately chose to make a move today?¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips. In fact, she already had a guess in her heart.

    It would have been fine if she was the only one. Dou Tianyi would not have done anything to her if he did not want to die. However, it was different with Little Star.

    No matter what she did, Su Yayan had to consider Little Star¡¯s safety. It was inevitable that she would be restricted.

    [System, how¡¯s the collection of favorability points? Is it enough for you to use your trump card?]

    Su Yayan knew that Huo Chenhuan would definitely make a move once the livestream broadcast was released.

    However, the situation outside was not clear. She hoped that Huo Chenhuan woulde over to save them as soon as possible and at the same time, she had to save herself.

    [Almost, almost.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression was a little ugly. The atmosphere between the two of them had also be heavy due to the stalemate between them.

    Just then, the sound of hurried and messy footsteps suddenly came from outside, apanied by the anxious and embarrassed voices of a few bodyguards.

    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t go in now. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. s, you...¡±

 Chapter 1102

    ?

    Chapter 1102: Dangerous Uninvited Guest

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan was keenly aware that Dou Tianyi¡¯s expression had changed slightly due to themotion outside. He gave Li Yue a look.

    Li Yue immediately understood and walked over to Su Yayan. ¡°Miss Su, pleasee over here.¡±

    Su Yayan narrowed her eyes but did not get up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Please let me exin to youter. We will leave first. This is for the sake of your and the child¡¯s safety. Don¡¯t worry, we will not do anything to you for the time being.¡±

    For the time being? This meant that there was still a possibility that they might do something to her in the future.

    Su Yayan understood the meaning behind his words. Her eyes shed coldly, but she also felt that there was something wrong with the movements outside. She carried the child and got up to walk upstairs with Li Yue.

    However, she was still a step toote.

    Bang!

    The sudden gunshot not only scared the sleeping child in Su Yayan¡¯s arms, but also the audience and Huo Chenhuan, who were worried about the safety of Su Yayan and her son.

    [Ahhhh, what was that sound? Was it shooting? Where¡¯s the rescue team? Why isn¡¯t anyoneing to save them? What about the host and the baby?]

    [I did not think it was a big deal to kidnap a child, but who would have thought that a gun woulde out now? Who exactly did the host offend? Why is it so dangerous?]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When I heard that this group of people wanted to kidnap the host out of the country, I already felt that this group of people was a little too unscrupulous. I did not expect there to be heat weapons! Damn it, are the host and the baby¡¯s lives in danger? Where are they? Is there anyone who can save them?]

    The anxious shouts of Su Yayan¡¯s fans were also what Huo Chenhuan was thinking at the moment. When he heard the gunshot, his entire heart trembled. When he came back to his senses, his eyes were red as he kept urging the driver to hurry up, faster!

    Although the driver did not know why the incident on the victim¡¯s side would be broadcasted so clearly, and the kidnappers did not notice it at all, he knew that it was urgent, so he could only step on the elerator with all his might.

    The baby who was awakened by the noise opened his eyes and burst into tears. Su Yayan¡¯s attention was pulled back because of this. Sheforted Little Star anxiously while guessing the identity of the person who came.

    The more she guessed, the colder her hands and feet became. At this time, the people who came were so hostile. Could it be...

    Just as she was thinking, the culprit who had frightened the child rushed in aggressively.

    It was a dark and strong man with a huge scar on his left cheek.

    As soon as he entered the door, he pointed the weapon in his hand at Dou Tianyi.

    The group of people behind him also raised their weapons at the other people in the room.

    Li Yue and the others were fine. Although their faces were ugly, they could at least remain calm.

    Wen Jingping was not so mentally strong. When she saw the person¡¯s posture, her legs almost went weak and she fell to the ground.

    She subconsciously held Dou Tianyi¡¯s wheelchair to stabilize herself. However, when she saw the weapon pointing at Dou Tianyi, she reflexively withdrew her hand. She even took two steps back with a pale face, trying to distance herself from Dou Tianyi, he wanted to distance himself from her.

    Dou Tianyi saw her reaction, but he did not care too much. Or rather, he did not have any expectations for Wen Jingping at all.

    He raised his head to look at the knife-scarred man and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Yi, what do you mean by this? You¡¯ve justpleted your task, and you¡¯re already preparing to kill a donkey. Isn¡¯t that too unkind?¡±

 Chapter 1103

    ?

    Chapter 1103: Dog Bites Dog

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The scarred man sneered when he heard Dou Tianyi¡¯s words. Even the scar on his face started to twist, looking very ferocious.

    ¡°Completed my task? The person has been snatched away, is it consideredpleted?¡± The knife-scarred man said as he looked at Dou Tianyi with a ruthless gaze, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since someone dared to y me like this. Kid, are you courting death?¡±

    Bang!

    As soon as the man with the scar said that, a gunshot rang out in the hall again, followed by Wen Jingping¡¯s uncontrolled scream.

    The bullet grazed Dou Tianyi¡¯s face and hit the wall behind him, leaving an eye behind. It was both a sign of his displeasure and a warning.

    Wen Jingping had nevere into contact with such a weapon so close before. She screamed and fell to the ground, shivering and unable to get up. She was afraid that the man with the scar would hit her in the head next.

    Dou Tianyi was very calm in front of this group of desperadoes. It was as if he was not the one who had just been intimidated.

    ¡°Mr. Yi, I¡¯m afraid that you have forgotten that we had an agreement. I will help you hide your whereabouts, gather information for you, and find an opportunity to attack the Huo family. You will help me catch Huo Chenhuan¡¯s wife. After that, you will take your revenge, and I will treat my illness. We will be mutually beneficial, and we will not interfere in each other¡¯s business. But how did you do it? In the downtown area, you openly blocked the car, chased the car, and even fired a gun.¡±

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes turned cold when he said that. ¡°Mr. Yi, I¡¯m not a fool. We all know what you want to do. The most important part of our agreement was not to hurt Miss Su. I still need her help to treat my illness, but you want to kill her. That¡¯s right. Killing her is equivalent to killing me. You can take revenge and vent your anger. You can also get rid of the root of the problem and burn the bridge after crossing the river. Killing two birds with one stone. This business is really worth it.¡±

    ¡°But you forgot that I¡¯m a businessman. Businessmen never do business at a loss. What I¡¯m doing now is just returning the favor. Mr. Yi, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be a victim of betrayal.¡±

    The mockery in Dou Tianyi¡¯s words was obvious, but he had forgotten that it wasmon for businessmen to y tricks. With just a few words, the shadows of swords and sabers filled the air, and what they yed was the heartbeat.

    However, what he was facing now was not a businessman, but an unreasonable ouw. It was like when a schr met a soldier, it was not about eloquence but who had the bigger fist!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to you force me so much. If you don¡¯t want to die, then behave yourself. Let me take her away.¡±

    When the scarred man said this, the gun in his hand was still pointing at Dou Tianyi, but his eyes had already drifted to Su Yayan, who was not far away.

    When Su Yayan met this person¡¯s eyes, her heart trembled. She had a faint premonition that this person¡¯s hands must have been stained with blood, and it was not just the blood of one person!

    At that time, Huo Chenhuan and the others had already discovered the location of the vi and arrived at the periphery of the vi through the environment of the livestream broadcast room and the information that they had revealed during their conversation.

    The livestream broadcast on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s phone was still ying, so that everyone could see the situation inside more urately and in real-time.

    Although Zheng Qianyang did not know how his nephew¡¯s wife had started a livestream broadcast, and the livestream broadcast camera was clearly not on her, he couldpletely rule out the possibility that she had a camera with her.

    However, it had to be said that the appearance of this livestream broadcast had indeed provided them with very favorable information for their rescue, greatly facilitating their rescue.

    After seeing the scarred face that appeared in the livestream broadcast room, Zheng Qianyang¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1104

    ?

    Chapter 1104: There Is No What If!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It really is this guy!¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Zheng Qianyang¡¯s words. He asked coldly, ¡°You know him?¡±

    Zheng Qianyang hesitated for a moment, he chose to tell the truth. ¡°Three days ago, my men, with the cooperation of the police, used Huo Qihan to lure out that group of people. The situation at that time was very dangerous. The biggest leader was killed on the spot while escaping, but it was inevitable that a few escaped.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face was terrifyingly dark. ¡°This man is the escaped fish?¡±

    Zheng Qianyang nodded with a serious expression. ¡°This man is the second-inmand of the leader. Although he is only the second-inmand, in reality, his methods are no less brutal than that of the leader. In fact, the leader is already old, and the restrictions on his subordinates are no longer as strong as before. In the past few years, many things have been handled by this man.¡±

    In short, this man was known as the second-inmand, but in reality, he was already the uncrowned king of this group.

    Although they had killed the so-called leader three days ago, they had still been slipped away by this slippery big fish.

    But now, this big fish had set its target on their family members!

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Huo Chenhuan clenched his fists, and the veins on them could be seen.

    ¡°You guys go over there together.¡± Zheng Qianyang ordered his men to surround the small vi.

    ¡°Remember not to alert anyone and ensure the safety of the hostages.¡±

    They tried their best to ensure the safety of Su Yayan at all costs, but they knew that this was not a good thing.

    If this man really wanted to kill Su Yayan and her son, then they would not even have the chance to save them.

    Su Yayan did not know that Huo Chenhuan and the others had already arrived outside the vi. They were anxious and wanted to rush in to save her.

    From the conversation between Dou Tianyi and the scarred man, she could roughly guess the identity of the scarred man. She also knew that this man really wanted to kill her.

    Su Yayan was still calm on the surface, but her back was already covered in ayer of cold sweat.

    She was very clear that Dou Tianyi would not hand her over. Even if it was for his life, he could not just watch her die.

    But the key was, could he be stubborn enough to defeat these madmen?

    The facts proved that Su Yayan¡¯s worries were not without reason.

    When Dou Tianyi heard that the scarred man wanted to take Su Yayan away, he said without thinking, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I still need to rely on her to save my life. I can¡¯t let you take her away.¡±

    The scarred man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you. Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you right now?¡±

    Dou Tianyi was not afraid. He raised his eyes and nced at the scarred man, he sneered, ¡°Yes, of course I believe you. However, Mr. Yi also has to consider the consequences of killing me. Right now, besides me, no one else can help you leave this ce. Not to mention anything else, that Huo guy is not someone to be trifled with...¡±

    Before Dou Tianyi could finish, the scar-faced man interrupted him, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of them, but you¡¯re afraid of death. What happened a few days ago was a lesson. Mr. Yi, do you want to repeat the same mistake?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because they cheated!¡±

    ¡°Cheating is also a strategy. How can you be sure that they have no backup n? If that¡¯s the case, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me for cooperation. ¡°It¡¯s lucky to escape once, but how can you be sure that he will be so lucky next time? What if...¡±

    ¡°There is no ¡®what if¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 1105

    ?

    Chapter 1105: The Last Ten Minutes

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dou Tianyi raised his eyebrows, he chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself. A rabbit will bite when it¡¯s cornered, not to mention a mad dog. If you kill his wife and child, he will kill you no matter what. At that time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s face darkened when she heard Dou Tianyi describe Huo Chenhuan as a mad dog. A cold glint shed across her eyes.

    The scarred man was stunned when he heard what Dou Tianyi said. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenlyughed out loud.

    ¡°Mad dog? That¡¯s a good word. People say that nephews resemble their uncles. Zheng Qianyang is a mad dog, and his nephew is also a mad dog.¡±

    When Su Yayan heard this man mention Zheng Qianyang, her heart also sank. She could almost confirm the identity of this scarred man.

    At this moment, the scarred man suddenly raised his head and looked over.

    Their gazes met unexpectedly. Su Yayan pursed her lips, and her heart also turned cold.

    Fortunately, the other party¡¯s gaze did not stay for long. Very quickly, his attention returned to Dou Tianyi. He even put away the weapon that was pointed at him and took the initiative to walk to the sofa opposite Dou Tianyi to sit down.

    ¡°You¡¯re a smart kid. Since you dare to say that, are you sure that you¡¯ll be able to escape unscathed?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    A sh of light shed through the knife-scarred man¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Dou Tianyi raised his head and looked at the clock. ¡°In ten minutes, Miss Su and I will take a private ne and leave this ce. Before that, there will be someone to help distract those mites that are chasing after us. If you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Yi, you can leave with us.¡±

    ¡°Leave with you guys on a ne?¡±

    Dou Tianyi shook his head with a faint smile.

    The scar-faced man frowned, ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, we¡¯ll leave together, but we won¡¯t be on the same ne. I¡¯ve already prepared a ne for Mr. Yi so that you can choose your destination.¡±

    Dou Tianyi wanted to run away, so he naturally could not openly apply for a flight route.

    Otherwise, when Huo Chenhuan and the others came to their senses, they would be able to find out where they had gone. Wouldn¡¯t all the previous arrangements have been in vain?

    The reason why he arranged another ne for the scarred man and the others was firstly to make a good impression on the scarred man. He wanted to let him know that only he could help him out of his predicament and emphasize his value so that he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him. Secondly, it was also to ensure his own safety.

    Dou Tianyi knew that if the scarred man wanted to go, he would have his own connections. As long as he wanted to, he would definitely be able to solve the problem of the flight route. The difficult thing was that a clever woman could not cook without rice. Now that he had given him a way out, he would naturally be able to seek a chance of survival from it.

    And his connections would definitely not coincide with his own. When that time came, they would not be on the same ne, and no one would know who went where. Even if this group of desperados wanted to burn the bridge after crossing the river, they would not be able to do anything about it.

    How could the scarred man not see through Dou Tianyi¡¯s tricks, but what he cared about more was obviously...

    ¡°Are you on guard against me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not on guard against you. I just want to ensure the safety of myself and Miss Su. Could it be that Mr. Yi is afraid?¡±

    ¡°Provoking me is useless, I¡¯m afraid. The ne is yours, and you don¡¯t want to sit on the same ne as us. If it explodes in the sky, who am I going to reason with? You have to go with us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not discussing with you. I¡¯m ordering you. I¡¯m ordering you toe with us!¡±

    The two of them had reached a temporary harmony due to their escape, but now they were at each other¡¯s throats due to their differences in escape arrangements.

 Chapter 1106

    ?

    Chapter 1106: Swallow It!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan felt an indescribable irony when she saw this scene.

    Two people who obviously had ulterior motives were testing each other out. They kept jumping around at the edge of falling out, but for the sake of each other¡¯s lives, they had no choice but to stick to that thinyer of paper and fight with each other.

    Su Yayan was not interested in the game between the two of them. Su Yayan was more concerned about whether she could escape this ce with her baby in the short span of ten minutes.

    This question also affected the hearts of the audience in the livestream broadcast room. These people were originally very worried because of the appearance of the scarred man.

    It was only when they heard Dou Tianyi emphasize again that they realized that so much time had passed unknowingly. The rescuers had clearly not arrived yet. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t the host really be kidnapped by this group of dangerous people and go abroad?

    In an instant, thements in the livestream broadcast room were all filled with worries and prayers for Su Yayan¡¯s future.

    The favorability points increased rapidly, and finally, Su Yayan heard the notification that he wanted to hear the most.

    [Detected that the host¡¯s favorability points have met the upgrade requirements. Do you want to upgrade immediately?]

    [Upgrade?] Su Yayan was stunned. [After the upgrade, you can swallow the system on Wen Jingping?]

    [In theory, it¡¯s possible. The system will try its best.]

    The system was modest for once. Su Yayan¡¯s eyes sparkled, and there was finally a hint of a smile in them. [Then upgrade.]

    [System upgrade confirmed using favorability. The estimated time required for this upgrade is one minute. 59, 58, 57...]

    One minute was not long, but it was not short either.

    Especially in this life and death situation, every minute and second was torture.

    [10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1...]

    Su Yayan silently counted down with the system in her heart. The moment the final second passed, there was a crisp sound, and the system¡¯s voice came again.

    [System upgradepleted. Do you want to immediately clean up the surrounding systems?]

    [Yes!] A fierce look shed across Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. [Swallow it!]

    At that time, Wen Jingping was thinking about the terrible situation she would face after Dou Tianyi left. Suddenly, a sharp rm sounded in her head.

    [The system is under an unknown attack. Host, please activate the protective device as soon as possible. The system is under an unknown attack. Host, please activate the protective device as soon as possible. Beep... host, please... Beep...]

    [What?] Wen Jingping was caught off guard by this sudden turn of events. Her eyes narrowed, and she stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.

    While she was still in a daze, she also did not expect that there would be a high-level system in this era. Moreover, the other party wanted to annex its main character¡¯s system right from the start, so it was also a little careless.

    This system itself was not as high-level as 001 due to Wen Jingping¡¯sziness. In addition, it had not discovered 001¡¯s existence beforehand, so it was caught off guard by the attack, before the protective device could be activated, it was already affected by 001¡¯s heavy blow and lost the initiative.

    [The system firewall has been attacked... The system¡¯s external link has been attacked... The system store has been attacked... The system¡¯s central module has been attacked... The system¡¯s database has been hacked...]

    Beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep!

    The sound of the system notification, which was at the same frequency as her heartbeat, struck Wen Jingping¡¯s heart, making her heart tremble.

 Chapter 1107

    ?

    Chapter 1107: Main Character Benefits

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following that, the system¡¯s regional module gradually copsed and the damage warning slowly began to distort.

    [System damage rate: 20%... 40%... 68%... 89%...]

    As the host of the system, the system¡¯s internal damage rate reached 100% in an instant. Wen Jingping suddenly heard a sharp and mournful cry, causing Wen Jingping to subconsciously want to cover her ears, her mind went nk for a moment.

    At this moment, Su Yayan also received good news from the system.

    [The system integration has reached 100%. The system store has been updated. The host can use the exchange to protect himself.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the notification. She opened the system store and saw that the exchange store, which originally only had various Chinese medicinal herbs and various Chinese medical ssics, had many more items.

    From all kinds of cheat auras to all kinds of charm bonuses, and even self-protection equipment, everything was more infuriating than the system.

    But fortunately, these were all 001¡¯s and hers now!

    Wen Jingping had a good hand of cards in her hand and yed badly because when the system found her, she was in a period of low poprity. Not to mention the favorability rating, it was already good enough that people didn¡¯t hate her.

    Su Yayan was different. Although she had just spent a lot of favorability points to level up, the audience in her livestream broadcast room really liked her and were worried about her.

    In just a short while, she had received a steady stream of favorability points, enough for her to exchange for some life-saving tools.

    ¡°Now I finally understand why people call their customers their parents.¡±

    The system had sessfully swallowed another high-level system, and the content of the chip had be much richer. When she heard Su Yayan¡¯s sigh, she asked in a rare cooperative tone.

    [Why?]

    ¡°They can save lives at critical moments!¡±

    Not only could they produce their own food, but they could also save people from danger at critical moments. What kind of heaven-shaking little angels were these!

    Su Yayan decided that if she could return safely this time, she would definitely turn on the live broadcast at the airport and pick a few more little angels to send gifts to thank them for their help!

    System, ¡°...¡±

    After a short silence, the system continued to broadcast another notification.

    [Congrattions, host! The current progress in snatching the female protagonist¡¯s Golden Finger has increased by +9 points to 99%. The task of snatching the Golden Finger is about to bepleted. After it has beenpleted, the host and her partner wouldpletely rece the male and female protagonists of the world as the pirs of the world and enjoy the various benefits brought by the protagonist¡¯s halo.]

    001 had swallowed Wen Jingping¡¯s system, and the progress bar for snatching the Golden Finger had only reached 99%.

    What was the final 1%?

    ¡°All the benefits brought by the protagonist¡¯s halo? What kind of benefits? I don¡¯t seem tock any of these things right now. What else could there be? These benefits feel a little useless?¡±

    The system, ¡°...¡± If this was still considered useless, you¡¯re probably thinking of going to heaven.

    [Cough... the male and female protagonists of the world have the luck of the world, so the benefits are naturally not limited to this.]

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Such as?¡±

    [Such as winning the lottery, jumping off the cliff without dying, being undefeated in the arena, getting hit by a hail of bullets, and picking up money soon after leaving the house. Cannon fodder will suffer when they see the host, and bullets will have to take a detour when they see the host.]

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡± Are you still talking about people?

    Su Yayan had found a way to save her life and was overjoyed. In the meantime, she had already started to n to max out the final one percent. On the other side, Wen Jingping was in a miserable state.

 Chapter 1108

    ?

    Chapter 1108: I Should Have Thought Of It Long Ago

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The scream when the system broke away caused her mind to go nk for a moment. It took her quite a while to recover and realize what had happened.

    Her system, the only thing she relied on, had been attacked by an unknown force just now...

    ¡°System? System?¡± Wen Jingping was rather restrained at first. She only kept calling out to the system in her mind, hoping for a response.

    After calling out more than ten times without any response, Wen Jingping finally panicked.

    ¡°How could this be? How could this be? It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible. System, where are you? Don¡¯t hide, don¡¯t scare me. Come out,e out, system,e out!¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s scream broke Dou Tianyi¡¯s confrontation with the scarred man, Mr. Yi.

    Dou Tianyi frowned and gave Li Yue a look.

    Li Yue quickly went forward and grabbed Wen Jingping¡¯s hand to stop her from wandering around. ¡°Miss Wen, what are you doing? Calm down.¡±

    How could Wen Jingping calm down at this time? She grabbed Li Yue¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°My system is gone, my system is gone. It was stolen, stolen!¡±

    Li Yue listened to her incoherent words, he looked a little impatient. ¡°What system? Who stole your things? Miss Wen, please calm down first. No matter what you lost, now is not the time to discuss this. Let¡¯s discuss your matter after the boss finishes talking, okay?¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t wait. Someone stole my system, stole my system. Who is it? Who is it?¡±

    As Wen Jingping spoke, she pushed Li Yue away and grabbed the other person¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You? Is it you? Or is it you?¡±

    Wen Jingping was like a headless fly chasing after people and asking questions everywhere. Even those desperadoes that she was so afraid of before had be the targets of her questioning and pulling.

    This scene, in the eyes of everyone, was like a crazy woman who had lost her mind and suddenly went crazy due to some unknown stimtion.

    Dou Tianyi and the scarred man were originally unhappy because they couldn¡¯t agree on the topic. Now that they saw Wen Jingping crazily pulling people everywhere, they frowned at the same time.

    In the end, it was Li Yue who broke out in cold sweat. He directlymanded a few bodyguards to grab Wen Jingping who was still trying to run around and take her away first.

    Wen Jingping still wanted to struggle, but her strength waspletely iparable to these strong bodyguards. She could only be forced to follow them out.

    However, when she was not far from Su Yayan, Wen Jingping seemed to have thought of something. Her body froze, and her eyes widened.

    ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it? You stole my system, it was you!¡±

    Wen Jingping suddenly jumped up and almost broke free from the bodyguards¡¯ restraints and pounced on Su Yayan. After her attack failed, she suddenly became dispirited, as if she had thought of something unbelievable.

    ¡°I should have thought of it long ago. I should have thought of it long ago.¡±

    She had traveled from the 21st century to this era of nutritional supplements for everyone. Although she had the script of the poor Cindere, she hade into contact with the second generation of the rich, Huo Shaofeng. Moreover, she relied on the cooking skills that were enough to support her and umted many fans for herself.

    Everything was going well. Everything that she had experienced told her that she had traveled through time with luck. One day, she would climb to the top and be the best.

    However, all of this was slowly derailing her.

    When did it start?

 Chapter 1109

    ?

    Chapter 1109: The Beginning Of Everything

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was not that Wen Jingping hadn¡¯t thought about this before. It was just that before this, Wen Jingping felt that the beginning of all her misfortune was that variety show.

    Just because she had participated in that show, she had provoked You Yushi and a few others. The hype had failed, and not only had she not been able to squeeze into the debut slot, but she had also been used by the program team¡¯s trash to worship the heavens, she was also banned from the live broadcast tform because of her bad reputation and other reasons.

    From then on, her love life and career seemed to have taken a sharp turn for the worse, and they all began to go downhill.

    Huo Shaofeng was kicked out of the Huo Corporation because of the big mess he had caused, and he lost his right to inherit.

    It was also at this moment that Wen Jingping realized how immature the potential stock she had set her eyes on was. She couldn¡¯t handle the situation, and she could not rely on him in the future at all.

    Wen Jingping learned from her mistakes and decisively abandoned Huo Shaofeng. She then seized the opportunity to hook up with Dou Tianyi.

    In order to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry and wash away all the negative effects of the talent show, Wen Jingping begged Dou Tianyi to invest in a drama for her and let her be the female lead and make her famous.

    Dou Tianyi did do it, but she did not be famous because of it. Instead, she was ridiculed by the crowd because of her collision with another drama from Su Yayan¡¯spany. Itpletely established her awkward position of being hated by people in the industry.

    It was not until just now, when Dou Tianyi and Su Yayan¡¯s conversation, that Wen Jingping suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    Su Yayan was actually a host of the Onlooker tform. That gourmet section had appeared out of nowhere and caused countless discussion topics. After she had been scammed, it had be even more popr. She was directlypared to a medicinal cuisine host!

    Perhaps, she had been wrong from the beginning.

    Her tragedy did not start from that talent show, but... Su Yayan?

    Wen Jingping¡¯s initial impression of Su Yayan was very one-sided. The reason why she was hostile towards her was very simple, it was because Su Yayan was Huo Shaofeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    This setting was verymon in the romantic dramas that she had watched before. These male leads of rich second-generation young masters often had a business marriage fianc¨¦e that had been set up long ago.

    This fianc¨¦e was usually set up for him by his family. They loved him to death, but the male lead did not like her at all. On the contrary, it was easy for him to fall in love with Cindere, who had a very different status.

    Wen Jingping firmly believed that she was Cindere, and even more firmly believed that her transmigration was a gift from God. Naturally, she did not like the fianc¨¦e, Su Yayan. She felt that she was a vicious female partner who could ruin her rtionship with Huo Shaofeng.

    She tried her best to strike first and expose her mask in front of everyone. That was how Huo Shaofeng brought her to the banquet and showed her off in front of his fianc¨¦e.

    Now that she thought about it carefully, things seemed to have gone out of control from then on.

    Su Yayan fell down the stairs and entered the hospital. As soon as she was discharged, she broke off her engagement with Huo Shaofeng and married Huo Shaofeng¡¯s uncle.

    Not long after, on the same tform and in the same district, there appeared a gourmet host who walked the same path as her but was more attractive than her.

    Everything was too coincidental!

    In this era, there were not many people who could cook. Why was her cooking so good?

    The Chinese herbal medicine in this era had obviously been lost a long time ago. How could she bring it out?

    Was it a real family inheritance, or did she get some unusual opportunity?

    Even if she really did have these things, why didn¡¯t she take them out before then? Why did she appear out of nowhere during the period when she stopped broadcasting to participate in the talent show and steal all the glory that belonged to her?

 Chapter 1110

    ?

    Chapter 1110: Sowing Discord

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On her side, she had participated in a talent show and had her name banned by the tform. Her boyfriend¡¯s protective umbre had been removed. She had finally found a new home to shoot a television series and was ridiculed by the masses. She had hooked up with a spare tire and was scolded as a mistress. She had even found a backer and was banned by her family.

    On the other hand, Su Yayan¡¯s side was extreme. After the live broadcast became a big hit, she joined forces with the research institute. After that, she opened a physical store and captured tens of millions of fans. She married a cripple in a wheelchair and his legs had even recoveredpletely. He had even be the person in charge of the Huo Corporation overnight.

    Other than that, in Su Yayan¡¯s entertainmentpany, not only did the artistes rely on her to gain sympathy, they even stepped on her to climb up the socialdder by filming a television drama, bing extremely popr.

    Even the backer that she had once tried every means to hook up with did not have any reluctance after using her, wanting to abandon her and beg her.

    All these things, it was as if all the luck that she should have had was taken away by her.

    When she thought about how the system had suddenly been attacked not long ago without any news, Wen Jingping was even more certain of her guess.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, it must be you! You stole my system! No, you already have a system. You stole my system. Give it back to me, give it back to me!¡±

    Wen Jingping, who had a confirmed suspicion, struggled even harder. Even the few bodyguards who had been holding her were almost unable to catch her.

    Hearing her shout, Dou Tianyi¡¯s reaction was somewhat different from the knife-scarred man¡¯s.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes shed. He furrowed his brows, wanting Li Yue to directly drag her out.

    However, the scarred man suddenly stood up and said with a gloomy expression, ¡°System? What system? What do you have on you? Is it a locator or a listening device?¡±

    When the scarred man said this, everyone was stunned. Their eyes were all focused on Su Yayan, and they were on guard.

    The audience in the livestream broadcast room subconsciously held their breath, afraid that if they were not careful, these murderous demons would discover their existence and use it to harm Su Yayan and her son.

    In their opinion, Su Yayan must have hidden a camera or something like that on her body. Otherwise, how could she turn on the live broadcast? If she was discovered by these people, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Reality proved that not everyone¡¯s imagination was big enough. The moment the system was mentioned, they would subconsciously think of transmigration, rebirth, and other small probability events.

    Seeing that everyone misunderstood, Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. However, she was calmer than they had imagined. ¡°If I had these things on me, would I have been brought to this godforsaken ce by you guys? I am even putting up with this situation.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case.¡± The scarred man narrowed his eyes. His brows were filled with hostility. ¡°Zheng Qianyang is cunning. I believe his nephew is no better than him. You better hand it over honestly. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what? You want to strip search me?¡± Su Yayan sneered, ¡°Before we entered this ce, Mr. Dou¡¯s men searched me from top to bottom. Now you want to repeat it again? Do you not trust Mr. Dou, or do you think that Mr. Dou is such a careless person? Did he drag you down?¡±

    The provocation in Su Yayan¡¯s words was obvious, but it was enough to annoy these two men who did not see eye to eye with each other.

    As expected, when she said this, both of their faces did not look good. Not only them, but even the ck-clothed bodyguards who brought Su Yayan back also had ugly expressions.

    They were the ones who brought Su Yayan back, and they were the ones who helped search her before she came in. Wasn¡¯t this man questioning their boss in a roundabout way?

 Chapter 1111

    ?

    Chapter 1111: Amazing System!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yayan saw the change in everyone¡¯s expression, she sighed and said, ¡°Of course, if you want to force me to undergo another search, I can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, I¡¯m a prisoner now. I can lose my life at any time, so how can I care about this?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s words could be said to be quite sarcastic. She took a roundabout way to mock Dou Tianyi for going through so much trouble to invite her over, but he could not guarantee her safety and even allowed an outsider to behave atrociously in his territory.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes shed. He knew Su Yayan¡¯s intentions, but he still followed her words and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Su, you must be joking. You are my guest. No one will do anything to you.¡±

    The scarred man¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and he looked at Dou Tianyi with a dangerous gaze.

    Dou Tianyi did not avoid the other party¡¯s gaze, he calmly exined, ¡°Before entering the door, Miss Su had indeed undergone an inspection. Moreover, allmunication signals in this ce have been blocked. Even if she had something on her, it would not be able to be sent out.¡±

    The scarred man¡¯s expression finally became better. He no longer persisted in searching Su Yayan¡¯s body.

    However, no one expected that Wen Jingping, who was originally restrained and unable to move, would see that everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Su Yayan. She actually erupted with unprecedented strength and broke free from the restraint of a few bodyguards, she rushed in Su Yayan¡¯s direction.

    Everything happened too suddenly. Everyone watched helplessly as Wen Jingping pounced on Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan instinctively tried to hide while protecting her child. However, the system notification sounded in her head again.

    [Detected that a group of people has surrounded the vi. A fight is unavoidable. Host, do you want to exchange for the corresponding life-saving tools to ensure your safety?]

    A group of people? Su Yayan was stunned. The first thing that came to her mind was...

    ¡°Has Chenhuan arrived?¡±

    [Yes.]

    After getting a definite answer, Su Yayan instantly changed her mind. She stood motionlessly on the spot and allowed Wen Jingping to pounce on her.

    Dou Tianyi and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly. They were afraid that Wen Jingping¡¯s pounce would force Su Yayan out.

    Little did they know that since Su Yayan allowed Wen Jingping to pounce on her, she was notpletely unprepared.

    [Confirm activation of the full defense system. Congrattions, host, for activating the invincible halo and therge-scale battle safety halo. The halo will be effective for ten minutes. Within ten minutes, all the chaos in the surroundings would not be able to harm the host at all. Those who harbored malicious intentions towards the host would not be able to get within a one-meter radius of the host.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. She could not help but praise, ¡°Amazing system!¡±

    What was Su Yayan most afraid of? What she was most afraid of were the weapons in these people¡¯s hands!

    Now that this halo was activated, so what if the weapons in these people¡¯s hands were amazing? It couldn¡¯t hit her or her baby at all. It couldn¡¯t even get close to them.

    Ten minutes didn¡¯t sound like a long time, but at this critical moment of life and death, not to mention ten minutes, even a minute and a second could decide who would live and who would die.

    It had to be said that the system was quite reliable at the critical moment.

    Once this halo was activated, Wen Jingping, who was originally pouncing straight at Su Yayan and reaching out to grab her neck, fell to the side and directly fell down the stairs.

    She rolled from upstairs all the way down to the ground floor. She could not even get up, but Su Yayan was unscathed while protecting her child.

    However, at this time, the crowd was attracted by another movement in the hall and did not notice anything unusual on her side.

 Chapter 1112

    ?

    Chapter 1112: Reliable System

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan and the others, who had already surrounded the vi like a watertight barrel, could not hold themselves back when they saw Wen Jingping pounce on Su Yayan. They fired their firearms at Dou Tianyi and the scarred man first.

    Dou Tianyi was initially worried about Su Yayan¡¯s safety and subconsciously wanted to go over to help. However, when he saw a person fall in front of him, his expression suddenly changed. He retreated under the cover of Li Yue and the others, at the same time, he sent people to capture Su Yayan.

    The scarred man obviously had the same thought as him. Although Huo Chenhuan and the others¡¯ sudden attack had caught them somewhat unprepared.

    However, he was still a member of the criminal group, andpared to Dou Tianyi, he was better at dealing with this kind of situation. After the initial shock, his first reaction was to send people to capture Su Yayan.

    Only with Su Yayan around could they have a chance of survival.

    Even if they could note to an agreement in the end, he had to drag that woman down with him. He wanted Zheng Qianyang to experience the pain of an important family member dying because of him, just like ten years ago.

    With this thought in mind, the scarred man only left a small group of people to deal with Zheng Qianyang and the others. The others were all sent to catch Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan was not stupid. Although she had a halo around her, she was now a life target.

    The scene was chaotic. It was fine if the bullets did not hit her, but if everyone was rushing towards her, no one could get close to her. Anyone with a discerning eye would see that something was wrong, so it was better to hide first.

    With her safety assured, Su Yayan looked at the hall that had suddenly be chaotic. She could not help but worry about Huo Chenhuan and the people who hade to save her.

    The system seemed to have sensed Su Yayan¡¯s emotions and suddenly reminded her.

    [The host and the partner are in a cooperative rtionship. The host and partner can use the goods in the system store as well.]

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    [Yes.]

    Su Yayan was a little suspicious. ¡°You¡¯re that good?¡±

    The system was silent for a few seconds because of Su Yayan¡¯s question. Then, it spoke again.

    [As long as the host pays the corresponding favorability points, you can exchange them for items for your partner. Buy more, get more free. The price is affordable. Are you really not going to give your partner a set?]

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°001? Are you really 001? Are you really still my system? Could it be that you¡¯ve be someone else¡¯s fake instead of someone else¡¯s?¡± Her system was clearly not this money-grubber before!

    The system was confused by its host¡¯s three consecutive questions. It took a long time before it replied coldly.

    [Please don¡¯t randomly question the authenticity of the system. The system store was opened because the system had upgraded after merging with the world¡¯s female protagonist system.]

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Such a serious tone is the system that I¡¯m familiar with.¡±

    The system, ¡°...¡± Oh my, how infuriating!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take everything that can be used!¡± Su Yayan seemed to have thought of something as she frowned and asked, ¡°Can it only be used on Chenhuan alone, or can it be used on other people?¡±

    [The items in the system store can only be used on the host and the host¡¯s partners for the time being.]

    Su Yayan sighed when she heard that. As expected, she could not be too greedy.

    It was already a fluke that she could guarantee Huo Chenhuan¡¯s safety alone. She hoped that the others would be fine as well.

    Reality proved that the Golden Finger that the system gave to Su Yayan at thest moment was very useful.

    When the hall was in chaos, Huo Chenhuan took the lead to sneak into the chaotic crowd through a small shortcut.

 Chapter 1113

    ?

    Chapter 1113: Let Her Pounce On You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even so, it was still not easy to get to Su Yayan¡¯s side.

    The live broadcast on the inte was cut off the moment Su Yayan was pounced on by Wen Jingping, leaving behind countless viewers who were worried about Su Yayan and her son.

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart felt like it had been thrown into a frying pan. It was extremely torturous, and he tried his best to move in the direction of his wife and son.

    In the chaos, although the people on the scarred man¡¯s side did not know his identity, they could see that the people around him valued him very much.

    These cunning fellows chose to focus their fire on Huo Chenhuan¡¯s side almost instantly.

    Huo Chenhuan could feel the bullets brushing past his scalp several times. They were only less than a centimeter apart, but it was a distance between life and death.

    However, Huo Chenhuan did not lose a single hair when he arrived beside Su Yayan. The people who had protected him looked at him in surprise, they wondered when their ability to defend him had be so good.

    ¡°Chenhuan.¡± Su Yayan hid in the blind spot of the stairs and watched Huo Chenhuan charge into the battle under the cover of a group of people.

    Even though she knew that he had the halo activated by the system so that he would not be injured, she was still terrified. There were a few times when she subconsciously wanted to carry Little Star and rush over to meet him.

    Fortunately, she was still rational. She knew she would not be of any help if she went over and would only cause trouble. That was why she was barely able to control herself.

    Seeing that Huo Chenhuan had finally arrived in front of her, Su Yayan finally could not restrain herself anymore.

    If it were not for the baby in her arms, she would have jumped into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s arms.

    It was inconvenient for Su Yayan to reach out to hug him, but Huo Chenhuan did not have that concern. Without thinking, he reached out and pulled his wife and child into his arms.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    Su Yayan was held in his arms. She only felt that the chest of the person in front of her was like an iron wall, tightly surrounding her.

    As long as he was here, no one in the world could hurt her.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re notte. Little Star and I are fine.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan then remembered that Little Star was in Su Yayan¡¯s arms. He looked down and saw that his son¡¯s little face was red from crying, and his eyes were red from crying. He looked very pitiful.

    Although the little baby was usually a troublemaker and loved to fight for his wife¡¯s attention, he was still his son. Seeing him like this, Huo Chenhuan could not help but feel sorry for him.

    ¡°Did that woman suddenly pounce on you and the baby?¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. Then he remembered that Wen Jingping had fallen down the stairs. He did not know how she was doing.

    Su Yayan turned to look at the ce where Wen Jingping had just fallen, but she realized that it had been upied by another group of people.

    Wen Jingping had long disappeared. She did not know if she had been taken away or...

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I let her fall on purpose. She used a little bit of skill when she threw herself at me. It looked like she was the one who threw herself at me, but in reality, I was the one who fell voluntarily. I even pushed her when she was about to fall on me. You didn¡¯t even see how she fell down the stairs just now.¡±

    Su Yayan was not sure how many viewers had watched the scene that had happened not long ago. She had to cover her tracks to avoid suspicion.

    Huo Chenhuan had always believed Su Yayan¡¯s words. Instead, he was more concerned about Su Yayan¡¯s first sentence.

    ¡°You let her pounce on you on purpose?¡±

    ¡°If I said that I had a telepathic connection with you and could sense that you were waiting outside to save me, then I would have pretended to be pushed down by her on purpose to create an opportunity for you. Would you believe me?¡±

 Chapter 1114

    ?

    Chapter 1114: 100% Progress

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes shed with uncertainty, but he quickly calmed down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll believe you if you say so.¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Su Yayan was just about to heave a sigh of relief when she heard a small cough beside her.

    The two of them subconsciously turned around to look at the sound. They saw a young man who had escorted Huo Chenhuan over looking at them with a subtle expression. He said awkwardly, ¡°Well, if you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk outside. Let¡¯s leave first?¡±

    Su Yayan blushed, but Huo Chenhuan was calm. He even asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you?¡±

    The young man was speechless. Did Huo Chenhuan want to remind him that he would be struck by lightning if he interrupted someone else¡¯s rtionship? Or did he want to mock him for not having a girlfriend and not understanding the feelings of couples like him?

    With just one sentence, the young man felt the world¡¯s malice toward singles.

    Although it was a little awkward to be disturbed, he was not wrong. This was indeed not a safe ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Zheng Qianyang¡¯s people temporarily held back the scarred man¡¯s group. Dou Tianyi¡¯s people found a loophole and wanted to stop them.

    However, the people surrounding Huo Chenhuan were not easy to deal with. Other than one or two people who were more difficult to deal with, they basically did not let them hold them back.

    Su Yayan and the others were originally only a dozen meters away from the vi, but it was only a dozen meters away. They had to grind for nearly ten minutes.

    They finally left the vi¡¯s entrance and saw the light of day again before the time the props that were activated by the system were almost up.

    ¡°The people outside are basically my uncle¡¯s and my men, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. Only then did she realize that there were quite a number of people who were dressed like the people behind Huo Chenhuan around the vi.

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Su Yayan was stunned for a while before she realized, ¡°Is uncle here too? Where is he now? Will he be okay?¡±

    ¡°He is on the other side with another team. Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine. I will bring you and the child back first. We will meet up with himter.¡±

    The young man who spoke earlier reminded him that he heard the conversation between the two, suddenly, he interjected, ¡°Captain Zheng is a famous legend in our bureau. It can be said that although he has not made an appearance these years, there are still legends about him passed down. With him leading the team, the results will be out soon. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Su Yayan subconsciously looked at Huo Chenhuan when she heard that. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect uncle to be so well known.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan smiled as well, ¡°Uncle has always been outstanding.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that bringing Little Star would only slow her down, so she suppressed her worry and followed Huo Chenhuan to leave.

    However, just as she took a few steps forward, a familiar system notification sounded in her mind and stopped her.

    [Detected that the world¡¯s female protagonist is dead. The host¡¯s progress in snatching the female protagonist¡¯s Golden Finger +1. Current progress is 100%. The task of snatching the Golden Finger has beenpleted. The host and her partner have officially reced the world¡¯s male and female protagonists as the world¡¯s pirs. The change of progress bar has officially begun...]

    As the system finished speaking, a golden progress bar appeared in front of Su Yayan¡¯s eyes. It was filling up from left to right at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a short while, she had already covered more than half of it.

    However, Su Yayan was obviously more concerned about...

    ¡°Wen Jingping is dead?¡±

 Chapter 1115

    ?

    Chapter 1115: Could Not Keep It A Secret

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Yes. The data shows that just a minute ago, the vital signs of the original world¡¯s female protagonist hadpletely disappeared.]

    The thorn that had been in Su Yayan¡¯s heart all this time was suddenly pulled out just like that.

    Su Yayan kept feeling that it was a little unreal. ¡°She¡¯s dead? How did she die? Could it be that during the chaos just now, she was identally hit by a stray bullet?¡±

    [No, ording to the feedback, Wen Jingping was killed during a dispute with Dou Tianyi.]

    Su Yayan was even more surprised. ¡°She was killed by Dou Tianyi?!¡±

    It turned out that when Su Yayan and the others left the vi, Dou Tianyi had also escaped to the backyard of the vi under the cover of his subordinates.

    The group of people that he had sent to find Su Yayan naturally could not get their way. Seeing that the person that their employer wanted was rescued just like that, they did not know what to do.

    Coincidentally, Wen Jingping, who was fleeing in a panic, caught their attention.

    A bodyguard had an idea and brought Wen Jingping to Dou Tianyi.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s body was already at the end of its tether. Seeing that the group of people did not bring Su Yayan back, his pale face instantly darkened.

    Even seeing Wen Jingping at the back did not make his face better. It was better than nothing.

    Before he caught the main character, Su Yayan, this defective product that was Wen Jingping was still barely usable.

    Dou Tianyi took a deep breath and felt his chest suffocate. It was difficult for him to breathe, so he hurriedly waved at Wen Jingping.

    ¡°You,e here!¡±

    Wen Jingping lost the Golden Finger, which was her system, and returned to the timid state of her previous life. Hearing Dou Tianyi call her over, she trembled in fear.

    After hesitating for a while, she braced herself and walked over under the other party¡¯s displeased gaze.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a way to alleviate my illness? I don¡¯t feel well now, help me massage again.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Wen Jingping¡¯s lips trembled, unable to speak.

    The reason why she was able to help Dou Tianyi recover temporarily was that she had bought a lot of items from the system on credit. Then, she used them to help Dou Tianyi massage and let the system use the items on him.

    Now that the system was gone, where was she going to find items to help him recover?

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet, but his eyes were still sharp. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No... there¡¯s no problem.¡± Wen Jingping did not dare to disagree with Dou Tianyi. She could only walk behind him and massage his shoulders and neck while secretly thinking of how to escape.

    At such a critical moment, Wen Jingping¡¯s brain, which was not very flexible, was finally smart for once.

    With Dou Tianyi¡¯s cunning, Wen Jingping did not think that she could keep it a secret for long.

    Now that things had turned out like this, he definitely could not stay in the country anymore, and Su Yayan was not caught.

    Dou Tianyi would most likely take her out of the country with him.

    If the system was still around, Wen Jingping would have been more than happy to have it. However, now that the system was gone, what would Dou Tianyi do to her when he found out that she was no longer of any use to him?

    When that time came, she would have no rtives and would be alone overseas. No one would even know that she was dead. There would not even be anyone to help her collect her corpse.

    No, she could not just sit there and wait for death!

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Wen Jingping was so frightened by her own thoughts that her face turned pale. When she suddenly heard Dou Tianyi¡¯s angry shout, her heart almost stopped. She subconsciously took a step back.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was scared earlier. My pressure was not too heavy...¡±

 Chapter 1116

    ?

    Chapter 1116: Yours Is Inferior To Hers

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dou Tianyi frowned and turned his wheelchair to face her. He asked coldly, ¡°What was the system you mentioned before?¡±

    Wen Jingping was shocked. Her face could not hold it in for a moment and revealed a guilty expression. At the same time, she became more resentful of Su Yayan, who had taken everything away from her.

    ¡°No, nothing...¡±

    ¡°You know my personality. I don¡¯t like to ask the same question twice.¡±

    Wen Jingping trembled and lowered her head, not daring to look into Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes. Her hands that were hanging by her side subconsciously tightened. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    Dou Tianyi sneered. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, would you suddenly go crazy? If It¡¯s nothing, would you pounce on Su Yayan emotionally in front of me and so many people?¡±

    Dou Tianyi paused and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Speaking of which, if you hadn¡¯t pounced on her and given the opportunity to those people outside, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s expression changed again. Su Yayan was not here, so the hatred in Wen Jingping¡¯s heart could be temporarily suppressed. She realizedter that she had caused big trouble.

    ¡°I... I only said that because I heard you say that you were going to take her abroad without me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The coldness in Dou Tianyi¡¯s eyes grew. ¡°My patience is limited. You¡¯d better not waste your time talking nonsense with me. Otherwise...¡±

    Dou Tianyi nced at the scene outside. ¡°It¡¯s so chaotic outside. It¡¯s normal for one or two people to die.¡±

    How could Wen Jingping not hear the threat in Dou Tianyi¡¯s words? Her eyes widened. She had never thought that she would have anything to do with this. Her mind had long gone nk and she didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wen Jingping felt a chill run down her spine when she saw Dou Tianyi¡¯s gaze. She nced at the tall bodyguards around her and pursed her lips. Finally, she unwillingly told him her big secret.

    Although Dou Tianyi had already guessed it, he still found it unbelievable when he really heard it. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you got a system by chance. This system can alleviate my illness through some special methods that can¡¯t be exined. Su Yayan also has such a system?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Dou Tianyi muttered, ¡°ording to you, the system exists in your consciousness. Others can¡¯t see it or touch it. If that¡¯s the case, how can you be sure that she has the system you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°She has it, she definitely has it!¡± Since she had already said it, Wen Jingping did not n to continue hiding it.

    Su Yayan had taken away her system. Now that it was exposed, there would definitely be many people who wanted her system.

    If she could not get it, Su Yayan would not be able to get it either!

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her livestream, right? The Chinese medicinal herbs that she used in her livestream are things that did not exist in this world. That was given to her by her system, and... and didn¡¯t her crippled husband stand up again? It must be... it must be the system that helped her. Otherwise, how could a woman like her suddenly be so powerful? Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Dou Tianyi, who had already ordered people to investigate Su Yayan thoroughly, heard her words and a trace of disdain shed across his eyes. Not to mention, with her original cultivation and ability, a woman like her could really be so powerful.

    However, that system...

    ¡°In other words, as long as I can obtain Su Yayan¡¯s system, my illness can be cured?¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡±

    ¡°Your system was swallowed by her, so your system is inferior to hers.¡±

 Chapter 1117

    ?

    Chapter 1117: You¡¯re Leaving?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was clearly a statement, but Wen Jingping felt an inexplicable chill.

    ¡°No, I...¡±

    ¡°No what?¡± Dou Tianyi interrupted Wen Jingping¡¯s unfinished words and chuckled, ¡°Your system wasn¡¯t taken away, or is your system no worse than others?¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s lips trembled, unable to speak.

    Dou Tianyi was toozy to waste time on her. His cold eyes swept across her body and instantly convicted her.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a system, then you¡¯re... useless.¡±

    Wen Jingping¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. She looked at Dou Tianyi in disbelief. She could not believe that he was so heartless, but she had to believe it.

    It was not until the bodyguards on the side understood Dou Tianyi¡¯s meaning and surrounded her that Wen Jingping finally woke up from her stupor.

    She looked around and seemed to have thought of something. A trace of hatred and madness shed across her eyes.

    She rushed to Dou Tianyi¡¯s side before the bodyguards rushed up and used all her strength to push Dou Tianyi¡¯s wheelchair handle.

    Dou Tianyi did not expect Wen Jingping to do this. Or rather, he did not take Wen Jingping seriously from the beginning. He only treated her as a little toy that he could squeeze and squish at will.

    Wen Jingping¡¯s actions were out of everyone¡¯s expectations. It was precisely because of this that she was able to buy time for herself.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s wheelchair was overturned. Everyone, including Li Yue, had a change in expression. They shouted ¡°Boss!¡± and rushed to check on Dou Tianyi¡¯s situation. How could they have the time to catch Wen Jingping?

    Wen Jingping took advantage of the chaos and ran away, wanting to escape before everyone could react.

    However, she was too na?ve in the end.

    Dou Tianyi¡¯s body was already weak. After being pushed by Wen Jingping, hey on the messywn in the garden and could not get up for a long time.

    With great difficulty, he returned to the wheelchair with Li Yue¡¯s help. His eyes were already red.

    To be tricked by a little thing that he had never seen before was aplete humiliation in his eyes!

    The resentment of his recent troubles rose to the peak at this moment, causing him to grab the weapon in Li Yue¡¯s hand and aim it at Wen Jingping without hesitation.

    Bang!

    Fresh blood stained Wen Jingping¡¯s back and chest. She widened her eyes and wanted to turn her head around to take onest look at the murderer who had killed her. However, due to the inertia of her escape, she fell to the ground before she could turn her head aroundpletely. She died with her eyes wide open.

    As for Dou Tianyi, the moment Wen Jingping died, the life that had been forcefully filled in his body seemed to have beenpletely sucked away in an instant. It was as if something had suddenly strangled his throat. His entire body stiffened and his eyes widened.

    After a moment, his entire body went limp and he fainted.

    After Su Yayan figured out the whole sequence of events, she felt a little sad.

    Compared to the love in the original novel, the male and female protagonists in this world could be said to be purely using each other.

    If the benefits came, they would cooperate, and if the benefits were exhausted, they would disperse. It was just that she did not expect them to have such a tragic ending.

    Without waiting for Su Yayan to finish sighing, the golden progress bar was filled.

    Following that was the familiar mechanical voice of the system.

    [Confirming the recement of Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan as the male and female protagonists of the world. Requesting the host and her partner to consciously abide by the rules of the world, not to do anything harmful to the world, and to use the world¡¯s fate rationally. System 001¡¯s mission has beenpleted. It will leave the host in one minute. Host, please be prepared. The countdown begins...]

    Su Yayan was stunned for a moment before she asked, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±

 Chapter 1118

    ?

    Chapter 1118: Final Fear

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Yes, the system¡¯s mission has beenpleted, and the exchange store has been opened to the host. I can no longer stay in this world.]

    Su Yayan was silent for a while. Although she knew that there was something in her mind at the beginning, she felt some inexplicable panic and doubt.

    However, the system helped her a lot during this period of time. The human heart was made of flesh. After this period of time together, she had actually... already regarded the system as a friend.

    Now, this friend was going to leave, and they might never see each other again in this lifetime.

    As if sensing Su Yayan¡¯s emotions, the system suddenly asked.

    [Host, can you give me the remaining points?]

    ¡°Points?¡± Su Yayan was a little confused, but she did not think too much about it.

    Anyway, the system was going to leave, so there was no use for her to keep these points.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡±

    When thest mechanical voice fell, no one noticed that an invisible light had split into two beams andnded on Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan respectively. After a sh, it returned to silence.

    ¡®Goodbye.¡¯ Su Yayan murmured in her heart, feeling lost.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Chenhuan asked with concern when he saw Su Yayan suddenly stop. He looked a little disappointed as well.

    Su Yayan seemed to have woken up from a dream. She shook her head with a forced smile and walked into the car with Little Star in her arms.

    At this moment, a few people¡¯s exmations came from not far away, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Su Yayan was shocked. She turned her head instinctively and saw that the scarred man she had met earlier had somehow escaped from the main group.

    He was standing in a remote bush in the corner of the courtyard, pointing at Huo Chenhuan¡¯s position. He was about to pull the trigger!

    ¡°No...¡± Su Yayan screamed, but there was no time to stop him.

    A heart-shaking gunshot rang out, but what everyone expected did not happen.

    The scarred man stared nkly at the wound on his chest that was bleeding non-stop. The pride and viciousness on his facepletely turned into shock. He turned his head around in a daze. Then, his body swayed and he fell heavily to the ground.

    Behind him, Zheng Qianyang looked at the scene with a cold expression. He slowly took back the weapon that was still burning in his hand.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart was filled with shock and joy. She hugged her baby and fell to the ground.

    Not long after, a shadow covered her. He pulled her into his arms andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    In an instant, all the things that she had experienced throughout the day, all the fear and all the grievances, all of them exploded.

    She grabbed Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hand tightly and could not help but cry.

    She did not cry when she was hit by a car with Little Star, or when she was threatened by bullets.

    She did not cry when she was brought to this remote ce. Not only did she have to face the suspicious and cunning Dou Tianyi, but she also had to face those vicious and desperate people. She could not even guarantee her own safety.

    However, all of her patience finally fell apart when she saw that man aiming his gun at Huo Chenhuan. She could no longer pretend to be strong.

    It turned out that she was also afraid. She was afraid of death. She was even more afraid of the death of the person she cared about!

    When Su Yayan cried, the baby in her arms also cried.

    Huo Chenhuan just watched them cry. He did not say anything but hugged them even tighter.

    He knew that Su Yayan¡¯s fear was no less than his. He had been feeling uneasy and flustered the whole day.

    Fortunately, everything was over now.

 Chapter 1119

    ?

    Chapter 1119: He Might Wish For It

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Su Yayan woke up again, it was already noon the next day. Too many things had happened the day before. Not only did her back hurt, but she was also in a daze. She even forgot how she came back yesterday.

    When she walked downstairs in a daze, she found that Cheng Xiuqin, Ling Xiaoqi, and the others were all there.

    Su Yayan was shocked andpletely woke up. ¡°Dad, Mom, brother, and Xiaoqi. Why are you all here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still asking?¡± Cheng Xiuqin took the lead and stood up to greet her. She grabbed her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a big thing, and you all kept it from me. If I hadn¡¯t seen the live broadcast on the Inte yesterday...¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin still had some lingering fear when she said this. God knows how worried she and her husband were when they saw the live broadcast on the Inte yesterday.

    Fortunately, Su Yayan and Little Star were fine. Otherwise, she would not know what to do.

    Su Yuxuan and Huo Chenhuan, who wanted to hide this matter, looked at each other. They both felt a little guilty and touched their noses, not daring to speak.

    Especially Su Yuxuan. When Su Yayan came back yesterday, she was already exhausted and fell asleep. Huo Chenhuan carried her in.

    When her parents saw that Su Yayan was carried in, they thought that something had happened to her. Their legs went weak and they almost fainted.

    Fortunately, Huo Chenhuan quickly exined to them that both she and the baby were fine. They were just too tired and had fallen asleep because of the shock.

    The two of them were pulled back from the brink of copse. However, after experiencing the ups and downs, they did not want to go home. They stayed at the Huo residence for a night and waited for them to wake up.

    That night, Su Yayan was exhausted, and she slept like a log.

    The three of them did not sleep much the whole night. When they got up, Su Yuxuan, who had tried to hide it, just waited for his parents to settle the score. Before Su Yayan went downstairs, he had already been scolded for a long time.

    When Su Yayan heard Cheng Xiuqin¡¯s words, she knew what was going on, she quickly spoke up for Huo Chenhuan, ¡°It¡¯s their fault that Chenhuan and the others didn¡¯t tell you. But this is scary to begin with. They were afraid of frightening you, so they didn¡¯t dare to tell you. Please forgive them.¡±

    Cheng Xiuqin and her husband were indeed a little angry at first, but Huo Chenhuan risked his life to go deep into the enemy camp for their daughter. Most of their anger was gone, and they were only left with lingering fear and joy.

    Now that they brought it up again, it was only because they were angry that they were excluded from such a big matter as her parents. They were not even as good as the audience in the livestream broadcast room, so they only found out about it in the end.

    Cheng Xiuqin red at her daughter, who was quick to defend her son-inw. ¡°Forget it this time. If it happens again, I¡¯ll take Little Star home and raise him. Let¡¯s see if you would fret.¡±

    Su Yayan rubbed her little face that was hurting from being pinched. She chuckled and said, ¡°I would definitely fret. I¡¯m not so sure about someone. Who knows, he might even wish for it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Xiuqin did not hear the rest of Su Yayan¡¯s words clearly and asked with a frown.

    Su Yayan hurriedly said, ¡°Nothing. I mean, since you¡¯ve already said so, we definitely won¡¯t dare to do this again next time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Cheng Xiuqin snorted and did not continue the topic.

    Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Huo Chenhuan and saw that he was looking at her as well.

    Su Yayan was stunned. When she thought of what happened yesterday, her heart also trembled.

 Chapter 1120

    ?

    Chapter 1120: Everything Was Fine

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Their brief exchange of eyes did not attract the attention of the elders. When Mr. Su saw that his wife had finished interrogating him, he also told Su Yayan about another serious matter.

    ¡°Since everything is fine, tell your uncle and your grandfather soon. Don¡¯t let them worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa and uncle also know about it?¡±

    ¡°This matter has caused a hugemotion. How could they not know? I reckon they won¡¯t be able to sit still ande to see you and Little Star in the next two days.¡± Su Yuxuan seemed to have thought of something as he spoke, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°And those fans of yours on the Inte, it¡¯s best if you also tell them that you¡¯re safe. Yesterday, your live broadcast was suddenly cut off, and the police haven¡¯t been able to exin the situation yet. Those fans of yours are about to blow up.¡±

    ¡°The live broadcast was suddenly cut off?¡± Su Yayan was stunned when she heard what Su Yuxuan said. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s live broadcast was cut off, when did it stop?¡±

    ¡°When that woman suddenly went crazy and pounced on you and Little Star.¡±

    Su Yayan did not expect the live broadcast to be cut off so early. However, her original intention of starting the live broadcast was to expose Dou Tianyi and the others¡¯ true colors, and at the same time, to let Huo Chenhuan and the others confirm her whereabouts.

    The interruption of the live broadcast at that time did not have much of an impact.

    However, to the audience who had watched the entire live broadcast, the interruption of the live broadcast was like a sudden ¡°Please listen to the next session¡± at the climax of the drama. They were probably both angry and worried.

    Then again, she was able to escape this time because of the favorability value that the audience had urgently provided. Without Su Yuxuan¡¯s reminder, she was originally prepared to do something to repay these saviors of hers.

    ¡°I know. Later, after I greet uncle and Grandpa, I¡¯ll tell them that I¡¯m safe.¡± Su Yayan suddenly turned to look at Huo Chenhuan. ¡°Where¡¯s uncle? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡±

    ¡°He went to handle the follow-up matters.¡± Huo Chenhuan paused. In the end, he still felt that Su Yayan had the right to know about this.

    ¡°Wen Jingping is dead. The man who tried to kill me at that time is also dead. Those people who were present at that time, either dead or injured, have all been brought under control. Dou Tianyi¡¯s condition worsened once again and he entered the emergency room. I don¡¯t think he will have the chance toe out again.¡±

    Su Yayan had already guessed most of these things. Now, it did not seem like there was anything to be surprised about.

    What she was more concerned about now was...

    ¡°Those people, have they been caught?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned. He knew that Su Yayan was not just talking about the people in the vi yesterday, but also the group of people that Zheng Qianyang had been tracking.

    ¡°Yes, they have all been caught. This time, no one was left out.¡±

    Su Yayan finally let out a sigh of relief and revealed a relieved smile.

    ¡°Their souls in heaven can rest in peace. Uncle has also been freed.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan lowered his head and held Su Yayan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After confirming the safety of Su Yayan and the child, the two elders felt relieved. The sleepiness that they had suppressed for the whole night also came to them. They went back to rest first.

    After they left, Su Yayan first went to check on Little Star. After confirming that he was still sleeping, she told the old man that everything was fine.

    In fact, when Su Yayan returned yesterday, Qin Xueru and Cheng Junhao had already found out about the situation on their side from Cheng Xiuqin. However, they still felt uneasy when they did not see her.

    Now that they finally saw a living person in front of them, their hearts were finally at ease. They gave Su Yayan a few simple reminders and told her that they would go over to see her in the next two days before hanging up.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yayan heaved a sigh of relief. After hesitating for a moment, she turned on the camera that had been set up for a long time.

 Chapter 1121

    ?

    Chapter 1121: The Boss Of East City

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fans of Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room were still brooding over the sudden interruption of the live broadcast the day before. They were running all over the ce, trying to find some clues from the reports of the major media outlets to confirm the safety of Su Yayan and her son.

    When they suddenly heard the sound of the live broadcast, many people almost thought that they had heard it wrong.

    After the initial shock, arge number of people rushed to the livestream broadcast room at the same time. In just a short while, the number of viewers in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room had reached the top of the website.

    [Host? Is it really the host? Is the host and the baby alright? Yesterday¡¯s live broadcast was really infuriating. At the crucial moment, the broadcast turned off and I didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. I was worried about the safety of the host and her baby. Fortunately, the host is fine.]

    [Host? Oh my god, it¡¯s really the host. The host is back! It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. Yesterday, she really scared me to death. How could there be such a crazy person in this world? I should have locked them all up and never let them out again.]

    Su Yayan looked at the screen that was filled with the words ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine.¡± Her heart was slightly warm.

    Thinking about how she was able to sessfully escape this time, she could not help but smile at these little cuties.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine. Thanks to everyone¡¯s help, the rescue team came in time. The baby and I are fine. The bad guys have also been caught.¡±

    After receiving the confirmation from the main person, many people in the livestream broadcast room heaved a sigh of relief.

    [it¡¯s good that the host and the baby are fine. Although we knew that those people were not good people when we watched the live broadcast, we were still shocked when they saw the official report this morning. The host and the baby were already very lucky to have returned safely. There is always good fortune after surviving a disaster. I hope that the host and the baby can be safe and happy in the future.]

    Although the media reports would not name names, those who paid attention to the situation would still be able to see some clues from the reports and match these words with what they had seen and heard.

    Su Yayan¡¯s incident this time was bad and widespread. If they did not respond in time, it would easily cause panic.

    Therefore, early in the morning, there was a report that revealed the identity of the scarred man and the others, iming that they were a group of illegal forces that had smuggled their way back from abroad. Their methods were brutal and very dangerous. However, with the cooperation of the police and the general public, this group of people had all been arrested and would not endanger the public¡¯s safety so they did not need to worry.

    As for the victim, Su Yayan, because her identity was more sensitive, and they were probably worried that Su Yayan would attract too much attention in this matter and attract other dangers, they did not mention it much.

    This also caused the audience to not be relieved after reading the report. Instead, they were even more worried about the recent situation of Su Yayan and her son.

    Once their tensed nerves rxed, they naturally had the mood to care about other things, such as Su Yayan¡¯s real identity.

    [So, the host is really President Su of East City Entertainment? The boss of the entertainmentpany is even more popr than her employees?]

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Yayan almost choked when she saw thisment. The boss is more popr than her employees?! Where did this rumore from?

    ¡°If there isn¡¯t another entertainmentpany with the same name as East City, it should be that one.¡±

    [It¡¯s actually true! No wonder those gossip ounts couldn¡¯t find out the identity of the host no matter how hard they tried. It seems that the host has been jumping around in front of their eyes all this time. She is right under their noses!]

 Chapter 1122

    ?

    Chapter 1122: Shower Her With Praises!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Let¡¯s not mention them, didn¡¯t we also not recognize her? Thinking about it carefully, I had followed the gossip of the host tearing up the mistress before. At that time, I felt that the voice in the livestream was inexplicably familiar, as if I had heard it somewhere before. It was a pity that I didn¡¯t have the heart to pursue the truth. Now that I think about it, I simply missed out on 100 million dors!]

    Many people had such thoughts. Back then, Su Yayan had used her ability to finish the mistress, protect her own artists, and do other outstanding deeds. It had indeed attracted many people to be interested in her.

    However, at that time, no one dared to associate Su Yayan with the boss of a bigpany. A few people who had wild thoughts in that direction did not dare to make it public.

    A small online celebrity in the gourmet area and a big boss who had a winning script in her hands. Wasn¡¯t this a tant scam?

    No, they could not let the host bear the inexplicable usation because of their momentary bbering. This statement must be nipped in the bud!

    However, these people would never have thought that because they were sensible, they would miss the truth time and time again. They really did not know whether tough or cry.

    Of course, some peopleter realized that many of the artists they liked belonged to Su Yayan¡¯spany!

    [Double the good news! I suddenly realized that my favorite host is actually the boss of my favorite artist. I havee full circle!]

    [My favorite artiste is the same. The host has good taste. The artists that have been introduced in the past few years are all very talented and don¡¯t cause any trouble.]

    [I suddenly remembered that the host and my idol had a scandal before. After that, my idol seemed to have exined that it was because the newpany found out that his sister was sick and was hospitalized. The boss was a very nice person and took the initiative to visit her. She even helped his sister find a powerful doctor to treat her. Could this doctor be the host herself?]

    [Yes, yes, yes. I also thought of that when you mentioned it. So, when the host went to the hospital, she was treating her sister¡¯s illness instead of visiting her?]

    When Su Yayan saw that someone had brought up the matter between Luo Weibing and his younger sister, she smiled. She was not in a hurry to snatch the credit.

    She only smiled faintly and said, ¡°At that time, I only went to the hospital to visit his younger sister. It was the hospital¡¯s doctors who had contributed to Luo Weibing¡¯s younger sister¡¯s recovery. However, when she recoveredter on, I did prepare some medicinal cuisine for her to recuperate for a period of time. That visit was to see how she was recovering so that she could make some follow-up adjustments.¡±

    As soon as Su Yayan said this, Luo Weibing¡¯s fans were a little excited.

    Those who had watched Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast and had eaten her store¡¯s medicinal cuisine knew very well how effective these medicinal cuisines that nourished the body were.

    Hearing Su Yayan say this, most people only felt that she was being modest. Luo Weibing¡¯s fans even spontaneously started to show their gratitude and shower her with praises.

    Although the fans of the other artists were slower by half a beat, they quickly reacted when they saw that Luo Weibing¡¯s fans started to shower her with praises.

    This person was the boss! The boss of their idol¡¯s entertainmentpany controlled the livelihood of their idol. Just a random dot in her hand was enough for their idol to take off!

    There was no need to say anything, just praise her!

    Just because of everyone¡¯s unspoken intentions, the screen of the livestream broadcast room was instantly filled with all kinds of mushy praises, causing Su Yayan¡¯s eyes to hurt.

    At this moment, she suddenly saw a message from the corner of her eye. Her expression changed slightly and her heart could not help but thump.

 Chapter 1123

    ?

    Chapter 1123: Discovered Something?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The content of this message was...

    [Host, can the system you used when you were kidnapped really avoid the detection of the scanning equipment? Can it be customized to your own needs? How much is the specific price? When can it be put on the shelves? Can it be reserved now?]

    ¡°System?¡± There was a sh of shock and panic on Su Yayan¡¯s face, but she quickly covered it up. She frowned and said, ¡°What system?¡±

    When Su Yayan asked this question, many of the audience members also thought of it. They all followed suit and asked questions about the system.

    Su Yayan extracted some key points from the row ofments. Not long after she found out about the official announcement, Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany released an announcement.

    ¡°It was announced that the system mentioned in Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast was an anti-detection system that theirpany was working on. This system can avoid detection by various electronic devices,

    ¡°Moreover, this system is small in size and varied in style. Its appearance is very confusing and is not easy to detect. It can urately locate the danger of the owner when the wearer is in danger and send the signal to the first contact in the owner¡¯s contact book, it also automatically turns on the recording and video functions.¡±

    After Su Yayan finished reading the notice, her mood was veryplicated.

    Logically speaking, once the announcement was made, it could be said that it covered up everything that she had broadcasted yesterday. It gave the most appropriate excuse and also promoted a wave of her own products.

    However, the key point was that she knew better than anyone that she did not have the system that they were talking about.

    Thepany¡¯s official ount suddenly made such an announcement. It was bound to receive Huo Chenhuan¡¯s approval. It was even possible that it was at his behest.

    Could he have discovered something?

    If that was the case, why didn¡¯t hee and ask her?

    Su Yayan had countless doubts in her heart, but she did not show it on her face.

    ¡°Since it says so, it can definitely be customized. As for the exactunch date and price of the product to be on the shelves, I¡¯ll ask my friendter when the broadcast is over. But if we really customize such a product, I¡¯m afraid it will take a little more time.¡±

    Su Yayan was not sure if Huo Chenhuan really had a system with such a function, so she gave an ambiguous answer.

    The viewers who asked did not understand her dilemma. After getting confirmation, they were all very excited. They all said that money was not a problem, as long as the product was good, it was nothing.

    Most of the people who questioned her had some family background, and they might not have been Su Yayan¡¯s fans before. They had only watched Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast yesterday and were purely interested in the system.

    What did the rich people care about the most these days?

    Of course, it was their lives!

    However, because they were rich, many people were interested in their and their families¡¯ lives.

    Although such people usually had bodyguards to escort them when they went out, who wouldn¡¯t want to do both to make themselves safer?

    After a good live broadcast of safety, the atmosphere suddenly changed and became a live broadcast of the promotion of the new product in advance.

    The die-hard fans of Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room were both angry and amused.

    [Host, host, host, do you still remember what kind of live broadcast we¡¯re doing? I don¡¯t have any objections if you want to promote medicinal cuisine, Chinese medicinal herbs, or even some of the endorsements you¡¯ve epted. However, can you not promote the products of that man¡¯spany in the livestream broadcast room? Alright, I admit it. I¡¯m just envious and jealous of that man who can marry the host. I¡¯m green with envy!]

 Chapter 1124

    ?

    Chapter 1124: Caught Off Guard

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, this was not the only person who was jealous. Soon, many people echoed thisment and began to denounce this lucky person who saved the universe in his previous life and was lucky enough to marry the host in this life.

    [Big brother said what I wanted to say but didn¡¯t dare to say. Although I knew that the host had already married and had children, I was still shocked when I saw her in person. Sob, sob! I feel like my cabbage has been eaten by someone. My heart hurts...]

    [Yes, yes, yes, I feel the same way. Although I know that the other half of the host is tall, rich, and handsome, I still can¡¯t help but want to be picky.]

    Most of the people who would feel this way were the old viewers in Su Yayan¡¯s livestream broadcast room. Many of these people were around the same age as Cheng Xiuqin and Mr. Su. Looking at Su Yayan, who was about the same age as her own daughter, it was inevitable that they liked other people¡¯s children more.

    They could not help but look at her other half more critically. Their darling was so outstanding, how good must this person be to be worthy of her!

    Of course, not everyone thought so.

    After Su Yayan¡¯s identity was exposed, they had already turned the situation of her and Huo Chenhuan¡¯s family upside down.

    The final conclusion was that although the host¡¯s husband¡¯s rtives were weird, the rtionship between them was really sweet!

    [Hey, my babies, don¡¯t take it for granted! Isn¡¯t it nice to have couple power? It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t know the host¡¯s other half¡¯s identity before, but now that you know, I suggest you go to the host¡¯spany¡¯s president¡¯s ount. You can grab a handful of candy at any time!]

    [Hahaha, although I can understand everyone¡¯s feelings, the husband of the host really has nothing we can pick on. Not only is he young and handsome, but he is also very rich and capable. The only w seemed to be that he had a family of weird rtives. However, it was said that they had already separated from each other a long time ago. Basically, he could be considered as the type of person who would nevermunicate with each other and would not even greet each other when they met. The other one seemed to have been paralyzed for a period of time due to a car ident, but he has already been cured. I just went to search for a recent photo of the other party. Those long legs... they perfectly fit my fantasy of a domineering president!]

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The host¡¯s partner isn¡¯t just handsome, he has a good figure, and his ability and background are also outstanding. I don¡¯t know how many people have seen the gossip about the main person in charge of the Huo Corporation, especially during the change of ownership. At that time, many people said that it was the brother, who fought for the position of wealth and power. After disclosing the wealth and background of the big shots, I just want to say to hell with fighting for the position of wealth and power! The retarded media killed people. The host¡¯s husband might not be interested in the small plot ofnd of the Huo Corporation, okay? The numerouspanies under the Endless Fantasy group are all golden geese that know how toy eggs. Why would they fight for a mess like the Huo Corporation that has already started to decline?]

    [What on earth? The host¡¯s husband is Endless Fantasy¡¯s Big Boss. Endless Fantasy has developed a virtual simtor, a smart robot, and a holographic game. The host¡¯s husband isn¡¯t some ordinary second-generation rich kid. He¡¯s clearly a fighter jet from the second-generation rich kid!]

    [This is a second-generation rich kid?]? He could already be considered a real first-generation rich kid, right? But speaking of which, it seems that the Onlooker tform was founded by thepanies under his group. If the host¡¯s husband was really the boss of Endless Fantasy, wouldn¡¯t the host be thedy boss? Why did I suddenly get a little excited? What kind of domineering president dotes on his wife?]

    Su Yayan saw someone discussing her husband in thements section. At first, she did not pay much attention to it until the end...

 Chapter 1125

    ?

    Chapter 1125: Relying On Your Husband To Get Ahead?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Was the Onlooker tform co-founded bypanies under the Endless Fantasy group? Weren¡¯t these twopanies... the ones that Gu Shaoyang and Yu Ziyan were in charge of?

    So, the livestreaming website that she was on was actually Huo Chenhuan¡¯s private property?

    Su Yayan felt that the impact of her livestream today was more than what she had suffered in the past two to three years since she was reborn!

    Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that a certain livestream admin of her own livestream broadcast room came to her door not long after her live broadcast, and he even reached the top in one go, bing the only livestream admin in her livestream broadcast room at the fastest speed.

    Although bing a livestream admin required the verification of the owner of the livestream broadcast room, before the specific ess, he also needed to pass the basic authentication of the website.

    At that time, Huo Chenhuan had passed the authentication so quickly. Su Yayan had thought that it was the other party¡¯s generosity that had captured the heart of the tform¡¯s moderator. However, now it seemed that it was not money at all, it was a fastne that was directly opened with the identity of the boss!

    Just as Su Yayan was in a daze for a while, the anti-fans started to rise from the ashes and were ready to make a move.

    [I told you that she must have a backer. Otherwise, how could shee up with all kinds of home page rmendations and even turn the livestream broadcast room into a Hall of Fame? She would block people¡¯s ounts at any time. You can¡¯t afford to offend her.]

    [The person above is really bold. It¡¯s good that everyone knows some things in their hearts. If you say it out loud, you might be remembered. I¡¯ll block your ount in a while.]

    [If you dare to do it, Why won¡¯t you let others say it? They had always relied on their husbands to get to the top. With today¡¯s poprity, who knew how many people they had trampled on? Fortunately, their fans kept bragging about how many rich fans they had. Now it seemed that these ounts were not theirpany¡¯s own ounts. The money from the left and right pockets went into the right pockets. They even saved on marketing. They could even cheat some people who did not know about it to follow the trend and give them tips. The faces of these capitalists are really too ugly.]

    These people almost pointed at Su Yayan¡¯s nose and scolded her for using her background to get to the top, squeezing the other hosts on the same tform. The jealousy and jealousy in their sarcastic words could be clearly seen.

    Su Yayan¡¯s die-hard fans were experienced in this aspect. How could they tolerate these sour chickens being presumptuous in their own territory? They immediately mocked back.

    [Oh my, I can smell the jealousy of some people even from a few kilometers away. Saying that the host relied on her husband to get to the top? Forgive me for not feeling any emotions in my heart, but I still feel likeughing. Some people, if they don¡¯t have any culture, please go online more often. Anti-fans should first check the background of the host and count how many legends the host has created since she started broadcasting. Otherwise, this awkward person might be someone else.]

    [The person above is still so patient inmunicating with these people. Now that I see this kind of troll fan, I can¡¯t even be bothered to give him a look! The host was a person who had repeatedly been active in the research institute¡¯s official ount topics. Even the official ount had directly named him and praised her several times. Did she need to rely on her husband to get to the top?]

    [To put it bluntly, there are thousands of inte celebrities in the world, but there is only one person like the host. With the host¡¯s ability, she could be popr anywhere. Without a host on the tform, she might not be able to keep us. First, rify the stakes beforeing to talk to us. Otherwise, no matter how much you say, it will only expose your brainless and ignorant.]

    [Those who say that the host relies on her husband are either blind or brainless. To put it more simply, the host just escaped from the tiger¡¯s mouth yesterday, and today, a certainpany is promoting that system. She is tantly taking advantage of her poprity. As long as one isn¡¯t blind, one can tell who is relying on whom.]

 Chapter 1126

    ?

    Chapter 1126: Leaderboard Champion Daddy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Tsk, can a family matter be called freeloading? Everyone, pay attention. Don¡¯t let the anti-fans drive a wedge between the host and her husband. As fans, we should love each other. The host and her husbandplement each other and work together. They are a perfect match. It is useless for some people no matter how envious they were. They can either hold it in or get lost. If they dare to say another word, they would be cooked to ashes!]

    As she watched the people in the livestream broadcast room gradually be a mix of fish and dragons, they became noisy.

    Su Yayan did not have the mood to continue talking to everyone. She gave a few simple instructions and prepared to get off the live broadcast.

    Of course, before she closed the live broadcast, Su Yayan still confirmed with everyone the time and content of the next live broadcast. She greatlyforted the viewers who were originally worried that she might not be able to live broadcast again after experiencing this crisis.

    After she closed the live broadcast, Su Yayan felt a little lost. Usually, the system would sum up this live broadcast with her and how many favorability points she had gained.

    Before Su Yayan could recover from her shock and go to Huo Chenhuan to settle the score, she heard the miserable cry of the child outside the door.

    Su Yayan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She hurriedly got up and rushed out. Just as she opened the door, she saw Huo Chenhuan, who was at a loss for what to do, and the baby in his arms, whose little face was red from crying.

    ¡°The baby cried as soon as he woke up. No one canfort him.¡±

    Su Yayan knew that the little guy was probably still in a state of shock from yesterday. Her heart ached terribly, and she quickly carried the baby away from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s hands, she coaxed him in a low voice, ¡°Be good, darling. Mommy¡¯s here. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve already gone home. The bad guys have been chased away by Mommy and Daddy. You are safe now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Perhaps it was because his mommy was by his side that Little Star finally felt safe, or perhaps it was because of Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    The baby¡¯s crying slowly subsided. After another two minutes, he finally stopped. He leaned into Su Yayan¡¯s arms, his chubby little hands still clutching Su Yayan¡¯s cor, afraid that his mother would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    Su Yayan finally managed tofort the baby. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked up to meet Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes.

    When their eyes met, Su Yayan saw Huo Chenhuan¡¯s face was clearly guilty.

    Su Yayan raised her eyebrows and said with a faint smile, ¡°I just turned on the livestream to tell the fans that I¡¯m safe.¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then they told me some interesting things.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He braced himself and asked, ¡°What interesting things?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the tform that I livestream on is under yourpany.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°But why do I remember that this tform was not on the list of industries that you gave me back then?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment. He hesitated for less than three seconds between telling the truth and being perfunctory. He decisively chose the former.

    ¡°Alright, I admit that this website is indeed under mypany¡¯s name. The person in charge of it is... Ziyan. The reason why I didn¡¯t see this tform on the list was that I asked someone to filter it out in advance.¡±

    ¡°Filter it out?¡± Su Yayan pondered for a moment and nodded meaningfully. ¡°So, this tform is for you to keep private money for yourself?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was shocked by Su Yayan¡¯s description, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°No, it¡¯s because I want to know more about you through this tform. In fact, I¡¯ve also lied to you about another thing. The livestream admin in your livestream broadcast room is actually...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Before Huo Chenhuan could finish his sentence, Su Yayan interrupted him. She approached him with a smile and called out softly, ¡°Leaderboard champion daddy.¡±

 Chapter 1127

    ?

    Chapter 1127: I¡¯ve Got Your Back

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s body shook. He looked at Su Yayan in shock and awkwardness. ¡°You knew? When did you know?¡±

    ¡°Well, when you first came to me.¡±

    ¡°So early, but at that time...¡± I never said who I was.

    ¡°Intuition.¡± Su Yayan couldn¡¯t exin why she was so sure that the person who spoke to her was Huo Chenhuan.

    She just felt that this person was very familiar to her. She did not even need to identify him to be able to confirm his identity.

    ¡°There were not many people in my livestream broadcast room at that time, even though those people also acted like they liked me very much. But I always felt that you were different from them. No matter what kind of mask you wore or how you dressed up, as long as you talked to me, I would definitely recognize you. This is my unique secret skill, I don¡¯t need any reason.¡±

    Hearing her say this, Huo Chenhuan felt both sweet and funny.

    ¡°You already know who I am, yet you still keep calling me ¡®Little Sister¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I see that you enjoy hearing me call you ¡®Little Sister¡¯. I thought you liked it when I called you that. I am such a considerate and pampered fan. I can still fulfill such a trivial hobby of my fans.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan could tell that his wife was teasing him on purpose. After holding it in for a long time, he could only sigh helplessly, ¡°You.¡±

    Then he said, ¡°If you like this tform, I¡¯ll have Ziyan transfer it to your name in a while.¡±

    He had kept this tform in order to protect his little cover. Now that his cover had been stripped bare, it was useless to keep this website.

    However, Su Yayan shook her head, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not so overbearing that I even have to control my husband¡¯s private money. You should keep this tform. You¡¯re the VVV...IP client of my shop, and I¡¯m the number one host of your website. From now on, I¡¯ll be under the protection of the Big Boss.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan saw that Su Yayan really did not want this tform, so he did not force her. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯ve got your back.¡±

    The two adults were showing off their love for each other in such a sweet manner. The baby, who was being held in Su Yayan¡¯s arms and ignored miserably, was not going to ept it.

    His little fist pped his father¡¯s chin and cried out to attract their attention.

    Su Yayan lowered her head and kissed the little guy. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and asked with concern, ¡°Oh right, how is Shaoyang? His injuries...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. You helped stop the bleeding on his body, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Time was limited. Dou Tianyi¡¯s people are watching him from the side. I can only help him stop the bleeding and wait for rescue.¡±

    ¡°The doctor who helped him said that you did a good job. If you didn¡¯t help him stop the bleeding, he might not have been able to wait for the ambnce to arrive. He was already awake when you were rescued. He med himself for not being able to protect you and the baby.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. Those people had weapons in their hands, and they even brought arge group of cars to block us. Shaoyang is not an imprable fortress. How could he stop them? When we¡¯re free, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to see him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that Huo Chenhuan was so straightforward, Su Yayan could not help but think of the announcement on the Inte. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she stopped herself.

    Huo Chenhuan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and said hoarsely, ¡°I saw the announcement yourpany made. It¡¯s about the system.¡±

 Chapter 1128

    ?

    Chapter 1128: Separate Endings

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly turned cold because of Su Yayan¡¯s words.

    After a moment of stalemate, Huo Chenhuan was the first to speak, ¡°I asked someone to post it.¡±

    Su Yayan pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before she asked tentatively, ¡°Are you...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan looked up at Su Yayan¡¯s gaze and reached out to touch her face, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. There are some things that you can say if you want to, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to. Just like how I¡¯ve hidden some things from you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t love you or that you don¡¯t love me. On the contrary, sometimes hiding things is just because you can¡¯t say it out loud for various reasons. Everyone has their secrets. As long as you don¡¯t leave me, as long as these secrets won¡¯t hurt you, none of this is important.¡±

    As Su Yayan listened to Huo Chenhuan¡¯s words, her originally uneasy heart gradually settled down and returned to reality.

    She stared at the man in front of her. He was obviously not a person who would talk much, but every time he spoke to her, it struck a chord in her heart and made her feel exceptionally safe and secure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find some time in the next two days to go to the hospital to visit Shaoyang.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Shaoyang looked like he was covered in blood that day. It was especially scary. In fact, most of the wounds were superficial and did not hurt his internal organs.

    However, no matter how superficial the wounds were, excessive bleeding would still endanger his life.

    For this reason, Su Yayan specially made a bunch of nourishing dishes like pork liver and blood. She followed Huo Chenhuan to the hospital to visit him a few times. During his stay in the hospital, she even asked the restaurant to send food to him every day.

    This made Yu Ziyan and Zuo Yanbai, who were originally sympathetic that he could onlyy on the hospital bed recently, envious and jealous. They wished that they could pull him up and rece him to enjoy this kind of preferential treatment.

    In addition, on the third day after Su Yayan was rescued, a satisfactory result was finally given to everyone.

    At that time, the two groups of people who kidnapped Su Yayan and her son, the scarred man¡¯s group of people were obviously much more dangerous than Dou Tianyi¡¯s bodyguards.

    Unfortunately, the scarred man and the previous leaders had already died in the chaos. The rest of them were just small fries and were soon interrogated.

    Zheng Qianyang and the others used the information they gave and followed the clues to find the nests of many illegal organizations. They solved many big cases and caught many aplices who were involved in the incident, they truly avenged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents.

    Huo Qihan could have helped Zheng Qianyang and the others get in touch with these people and saved himself from death.

    However, because he was too cowardly, he wanted to escape at thest minute. He even wanted to betray Zheng Qianyang and the others at the critical moment. The scarred man and the others saw through it.

    Even though the mastermind was dead, the scarred man was able to escape with a group of people. He paid the price for that and died in the chaos.

    When the officials announced the details of the case, they deliberately exposed his actions and the death of Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents. Even if he died, he would still be nailed to the wall of shame and be scolded by others.

    Dou Tianyi did not even need to mention that he had cooperated with such a dangerous person and even tried to smuggle Su Yayan out. He could even be charged with treason.

    The Dou Corporation¡¯s stock price plummeted because of this matter. Dou Tianyi¡¯s confidants were basically all involved in this matter and could not get out for a short period of time.

    Thepany did not have a leader to turn the tide, so it did not take long for it to go bankrupt.

 Chapter 1129

    ?

    Chapter 1129: Upgraded

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As for Dou Tianyi, the mastermind who caused everything, his body rapidly declined after Wen Jingping¡¯s death.

    He stayed hooked on a venttor in the intensive care unit until the eve of the New Year. In the end, he still breathed hisst breath with resentment, confirming that he would not live past 30.

    Su Yayan only learned about this matter from others a week after Dou Tianyi¡¯s death. Her heart did not have any feelings.

    She justmented that if the system was still around and the male protagonist of the world died, it would have told her about such a big thing as soon as he died. How could it have waited until now?

    After Su Yayan¡¯s identity was exposed, it did attract a little trouble, just as she had been worried about.

    Some people withplicated diseases rushed to her for treatment. These people were either trying to get close to rtives or friends, trying to get close to them in order to get Su Yayan to treat them.

    Of course, Su Yayan would not agree to it. Once it started, more and more people would stick to her like bloodsuckers. She could not get rid of them.

    Under such circumstances, Su Yayan decided to move to the small vi that Huo Chenhuan¡¯s parents left behind for a period of time to stay away from the limelight.

    It was at this time that the research institute, Ye Qiliang, and a group of well-known pharmacists made an appointment to send out articles to thank Su Yayan for her donation, they also confirmed that the Chinese medicinal herbs had the effect of alleviating and even treating some diseases that were difficult to ovee at this stage. In the near future, these medicinal herbs would be used as medicine to treat diseases in the real world.

    The audience who had watched Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast finally realized that Su Yayan had said in the live broadcast that she had already given all the relevant materials to the research institute and relevant departments to be studied by more professional people, it was actually true that he wanted them to be applied to the right field at the right time!

    Because of this, Su Yayan¡¯s reputation rose to an unprecedented height. Some people who originally had evil thoughts did not dare to act rashly when they saw this. They could only wait for that day toe with peace of mind.

    The matter of Dou Tianyi and the others hade to an end. Su Yayan and her family¡¯s lives were finally back on track.

    However, when Su Yayan asionally went into the kitchen, her heart would still feel a little empty.

    She had thought that she did not show it clearly, but she did not know that all of this had fallen into Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been able to lift your spirits recently. Are you still upset about what happened before?¡±

    Su Yayan did not expect Huo Chenhuan to see through it, she was stunned for a moment before she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I have a friend. A friend who has helped me a lot suddenly left. It¡¯s a little... sad.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Huo Chenhuan¡¯s eyes shed. He had basically met all of Su Yayan¡¯s friends.

    If he remembered correctly, none of these people had recently gone on a long trip.

    So, this friend..

    After Su Yayan finished speaking, she sighed softly and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just a little disappointed for a moment. It¡¯ll be fine after a while. Oh right, where¡¯s Roly Poly? I haven¡¯t seen the baby y with it for the past two days.¡±

    ¡°The functions of Yanbai¡¯s robot system are basicallyplete. I¡¯ve brought Roly Poly back to upgrade it in the past two days. It should be able to be sent back today.¡± 1

    ¡°Upgrade?¡± Su Yayan nodded, not really understanding. She did not think too much about it. She only thought that Roly Poly was brought back to upgrade its defense function. After all, Zuo Yanbai and the others had originally designed this robot because of its safety performance.

    Just then, there was a sound that was neither too loud nor too soft. There were also the cries of Little Star outside.

 Chapter 1130-END

    ?

    Chapter 1130: It Returned

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Both of them were stunned. After looking at each other, they walked out together.

    As soon as they walked out of the door, they saw their little baby with Dun Dun and Silly crawling around a familiar little robot. Their eyes were filled with excitement and curiosity.

    Normally, at times like this, Roly Poly would pick up the child and raise it high up. However, today, this little robot seemed especially... cold.

    Su Yayan looked suspiciously at this familiar yet unfamiliar metal robot.

    Zuo Yanbai happened to walk in at this time. When he saw Su Yayan and his son, his eyes flickered, and there was a hint of guilt in them.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡±

    Su Yayan smiled at him. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Has Roly Polypleted its upgrade?¡±

    ¡°It haspleted its upgrade, it¡¯s just...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just?¡±

    Before Su Yayan could ask any more questions, Dun Dun had already brought his dog son to climb on Roly Poly¡¯s body out of habit. He wanted to climb on top of Roly Poly¡¯s head as usual and order it around.

    Roly Poly did not stop him, but it also did not help the two little fat dogs up as usual.

    When Dun Dun struggled to climb on its shoulder, Roly Poly finally turned its round little head and looked at it with its hollow and deep ck ss eyes for a while, ¡°Silly dog,¡± he said in a mechanical voice

    Dun Dun, who was suddenly attacked by his friend, was speechless

    Su Yayan was speechless

    Even though Huo Chenhuan did not have much contact with this little robot, Su Yayan and the baby liked it, so he would naturally pay more attention to it.

    He finally realized that something was wrong and looked at Zuo Yanbai with an inquisitive look.

    Zuo Yanbai rubbed his nose awkwardly, he chuckled, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. After the upgrade, the robot seemed to have changed. At first, I thought that it had identally covered something inside, but after checking it several times, I didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡±

    Zuo Yanbai paused, he looked carefully at Su Yayan and Huo Chenhuan. ¡°I brought it here today to ask Young Madam. Now that it¡¯s like this, should I look for a problem to see if it can be corrected, or... bring another robot over?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not say anything and left the choice to Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Zuo Yanbai say that. She thought of the familiar phrase ¡°Silly dog¡± and a crazy idea came to her mind.

    She walked step by step to the little robot and looked into its eyes. She asked tentatively, ¡°System?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    It sounded proud and arrogant. Who else could it be?

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes lit up. She was both excited and confused. ¡°It¡¯s really you! How did you...¡±

    ¡°Yanyan?¡± Huo Chenhuan interrupted her before she could finish.

    Su Yayan then remembered that there were still people around. Her hand that was about to reach out to pat the little metal skull froze in mid-air.

    Fortunately, Huo Chenhuan did not embarrass her for too long. He took the initiative to hold her hand.

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep it for now. We¡¯ll take a look at it. You can go back first.¡±

    Although Zuo Yanbai felt that the two of them were strange, he did not ask further, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    As soon as Zuo Yanbai left, Huo Chenhuan¡¯s gaze fell on the robot, but he did not let go of Su Yayan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them had something to say, so they handed the baby and Dun Dun to Uncle Zhang to look after. Only then did they bring the round-skinned system into the study.

    ¡°Is this your friend?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan¡¯s direct question surprised Su Yayan, but at the same time, she felt relieved. He had guessed it!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yayan finally smacked the round head of the system. ¡°It¡¯s a system.¡±

    ¡°A system?¡±

    ¡°Well, you can think of it as an intelligent robot, a string of data, but this data is very close to a human.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan narrowed his eyes. Although he did not like Su Yayan being too close to other creatures, he was not jealous of the string of data.

    ¡°Hello, partner of the host. I¡¯m Advanced System 001 from an advanced. It¡¯s our first meeting, please give me your guidance.¡±

    As the system spoke, two stic flowers suddenly popped out of its round hands.

    Su Yayan, ¡°...¡±

    Huo Chenhuan, ¡°...¡±

    The system, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The resources avable are limited, and I apologize for the embarrassment during our first meeting.¡±

    Hidden meaning: this is not my fault, but the robot¡¯s own shell. The designer of the robot has to shoulder this me!

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Yayan was the first to react. She could not help butugh out loud, causing the originally serious atmosphere to be lighter. It was no longer as cold as before.

    ¡°...¡± The system, which had originally intended to give the host partner a good impression, failed to make a good start and shut itself down on the spot.

    Huo Chenhuan could not help butugh when he saw this. However, he still had serious business to attend to. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°It... What¡¯s going on? When did you...¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s smile disappeared when she heard that. She stared at Huo Chenhuan for a long while as if she had made up her mind, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next may seem incredible to you, but I¡¯m using my character and my happiness this lifetime to guarantee that every word I say is true.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Huo Chenhuan said without hesitation as soon as Su Yayan finished her sentence. ¡°I will believe you as long as you say it.¡±

    Su Yayan was stunned. Her face was still familiar, but her eyes were a little more rxed.

    Huo Chenhuan was very familiar with the beginning of the whole story. Huo Shaofeng brought his little girlfriend to the Huo family¡¯s banquet, and they had an argument with Su Yayan, who was also a guest at the banquet. They pushed her down the stairs, and she was injured and hospitalized.

    However, from then on, it was apletely different story.

    The Su family forcefully broke off the engagement between Su Yayan and Huo Shaofeng, but they did not ask Su Yayan to marry him.

    They were like two parallel lines that never crossed each other, and they never crossed paths until Su Yayan¡¯s death.

    Although Huo Chenhuan was surprised when he heard the first half of the story, he was still calm. However, when he heard that the Su Yayan from his previous life had died in a car ident three years after breaking off the engagement with Huo Shaofeng.

    Even though he had never seen it with his own eyes, he still felt the blood in his body turn cold. He subconsciously wanted to hold Su Yayan¡¯s hand and feel the warmth on her body, he wanted to make sure that she was still alive.

    Su Yayan sensed his emotions and stopped talking. Sheforted him by holding his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan lowered his eyes and hid the coldness in his eyes. He was afraid that he would scare Su Yayan. ¡°Was it an ident or was it man-made?¡±

    ¡°It was an ident and man-made.¡± Su Yayan did not dwell on this topic and continued, ¡°After I died, I did not lose my consciousness immediately. Instead, I became a soul that no one could see. I looked at my parents and they were sad. I also saw you and realized... that you had always liked me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan subconsciously tightened his grip on Su Yayan. He felt that everything had been exined.

    The two of them had never had a direct interaction before. Su Yayan had suddenly chosen to get engaged to him after breaking off the engagement with Huo Shaofeng. She seemed to have predicted that he would not reject her. It was impossible for him to reject her.

    ¡°After that, I don¡¯t know why. Maybe it was because your obsession was too deep, or maybe it was for some other reason. My soul floated away with you and stayed by your side for half a year.¡±

    ¡°I watched you try to protect my family for me, to shield them from the wind and rain, but in the end, you couldn¡¯t resist the rules of the world, couldn¡¯t save the hearts of the people who had died, and watched them leave one by one.

    ¡°I watched you drag the people who had harmed me to hell to avenge me, but in the end, you didn¡¯t get to redeem yourself. You took the initiative to sink into Hell and died with me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan listened to everything Su Yayan said, but his heart did not waver at all. All that was left was his heartache for Su Yayan.

    Huo Shaofeng, Wen Jingping, Huo Qihan, Cheng Fenng... and that bullsh*it rule of the world.

    Just to let those two idiots ascend to the sky, they had to step on the person he loved the most, use those innocent people as stepping stones, and carry them up step by step. Such a rule was meant to be broken!

    Su Yayan told him everything. She closed her eyes and let out a long breath. She then looked at Huo Chenhuan and asked carefully, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan kissed her forehead pitifully, full of sincerity and affection. ¡°I do.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not doubt Su Yayan¡¯s words at all. Firstly, it was because he trusted her.

    Secondly, he knew himself well enough to know that if the person he had been waiting for died just like that, his only light would be gone. He would really drag everyone down with her, and then personallye down to apany her.

    ¡°Those Chinese medicinal herbs you took out earlier, were they all given to you by it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they were exchanged. I collected the favorability and belief of others to exchange for these things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you started a live broadcast and became a host?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan had thought that Su Yayan¡¯s live broadcast was a spur-of-the-moment thing. It was not necessarily that he did not want to use it to attack Wen Jingping. Now, it seemed that he was too narrow-minded.

    Su Yayanughed. ¡°At that time, I desperately wanted to exchange for more medicinal herbs and more skills to do what I wanted to do the most. This was the best and fastest way.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes lit up. ¡°You... Did it for me?¡±

    Su Yayan held his face and rubbed her face against his. ¡°I want you to get better. I want you to be well and belong to me.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan did not say anything, but he could not help but hug Su Yayan closer.

    Su Yayan leaned on his chest, and her eyes were a little hot. She said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± Thank you for believing in me.

    Huo Chenhuan was silent for a moment, then suddenly said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I had a dream once.¡±

    ¡°What dream?¡±

    ¡°I dreamed that you were covered in blood, lying lifelessly with your eyes closed and your body cold. I wanted to save you, but I couldn¡¯t touch you at all. I can imagine the despair.¡± It was understandable.

    Su Yayan¡¯s arms around Huo Chenhuan paused, then gradually tightened. ¡°You gave me a new life.¡± It also gave many people in this world a chance to change their fate.

    The two of them hugged silently for a while, and Huo Chenhuan gradually calmed down. On the one hand, he was d that fate had given him and Su Yayan a second chance, but on the other hand, he felt a little ufortable...

    ¡°In your previous life... did you ever like Huo Shaofeng?¡±

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyes widened. She had never expected that the first question Huo Chenhuan would ask after he recovered was this. She red at him in exasperation and amusement.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like him. I can only say that I don¡¯t hate him.¡±

    Although she and Huo Shaofeng had been engaged for a period of time, the number of times they had really interacted and the time they had interacted was very limited.

    In this limited interaction, perhaps Huo Qihan was anxious to use her and her mother to get in touch with her grandfather, so he gave Huo Shaofeng a direct order, which caused Huo Shaofeng¡¯s spoiled temper to be more or less restrained.

    In addition, Mrs. Huo and her mother were good friends, so she was not so guarded. Her impression of Huo Shaofeng was neither good nor bad. At most, he was just a slightly familiar stranger.

    In fact, after thinking about it, even without Wen Jingping, it was probably impossible for her and Huo Shaofeng to really get married. It was just that without this fuse, the two families might not have had such an ugly fight back then.

    Su Yayan knew what Huo Chenhuan was jealous of. She raised her head and kissed him. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s in my past life or this life, you¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve ever loved.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan lowered his head and looked at his little wife. He felt that at this moment, her eyes were filled with starlight, so bright that he could not take his eyes off her.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to kiss and hug each other, the system, which had been neglected for a long time, finally could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Host and partner, please consciously abide by the robot¡¯s mental health protection regtions. Do not perform X-rated scenes in front of the system. Do not perform X-rated scenes in front of the system.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Su Yayan was not as thick-skinned as Huo Chenhuan after all. After hearing this familiar warning, she remembered that there was a human camera in the room that was eyeing her like a tiger. She quickly left Huo Chenhuan¡¯s embrace, her face was slightly red, and she did not dare to meet the system¡¯s ck ss eyes.

    Huo Chenhuan smiled and patted the system¡¯s round head. He said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for taking care of Yanyan during this time, and thank you for your help.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. This is what the system should do.¡±

    Su Yayan stood at the side for a while, when the heat on her face subsided, she also went forward and asked, ¡°When the mission waspleted that day, didn¡¯t you leave? Why did youe back all of a sudden? And you even came into Roly Poly¡¯s body? Could it be that you were addicted to swallowing systems and swallowed Roly Poly¡¯s data as well?¡±

    When the system heard her say that, it was furious. ¡°That day, the system that swallowed the world¡¯s female protagonist¡¯s system waspletely helpless. Moreover, it was the host¡¯s request and not the system¡¯s will. The system does not have the habit of swallowing other systems, so please stop ndering the system. The original data of this robot was stored in a small chip by the system. It can be used after the carrier is installed and restarted. As for why the system came back, it was because the system used the host¡¯s favorability points to exchange for an opportunity to stay in this world.¡±

    The system could not help but feel wronged when it said this. It had spent so much effort to exchange for such an opportunity from the main system.

    Who would have thought that it would be forced to stuff a few handfuls of dog food at close range the moment it returned? It even had to be attacked, losing to a small robot from a low-level ne. It was simply furious!

    ¡°My favorability points?¡± Su Yayan raised her eyebrows. She remembered that the system had indeed asked for her consent before leaving, wanting to take away the remaining favorability points.

    She had agreed at the time, but now that she thought about it, she had a hunch that this matter was not that simple.

    ¡°How many favorability points did you use for this opportunity of yours?¡±

    ¡°Not many.¡±

    ¡°How many are not many?¡±

    The system¡¯s dark eyes started to roll around, and it seemed to have a guilty conscience.

    Su Yayan¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Don¡¯t lie, tell me!¡±

    Only then did the system stammer out a number.

    The favorability points that the system had taken away when it left were not even a fraction of this number!

    Su Yayan was not stupid, what else could she not understand?

    ¡°Good for you! I was wondering why you suddenly became such a loser. You couldn¡¯t even avoid the signal block and send out a message. So you were deliberately guiding me to start a livestream to help you earn favorability points so that you can prepare for your return! Are you so reluctant to part with me?¡±

    Huo Chenhuan stood at the side and watched Su Yayan knock the system¡¯s round head until it made a nging sound. Without mentioning Su Yayan, he thought that this little thing would not be able to return and was even sad for a long time.

    It was not easy for her to get a chance to scold the system. After venting the anger that the system had caused her in the past, Su Yayan let out a sigh of relief, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up a little.

    She touched the system¡¯s round head, she said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re back, but we can¡¯t just snatch other people¡¯s bodies. Later, I¡¯ll ask Yanbai to send another unactivated little robot over as your carrier. Let¡¯s return the body to Roly Poly, okay?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Hmph!¡±

    Su Yayan thought that the system would be easy to negotiate with now, but after being rejected, she was greatly surprised, ¡°Why? Do you like the appearance of this robot? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Yanbai to get one for you, it¡¯ll definitely be exactly the same as the one you have now!¡±

    The system was still unwilling to let go. It snorted coldly and turned its back to ignore Su Yayan.

    Su Yayan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that the system was not... jealous, right?!

    Before it left the system, it had already shown a few subtle signs of hostility and jealousy toward Roly Poly. This time, it had even stolen its body.

    Putting everything else aside, the system just now was very skillful. It was clear that it had been studying her skills behind her back.

    The more Su Yayan thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Looking at the system that was throwing a tantrum and refusing to cooperate, she had no choice but to turn to Huo Chenhuan.

    Huo Chenhuan received his wife¡¯s pitiful gaze, only then did he go forward to help her out. ¡°Since it¡¯s unwilling, let¡¯s give Roly Poly another outer shell. Coincidentally,pared to its current body, Roly Poly would prefer a robot that is more feminine. It can wear the little apron that you gave it.¡±

    Su Yayan blinked her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Does Yanbai have any other robots?¡±

    ¡°Yes, their appearance is simr, but some small details are different.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, ask Yanbai to send another one over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the most basic problem was solved, Su Yayan¡¯s gaze towards the system changed.

    She smiled and touched the system¡¯s round head, her whole body filled with a kind and kind holy light.

    The system, ¡°...¡± It had a bad feeling.

    As expected, the next second, Su Yayan said, ¡°Even though we are old acquaintances, the body you are using now is after all developed by thepany of Chenhuan. There is a saying that goes, ¡®eat a man¡¯s mouth, but he will bite the hand that feeds him. You¡¯ve already taken their experimental results, why don¡¯t you give them something in return?¡±

    The system, ¡°...¡± It had just returned and she was already thinking about how to exploit it. Indeed, humans were unreliable and cunning!

    If it had known earlier that it could not be saved, it would have regretted, felt sad, and been irritable!

    However, no matter how regretful the system was, it was destined to be exploited by Su Yayan for the rest of its life. It could not escape.

    Zuo Yanbai had just returned to thepany when he received a message from Huo Chenhuan, asking him to send another female robot that did not have a central chip.

    Although Zuo Yanbai was puzzled, he did not ask much. He personally went to the workshop and picked a robot that was simr to a round body, only with some colored paint. It looked more like a girl¡¯s robot shell and was sent to the Huo residence.

    Uncle Zhang and the others did not have much of a reaction to the addition of a robot at home. They only thought that it was a new product from Huo Chenhuan¡¯spany and that they would bring it home to try it out first.

    On the other hand, the little ones at home were more confused than curious about the sudden appearance of a robot that looked very much like a round body, but was not quite the same as a round one.

    ¡°One... one...¡± Little Star stood on thewn in the yard, looking at the one on the left and the one on the right. He staggered over and circled around the two robots, his big eyes were full of confusion, as if he did not understand how the robots at home that took care of him turned from one to two.

    Dun Dun was more sensitive. After all, ever since Roly Poly and it had identally broken the ice, the robot and the dog had be realpanions.

    Now that there was an additional one, Dun Dun really could not understand why there was a robot that looked like a littlepanion but was not as easy to get along with as before, it was a new member that did not look like a littlepanion but made it feel very friendly.

    Could it be that its little friend would split up?

    Its small and stout eyes were filled with great doubt.

    No matter what, this strangebination gradually blended into this family.

    Su Yayan leaned against the window sill on the second floor and looked at the scene in the courtyard. Her eyes revealed a hint of a smile.

    Then, she felt her waist being held, and her entire body fell into a familiar warm embrace.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    In the courtyard, the system that had actually joined as a new member looked cold and aloof, and did not care much about the little one.

    However, if one looked closely, one would discover that its ck eyes had never moved away from the little one. Every time the little ones were unsteady and about to fall, it would silently stand by the side, ready to catch the baby at any time.

    This was originally Roly Poly¡¯s job, but now it had been snatched away by it. Or rather, it was secretlypeting with Roly Poly.

    Little did it know that Roly Poly, whom it regarded as an imaginary enemy, did not have this kind of consciousness at all. It was amusing and funny to watch.

    Su Yayan looked at this scene with a smile in her eyes. She felt indescribably satisfied, ¡°I¡¯m happy that all of you are here.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yayan broke away from Huo Chenhuan¡¯s embrace. She turned around and hugged Huo Chenhuan¡¯s waist. She rubbed her body against his chest in satisfaction and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. You¡¯ve allowed me to start over again, to save the person I wanted to save, and to make up for the many regrets she had.¡±

    Huo Chenhuan reached out and touched her head. He looked at the person in his arms with a gentle and indulgent gaze, as if he was looking at his entire world.

    ¡°Thank you too.

    ¡°Thank you foring to my side without hesitation, changing my life and our future.¡±

    The spring breeze blew past, blowing the blue roses in the greenhouse.

    The tiny petals fluttered in the wind, drifting past the two of them, bringing with them the fragrance of flowers.

    Everything was so peaceful and beautiful.

    The suffering was over, and the new life came as promised.

    And the people they loved were all there.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!